《Hongmeng System Shuttles Through the World》 Chapter 1 Douqi continent, Yunlan mountain. The emperor looked at the reflection in the water. Long silver hair has not reached the shoulder. A pair of sword eyebrows and star eyes plus a cinnabar mole in front of the forehead. It''s sensational. Uh. lovely? The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. He was thinking that he had been in the fighting mainland for seven years. In addition to giving him a good-looking skin bag, a peerless talent and a pit force system, what did God give him? System: "..." Seven years ago, the son of heaven, a young man with five virtues, suddenly flashed and thundered in his home on the earth. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone suddenly exploded. At that time, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, as mentioned in many novels, he actually crossed and came to the fighting continent in breaking through the sky, and also brought a Hongmeng system that sounds like a bull. What''s more exaggerated is that he was reborn on a newly born baby. The place of rebirth is still yunlanzong in the mainland. As a result, he was picked up and adopted by 17-year-old Yun Yun, and finally accepted him as an apprentice. At that time, yunyun was just a little patriarch and a star master. "The system calls out character attributes." after the emperor complained, he said silently. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: seven years old Level: Nine Star Fighter (1009000) Skill method: the secret of heaven and earth (yellow level, low level) Fighting skill: None Points: 100 Item: experience lollipop ¡Á 1111. Identity jade pendant and Silver Lucky Draw ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Task: None Looking at the empty column of articles and fighting skills, the emperor couldn''t help but curse: seven years, there''s nothing. It''s no use to have a cultivation in space. "Haven''t the host heard a word? In the face of absolute power, any fancy is vain." the cold voice of the system came without any emotion. Emperor: " Originally, as long as the emperor reaches the fighter, he can ask yunyun to use his weapons and enter the douji Pavilion of yunlanzong to learn fighting skills, but who knows that the latter said he was too young for fear that he might hurt himself by mistake, so he said nothing and didn''t agree. This makes the emperor depressed and want to spit blood: the nine star fighter can also hurt himself by mistake with weapons or fighting skills. Who are you teasing? "If you don''t let me learn fighting skills and don''t have weapons to defend myself, how can I go down the mountain to find the strange treasure of heaven and earth? If I don''t find the strange treasure of heaven and earth, how can I upgrade my skill?" the emperor muttered. The formula of heaven and earth is a jade pendant that the son of heaven had since he was born. Although it is only a low-level skill of yellow level, it can devour different fire and upgrade the level like the formula of burning, and its Transformed ability forms can be transformed into all kinds of energy, such as fighting Qi, cultivating the true Qi of the immortal world, etc. Another thing stronger than the burning formula is that it devours not only different fires, but also different treasures of heaven and earth. "Son of heaven." in the distance, a little girl came trotting. The little girl looks cold and beautiful. Only Qinglian can compare with her. Wearing a moon white dress. There is a green jade pendant hanging from the delicate earlobe. It shakes slightly and makes a crisp jade sound, suddenly showing a touch of delicacy. A future goddess alive. Jumping off the big stone, the emperor fell steadily in front of the girl, smiled at the little girl in front of him, and gently said, "it''s little Yanran. Tell me, is there anything else you need my help? Let''s make the elder martial brother happy." Yes, this is Yun Yun''s disciple Nalan Yanran. A year ago, Nalan Yanran was accepted as an apprentice by yunyun, one year older than the son of heaven. She looked at the emperor angrily, threw the scroll in her hand to the latter, pursed her mouth discontentedly, and said, "I''m one year older than you. Don''t call me little Yanran, and call me sister Yanran." after that, she smiled cunningly. Without much thought, the emperor took the scroll, shook his head, walked into her, compared her height with his hands, pretended to be serious, looked at her and said, "that''s not good. You see, you''re not only a little shorter than me, but also enter the master''s door later than me. Of course I can call you Xiao Yanran." The is too laggy, unable to restrain the emotions, let her pinch her face. Nalan smiled and blushed. He quickly opened someone''s salty pig''s hand and widened his eyes with shame and anger. Embarrassed smile, the emperor touched his nose, but he didn''t blush. After all, this kind of thing has been done. It''s okay to touch more. "Is this my Lori cultivation plan?" the emperor thought in his heart. "Host, you are very obscene." the system said coldly. Emperor: " Nalan smiled back, pointed to the scroll in the emperor''s hand and said, "I don''t understand anything. Teach me." After throwing away all the messy things in her mind, the emperor smiled and solved the problems she didn''t understand in the scroll for her. All along, as long as she has any difficulties in cultivation, she will come to the emperor. After all, yunyun and the elders also have their own affairs. They can''t be online all the time. Unlike the son of heaven, there is only one idle person. The old disciples all know that there is a little boy in Yunlan sect who has a great talent. He was accepted as a disciple by yunyun Shao sect leader as early as his infancy. But the pro disciple didn''t seem to be very interested in cultivation. He practiced recklessly all day and strolled around with a lollipop every day. However, his talent was there. He was already a nine star fighter when he was only seven years old. During the test, even the leader Yunshan, who was in seclusion, was startled. He immediately passed the position of the leader to yunyun and made the son of heaven a little leader. In this way, the emperor was released, and no one urged him to practice, resulting in his special leisure. Staring at the serious son of heaven, Nalan Yanran couldn''t help blushing. His heart couldn''t stop beating fast. He didn''t even know what the son of heaven said. He thought: the son of heaven is so handsome. "Little Yanran? Little Yanran!" seeing the girl in front of her, the emperor waved his hand in front of her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he couldn''t help getting closer. "Ah:!" sensing a hot air blowing on his face, Nalan Yan jumped away like a frightened little white rabbit, and then ran away without looking back. He left the son of heaven alone, like an expression of "who am I and where am I". "People: things: Nalan Yan Ran Gender: Female Age 8 Level: douzhiqi section 5 Favorability: 80 " Glancing at Nalan Yanran''s attribute panel, he tutted his mouth and thought: it''s not fast enough. How can he beat Xiao Yan at that time. Think about it and take out a lot of experience lollipops (each lollipop adds 50 experience points). Looking at the piles of lollipops in front of him, the corner of the emperor''s mouth couldn''t help smoking. Originally, there was a birthday lucky draw every year. It was all luck. As a result, I got all lollipops and only ate one third of them in recent years. "If it''s not for upgrading, I wouldn''t be considered a hobby lollipop." Tsun TSU Tsu, thinking about it, could make complaints about it. "Ding! Please check it in time..." Chapter 2 "Remind the host that your novice gift bag has not been received." Emperor: "..." what? And a novice gift bag? Why did he come so long without knowing anything? A fit of shortness of breath. As if he understood what the emperor thought, the system added: "in fact, it reminded you at the moment of your birth, but at that time you were still unconscious and your perception of the outside world was almost zero, so the system temporarily sealed it in order to avoid the host abandoning it." "...." the emperor was speechless. You can. Everything you say makes sense. "Are you sure you want to open the novice gift bag?" "Open it, it must be opened." the emperor shouted impatiently. Fortunately, there is no one around. Otherwise, another group of people say that our young patriarch is crazy again. It''s really idle. "Ding! Congratulations on getting the ice crystal necklace ¡Á 1. Ice crystal sword ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. 1000 points, bronze draw ¡Á 1. Golden raffle ¡Á 1.¡± Slightly stunned, he glanced at the item column. The emperor couldn''t help covering his head in silence: "as soon as you listen, you know what ice crystal necklace is used by girls... System, check the item information." "Item: Ice Crystal Necklace Product level: Xuan level low level Description: it is made of thousands of snowflakes from extremely cold places. Female wearers can increase their cultivation speed by 5% and can be advanced¡° "Item: ice crystal sword Product level: Xuan level low level Description: it is made of ice crystals from extremely cold places. It can increase the damage of ice fighting skills by 10% and can be advanced¡° Nodding with satisfaction, the emperor called out his property panel. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: seven years old Level: Nine Star Fighter (1009000) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created by nature Fighting skill: None Points: 1100 Items: ice crystal sword, ice crystal necklace, experience lollipop ¡Á 1111. Identity jade pendant, bronze lucky draw ¡Á 5. Silver raffle ¡Á 1. Golden raffle ¡Á 1. Birthday lottery ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Task: None¡° "Ding! Release the main task: go to Wutan city and reward: 100 points, 500 experience and random reward ¡Á 1¡± "It seems that it''s time to start." the emperor looked up at the sky. The slightly dazzling sunshine made him squint his eyes. After a while, he shook his head and said, "no, let''s go." After that, he took out his prepared paper and pen and wrote a few words in his handsome handwriting. Then, put it into a small storage ring, including ice crystal necklace and a pile of experience lollipops. Looking back at the direction of Nalan''s Yan Yan''s departure, he grinned, revealing a bit of attachment in his eyes. The emperor sighed, turned around, took a heavy step and left. Nalan Yan''s body, hiding not far away, trembled slightly. The emperor told her that she knew he was going to leave. She just couldn''t believe that the emperor would come down the mountain one day, even though she knew in advance that the emperor would come down the mountain alone. She walked slowly to the place where the emperor stood and picked up his storage ring on the ground - he knew she didn''t really leave. Open the storage ring, take out the ice crystal necklace and the note, which reads with a vigorous pen: "Xiao Yanran, I''ve gone down the mountain to experience. Don''t tell Shifu. I wonder if she will rush down the mountain and catch me back... HMM - I don''t know when I''ll see you again, but I hope we won''t see each other for too long. Don''t underestimate these lollipops. They can help you cultivate, and these ice crystals The necklace can improve your cultivation speed. Don''t waste it. You must cultivate well during my absence. I hope Xiao Yanran won''t lag behind me too much. Don''t read. " Tightly pulling the note in his hand, Nalan looked at the far away son of heaven for a long time. No one knows that at the top of the mountain, a figure stood for a long time and then left. "Hoo ~ finally came to the mountain of Warcraft." The emperor took a long breath and stood at the periphery of the mountain. A piece of green grass is printed into the eyes of the emperor. At this time, the world is in summer. The green grass ahead has countless white chrysanthemums and sporadic golden yellow flowers. Within 500 meters, butterflies dance. A few meters away, you can see several rabbits fleeing from the woods. "How beautiful!" the emperor licked the experience lollipop in his hand and couldn''t help admiring it. Whew Before the emperor could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure shot at him from the big tree behind him. Bang Suddenly, it was the first battle. Before the emperor had any reaction, his body was by a terrible force. A low-altitude parabola was left in the air and fell heavily 50 meters away. Poof The emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked up and looked ahead. I saw that the man was wearing fire red clothes and beautiful appearance. It seemed that he was only in his early twenties. His pupils suddenly shrunk: "people of the gama royal family!" At this time, he looked at the emperor in surprise. It seems that I didn''t expect the emperor to bear his fist without dying. The young man in red shirt couldn''t help but exclaimed: "is this the horror of the young leader of Yunlan sect? Just seven years old is the strength of the nine star fighter and can withstand the fist of the big fighter. Although I only used 30% of my strength." From the forest, there was a slight fluctuation and a few animal roars. Seeing this, the young man in red took out a long sword. The sword is as red as fire. Under the instillation of the opponent''s fighting spirit, it immediately soars into flames. The red shirt youth had sharp eyes and said proudly: "it seems that there is no time. A powerful Warcraft is coming. Although I don''t want to, I still have to use this move in the current situation. This is really a shame to me!" A big fighter killed a seven-year-old child. Although the child is a nine star fighter, he is still a weak person for him. It is indeed a shame. "Die!" Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Flame chop Whew With the waving of the Red Shirt Youth''s hand, the flame in the sword shot out, forming a knife awn. Before the red knife awn fell, the flowers and plants on the ground more than ten meters away from it withered and blackened rapidly. Bang Finally, the blade fell straight. The flame swallowed up the figure of the emperor in an instant. When the fire dissipated, a terrible long black line 100 meters long and more than 20 meters wide was left on the ground. All the flowers and plants on the ground have been turned into ashes at that moment. In the field, there is no figure of the son of heaven. A breeze blowing, vaguely, can also smell a smell of rotten eggs produced by the burning of the body. Just at this time, several Warcraft beasts running out of the Warcraft mountain have reached this space. "Even forced me to make two moves, boy, you deserve to die!" thought the Red Shirt Youth. However, the red shirt youth never dreamed of it. He had already lost the figure of the Empero Chapter 3 In the woods, there was silence and looked up. The sun was shining through the shade among the leaves. It was like a complex star shining in the air. It was dazzling, but it was very crystal and beautiful, with an elusive silence. The hare, hiding under the Bush, looked around with a timid look. While keeping alert to possible dangers, he is also enjoying the surrounding scenery. On the official road where rabbits eat grass, a carriage slowly emerged from the road ahead. "Miss, the city of utan is ahead. It only takes half an hour, and we can enter the city of utan!" Driving the carriage was a middle-aged man, leaning his head to the customer sitting in the carriage. A pair of eyes, like a mouse crossing the street, looked warily at the bushes around. It seemed to feel the nervous look of the middle-aged man, and a beautiful voice like a Yingyan came from the carriage. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" The customers in the carriage seemed to be young, and their voices were full of childishness unique to children. "Miss, this place is called luofengpo. It''s the only way to enter the city of utan. If it''s a weekday, there will be no problem. It''s said that there are rogue bandits here recently. I hope we won''t be so unlucky now. Let''s meet those rogue bandits here!" The middle-aged man was praying in his heart, and his uneasy eyes were like the alert rabbit, looking at the bushes on the left and right sides. However, as soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the grass eating rabbit in front immediately ran back into the bushes. "Huh?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then eight young people rushed out of the surrounding bushes. Eight young men, four in front and four in back, blocked the way of the carriage and the retreat of the carriage. "This road is opened by me and this tree is planted by me. I want to fight here and stay to buy road wealth!" A young man, led by him, threw his long gun at the ground, looked sharply at the groom, and shouted: "less nonsense, one head, ten gold coins!" "Ten?" The groom''s face is heavy and ten gold coins can make a family of four live a worry free year. Don''t say he can''t take it out. Even if he takes it out, he will never be willing to take it out. Ten gold coins are enough for his hard work for a year! "Damn it, I really met these goddamn bastards!" The groom looked dignified and whispered to the carriage, "Miss, sit down and we''ll rush over at one breath! As long as we enter the city of utan, we''ll be safe." Drive The bridle in the groom''s hand shook and the whip lashed the horse''s hip. The frightened horse started to run. The horse stepped on the flying swallow and rushed forward madly, raising the dust all over the sky. At such a fast impact speed, the rogue bandits who blocked the way dodged one by one. Only the scar man with a long gun did not avoid, but his mouth was filled with a touch of sarcastic radian. Seeing this, the groom didn''t seem to have met the mountain bandits for the first time. He took out a silver needle from nowhere. Unexpectedly... He stabbed the horse in the hip. Call~~~ The horse''s buttocks were pricked and his eyes widened with pain. Regardless of whether there were obstacles in front, he rushed frantically towards the front. "Want to run?" The head of the middle-aged scar bandit turned his mouth slightly. There was no fear at the sight of the frightened carriage. When the carriage ran in front of him, it moved slightly to avoid the impact of the other horse. Soon, the scar bandit waved his silver gun with both hands, and the galloping horse hurt his front foot, stumbled and fell to the ground. The whole carriage behind turned over to the ground. "Er!" The groom gave a slight report and looked at the scene in shock. The tried and true method failed today. Looking at the horse, the front leg was directly cut off by the silver gun of the scar bandit, and he was lying on the ground twitching. "Again, hand over ten gold coins, we want money but not life." the scar wanderer looked at the groom sharply. Just looking at each other, the groom''s sweat beads loomed on his forehead, his palms were cold, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. The groom tangled for a while and glanced at the other seven bandits. Finally, he had no choice but to take out the money bag wrapped in a piece of cloth. He took out ten gold coins and handed them to the groom tremblingly. Just then, a little girl came out of the carriage. She, dressed in purple, has a cool and indifferent temperament, just like a secular green lotus. Light blue pupils, with a girl''s unique childishness. The slender waist is like a willow leaf, which can be grasped with a full grasp. 3000 green silk is tied with a light purple ribbon at will, and hangs down to the waist smoothly along the moving curve. There are two small green bells hanging on the white wrist, just like the people in the picture. "Hey, there''s a little Lori?" "What a beautiful Lori. She''s definitely a beauty when she grows up. Brother, why don''t you take it back and make you a pressing lady." "Yes, brother, don''t you like little Lori very much?" "Yes, yes, big brother. Look at this little Laurie''s clothes. She obviously came from a rich family. After playing, even if she doesn''t be Mrs. Yasai, she can blackmail well!" ¡­¡­ Around the little girl, the other bandits had golden eyes and showed a pornographic - evil smile. I''m afraid not only their eldest brother, but also they don''t play little Lori less! "Ha ha, she is really a beauty." The scarred man''s eyes flashed, his hand held his chin, and smiled with a lewd - evil smile: "well, take it back. After I enjoy it, I''ll let you enjoy it." "Good!" As soon as I heard it, the other seven rogue bandits were excited in an instant. A young man with a Swertia head and a rat brain walked towards the little girl step by step. "Let go of that girl!" Just then, a weak but firm voice sounded from the bushes in the woods. Eight wandering bandits in the official way follow the prestige. I saw a six or seven year old boy leaning against a big tree on the side of the road. The boy was dressed in white clothes and his eyes were full of wit. But the childish face and the cinnabar on his forehead made the little boy''s words seem harmless. The only thing that destroys the overall beauty is the mottled blood stains on his clothes and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It is obvious that he was injured. "Where''s the little hairy boy? Go and get him!" the scar man shouted. Hearing the speech, the little girl in purple looked at the little boy in surprise. The corner of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly, stood up straight with the pain of his body, smiled and said, "are you ready to die!" Chapter 4 "What do you mean?" the scar bandit said slightly, and then mocked, "you mean you want to save her?" The emperor smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. I just want to save her!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the scar bandit burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Mocked: "you want to save her? Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death." The emperor wiped the red blood donation from the corners of his mouth and stared at the scar man. For a while, he asked faintly, "why, do you feel very funny?" The scar man looked at the emperor and gave a slight report. As roving bandits, let alone children, adults have to be frightened when they see them. But the child in front of him looked very calm. Vaguely, the scar man felt that he was a little extraordinary. I''m afraid there are ghosts in the forest! Subconsciously, the scar man looked around and motioned to the two people around him. The two men nodded slightly and entered the bushes. The scar man asked sarcastically, "it''s up to you?" The emperor glanced at the two people who entered the forest and nodded: "yes, it''s up to me. You don''t have to send someone to see in the forest. I''m the only one!" After a while, the two men who entered the forest returned and shook their heads slightly at the scar man. So far, the scar man looked at the emperor again, and then ordered: "pockmarked son, go and kill him!" "OK, big brother!" From behind the scar man, a young man with pockmarks all over his face came out. The young man''s fist is covered with cocoons, which is obviously a person who has trained his family. As he approached the emperor, he said sarcastically, "boy, the next generation should learn to be good. Don''t believe those legends. If you don''t do well, you should learn from others'' heroes to save the United States! Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!" Words, pockmarked youth''s fist, flashing yellow light. Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist With a roar, the pockmarked youth''s fist attacked the emperor. One hundred inches Fifty inches Ten inches However, even if his fist was only five inches away from the emperor, the emperor still stood there with a strange smile. "Isn''t he scared silly?" "It''s absolutely silly. After all, he''s only a child of six or seven years old. When I was six or seven years old, I was still playing with mud!" "Hum, at a young age, you just don''t have a brain to learn how to save the United States. Now, you have to lose your life here!" Of course, these words are from the heart of these rogue bandits. Everything in the field happens in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the emperor was about to die, the little girl on one side, under the hands of the pockmarked youth, looked frozen. Bei''s lips opened gently and whispered, "Ling Lao!" Bang As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the pockmarked youth''s fist had blasted on the emperor''s chest. The violent impact sent the emperor flying with a fist and landed heavily on a hard rock on the side of the road. With a click, a ton of hard rock broke into several pieces. However, the children in white clothes did nothing at all. "Er!" At the moment, even the little girl in purple looked at the little boy in amazement. The emperor laughed sarcastically and said, "it''s really disappointing to be just a star performer!" Harsh words sounded in the ears of pockmarked youth. Now, the pockmarked youth can''t sit still. Angry way: "Damn, smelly boy, dare to laugh at me!" Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist Bang Then there was another punch, and the emperor was repulsed by the pockmarked youth again. However, this time the emperor only retreated five meters. The emperor brushed the dust on his shoulder with his hand, although there was nothing there. Sarcastic way: "also not how!" "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you with my cultivation as a star!" the pockmarked youth was angry in the face of ridicule. Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist Bang It was another punch, and the emperor did not avoid it again. Directly resisted. However, this time, the emperor only retreated 4.9 meters. "That''s it?" the emperor sneered. "How old is a star?" Call~ "This boy is a little strange. It seems that he can''t die!" the scar man looked at the emperor solemnly. Pockmarked man is a subordinate of the scar man, but the scar man knows the power of pockmarked man''s fist, which is enough to kill an ordinary pig. However, in front of him, the child in clean white clothes resisted pockmarked''s punches and didn''t die. Hoo, how terrible it is! Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist Bang Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist Bang Yellow level intermediate fighting skill - fierce tiger fist Bang ¡­¡­ Subsequently, pockmarked son did not believe in evil and blew out several punches in a row. The terrible fist fell on the emperor, making him slide back. However, with the increase of times, the distance of the emperor''s retreat each time is obviously shorter and shorter. At one moment, only one meter back. Obviously, the emperor is teasing him. Wheezing ~ wheezing ~ wheezing~ Pockmarked son gasped heavily and looked at the son of heaven in surprise with the same look at monsters. The son of heaven had nothing to do with the beaten man, but he was tired and panting. "Hee hee, come again!" the emperor looked at each other contemptuously. "No more ink, kill them. Unfortunately, I don''t have that interest. Kill the little girl too!" the scar man ordered. "Yes, brother!" Hearing the speech, a wandering bandit walked step by step towards the little woman in purple dress with a silver sword in his hand. He shouted: "unfortunately, such little girls are rare. However, since it is the order of your eldest brother, don''t blame me if you die!" Then the sword in the bandit''s hand stabbed the little girl. Yellow advanced body method - fierce tiger step When the silver sword in the bandit''s hand was only one meter away from the little girl in purple dress; When a little girl in a purple dress and someone in the dark want to do something. The shadow flashed in front of the little girl in purple. Whew The silver sword fell directly into the shadow''s shoulder. Blood gurgled and trickled down the silver sword to the ground. "You..." The little girl behind the shadow, with her light blue eyes wide open, looked at the little boy in front of her incredulously, surprised and speechless. The other side blocked the sword with his body, but he blocked the sword for him. The little girl couldn''t help questioning and said in her heart: did the other party see through her identity and deliberately get so close to her? It just doesn''t make sense. She is not related to the little boy, and this is the northwest region of the fighting continent. It is impossible for the other party to know her. Chapter 5 The emperor held the silver sword on his shoulder in one hand, and his palm suddenly leaned forward. With a bang, it was only a seven-year-old boy. He knocked the young man back three steps with a punch, and the corners of his mouth bled. Then, the emperor held the hand of the silver sword and made a slight effort. With a bang, the silver sword was broken in two. Fuck! All the bandits looked at the scene in front of them with great surprise. Before they wake up from their surprise. In the field, a dark shadow flashed, and the broken sword was inserted into the chest of the young rogue. Young rogue, meteorite! Seeing this, the scar youth shouted loudly, "come on, don''t be stunned, go up together and kill him!" Hearing the speech, the other five rogue bandits woke up one after another. One by one, holding their swords, they showed their fighting skills and killed the son of heaven. A young rogue bandit had sharp eyes, and his Sabre cleaved straight towards the emperor. However, he was surprised to find that when he hit the emperor with his sword, he didn''t suffer any resistance. "Ah!" The young bandit let out a shrill scream and looked down at his chest. A long ice blue sword had been inserted into his chest. "Boy, dare to kill me, Tianfeng plug two people, and look for death!" Seeing the figure of the son of heaven revealed in the scene, a young rogue nearest to the young rogue, waved his fist at the son of heaven. It''s late, it''s fast. Just when the opponent''s fist was only three inches away from the son of heaven, there was a breeze in the field. Finally, the fist was swung directly into the air, and the original place where the emperor was already gone. Bang The wandering bandit in consternation suffered a fierce attack on his back before he recovered. The whole man fell on the ground and never got up again. "Er!" At the same time, the scar youth looked at the young figure in the field, and was very surprised. The other side was clearly only a seven-year-old child, and was able to fight six low-level fighters without losing. Moreover, the terrible speed and attack power is a fighter who can kill two stars with one punch, which is more like the strength of a senior fighter. This is so terrible. Guru Guru Nagetto The pockmarked bandit who had fought with the emperor before wriggled his throat and swallowed saliva. Watching those "brothers" hurt and die one by one. The pockmarked bandit did not want to, but fled into the bushes on one side. "Ma..." The scar youth wanted to call the pockmarked youth who ran for his life, but he wisely stopped shouting in time. He glanced at the little boy with fear, and then took steps to catch up with the pockmarked youth. Everything in the field completely attracted the eyes of the little girl in purple. He looked at the two men who had escaped and scanned the scene. She just found that there was no groom at the scene. The groom didn''t know when he abandoned her and ran for his life. The little girl in purple, waiting to look at the little boy in the field again. Although the figure of the other party is very small, it is gradually tall in her heart. "Big brother has run away. What are you fighting for? Let''s go!" With a cry, the wandering bandits who could breathe no longer loved war and ran into the bushes on the side of the road. So far, the little girl in purple came to the little boy in pure white and asked with concern, "are you... All right?" The emperor shook his head slightly: "it''s all right." The little girl in purple dress cut her green onion root like jade finger, touched Najie, bent her finger, took out a white jade bottle and handed it to the Emperor: "this is the healing pill Huichun powder. Please heal your wound first!" Spring break up! Familiar with the story line of fighting, the emperor knows that although huichunsan is not a precious thing, it is not a good thing that ordinary people can have. For ordinary people, they only go to the medicine shop to get medicine when they have a cold, bleeding and injury. They can''t bear to spend money to buy pills. Looking at the little girl again, the emperor vaguely felt that the little girl was a little extraordinary. One shot is to take out a bottle of healing pills. But the reactive power is not affected by Lu. Besides, he is the young leader of Yunlan sect. How can he not even have Huichun scattered? It''s just that those are placed in the storage ring rather than in the system space. The emperor refused: "no, I have my own medicine!" The little girl looked at the emperor''s hand. Sure enough, he held a small bottle of Huichun powder in his hand. At this time, it has been applied to the shoulder by the emperor. In this regard, the little girl''s eyes had to show surprise. It was precisely because he had the medicine for treatment that the emperor helped the little girl in purple to block the sword. The little girl handed the jade bottle to the emperor again and said, "take it, little brother. You will always be useful in the future." "This..." Looking at the little girl''s kindness, the emperor then took down the jade vase: "OK. Just your groom ran away. Where are you going? Why don''t I take you?" The little girl replied, "I''m going to utan!" The emperor was stunned and said, "Wutan city?" The little girl asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" The emperor looked at the little girl again. Her purple clothes were like green lotus. She was only about eight years old. She was able to take out a bottle of Huichun powder. He thought in his heart: "just in time, I''m going to pass utan city. Next, why don''t we go together¡° The little girl nodded and smiled, "OK." The emperor put the jade bottle into the ring and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?" The little girl replied, "my name is Gu... Well, my name is Xiao xun''er!" "Xiao xun''er!" The son of heaven looked at the little girl in surprise with such a look in his eyes. Yes, the little girl in front of him was Xiao xun''er, the eldest lady sent by the ancient clan leader to the Xiao family and later in charge of the endless fire area. The little girl was puzzled by the look of the emperor and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" The son of heaven restrained his expression and said with a smile, "the flower language of lavender is waiting for love. Xun''er, xun''er, a very nice name!" The little girl smiled and asked, "what''s your name?" "Me?" The emperor hesitated for a moment. He was wondering whether to tell her his real name. He was worried that his name would arouse the suspicion of others. After all, the son of heaven is also well-known. Otherwise, the royal family would not kill him halfway in order to kill him. Moreover, you, the young leader of Yunlan sect, may be suspected of having any unusual purpose when you come to a small city such as Wutan city. But in the end he decided to tell Gu Xun''s real name: "my name is the son of heaven." "Yes." The emperor nodded, stretched out his hand and said friendly, "xun''er, little sister, nice to meet you. You will be my first friend!" Looking at the little beauty in front of him, the emperor''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement. The emperor secretly thought: it''s better to start first and suffer later. Xiao Yan, you can''t blame me. Moreover, in fact, the son of heaven also has a good impression on Gu xun''er, both in previous life and this life. Gu xun''er didn''t think much. He shook hands with him happily and said with a smile, "you are also my first friend." Chapter 6 You will also be my first friend! The emperor was secretly stunned and looked at the little girl in front of him. Think about it a little and you''ll understand. Xiao xun''er has a powerful father behind her. She was born among the eight ethnic groups in ancient times. In that context, the strong will never make friends with the weak, and the weak need to rely on the strong. It can be said that their intentions are impure. In addition, we must always beware of hidden enemies. It''s really hard to make friends. The emperor looked at the little girl in front of him and had a wonderful resonance in his heart. As the leader of Yunlan sect, he is very similar to the little girl in front of him in some aspects. For the reason why Gu Yuan sent Xiao xun''er to the Xiao family in Wutan City, in order to let the latter have a stable and peaceful childhood, the son of heaven is also full of a trace of understanding at the moment. The hug time between people is no more than three seconds. Too much will make people think. No more, no less. The emperor held Xiao xun''er''s hand and let go of each other''s hand in three seconds. Thinking of the scene that the emperor blocked her sword just now, Xiao xun''er was deeply moved. Xiao xun''er asked, "brother Tianzi, what is your physique attribute?" The emperor replied, "I am all attribute!" Xiao xun''er was stunned and said, "all attributes?" The emperor nodded and said, "yes, my body has all attributes and can have fighting spirit of any attribute!" Uh! Xiao xun''er looked at the son of heaven with the same eyes as looking at monsters. All attribute fighters, looking at the whole ancient family, there is no one. In front of me, I had such a fighter with rare physique. Shocked, Xiao xun''er still touched Najie with her fingers. With a flick of her fingers, a simple scroll with the color of fire jade appeared in her hand. "This is the mysterious level advanced skill of fire attribute. It''s determined by inflammation!" Xiao xun''er handed the scroll and whispered, "brother the son of heaven, this is for you!" The emperor was stunned. Make a decision? Isn''t this the skill Xiao xun''er wants to give to Xiao Yan in the Xiaos'' fighting spirit Pavilion in the story line. Make a decision! This name is so strange! The emperor smiled and didn''t pick up the scroll. He shook his head and said, "No." Xiao xun''er stroked the scroll and advised: "brother, don''t feel embarrassed. You are xun''er''s friend and saved xun''er''s life just now. An advanced skill is very good for the cultivation of fighters. You''d better take it!" The emperor smiled bitterly. She saved Xiao xun''er''s life. Why do you say that. The corner of his eye scanned around and had the vision of God, but the emperor knew that there was a strong man at the peak of fighting emperor, Ling Ying, beside Xiao xun''er. Just now, even if the Emperor didn''t do it, the guardian hidden in the dark would protect Xiao xun''er''s safety. Although the Emperor didn''t understand why Ling Ying didn''t do it in that case. Not only that, in the days after that, a person would sneak into Gu xun''er''s room every night, and Ling Ying still didn''t respond to it. The Emperor didn''t understand everything. Maybe there is some unknown order between Xiao xun''er and Ling Ying, or between Gu Yuan and Ling Ying. Dong Dong Dong From the forest beside the pipeline, there were several sounds of things falling to the ground. Presumably, Ling Ying finally took action and killed all the bandits who offended Xiao xun''er in the forest one by one. The emperor smiled and said, "no, it''s not because I''m embarrassed that I don''t accept your things. The reason why I don''t accept it is because I have a better skill!" Xiao xun''er asked softly, "really?" The emperor must nod his head: "yes." Although the son of heaven has only the lower level of yellow level for the time being, its value must exceed all the skills on the mainland. After all, it''s a skill from his identity jade pendant that has existed since he was born. Its value is far beyond the mysterious advanced skill given by Xiao xun''er. Seeing this, Xiao xun''er reluctantly whispered, "I believe you for the time being!" The emperor touched Najie with his fingers, flexed his fingers, took out two experience lollipops from them, and handed one of them to Xiao xun''er. Xiao xun''er shook his head slightly and refused, "I don''t like to eat too sweet." The emperor said with a smile, "this thing has average sweetness. And it''s not an ordinary lollipop!" Hearing the speech, Xiao xun''er took the lollipop in the emperor''s hand, stretched out his small tongue and licked it. Suddenly, a sweet energy came down her throat and moistened her delicate body. "This..." Xiao xun''er was stunned. The emperor explained: "this is called experience lollipop. It can quickly improve the cultivation of friars. It can be regarded as a pill. Moreover, it is mild and has no side effects." Xiao xun''er was stunned. Even the ancient family didn''t have it. He couldn''t help looking at the son of heaven again. The emperor wore white clothes and fine workmanship. Obviously, he was not born in an ordinary family. In this regard, Xiao xun''er thought deeply and asked curiously, "brother Tianzi, were you sent out by your family?" The emperor was slightly stunned and replied, "that''s not true. I sneaked out myself." Hearing the speech, Xiao xun''er stared at the son of heaven. "Sister xun''er, you just said you were going to Wutan city?" "Yes." "Sister xun''er, you have to be careful. I heard that there is a bad man in Wutan city." "Bad guys?" "Yes, the bad guy doesn''t know his name. He''s almost as tall as you. He sneaks into other people''s rooms in the middle of the night, especially women, especially little girls like you." "Really?" "Yes." "What is he going to do?" "I don''t know. But it must be bad to sneak into someone else''s room in the middle of the night! Apart from taking advantage and obscenity, there must be nothing else to do. You have to be careful!" An eight year old child still has an adult''s mind in his body. The son of heaven, as a child, is deeply ashamed of the behavior of some people. Then the emperor pulled out his ice crystal sword from the former young rogue, took out a handkerchief from the ring and wiped the blood on the sword. After the sword body recovers its original ice crystal luster, the emperor is satisfied to receive it into the system space. Since Xiao xun''er is his first friend, along the way, the emperor also took the opportunity to popularize some things he knows for Xiao xun''er. Soon, they came to their destination with a smile. Uthan, a medium-sized city in the gamma empire. Originally, there were only two families in the city: the Garrett family and the oba family. About a hundred years ago, a family called the Xiao family, led by a fighting king of the gamma Empire, entered the city. After that, he lived in this city for a long time and became the first family in utan city. However, since the death of the strong man who fought the king (Xiao Lin), the first family in utan city was handed over to the virtuous and obtained by the jialie family. Rao is so. The Xiao family is still the third largest family in Wutan city. Whenever passers-by passes by the Xiao family''s residence, they still pay tribute to the family that once had the power of fighting the king. Looking at the town in front of him, the emperor smiled and said secretly: Wutan city... I''m coming. Chapter 7 "Where are the children? Don''t stay in front of the Xiao family gate!" When the figure of the son of heaven and Xiao xun''er came to the gate of a mansion with two big lions and red walls and yellow tiles in front of the door, the guard at the gate shouted bitterly at the son of heaven and Xiao xun''er. Xiao xun''er''s jade finger touched Najie, bent her finger, took out a red post from it, handed it to the door, and whispered, "this is the post of the Xiao family owner of Gao''an city. The Xiao family in Gao''an city has become history. The clan leader of the Xiao family in Gao''an City entrusted me to the Xiao family in Wutan city before the temporary. Please give it to your clan leader." "The Xiao family in Gao''an city has become history?" Just then, a deep and powerful voice came from behind the son of heaven. The emperor looked back and saw a middle-aged man in royal clothes, followed by an eight year old child, walking slowly towards this side. The eight year old child looks beautiful. But the light in his eyes obviously didn''t match his age. "Patriarch!" Facing the visitor, the gatekeeper called him respectfully. "Patriarch?" The emperor and Xiao xun''er looked at the middle-aged man in surprise. This person is Xiao Zhan, the current leader of the Xiao family. The emperor''s eyes fell on the child next to the middle-aged man. He secretly said in his heart: this person is Xiao Zhan, so this child must be the future Yan Emperor, Xiao Yanran''s former fiance. Why is he the predecessor now? Because in his heart, Xiao Yanran has "rested" him. At the moment, the eight year old child''s eyes were looking at Xiao xun''er around the emperor in surprise. In the eyes of the former, a touch of complex eyes flashed away. Immediately, deep eyes, do not know what the heart is planning! "Patriarch, this man said there was a post from the patriarch of the Xiao family in Gao''an city!" the guard respectfully handed the red sticker to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan nodded slightly and looked at Xiao xun''er. Immediately, I began to read the content of the post. The content of the post is nothing more than the patriarch of a family in Gao''an city. He made great progress in cultivation and suddenly got into trouble. The master of Xiao''s family in Gao''an City killed his way and rushed out. When he was seriously injured and dying, he met Ling Ying and Xiao xun''er. Ling Ying suggested that as long as he wrote a letter of recommendation to let Xiao xun''er stay in the Xiao family in Wutan City, she would help him destroy each other. Afterwards, with the help of Ling Ying, a strong fighter against the emperor, the so-called family was naturally not worth mentioning and was easily destroyed by Ling Ying. That''s what''s happening now. One person''s power is to destroy a big family! Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao xun''er in awe. Although the little girl in front of her is only eight years old, her ability behind her is chilling. In Xiao Zhan''s heart, it was impossible not to have any doubt about his heart. Such a powerful man, still need to stay in his little Xiao''s house! Confused, facing Xiao xun''er and looking at the blood letter in his hand, Xiao Zhan asked, "what''s your name?" Xiao xun''er replied softly, "Xiao xun''er." "Xiao xun''er!" Xiao Zhan whispered, stepped up the steps and said, "come in with me. From now on, you will be a member of my Xiao family." Hearing the speech, Xiao xun''er looked at the son of heaven and said, "brother of the son of heaven, I''m going in." The emperor nodded, but did not answer Xiao xun''er. Instead, he stopped Xiao Zhan and bowed slightly: "Xiao Tianzi, the young master of the Xiao family in Gao''an City, has seen uncle Xiao." Xiao xun''er was stunned, and then it was tomorrow''s son. He was happy. Xiao Zhan, who had just stepped forward, stopped, turned around, looked at the son of heaven suspiciously and asked, "young master of Xiao family in Gao''an city?" Nodding, his face was respectful. After all, the emperor also asked for help. "But the post didn''t mention you?" "Well, I ran away from home with Miss xun''er secretly, so I escaped." the emperor said respectfully. I always felt something was wrong, but it seemed very reasonable. Xiao Zhan didn''t think too much anymore and nodded: "well, you will be a member of the Xiao family in Wutan city in the future." "Thank you, uncle Xiao." the emperor bowed again excitedly to express his thanks. The emperor and Xiao xun''er looked at each other, smiled at each other, and followed Xiao Zhan into Xiao''s house. The Xiao family gathered all the children together, and then Xiao Zhan and the elders took a little Laurie dressed in purple and looking pink and jade and a delicate little boy in white to the bluestone square. "Cough, let me introduce you. This is Xiao xun''er and Xiao Tianzi. They are distant relatives of our Xiao family. From today on, xun''er and the emperor will also live in our Xiao family. I hope you can take care of them in the future." Facing the crowd, Xiao Zhan coughed a few times and said. "Wow, my God, this brother is so cute!" "Shit, this guy, where did he come from?" "How can you look so good? It''s hateful!" "Wow, this sister is so cute!" "Is this little sister also a distant relative of our Xiao family?" "Our luck is too good!" Equivalent to the song of the son of heaven, Xiao xun''er conquered almost everyone as soon as she appeared. There is no way, even if they are children, but the gap between boys and girls is sometimes so large. After speaking, Xiao Yu was asked to take Xiao xun''er to visit Xiao''s house as usual, but this time, many boys followed, even Xiao Yan. However, Xiao xun''er is a real little Lori compared with the passers-by such as emperor song and Xiao Yan. Although she is a little princess of the ancient family and must have lived in a much more elegant place than the Xiao family, Xiao xun''er still seems a little timid when she comes to a strange place for the first time. Although she is calm in the face of a bunch of rogue bandits, it is because she knows that she is protected by Ling Ying. It''s different from being surrounded by so many children. Although he was following Xiao Yu around, he kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at people. But the emperor took her little hand to show encouragement. Xiao xun''er glanced at him gratefully. After visiting Xiao''s house, the time came in the twinkling of an eye. The emperor and Xiao Xun separated after saying goodbye. "Gone?" In the evening, the emperor song was surprised to find that Ling Ying, who had been protecting Xiao xun''er, left quietly. Did she return to the ancient family to recover her life? Or he really hid, so that he and Xiao xun''er couldn''t feel him. "Xiao Yan seems to have the cultivation of fighting Qi section 7. Won''t he run to Xiao xun''er''s room today?" Suddenly, the emperor song couldn''t help thinking of this problem. "However, under my guidance, xun''er should be able to cope." then the emperor came to his room and closed the door. Chapter 8 In his room, the emperor sat by the bed, relaxed and said to the system, "use all the remaining lucky draw opportunities." "Ding! Consume bronze draw ¡Á 5. Silver raffle ¡Á 1. Golden raffle ¡Á 1. Birthday lottery ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item experience lollipop ¡Á 666. Desert eagle; fighting skills, sword pulling, snake walking; the best God level Dan practice. " Emperor: "..." is another experience lollipop, 666? "Item: Desert Eagle Product level: Xuan level low level Description: a pistol from across the line of fire. It has unlimited bullets. It can kill friars below the fighter in seconds. It can be advanced. " "Fighting skill: Sword pulling Product level: Xuan intermediate Description: the world''s martial arts can only be advanced if they are not broken quickly. " "Fighting skill: snake walking Product level: Xuan level low level Description: the body method that someone learned from the snake''s position can be advanced " "Item: Divine level alchemy Product level: Divine level Description: the alchemy inherited to the mythical world of the Supreme Lord, including "ten thousand elixirs in the world" Whew The emperor mercilessly sucked the saliva flowing out, just like a pig brother. Who is the supreme old gentleman? The moral God, one of the three Qings in the mythical world. The art of alchemy is unmatched. Thinking of this, the emperor immediately felt developed. With the equipment of two fighting skills and the indoctrination of divine alchemy, the emperor soon felt that he had more things in his mind. "The system product must be a high-quality product." the emperor smiled shamelessly, as if the person who scolded the system before was not him. At the same time, in the middle of the moon, the bright and gentle moonlight sets off a calm and peaceful night. The light of the moon falls on the trees and mottled shadows, sporadically like broken strips hanging on the trees. In the courtyard of the Xiao family, Xiao xun''er leaned against the window and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Holding a lollipop, he gracefully extended the tip of his tongue and licked it. Suddenly, a mellow energy penetrated into the root of the tooth, entered the blood vessels, and finally moistened the whole body with the blood flow. "It''s amazing. It''s a lollipop that can enhance the fighting spirit. Have you heard of such a thing, Ling Lao?" Xiao xun''er said to the void, although there was nothing there. "Miss, I''ve never heard of this. The fighters in the fighting Qi stage have very fragile blood vessels and can''t bear the power of any pill. At least I haven''t heard of a herbalist who can refine pills to quickly improve the cultivation of fighting Qi." An old hoarse voice, like a wisp of light wind, floated into the room. If human beings want to practice, they first need to refine their body. The body refining stage is divided into nine stages in Douqi mainland, that is, the first to ninth stages of Douzhi Qi. After the ninth paragraph, you need to condense into fighting Qi Xuan before you become a real fighter. Because the human blood is very fragile, it can''t bear the impact of pill. Therefore, in the stage of fighting Qi, practitioners practice very slowly. If you can condense fighting Qi in your body at the age of 11, you can already be regarded as a one in a million genius. More human beings are still unable to fight until they reach adulthood, that is, when they reach the age of 16. Let''s say that in Canaan college, which is famous for fighting Qi, the threshold for admission is to have the cultivation of seven sections of fighting Qi in adulthood. However, such a rule keeps hundreds of millions of practitioners out of the door. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve the cultivation of fighting Qi. "What''s the origin of the emperor''s brother? He has such a strange thing?" Xiao xun''er looked at the lollipop in his hand. Even such a powerful ancient family did not have such a treasure. Xiao xun''er was full of curiosity about the identity of the son of heaven. The lollipop in Xiao xun''er''s hand was naturally given by the son of heaven. She has a small box of such lollipops. It''s enough for her to raise her cultivation to fighter in a short time. "Miss, why don''t I follow him and see where he came from?" the old voice floated into the room again. Ling Ying is also full of curiosity about the identity of the emperor. "No more. As a friend, the most important thing is sincerity!" Xiao xun''er refused without much thought. "In fact, miss, I have a bold guess about his identity!" after the atmosphere was silent for a while, the old voice floated into the room again. "Ling Lao, what do you see?" Xiao xun''er asked curiously. "I heard that there is a strength called Yunlan sect in the gamma empire. The little sect leader seems to be called the son of heaven." "But a sect gate in the northwest region, even the strong fighting sect, should not have such a thing." Then they fell silent. "Well, someone is coming!" Xiao xun''er''s eyes, through the window, caught a dark shadow coming this way. "Miss, shall I do it and drive him away!" "Take a look first. Maybe the other party didn''t come to me. It''s just passing by." Xiao xun''er ordered, but the small figure in the dark path came straight to her. Seeing this, Xiao xun''er lay in bed. With a squeak, the door was gently pushed open. Suddenly, Xiao xun''er thought of the day. In my heart, I thought she was remembered! The emperor told Xiao xun''er that Wutan city is not peaceful recently. In the middle of the night, a short man will sneak into other people''s rooms, especially women''s rooms, especially the rooms of little girls like her. Seeing this, Xiao xun''er said in his heart, narrowed his eyes and secretly looked at each other. The line of sight in the room was very dim. She could only roughly see that the other party was a man from the outline of the other party''s body. The figure sneaked to Xiao xun''er''s bed. He didn''t realize that Xiao xun''er was not asleep at this time. He reached out and gently shook in front of Xiao xun''er. Seeing that Xiao xun''er didn''t respond, he stretched out his hands. Bang Xiao xun''er finally couldn''t help it. He raised his foot and kicked the other party back for several steps. Her foot made the other party sit on the ground, and her eyes were stunned and looked up at Xiao xun''er who was already sitting on the bed. "Smelly hooligan, even molesting the little girl, look for a fight!" Xiao xun''er was angry, and her body was almost touched by others. When she came out, Gu Yuan told her that men can''t touch women''s bodies. Otherwise, you''ll have children. Thinking of this, Xiao xun''er was so angry that she kicked at the ignorant figure for a while. "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s me, it''s me! Oh, where do you kick me? I''m so hurt!" The figure held his lower body in his hands, his face twisted and wailed. He retreated all the way to the windowsill, and his tears of pain flowed out. "Are you... Xiao Yan? The childe of Uncle Xiao?" Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yan in amazement. By the moonlight shining into the room, she could see the visitor clearly. "Yes, I''m Xiao Yan." the figure replied. "It turned out that the emperor''s brother was talking about you!" Xiao xun''er put his hands on his hips and stared at Xiao Yan. "Who?" Xiao Yan asked suspiciously. "I ask you, why don''t you go to bed and come to my room at night?" Xiao xun''er asked. "I... I''m here to help you warm up the meridians with fighting spirit." Xiao Yan stammered. "Warm up the meridians? Who told you that you can warm up the meridians with fighting Qi?" Xiao xun''er asked. "Why, can''t fighting spirit warm people''s meridians?" Xiao Yan asked. "You can''t even make excuses for doing bad things," Xiao xun''er sneered. "I really came to warm up your meridians." Xiao Yan argued again. "Nonsense, you and I just meet today. There are so many women in the Xiao family. Why do you want to warm up my meridians? Go away. In the face of Uncle Xiao Zhan, I''ll spare you today. If there''s another time, I can''t miss it!" At this time, the emperor in the room is playing with the random reward obtained after completing the task. Chapter 9 Playing with the baby ball in his hand, the emperor thought with great interest: This is the baby ball in the fairy treasure''s dream. It''s very similar, but I don''t know what to make. The emperor raised his eyebrows and threw the baby ball out. The baby ball opened in mid air and flashed a light until it fell to the ground, showing a vague figure. "No..." When the light disappeared, a baokemeng, who looked a little like a mouse, stood there with his feet. "Lying in the trough! It''s really Pikachu!" the emperor was startled, and then he was happy in his heart. Short, plump, round, rodent like Pikachu, with yellow fur all over his body. Its ears are long and its tip is black. It has a small mouth, looks like a number 3 on the side, and black eyes. It has two red circles on its cheeks. Its tail is like serrated lightning, and the part connected with its body also has a brown fur. This is too laggy! "Pet: Pikachu Level: Level 3 Warcraft Description: it comes from the fairy Baoke dream plane, known as the electric mouse Skill: 100000 volts " Pikachu cried "pika, pika," jumping onto the emperor''s shoulder, his short arms around his neck, and constantly rubbing his lovely head against his face. I have to say, the emperor is very comfortable. However, I can''t bear the child and the wolf. The emperor thought. He took a regretful look at Pikachu and saw the latter numb behind his back. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t realize that he was about to be sold by the little master. Pikachu expressed his puzzlement "pika, pika". The emperor pretended not to know anything. Suddenly, there was a heart piercing pain in the shoulder where Pikachu was standing. Hiss¡ª¡ª The emperor took a breath and remembered that he had not recovered from his injury. He grabbed Pikachu''s lightning tail and put it on his leg to prevent it from stepping on his wound again. "Gamma royalty..." the emperor murmured. Now when he thought of the man in red, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and trying to abuse him severely. "Only those hypocrites of the gamma royal family would do such a thing," he said with a gloomy face and remembered what yunyun had said to him before. "Little emperor, if you go down the mountain in the future, be careful, especially the gamma royal family. I''m afraid they will do despicable things." The Emperor didn''t care much at that time, but now he understands why yunyun said so. The grudge between Yunlan sect and Gama royal family has a long history. How can the side of the bed allow others to snore. The strength of the two is equal. Yunlanzong belongs to the gamma empire. Naturally, the gamma royal family will not relax its pressure on this powerful neighbor. Otherwise, one day, what will you do if yunlanzong wants to be emperor and what will he do if he wants to be the gamma royal family? Therefore, the struggle between the two sides has never stopped. It is because the son of heaven''s peerless talent will strangle it in the cradle. They are very afraid because a heavenly son has broken the balance between the two, although this balance is not what they want. "Just a big fighter, I''ll kill you myself." the emperor was awe inspiring, clenched his fists, scared Pikachu into a ball, which made the emperor laugh. He was also secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, there was a silver lucky draw at that time, and he was lucky to get a chance of random transmission, otherwise he might really hate there. The next morning, in front of Xiao xun''er''s room. "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict..." Standing in front of the room, the emperor knocked on the door. "Who?" In the room, Xiao xun''er''s clear and timid voice came. The Emperor didn''t answer. He was thinking that xun''er wasn''t still sleeping. While the emperor was thinking, the door suddenly opened. A little Laurie dressed in white pajamas and looking as delicate as pink and jade opened the door and blinked her big eyes. In front of us is a super cute Pikachu. But at this time, it was picked up by someone holding the back of the neck skin, with a confused face, constantly pedaling four small claws, a confused expression of where I am and who I am. "Wow! So cute!" Xiao xun''er exclaimed, with stars shining in her eyes. Hearing her voice, the son of heaven''s face emerged from behind Pikachu. With an innocent smile, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the exquisite little Lori in front of him and said, "you seemed a little lost during the day yesterday, and you weren''t very happy in the afternoon. I was worried about you, so let''s have a look." Hearing the emperor''s words, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help warming his heart. "Thank you, brother." Xiao Xun''s bright eyes moved and said softly. "Hehe, you''re welcome. This is a gift I brought you." then the emperor handed Pikachu to Xiao xun''er''s arms. "Little mouse?" Seeing Pikachu, Xiao xun''er is a little shiny. Girls like some furry things, and she is no exception. "Pickup pickup ~" Hearing that Xiao xun''er called himself a little mouse, Pikachu couldn''t help but be dissatisfied. He waved his short hand and shouted to Xiao xun''er "pika, pika". Its name is Pikachu. It''s a noble baokemeng, not a little mouse! "His name is Pikachu. He is my pet. If you are alone in the Xiao family, let him accompany you, so you won''t feel lonely. Of course, there is another one I will accompany you." Put Pikachu in Xiao xun''er''s arms, and the emperor smiled. "Brother Tianzi..." Looking at Pikachu in her arms, Xiao xun''er was moved when she heard the emperor''s words. "Pikachu will be handed over to xun''er. I''ll go first." "Ding! Gu Xun''s popularity is 70. Complete the hidden task: Gu Xun''s trust and reward silver lucky draw ¡Á 1. Experience 1000. " The sudden system prompt startled the emperor. He quickly asked, "what is a hidden task?" "Hidden tasks are small tasks that are triggered randomly on a certain plane except for the main line and branch line tasks." Nodding without trace, he came to his room and sat cross legged on the bed. "System, call up my personal properties panel." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: seven years old Level: Nine Star Fighter (65009000) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created by nature Fighting skills: Sword pulling (Xuan level intermediate), snake walking (Xuan level lower) Occupation: second grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 1355 Items: Desert Eagle (low level of Xuan level), ice crystal sword (low level of Xuan level), experience lollipop ¡Á 1529. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Task: None "This strength is not enough." "But I still have time, waiting for me!" the emperor stared into the distance, not knowing where he was looking. "Next, start practicing hard." the emperor said to himself, "I need strong strength." Chapter 10 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed. "System, call out the personal attribute panel." the emperor lay on the grass behind the Xiao family, with a dog tail grass picked from nowhere in his mouth, crossed his legs, stretched lazily, and sank listlessly to the system. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level: Nine Star master (0900000) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created by nature Fighting skills: Sword pulling (Xuan level intermediate), dragon walking (Xuan level advanced) Occupation: fourth grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 4600 Items: Desert Double Eagle (Xuan level high level), ice crystal sword (Xuan level low level), experience lollipop ¡Á 1466. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 2. Birthday lottery ¡Á four Principal plane: breaking plane Main task: Breakthrough fighting spirit Branch Mission: kill 100 third-order Warcraft (0100)¡° The sound of the system rang in his ears. The emperor half narrowed his eyes and sank his heart to think. Eleven years old, which shows that I have been in this world for eleven years. I don''t know what happened to my friends in the original world. Do they still remember themselves? Thinking about it, the eyes of the emperor couldn''t help being wet, and he still missed them. The genial sunshine sprinkled on the childish face of the son of heaven, and the strange cinnabar in front of his forehead was set off so gorgeous. The breeze gently brushed his cheek and brought a few bangs floating in the air, exposing the emperor''s handsome face to the sun. Dressed in white, the snow is better than the snow. Under the sword eyebrow, the long and narrow eyes are like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze, the nose is like hanging bile, as straight as a dark blue distant mountain, the thin lips are light in color, and the corners of the mouth are slightly aroused, which makes men more romantic and unrestrained. Instead of thinking about this, the emperor looked at the item column and said, "system, tell me what points can do except advanced fighting skills and weapons." "You can also cross the plane and exchange goods at the system mall." "Well? Across other planes?" "Yes, random crossing: cost 1000 points. Limit: once a year. Fixed point crossing: 10000. Return to the main plane: 1000." Understand nodding. Silence. After a long time, he made up his mind. The emperor spent 1000 points in exchange for a chance to cross at random, but did not choose to cross immediately. "Wait for xun''er to say goodbye before leaving." the emperor thought and said to the system, "strengthen the ice crystal sword with the remaining points." "Ding! Do you want to spend 3000 points to upgrade ice crystal sword to Xuan level advanced ice soul sword?" "Yes." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Xuan level advanced weapon ice soul sword." "Item: ice soul sword Product level: Xuan level advanced Description: it was made from ice crystals from the extremely cold place the year before last. The damage of ice fighting skill is increased by 20%¡° Raise the ice soul sword over your head, look at the sun, look left and right, feel the little cold from the demon sword, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, put it away, and let the system use up all its lucky draw opportunities to see if there is anything useful for the next plane trip. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining bone spirit cold fire, scale free pill,??,???" (it''s bone spirit cold fire, which will be changed later, but there are too many in front, which is too difficult to change, by the way) "Lying trough! Isn''t this the bone cold spirit fire of the medicine venerable? How could it be pulled out? Will the bone cold spirit fire of the old medicine not fall off?" the emperor was startled. After all, it was the 11th powerful strange fire in the list of different fires, which had always been on the medicine venerable. Now the old medicine is in the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand, and he thought the system had robbed the old man of others. "Please don''t compare the system with the inferior quality of the host." Hongmeng system said angrily. "Item: bone cold soul fire Description: the heaven and earth treasure of Douqi mainland ranks 11th in the list of different fires. This is bone cold spirit fire. The body is in the hands of the medicine venerable¡° Hearing that the bone cold fire was just zihuo, the emperor was a little angry, but on second thought, it was the eleventh. Even zihuo should be good, which could be comparable to the twenty second strange fire. The emperor opened his eyes and looked back at three things. "Wugou pill, I know. It''s a seven grade pill, which can eliminate toxins in the body and turn yourself into a congenital body. It''s an extinct pill." the emperor looked at the golden pill in surprise. "It''s useless for me, but you can give it to xun''er." "Well, what are these two question marks?" "Please go to the next plane and explore by yourself." Emperor: " Shaking his head, the son of heaven crossed his legs and began to run the secret of heaven and earth to absorb different fire. Reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The emperor took two steps back. Look up. He looked at the white flame rising in the air with a dignified face. Although the heart has tried to calm down. But the palm. It was still a slight trembling that could not be lifted up. White flame. Churning violently. With the flames burning. The space around the flame. Obviously, there are a few conspicuous distortion marks. little does one think. The temperature of the heart fire of the flame. It''s so scary When the anger gradually becomes violent. The emperor was the first to notice. The fighting spirit spread rapidly. His eyes were fixed on the slowly moving white flame. The emperor''s breath was a little short. Above the forehead. Full of sweat. Sweat ran down his cheeks. Under the reflection of the bloody cuticle. Like drops of red blood. The extreme cold and intense high temperature are staged in the emperor''s body at the same time. Fortunately, there is the soft energy released by the secret of heaven and earth to relieve his pain. I don''t know how long the emperor endured the test of ice and fire until the system prompted the sound. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful collection of bone cold spirit fire and son fire, gaining 3 million experience and successfully promoted to three star fighting spirit (012000). Congratulations on the host''s advanced Huang level advanced in the formula of heaven and earth. Congratulations on the host''s completion of the main task and promotion to fighting spirit, gaining 1 million experience and times of advanced fighting skills ¡Á 1¡± "Ding! Release a new task: enter the next level and reward 100000 experience." Standing up, feeling the powerful power contained in his body, the emperor was happy. With a move of mind, he raised the sword pulling skill to the mysterious level. At the same time, he took out the ice soul sword and glanced at the big tree in front of him. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The emperor drank coldly, and the fighting spirit''s momentum was fully opened. The pure white fighting spirit rushed into bingsoul sword madly, making its cold body more cold. Suddenly he pulled out the ice soul sword, but saw a flash of sword light and didn''t go into the trunk. Close the momentum, close the sword, and the strength of fighting spirit will converge. I saw the upper half of the tree sliding down smoothly along the sword mark, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror. Looking at his masterpiece, the emperor smiled. At this time, a pair of hands covered his eyes and blocked his sight: "guess who I am." ¡­¡­ Chapter 11 Laughing in his heart, the emperor grabbed the jade hand in front of him and pulled it. So that the people behind were held in his arms, and the former exclaimed: "is it still a guess? It must be our Xiaoxun son." Lying in the arms of the emperor, xun''er blushed. Lightly spat: "smelly emperor, who is your Xiaoxun¡° Staring at the beautiful xun''er at this time, the emperor almost didn''t show a dull appearance, because it was really beautiful. The light blue eyes reveal a little light. The skin color is as bright as jade, the thin lips, and the color is as light as water, revealing an unspeakable beauty, as ethereal as an angel. Seeing the son of heaven staring at him so eagerly, xun''er was very shy. He pushed the son of heaven away with a little fighting spirit and broke away from his arms. He came to the opposite of him lightly and didn''t dare to look at him. The emperor smiled foolishly and said, "xun''er, you are so beautiful!" A burst of sweetness surged into her heart. Xun''er gave him a charming white look, fiddled with her fingers at a loss, and made a sound like a mosquito. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. The emperor is used to it. After all, he has done more to xun''er, but xun''er is still shy as usual. At the thought of what he was going to do next, his smile disappeared and was replaced by a series of seriousness. "Xun''er, I''m going to leave for a while." The movement in his hand was stagnant. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted yet. Xun''er was at a loss and asked, "where are you going?" No answer, silent, but the emperor took out a lollipop and put it in front of xun''er with a smile. She didn''t answer. She was silent. Xun''er took the lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth without thinking. Meimou couldn''t help turning her eyes and stopped asking. This is a tacit understanding between them. Some things don''t need words. Over the years, he has given her a lollipop whenever the emperor is unwilling to answer, which also makes xun''er often ask some questions that are difficult for the emperor to answer. "When will you come back?" because her mouth contains lollipops, xun''er''s words are slightly vague, but her reluctance to give up can not be covered up. "Not sure yet." the emperor shook his head. "It shouldn''t be too long." "...." xun''er was silent and didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was because the news was a little sudden for her. Moreover, she seemed unable to do anything. She could only stare at the son of heaven with beautiful eyes, full of nostalgia. Over the years, the son of heaven has left the deepest mark in her heart. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The emperor approached and held xun''er in his arms. He said in a voice that could be heard by each other, "wait for me to come back." he could obviously feel the latter''s body tremble slightly. Feeling the familiar breath, xun''er was a little stunned, but he put his hands around the emperor''s waist and leaned his head lightly on his shoulder. He stroked her 3000 green silk with his hand and took a deep breath. I met you when the setting sun slanted to the West. Since then, I would like to be precipitated by time. The picture is fixed at that moment, the afterglow of the sunset is light, the breeze is not dry, and the years are quiet. ¡­¡­ Back to his house, the son of heaven consumed the chance of random shuttle, wrapped in mysterious power and disappeared in situ. "Eh? Miss, the breath of the emperor has completely disappeared." Ling Ying, who was observing the emperor''s actions, was surprised. Nodding slightly, xun''er gently stroked Pikachu, who was already asleep in her arms, and looked at the emperor''s room with complex eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Gu Xun''s favor is + 5." "Character: Gu xun''er Gender: Female Identity: Douqi mainland Zhongzhou ancient nationality eldest lady Level: two star fighter Age: 12 Favorability: 90 " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task and gaining one million experience." "Due to the limit of potential plane, experience is automatically converted into points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining points: 100. At present, the balance of points is 700." "Ding! When the host arrives at the ectopic side for the first time, it will be awarded a gold lucky draw ¡Á 1¡± Well, the son of heaven appeared on a towering tree inexplicably. However, he soon felt something wrong, because his fighting spirit was only at the level of fighting spirit stage. "System, explain it to me quickly." the emperor looked around with a gloomy face and constant vigilance. "Because the cultivation system of this plane is very different from that of breaking the plane, so..." Before the words of the system were finished, the emperor interrupted impatiently: "say something useful. Who can''t see the difference in the cultivation system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "System detection is in progress... Ding! New plane: Douluo plane, location: the periphery of Xingdou forest in Douluo continent." The emperor is silent. make love With a sneer, the emperor clapped his hands: "well, you sealed my strength and sent it to such a dangerous place." "..." shrimp? I sealed your power? I directed you here? Air condensation in the system. No matter what the system thinks now, the emperor has been thinking about how to solve his own problem: since it is Douluo continent, the problem should be in the martial soul and soul ring. As if he knew what the emperor thought, the two mysterious objects in the system item column entered his body. Wait, what? The emperor was shocked. As two golden lights flashed, a long golden dragon and a long bow appeared in his hands. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the supernatural level Soul: ZuLong and sun shooting bow." "Wu Soul: Zu long Product level: Super God level Description: the legendary ancestor of ten thousand dragons, who mastered the supreme power " "Wu Soul: shooting sun bow Product level: Super God level Description: it is said that the sun shooting bow was formed by the flesh of the ninth generation ancestor of Pangu. It has the unique skill of nine consecutive shots. It is powerful and can hurt people even without an arrow¡° "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task: obtain the martial soul and reward 30000 years of Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Please select additional martial spirit. " The emperor was happy and thought that the system was reliable at last. He didn''t realize what was wrong with his behavior at the beginning. When his mind moved, he chose to attach a soul ring to the sun shooting bow. "Wait, it seems that the additional Soul Ring of the martial spirit is also very painful..." the son of heaven couldn''t help getting goose bumps when he thought of the feeling of tearing his heart and lungs when he absorbed the bone cold spirit fire. "In fact, the host can choose to spend 100 points to absorb directly." Emperor: "... Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You didn''t ask." "..." the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily and resisted the impulse to walk the system. The emperor pretended not to hear anything and spent 100 points to absorb the soul ring. "Ding! Shoot the sun bow, attach a soul ring to complete the host, and obtain the soul skill: burning sun." "Skill: burning sun Product level: Xuan level advanced Description: Launch nine extremely high temperature arrows to the specified target, with extremely high explosive power¡° When I spread out my right hand, I saw a bow getting bigger. The back of the bow was as bright as jade, the corners were green, the ribs of the arrow were black, and the strings were golden. After carefully perceiving his level 20 soul power, the emperor nodded slightly with satisfaction. "Eh? System, how can my skill run faster?" "The Soul Ring of Douluo continent can be infinitely close to the strange treasure of heaven and earth. The soul ring with a million years is equivalent to the strange treasure of heaven and earth. It can advance the host''s skill like fighting the different fire of the plane." Yes. Suddenly, the emperor felt a shade behind him, shivered and turned around. In an instant, three arrows were fired Chapter 12 What exists in front of the emperor is a green python. The huge snake head is almost against his nose, and the snake eyes are scattered with cold light. Staring at the emperor, he kept spitting out snake Xinzi. His huge body blocked half the sky and left a shadow to swallow the emperor. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and rolling his Adam''s apple up and down. The emperor immediately dodged away and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. After all, he saw such a big snake for the first time. "Target: green scale snake Grade: 34000 years Description: he is highly poisonous. He is more than 34 meters long and moves very fast. " The emperor was surprised and thought: this can''t be the soul of Dugu Bo. Then this snake venom is a good thing. At this time, the emperor obviously forgot that most of his strength was sealed, only level 20 strength. Seeing that his prey jumped away from under his eyes, the green scale snake seemed a little angry. The snake held its head high and spit a green light upward. When the green light of the prototype explodes, dark green liquid splashes everywhere. When these liquids touch the Bluegrass on the ground, the latter immediately withers and soon turns into a pile of blue water. "Is it so fierce?" the emperor exclaimed. His pupils tightened. He was very afraid of the toxicity of the snake venom, but there was no time to think about it. Several venoms flew at him. The secret way is bad, and the emperor''s mysterious power surges all over. Xuan level advanced body method - Dragon walking However, seeing the son of heaven as a walking dragon and snake, his steps are strange, and his running track is extremely tortuous. He shuttles through the venom like a swimming dragon, flexible and free. Perhaps it was because he found that his tried and true move didn''t work for a small soul master. The green scale snake resolutely gave up and continued to release the venom. Instead, it started to plunder violently, and its huge body quickly approached the son of heaven. Open your mouth and take the emperor directly. You can still find a little blood on the snow-white sharp teeth. It is probably the blood left by its previous prey, which shows its cruelty and horror. "Good to come!" with a flash of eyes, the emperor stopped his steps and roared in the face of the coming big mouth. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Bing soul sword appeared in his hand, startled as thunder, and quickly cleaved at the python. However, the ice blue sword Qi just cut out was scattered in an instant. "Damn it! I forgot that I''m just a level 20 soul master!" the emperor flustered and placed the ice soul sword in front of him to block the terrible snake head that might be a fatal blow. Bang When the snake''s head is against it, a powerful impact comes from the sword. The emperor''s first reaction was: it''s over! There was no doubt that the poor soul master of the son of heaven was hit and flew, and drew a parabola in the air until he hit a thick trunk heavily. Cough The emperor chattered blood. His right hand clenched the ice soul sword, his left hand covered his chest and stared at the blue scale snake. "What a great strength. It just has such a great strength by virtue of its own brute force." the emperor frowned. He put the ice soul sword on the ground and supported himself to get up reluctantly. The emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. It was too painful. This was probably the most powerful enemy he had suffered since he was born. It was also the first time that he was beaten by others with brute force. Even the man in red at the beginning was able to show his fighting skills before he was seriously injured. Hiss¡ª¡ª The snake is looking down on the emperor. It is self-evident that the snake''s eyes are despised. It intends to eat the son directly because it feels the most intense flesh and blood in him. Xuan level advanced body method - Dragon walking Seeing this, the emperor did not dare to be careless and hurriedly fled this area. However, everything did not go as he wanted. The emperor was not even half a foot away when he was patted by a huge snake tail. Ah, this Although there were 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart, the emperor could not help scolding. Unfortunately, the great discomfort of his body made him spew out a mouthful of blood and his clothes were broken. It was another heavy fall. The emperor couldn''t care about his pain. He swam the Dragon step and moved quickly. I don''t know why, but the emperor felt that the speed of the green scale snake didn''t seem to be as fast as the system described. Seeing the green scale snake clinging to it, the emperor was very angry. He directly sacrificed the sun bow, and the backhand was three arrows. The green scale snake didn''t hide. It seemed that it didn''t cause any damage by resisting the flying arrows with its head. First soul skill - burning sun The whole body is surrounded by a circle of soul rings, mysterious black blooms, the son of heaven winds, and three golden cyclones rotate rapidly, gradually condensing into three arrows. The terrible high temperature makes the space seem to be a surge, which shows its horror. "Come on! Let''s see my new soul skills!" the son of heaven showed his crazy face and loosened his strings. The three golden lights shot out at great speed, instantly turned into nine terrible flying arrows, and hit the green scale snake directly. The snake''s body trembles and its eyes show ferocity. Bang Bang Bang Bang The arrow hit the snake scale of the green scale snake. It couldn''t go deep at all and made a metal impact sound. So fierce? The emperor is stupid. He doesn''t know how high the temperature of his arrow is, but he can feel one or two by looking at the concussion space ripple. Such a high temperature can''t even break through its scales, and the emperor has a cold. "Damn it." the emperor gnawed his teeth, unbelievable. The green scale snake also seemed impatient and jumped directly at the emperor. damn The emperor shot nine arrows again, but the result was still the same as before. Seeing that the green scale snake was very close to himself, he had no strength to avoid. Xu pride flashed in the Python''s eyes. Huh? No, there Looking at the upper jaw of the green scale snake, the emperor found a huge red and black blood stain. "I don''t think it''s the blood stain of other soul animals." I noticed that the color of the blood stain was quite different from the bright red blood stain on the snake''s teeth. The emperor turned his eyes and a flash of light, "this green scale Snake must have been injured. No wonder the speed was much worse than that described in the system. Moreover, it seemed that he was seriously injured." Without hesitation, take a bow and aim. This time, the emperor was really angry. It was the first time that he was so seriously injured. "This time, it depends on how you die." the fierce light suddenly appears, and the son of heaven looks sharp. When you look carefully, you will find that there is a silver white fire in his eyes, which is bone cold and spiritual fire. First soul skill - burning sun Heaven and earth treasure - bone cold fire The original golden arrow on the sun bow was instantly stained with a layer of mysterious silver light, which constantly ignited a silver white flame, and even the son of heaven could feel the extremely high temperature. Die! The arrow is wrapped with a powerful spiritual fire. The three flying arrows are integrated in mid air and become a thicker and longer light. They constantly emit the smell of destruction and shoot at the injured part of the green scale snake''s upper jaw. Chapter 13 The green scale snake felt a deadly threat and wanted to stop the light arrow. However, it underestimated the power of the burning sun and ignored the powerful power of the son of heaven on the edge of life and death. The light beam passed directly through the snake''s head. "Did you succeed?" the emperor stared at the snake''s head close at hand and dared not relax for a moment. Until the body of the green scale snake gradually stiffened and fell heavily to the ground. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing 34000 year old green scale snake and obtaining the 10000 year old green scale snake Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Experience 1 million, converted to 100 points, remaining 700 points " I''m afraid the green scale snake didn''t dare to believe that he would be killed by a small level 20 soul master. Call¡ª¡ª With a heavy breath, the emperor finally relaxed his body and mind, removed the ice soul sword and let himself lie on the grass. It''s a feeling of survival - it''s good. "It''s the first time to face the threat of death." suddenly, the emperor smiled and looked silly. "The system absorbs the soul ring and attaches it to the sun bow." after thinking about it, the emperor still feels that adding the soul ring to the sun bow is the first priority in this situation after all. "Ding! Spend 100 points to congratulate the host on absorbing 34000 years of green scale snake soul ring, promoting level 30 soul respect and obtaining the second soul skill: poison awn." "Skill: poison awn Product level: Xuan level advanced Description: launch a poison arrow. The host can control the explosion of the poison arrow. After the explosion, launch venom around. The host can increase the venom by itself. Note: the host gains the constitution of inviolability to all poisons¡° "Really good, I like such skills." the emperor touched his nose. If the description in the first half surprised him, the remarks in the back made him ecstatic. In the future, there will be a simple solution to the constitution of small medical immortals. "System, call up my personal properties panel." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level: lv30 soul respect [three star fighting spirit (0120000)] Wu Soul: ZuLong, sun shooting bow (black) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created by nature Skills: Sword pulling (Xuan level advanced), dragon walking (Xuan level advanced), burning sun (Xuan level advanced), poison awn (Xuan level advanced) Occupation: fourth grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 600 Items: Desert Double Eagle (Xuan level advanced), ice soul sword (Xuan level advanced), experience lollipop ¡Á 1266. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 2. Golden raffle ¡Á two Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane Main task: Join Shrek College Branch Mission: kill 100 third-order Warcraft (0100)¡° With a light sigh, the emperor wondered when one of his main tasks would come out. "It''s all right. Anyway, I was going to visit Shrek college. I should finish the task by the way. I''ll give money for nothing if I don''t take it." While talking, he took out a set of clean white clothes from the ring, burned the blood stains on his body with bone cold fire and changed them for himself. Let''s go, Soto city. However, as soon as the emperor''s feet were ready to run, there was a burst of wailing. Horizontal trough¡ª¡ª The emperor felt the pain all over, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke hard. "Forget it, you''d better heal first." ¡­¡­ Barak kingdom is located in the south of Tiandou Empire and borders on fasno province. Although it is a kingdom, its area is only three-quarters of fasno province. It belongs to Tiandou Empire and is one of the four kingdoms in Tiandou empire. Because the south of Barak Kingdom directly borders the Xingluo Empire, among the four kingdoms of Tiandou Empire, Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power, even the gateway of Tiandou empire. There are two most important cities in the Barak kingdom. One is the capital city of the Barak Kingdom, which is the political and economic center of the whole Barak kingdom. The other city is Soto, which is located in the middle of the rich Lima plain in the kingdom of Barak and known as Barak''s granary, and Soto is the destination of the son of heaven''s visit. After three days and nights of traveling by carriage, the emperor finally arrived in Soto city at noon on the fourth day. The noon weather was unusually hot and scorching. Entering Soto city from the west gate of Soto City, looking at the shops around and the traffic on the road, the emperor is a little dizzy. ¡­¡­ "Wow, I''ve finally arrived at Soto city. I''ve been in a carriage for three or four days, but I''m tired to death, but Soto city is OK." In Soto, the emperor is walking slowly on the road, but he is very calm. He is 1.6 meters tall. He has a good moon white embroidered black cloud pattern long shirt. He wears a blue water drop necklace on his neck, silver hair shawl and deep purple eyes. Anyone can only say a graceful young man by looking at his appearance. "Well, well, it''s so hot. I''d better find a hotel to have a rest as soon as possible." the emperor thought to himself. It''s too hot to stay in the sun. I''m afraid people can cook it! Soto city is much larger than utan City, and there are more people living in it, which determines that Soto city is more prosperous than utan city. The more prosperous city of Soto is bound to attract more foreign population, which is like a chain reaction, making the number of shops and hotels in Soto more numerous than that in otan. Along the way, the emperor found a lot of hotels, but recently it was just the day for the registration of various intermediate and advanced soul master colleges in Soto city. A large number of soul master teenagers who wanted to register entered Soto city with their parents and stayed in hotels in Soto city. As a result, the hotels in Soto city were extremely short of housing during this period, so even if I asked several hotels, they had no vacant rooms, which made the emperor a little depressed. No way, the emperor can only find a restaurant, simply solve the problem of eating, and then continue to look for a hotel. After a period of searching again, the emperor suddenly found a very chic hotel. The hotel is three stories high. Although the scale is not too large, the appearance decoration is completely rose red. The architectural style of the whole hotel is like a huge rose, which can easily give people a bright feeling. "I''ll go. Should this be a couple hotel?" Looking at the rose shaped hotel in front of him, the emperor smoked at the corners of his mouth. Thinking of the interesting scene that might happen later, the emperor couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "I think I''ll meet them... Ha ha, it''s interesting." Before entering the Rose Hotel, the son of heaven smelled a fragrant rose. Looking into the hotel, I saw that the walls on both sides of the hotel were filled with pots of bright roses. The smell of roses coming from the door is exactly what the pots of bright roses send out. Chapter 14 "Little brother, please come in!" As soon as the emperor came to the door of the Rose Hotel, the two waiters standing at the door bowed to the emperor to welcome him. But when he saw that the son of heaven was just a person, one of the waiters suddenly lost his mind and hurried. "Little brother, are you alone?" After looking at the emperor''s appearance, his silver shawl, long hair, deep purple eyes, beautiful face, and clothes obviously made of good cloth, the most amazing thing is the bright red cinnabar in front of his forehead, but his age doesn''t seem to reach the age of looking for a partner. But there is no reason why such a rich and beautiful young girl can''t find a girlfriend! The waiter couldn''t understand it. "Yes, I''m alone!" The emperor nodded. "But little brother, this is a couple hotel!" Another waiter lowered his voice and said to the son of heaven. "I know that." The emperor smiled gently. "I know you are a couple hotel here, but because the hotels in Soto city are full, I haven''t found a hotel for a long time. It''s boring for me to wait alone, so I just come to you to have a look. If you don''t have a room for me, I''ll find a hotel by myself, so when I''m finished, can I go in and have a look?" The emperor said politely. "Of course. For the respected soul master, our rose hotel is naturally very welcome." When the emperor finished, the two waiters bowed. For a handsome young man with money like the son of heaven, let alone a soul master, even if he is not a soul master, the rose hotel is very welcome, because the son of heaven seems to be a good hidden source of tourists in the rose hotel. With the permission of the waiter, the emperor immediately walked into the rose hotel with a smile. In the Rose Hotel, the decoration is particularly luxurious, but different from the magnificent luxury, the decoration in the Rose Hotel tends to be elegant and ambiguous. In the whole hotel, the decoration has only three colors, white, silver and rose red. It looks warm and chic, and it is easy to give people a sense of comfort. When the emperor walked into the hotel and saw that the emperor came in alone, the waitresses standing on both sides of the hotel couldn''t help whispering. While whispering, some waitresses also frequently looked at the emperor, looking like they thought of the emperor. But the emperor did not pay attention, but looked at the three people not far away with great interest. One of the men as like as two peas in the arms, two women, and two girls, who look like seventeen or eight years old, are tall and tall. Surprisingly, their looks are the same. The man in front of him is about 1.8 meters tall, half a head higher than him. He looks young, even smaller than the two girls behind him. He has broad shoulders, handsome appearance and a bit of fortitude. His long blond hair is spread around his back and hangs close to his waist. His hair did not curl, but hung straight there. What attracted the most attention was his eyes, which were evil eyes. Both eyes had pupils. In the dark blue eyes, the eyes were very cold. It was cold from the depths of his heart. The evil light flickered between half opening and closing. He took a look at him and his body was like being cut by a sharp blade. With such a pair of eyes, such a man will become the focus of attention wherever he is. He is very strong. This is the first thought of the emperor after seeing this man. The twin girls respectively took one arm of the man with two pupils. He ignored Tang San. When his eyes flashed over him from childhood dance, there was a strange light, but it was only fleeting. The emperor was surprised and recognized the man''s identity. If the emperor estimated the man''s identity correctly, it should be the evil eyed white tiger wearing mubai in Shrek''s seven monsters. Opposite him, a man and a woman confronted him. The boy was dressed plainly and looked twelve or three years old. He was about 1.7 meters tall and dressed in a light blue suit. He was very neat. A belt inlaid with twenty-four jade stones is around the waist. The black half long hair barely falls to the shoulder. Although the appearance is not handsome, it gives people a feeling of easy proximity. There is always a faint smile at the corners of the mouth. If the boy looks peaceful and ordinary, then the girl around him looks not so ordinary. Her long silky black hair was combed into neat scorpion braids. Even the braids still hung over her lower legs. She was more than half a minute taller than the boy. She wore a pink dress on her upper body, tightly covering her body that had begun to develop. Her slim waist made countless women envy. The curved eyebrows are naturally shaped. A pair of large watery eyes with a slightly round pink face are not only beautiful, but also give people a bit of a delicate feeling. The word cute seems to be tailor-made for her. The boy stood beside her, already covered by her invisible brilliance. The emperor narrowed his eyes and scanned the three: Tang San, Xiaowu and Dai mubai! "You''re new here, don''t you know there''s always a room for me?" Dai mubai came to the counter with twin beauties in his arms and said to the waiter. "Who are you?" For Dai mubai, the waiter was stunned. He was really new. "Forget it, call your manager out." Seeing the waiter''s stunned appearance, Dai mubai immediately knew that he should have guessed right, so he couldn''t help being a little impatient. "I''ll go right away." Seeing Dai mubai''s amazing appearance and unusual dress, the waiter immediately counseled and hurriedly got up and left to find the manager. "Brother, you just spoke. I thought you booked the room in advance. It turned out that you just said it verbally and didn''t pay the deposit!" Tang San spoke. He didn''t want to get into any trouble. It''s nothing for him to stay outside, but people''s little dance is a girl. How can he? "Do you have any opinion?" Dai mubai glanced at them proudly. Looking at Dai mubai''s cold look, he had a defiant expression. Although he knew that this was his future teammate, the emperor was speechless in his heart. "Ding! Release the main task: defeat Dai mubai or Tang San, and feel rewarded according to the evaluation level of completing the task." significant. The emperor tilted his head and smiled. It seems that I have to join the fun. "Why are you like this!" the grumpy little dance was angry. "What do you want?" Dai mubai yawned lazily and raised his eyebrows to show disdain. Facing Dai mubai''s repeated provocations, even Tang San could not help getting angry. make love The three heard a clap of hands and interrupted their conversation Chapter 15 "Oh, sorry, three. This room... I want it too." the emperor walked slowly and clapped his hands into the field, but his age and height didn''t want to match his actions. The three of them looked at the son of heaven with some doubts. They found that it was a boy who looked a little younger than Tang San. Dai mubai was even worse. They waved to him to go away. With the black line on his face, the emperor tried to keep himself calm, stood with his mouth pumping, and looked directly at the three people confronting him. This man... Is very dangerous This was Tang San''s first feeling when he saw the emperor. "I said, I want this room. Do you have a problem?" the emperor smiled, looking harmless to humans and animals. "Hey, children, we came first." Xiaowu jumped briskly in front of the emperor and compared his height. He found that the emperor was a little shorter than himself. He immediately smiled and felt that he was an ignorant child. I... ah, this The emperor is speechless, but there is no way. He is only 11 years old and has not fully started to develop. He is so tall that it is normal to be regarded as a child. Although the height of one meter six at the age of 11 has been very high in previous lives, this is Douluo continent. When people generally grow tall under the nourishment of soul power, this can only be regarded as general and normal height. Dai mubai was very direct. He used his soul force and pretended to threaten the Emperor: "children, if you don''t go again, you''ll have to beat your ass." Emperor: " It''s too arrogant. The emperor feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t teach him a lesson. "Then you try?" the emperor decided to teach him a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red, and then provoked. Dai Mu''s evil light flashed in his white eyes, and his right fist suddenly raised. With - a forward rush, he went straight to the son of heaven. His movements were simple and without any fancy, but the face of the emperor changed. Because the momentum of the opponent''s fist has reached its peak under the action of strength and speed. How can we do this without rich practical experience. At this time, the emperor must not retreat. As soon as he retreats, the opponent''s momentum will soar, which will only increase the power of this fist. Therefore, instead of retreating, he welcomes it. The right foot immediately took the first step. This step took three meters, which directly narrowed the distance between himself and his opponent. The purpose of the emperor is very simple, which is to destroy the rhythm of his opponent''s attack. With the same right fist, the emperor''s hand turned into a milky white. With a dull bang, Dai mubai''s body suddenly stopped rushing forward, but the emperor couldn''t control it. He fell back and withdrew four or five steps to stand firm. Dai Mu''s white eyes showed a trace of surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that the boy who looked a few years younger than himself could catch his fist. What surprised Dai mubai most was the emperor''s fist. He clearly had the upper hand in attack, but his right hand was aching and cracked. The emperor''s fist seemed as hard as cast iron. The emperor smiled. He knew that doupo and Douluo are two different cultivation systems. Doupo''s Qi nourishes muscles and bones and strengthens the body, while Douluo attaches importance to the cultivation of martial spirit. At least at the present stage, if only by physical strength, the emperor will still be higher than Dai mubai. "You go together." the emperor smiled and said to Tang San. "OK. If you can take my punch, you are qualified to be my opponent." Dai mubai gave a cold drink and stretched his body again. This time, his attack was not so simple. The whole man jumped up from the ground. In an instant, he had come to the top of the emperor. His limbs strangely extended. It seemed that there were flaws all over his body, but his limbs were moving slightly, as if there were infinite moves. Tang San''s face was dignified, his knees were slightly bent, his toes were buckled in at the same time, and his lower legs were suddenly forced. His left arm was pushed from the outer inner circle and his right arm was pushed out from the inner side, posing a very strange posture and plunging towards the son of heaven. Dai mubai''s attack can be said to be his famous stunt. No matter how the opponent blocks or attacks, he has a variety of coping methods. The seemingly flawed actions contain mysterious attack means, and his limbs can become sharp weapons. Xuan level advanced body method - Dragon walking When the emperor moved his body lightly, he easily avoided the attack of the two. What a fast speed! They were surprised. Is this also a step? Tang San pondered slightly. At this time, Dai mubai and Tang Sanjin both felt an invisible strong pressure and took it seriously. "Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, level 37 war spirit. Please give me some advice." in the domineering spirit of Weiling, Dai mubai reported his martial spirit and level, which represents a formal challenge. In the face of great pressure, Tang San also began to become different. The hidden violent impulse gradually emerged in his heart. His eyes were covered with a light purple and slowly raised his right hand. The dark blue light suddenly surged, and a cluster of dark blue grass suddenly grew out of his palm. Each grass leaf looked very thin, but it was covered with snake patterns. The grass leaves were no longer flat, but became cylindrical. If you observe carefully, you can clearly see that these grass leaves were covered with fine thorns. "Tang San, Wu Hun: blue silver grass, great soul master of level 29 control department. Please give me some advice." Tang San hugged his fist and said respectfully. He looked slightly frozen and didn''t dare to be careless. The son of heaven also offered his own sun shooting bow. The back of the bow is as crystal as jade, the corners are green, the ribs and arrow body are black, and the strings are golden. "Son of heaven, Wu Soul: shooting sun bow, level 30 war soul division. Please give me your advice" what?! Tang San''s pupil shrinks suddenly. How is it possible? This is a sun bow! It is said that the sun shooting bow was incarnated by the body of Pangu''s ninth generation ancestor. It has the unique skill of nine consecutive shots. It is powerful and can hurt people even without an arrow. Isn''t that his world? But when he saw that there were two more dark green snakes on the sun bow than he knew, he was relieved and thought it was just the same name. "Level 30?" Dai mubai was surprised and looked at the emperor carefully. He really can''t imagine that this boy who looks a little handsome but looks very small has the strength of level 30, and his strength is equal to or even better than him. Interesting. Dai mubai rarely smiled: "let me see if your bow is strong." His hands grew larger, more than twice as large as before. White hair covered the whole palm. Between the flicks of his fingers, short dagger like claws kept sticking out and retracting from his palm. Each claw is like a blade, eight inches long. Flickering with dark cold light. Dai mubai''s upper body fell forward slowly, and the four pupils of his eyes turned into a dark blue, giving people the feeling that he was like a killing machine. At his feet, three shining auras rose one after another, quietly rising, two yellow and one purple. Between the soul rings, the surging soul force formed a wave like pressure. Come on. Second soul skill - white tiger fierce light wave Chapter 16 With Dai mubai''s roar, a white light condensed from his mouth and spit out. Although Tang San felt that two dozen and one was disgraceful, he always felt that the boy younger than himself was not so simple and gave him a greater sense of danger than Dai mubai. Therefore, without hesitation, the foot is also the same as wearing mubai''s soul ring configuration, yellow. The first soul ring lights up. First soul skill - winding The tea fragrance with a faint sweetness spreads among the vines. These vines seem to be endless, constantly surging up from all directions and pestering the son of heaven. But to their surprise, even Xiaowu, the emperor actually put away the martial spirit. What does he want to do. The three were in doubt. But the emperor smiled, and the ice soul sword appeared impressively in front of him. Purple light flashed in the eyes, and blue soul power covered the whole body, as if it was burning. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Suddenly grasp the handle of the sword, and it seems that the action is very light. The sword flowers like ice crystals appear. Then, the ice blue sword Qi cuts out like a flood. But a sword Qi can break Dai mubai''s attack, but the emperor is wrapped by Tang San''s blue silver grass. From the outside, the emperor''s body has been trapped by huge vines. When Xiaowu was a little relieved, suddenly, countless blue lights suddenly shot out from the gap of the vines, and then a dull explosion roared suddenly. Not enough! The emperor whispered, and his hand didn''t stop. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling ¡­¡­ The son of heaven burned his soul crazily and drew his sword inexhaustibly. He didn''t know how many times he pulled his sword. All I knew was that the vines wrapped around me were annihilated by the sword Qi. When the blue silver grass is cut into pieces and broken one by one, the ice blue sword Qi quickly cuts around with the emperor as the center. Looking at the sword Qi all over the sky, the three were stunned, but Tang San and Dai mubai didn''t have time to sigh, so they quickly used their soul skills to resist. First soul skill - white tiger body barrier First soul skill - winding The strong white light suddenly lit up, and Dai mubai''s evil eyes suddenly turned white. Among the three soul rings on his body, the first soul ring suddenly shone, forming a circle of white mask, blocking the surrounding ice blue sword Qi out and unable to get close. In front of Tang San, there was a thick vine wall composed of blue silver grass. It was a seemingly fragile plant, but it effectively blocked the attack of the emperor. Very strong! They both thought of it. Although they did stop the sword spirit, only they knew that they had tried their best to resist it, but the people facing them had not even used the martial spirit. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and looked slightly frozen. Even he couldn''t bear to release xuanjie advanced fighting skills on such a large scale. "Your attack seems useless?" he raised his eyebrows. Tang San smiled calmly and said, "that''s not necessarily." suddenly, the second soul ring on Tang San suddenly lit up, and the emperor''s body suddenly stiffened. A layer of fine vines didn''t know when they had appeared on him. With the light of Tang San''s second soul ring, it grew in an instant and bound the emperor''s body firmly. The second soul skill - cobweb bondage The Emperor didn''t feel the accident. He knew Tang San''s soul skills and his usual means. Moreover, he really didn''t panic. Calmly and gently, a huge cobweb wrapped around him, and a silvery white flame came out of his fingertips. Heaven and earth treasure - bone cold fire The bone cold flame spread from the fingertips to the whole body until the son of heaven. The whole person was like a flame. The cobweb shrinks smaller and smaller, but when it touches the son of heaven, it instantly turns into a mass of ashes. What''s more, the whole cobweb is burned by the fire. First soul skill - winding Second soul skill - white tiger fierce light wave Unexpectedly, the emperor broke free from his shackles so quickly. Tang San didn''t wait for the figure of the emperor to leak out. He looked at Dai mubai, and they launched their own attacks one after another. The Emperor didn''t move, but he was still surrounded by flames. With a slight stroke of his finger, two flame columns gushed out, emitting hot heat. Two powerful energies collided with the blue silver grass, exploded and tamped a thick smoke. However, while Tang San and Dai mubai were still waiting for the results, a fire came up. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The figure of the emperor flashed in front of them and directly cut them with a sword. He knows the truth of killing you when you''re sick. Tang San resolutely gave up the hard fight and left the battlefield with ghosts and shadows. Dai mubai looked at the emperor. Now, in addition to his head, his evil eyes flashed fiercely, "OK, what a sword pulling skill. If your soul power is the same as me, I really lost, but after all, I have one more ring than you. I can only show you the skills of my third soul ring." The purple halo twinkled instantly, and the air around Dai mubai''s body became distorted. His evil eyes suddenly turned blood red. Then, in the loud noise, all the ice blue sword Qi cut on him, including the sword Qi that had not yet reached him, were blown into powder. Dai mubai''s body changed twice. Tang San took a breath, "is this the skill of Millennium Soul Ring?" The emperor was silent: " At this time, Dai mubai, who appeared in front of others, changed his appearance. His body, which had become majestic because of the attachment of the Wulin white tiger, expanded again, his own muscles bulged exaggerated, and his upper clothes were completely burst, revealing the terrible muscle outline. The most strange thing is that black horizontal lines appeared on his skin, if not without hair, It''s just like tiger skin. When a pair of tiger palms were bigger, the sharp blades popped up on them turned into bright silver. The most strange thing was that his whole body was shrouded in a strong golden light, as if he were gilded. The blood red eyes showed the light of bloodthirsty, and the whole body was full of the domineering spirit of the king of beasts. "I don''t know what my experience of ZuLong Wuhun attachment is." the emperor observed Dai mubai''s appearance and thought. The blue and black blue silver grass shoots out from around Tang San''s body. The Wu soul doesn''t need to be sent out from the palm. The vines with spikes rush out of the air, block the emperor''s sight, and wrap around his limbs and neck at the same time. Driven by Tang San''s own soul power, that is, Xuantian Gong''s internal power, the winding skill of the first soul ring has been brought into full play by him at this time. Ten silver lights flashed in the air, and the rapidly winding blue silver grass suddenly stagnated in the air. Then, these tough blue silver grass turned into powder and dissipated in the air. It''s golden arrows! Chapter 17 The super high temperature instantly exploded. Even the tough blue silver grass could not resist its heat at this time. After holding on to its terrible high temperature for a while, it melted and evaporated. Tang Sansan was shocked. What did they see? The emperor held the sun shooting bow and the Black Soul Ring bloomed under his feet. The whole looked at the three people like a God King. If he wasn''t too young and didn''t look good, they would really feel that he was a young God King. What shocked them most was still the two black soul rings of the son of heaven. Didn''t the teacher say that the best configuration of the first and second soul rings is yellow? What''s the matter with him? Tang San was shocked. How can his flesh bear the eternal soul ring? Dai mubai was shocked. But he didn''t know where this was the pain of absorbing the Soul Ring borne by the Emperor himself, but the system was at work. "Do you want to continue?" the emperor smiled again. Tang San and others were frightened for a while. They wondered how this man could not use up his soul. They didn''t know that the emperor was just holding on, and there was nothing to show. Tang San put away his martial spirit and said with both hands, "I lost." But Dai mubai was not the same as Tang San, but walked slowly to the emperor, as if he had found something. His face was intriguing and said: "My white tiger Vajra transformation can last for half an hour. In this half hour, my resistance to abnormal conditions, attack, defense and strength will be doubled at the same time. With my level 37 soul power, under the effect of this increase, your attack will not hurt me enough. Even if your soul skill is exquisite and the martial Soul effect is good, it will not hurt me after all It''s my opponent. " The red light flashed in Dai mubai''s evil eyes. Suddenly, his strong muscles contracted slowly, and the red light in his eyes dispersed quietly. Everything on his body converged quietly because of the effect of white tiger''s soul possession. At this time, Dai mubai looked funny. His clothes were not intact. His coat was completely burst, and his pants were badly damaged. Before, he was cut in many places by bingsoul sword. Then, he came to the emperor''s ear and whispered, "if you are full, then it''s another matter. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough combat experience and consume your soul power early. Naturally, you''re not my opponent." The emperor''s body was slightly stiff. Is it still seen? Tang San is almost the same. He looked in the direction of Tang San and saw Tang San looking at himself. They looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, Tang San is limited by his level because he lacks soul power. In addition, he is two dozen and one but can''t win himself. He has his own arrogance. When the emperor reacted, Dai mubai''s figure had been lost, and he walked towards the door. Evil eyes returned to normal. Dai mubai turned around and looked deeply at the three of the emperor, "I think we will meet again soon. If someone asks you for trouble at Shrek college, report my name of evil eyes white tiger Dai mubai." With that, he waved to the twin beauties and continued to walk outside the hotel first. Xiaowu couldn''t help but say to Dai mubai''s back, "how do you know we''re going to Shrek college?" Dai mubai stopped and said coldly, "you are only about 12 years old. At this age, you have soul power above level 20. At this time, you can''t sign up for Shrek college. What else can you do? Twelve years old, ha ha, twelve years old, I''m already 15 years old. Son of heaven, Tang San, I''ll wait for you at Shrek college." When the last word disappeared, the man wearing mubai had walked out of the hotel. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task, system rating: s, congratulations to the host on obtaining the mysterious gift package ¡Á 1¡£¡± Looking at his left back, Xiaowu snorted, "this man is really inexplicable. He''s not a good man at first sight. Xiaosan, don''t deal with him even if we arrive at Shrek college in the future." Tang San smiled. He was also looking at the direction Dai mubai left, "why? I feel this man is pretty good. Although the surface is a little cold, he is very straightforward." Xiaowu said angrily, "yes? I think it''s wrong. I can''t be more wrong. You said, what good can he do when he takes two girls to open a room in the hotel? He is a good man or a good man? What evil eyed white tiger? I think it''s more like a pornographic tiger." Tang San frowned, "little dance, I find you know more and more." Xiaowu didn''t see the slightest dissatisfaction in Tang San''s eyes. Instead, she said proudly, "that''s right. Don''t forget, I''m the boss of notting college students." He shook his head reluctantly. Tang San said, "I don''t evaluate Dai mubai''s personal preference. But from the war with him just now, he is good in all aspects. His strength is above us, but he doesn''t bully. He not only gave us the room, but when he left, he seemed to take care of us in the college." At this time, Xiaowu turned her head and looked at the son of heaven. Her eyes were full of curiosity. Lianbu moved gently, came to him, touched his head and said, "how old is the lovely little brother?" Both the emperor and Tang San are full of black lines. Tang San silently covered his head, and the emperor was even worse. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. This feeling of being called a little brother is true But the emperor replied, "eleven." Although they knew he was younger than themselves, they couldn''t help a burst of surprise. Without any more words, the emperor went to the door. "Hello, your room..." Xiaowu called the emperor. But the Emperor didn''t look back, just waved and didn''t stay. "What a strange person." Xiaowu tilted her head lovingly and stared at the direction he left. Tang San is the same, but his heart is more heavy. The emergence of Dai mubai and the son of heaven has brought great pressure. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Tang San sighed. The manager Wang peeped out his head from behind the counter and watched Tang San come over and quickly show a smiling face. "Young man, you are so powerful that even Dai Shao is willing to give you the room. Fortunately, you haven''t suffered any damage, otherwise we can''t explain." The mess of Tang San hall smiled bitterly and said, "manager, how much does it cost to repair here?" Manager Wang quickly shook his head and said: "No, no, it doesn''t matter to you. Dai Shao said before that all these are his. He is our VIP customer here and only needs to pay the bill. I''m really sorry for delaying your time and almost causing harm to you. I decided to reduce the rent for you for three days. If you don''t live here for more than three days, you don''t have to pay." As he spoke, he handed Tang San a golden key with a sad smile on his face. Tang San had no choice but to nod and say, "thank you." After some twists and turns, the emperor felt a little tired out of the hotel, but he was still looking for a hotel. Chapter 18 Walking through Soto City, Soto city is worthy of being a top city with far more prosperity than utan city. Even if it is not as prosperous as the top big city such as Gama Imperial City, Soto city can be regarded as the top among medium-sized cities. Since leaving the Rose Hotel, he has been walking for several hours. Along the way, the son of heaven met six or seven hotels, but none of them had free rooms. Finally, the emperor was too lazy to look for it again. He was simply going to find a place that didn''t close at night, such as some high-end restaurants or bars. Having made a decision in mind, the emperor no longer focused on looking for hotels, but on looking for restaurants. All the way, I was looking for a nice restaurant. Unconsciously, it was getting dark. When the emperor passed a small alley, a voice full of anger suddenly attracted the emperor''s attention. "You get out of the way, I didn''t steal your money!" "What happened?" Hearing the sound, the emperor couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the place where the sound came. He saw an obscene uncle with a shoe pulled face, a mustache and rabbit teeth stopping a girl in a blue-green dress. It seemed that the obscene uncle said that the girl stole his money, so he wouldn''t let the girl leave. But according to the emperor''s eyes, the wretched uncle''s clothes probably don''t have a gold soul coin, while the girl''s long skirt is made of good silk. The long skirt alone has at least ten gold soul coins. It''s a lie to say that the girl stole his money! Thinking in his heart, the son of heaven can''t help walking quickly. As a four good boy in the new century, he can''t tolerate bullying girls in broad daylight. "Little brother, come and help me, help me drive this guy away!" Just as the emperor walked quickly, maybe he heard the footsteps of the emperor, and the blue-green long skirt girl hurried. "Don''t mind your own business, boy!" Hearing the girl''s voice, the obscene uncle couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the son of heaven, warning. Maybe because he was afraid that the emperor would not be interested, the obscene uncle warned with a gloomy face and released his soul force, trying to intimidate the emperor and force him to leave through soul force oppression, but the Emperor just frowned. You can''t be so rampant. It turned out to be a soul master "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly, took out his ice soul sword and released his only soul power. Feeling the fluctuation of the soul power released by the emperor and finding that the emperor''s strength is not weak, the wretched uncle couldn''t help but be surprised, but the surprised expression lasted only a few seconds, and then turned into a joke. "But boy, there''s still a gap between your strength and mine. If you don''t know how to be funny, be careful. I''ll sell you to the duck nest later. It''s very symbolic to see your appearance. It''s estimated that many people like it." As he spoke, the wretched uncle couldn''t help licking his lips. "Talk big!" Hearing the obscene uncle''s words, the emperor couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Boast? This is not true. It''s not happy for anyone who doesn''t know me in this street. Boy, you''re young. Don''t go through this muddy water for people you don''t know. Be careful you''ll regret later..." Looking at the son of heaven, he shook his head, fingers and advised with deep meaning. "Hey, don''t listen to him. Help me. I''ll give you ten thousand, oh no! One hundred thousand gold soul coins. As long as you help me get rid of this wretched guy, I''ll give you one hundred thousand gold soul coins!" it seemed that the blue-green long skirt girl was not happy because she was afraid of the emperor''s promise. "Not happy?" the son of heaven couldn''t help but move in his heart when he heard the obscene man say he was unhappy. Not happy? Isn''t it the obscene man who was almost maimed by Xiaowu''s eighth paragraph in the original work, and then Ma Hongjun came to roast chicken? "Don''t worry, I''ll save you, but I don''t need money." Looking at the girl, the emperor said slowly. "Boy, are you really going to lie in this muddy water?" when he saw that the emperor was not ready to leave, his face became gloomy. "Put your horse here. I want to see how powerful you are with such a big breath." the emperor disdained to smile and said sarcastically. "Hum! Boy, you forced me!" "Red powder double mask, give it to me!" shouted, and unhappy directly summoned his own martial soul. However, in the face of unhappy people, the emperor did not intend to abide by the rules of the soul master''s battle. When he moved, the emperor directly took the Dragon step. The whole person instantly appeared in front of unhappy. When unhappy didn''t react, he punched unhappy on his chin. "Click!" only heard a crisp sound of bone dislocation. With the full strength of the soul force of heaven and earth, bu le was directly hit and flew out. After flying four or five meters high, he immediately hit a wall in an alley not far away, and the strong impact directly cracked the wall. I felt the great power coming from behind. I was unhappy. I just felt the internal organs churning, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several teeth. "Cough... You don''t abide by the rules of the war..." he fell to the ground and looked at the emperor. He coughed up blood and touched his swollen right face. "You don''t need to obey the rules to deal with people like you. If you have the ability, go to the Wulin hall and sue me?" "You!" Hearing the emperor''s words, he was a little angry, but he really didn''t dare to report it to the Wulin hall. The emperor narrowed his eyes and said softly, "since you dare not, die." Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Inject all the soul power you don''t have into the ice soul sword, and the sword body suddenly blooms blue light. As the emperor moved slightly, an icy blue sword Qi crossed the unhappy neck. "Thank you for driving away all the people nearby. Now there is no one here. Even if I kill you, who can know?" Ignoring the unhappy fallen body, the emperor turned to the girl and said, "let''s go." Although all the people nearby ran away because of unhappiness, the emperor could not guarantee whether someone would suddenly pass by. In case he was found to kill, it would still be bad. Therefore, seeing that unhappiness was almost dying, the emperor turned his head and said to the saved girl. "Oh..." Hearing the emperor''s words, the girl suddenly woke up like a dream. "That... You killed him?" the girl said hard. "Of course, you can also see that this guy must have harmed many girls. If I spare his life and keep him, wouldn''t it harm others? Killing him today is equivalent to saving countless girls like you!" The emperor smiled and shook his head. Hearing the emperor''s words, the girl thought and nodded: "well, thank you. My name is Ning Rongrong. How about you?" Looking at the emperor, the girl smiled. "Your name is Ning Rongrong!" Chapter 19 Seeing that the emperor''s expression was strange, the girl Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking. "No, your name sounds good. I think it suits you very much. Well, can I call you Rongrong?" The emperor shook his head and asked. "Yes." Ning Rongrong doesn''t care. "Then we are friends," said the emperor with a smile. "Friend..." Hearing the emperor''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly lowered his head at a loss. His fingers gently nodded at each other, as if he was very nervous. Inexplicable brilliance flashed in his big eyes. "What''s the matter, Rong Rong?" Seeing Ning Rongrong suddenly lowered his head, the emperor couldn''t help wondering. "Son of heaven, do you really want to be my friend? I haven''t had a friend since I was young!" Looking at the son of heaven, Ning Rongrong flashed a ray of expectation in his eyes. "Then I should be your friend." Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. "What should friends do?" Ning Rongrong asked with some curiosity. "Give each other gifts?" The emperor is also a little uncertain. After all, he doesn''t seem to have made friends seriously, but giving gifts to each other is really a good way to increase friendship. There should be nothing wrong. "Here, this is a soul guide I got by accident. I call it ice crystal bracelet. Wearing it can increase the soul cultivation speed of the soul master by 15%." After thinking about it, the emperor took out a reward ice crystal bracelet from the system space, which cost a gold lucky draw, and handed it to Ning Rongrong. The ice crystal bracelet is the same as the ice crystal necklace worn by Nalan Yanran. They are all equipment from extremely cold places. The ice crystal bracelet is always useless because it looks like a women''s bracelet. Now it''s just for Ning Rongrong. "Can you increase the soul cultivation speed of the soul master by 15%? No! This is too precious for me!" Hearing that the emperor said that the ice crystal bracelet could increase the soul strength cultivation speed of the soul master by 15%, Ning Rongrong immediately realized the value of the ice crystal bracelet, so he quickly pushed it off. "Take it and say it. It''s a gift between friends!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s refusal, the emperor could not help frowning. He directly grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and put the ice crystal bracelet on Ning Rongrong''s wrist. Being caught by the emperor, Ning Rongrong was stunned. After a while, Ning Rongrong suddenly turned red. "It''s very nice. It suits you very much." "Oh... Thank you!" Some vaguely stroked the ice crystal bracelet on his wrist. Ning Rongrong''s face was blushing and thanked the emperor. This was the first time she accepted a gift from an outsider, but she felt that after she got the ice crystal bracelet, the generation speed of soul power in her body was indeed accelerated. Ning Rongrong was a little surprised, and she was also a little curious about the son of heaven. Unexpectedly, he can take out such a powerful soul guide. What force does the boy called the son of heaven come from? "Son of heaven, you gave me such a precious gift, but I don''t have anything with me now. I don''t have a gift to give back to you!" Looking at the ice crystal jewelry bracelet on his wrist, Ning Rongrong was embarrassed. She escaped from home. Although her family was very rich, she didn''t bring anything out because she was in a hurry. She only brought out some gold soul coins for daily expenses. He was given such a precious soul guide by the emperor, but he didn''t have anything to return. As the eldest lady of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we friends? There will always be a chance in the future." For Ning Rongrong''s embarrassment, the emperor smiled and shook his head. With the heaven lottery system, he was doomed to have several things that could not be comparable in the whole Douluo continent, so he didn''t want Ning Rongrong to return the gift. "By the way, it''s getting late. Rongrong, you shouldn''t have had dinner yet?" After observing the table where Ning Rongrong sat, there was no oil or water stain on the table, so the emperor guessed that Ning Rongrong should not have ordered yet. "Well, not yet." Ning Rongrong nodded. "To celebrate our friendship, let me treat you this time." Looking at Ning Rongrong, the emperor smiled and asked the waiter to bring the menu. "Ladies first, Rongrong, look what you want to eat." The emperor pushed the menu to Ning Rongrong, who didn''t refuse. "I''d like a fruit salad, a grilled fish, a vegetable soup, and then a cinnamon cake." After looking at the menu, Ning Rongrong looked at it for a long time and finally chose some food to eat. "Then give me the same." Hearing Ning Rongrong finish, the emperor also said to the waiter. "OK, just a moment, please!" After taking the menu, the waiter bowed slightly, then walked away quickly and walked to the back kitchen. After almost three or four minutes, the dishes ordered by the emperor and Ning Rongrong began to be brought up one after another. "Rongrong, eat quickly." the emperor said and brought dishes for ningrongrong. "Won''t this bother you? You can eat it yourself." Hearing the emperor''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly thought it was not good. After all, she was a girl. She was caught by a boy. I''m afraid it''s easy to gossip, so she couldn''t help but wriggle. "No trouble. It''s my honor to serve dishes for a beautiful girl like you." For Ning Rongrong''s refusal, the emperor naturally smiled and shook his head, indicating that it was not troublesome at all. If he felt troublesome, he would not approach Ning Rongrong. Why are you so kind to me I don''t know why, Ning Rongrong suddenly had an impulse to ask the emperor this sentence, but in the end, Ning Rongrong held back. Does the emperor like me? Ning Rongrong couldn''t help thinking. Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help secretly looking at the son of heaven with his spare light. In Ning Rongrong''s opinion, the son of heaven is very handsome, although he is only a little higher than himself. He has long silver hair like snow, deep purple eyes, a handsome but masculine face, and a strange cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, which can be said to be perfect in line with Ning Rongrong''s imagination of the other half of the future. And before the emperor also sent a precious soul guide to himself with great atmosphere. It can be seen that the background of the emperor should be very not simple, but what Ning Rongrong doesn''t know is the strength of the emperor. Because Qibao Liuli sect is a sect established by the soul master of the auxiliary department, Qibao Liuli sect always has requirements for the partner of the disciples of the sect, that is, the partner found by the disciples must be a soul master with strong fighting power. Ning Rongrong, as the eldest lady of Qibao Liuli sect, naturally has to abide by the door rules of Qibao Liuli sect. Looking at the emperor, Ning Rongrong really wants to ask how the emperor''s strength is. If the emperor''s strength meets the requirements, Ning Rongrong thinks it should be good to be with the emperor. But looking at the son of heaven, Ning Rongrong really didn''t know how to ask this question, and Ning Rongrong didn''t want to ask at the bottom of his heart, because he was afraid of disappointment. Moreover, Ning Rongrong sneaked out this time because he wanted to live on the mainland for a period of time in another identity, no longer the big miss of Qibao liulizong, and experience a different life. If you ask the emperor about his strength, it''s hard to answer. Therefore, in the end, Ning Rongrong gave up asking about the emperor''s strength, but in fact, this is mainly due to the reserve caused by Ning Rongrong''s lady education since childhood. Chapter 20 "Well, emperor, it''s getting late now. I should go. Thank you for your hospitality!" Suddenly, some people don''t know how to face the emperor. Looking outside the restaurant, it''s completely dark. Ning Rongrong excuses. "Let me see you off. It''s dark. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go alone." Hearing that Ning Rongrong was leaving, the son of heaven also said. "Emperor, do you want to chase me?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking. "I..." Some people want to explain, but they don''t know how to explain for a while. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s beautiful and lovely face, the emperor suddenly came up with an idea in his heart, looks... Chasing is not impossible? In his previous life, he saw others posting on the Internet that he didn''t want to struggle. When he wanted to find a rich woman, he often posted that he didn''t want to struggle and wanted to find a fuluoli. Isn''t this a big fuluoli! And isn''t Gu xun''er also a Flori? Nalan Yan is. "If you think so, I have no problem." He took a deep breath and the emperor said. But hearing the emperor''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly turned red. "Then we met for the first time. Is it a little early to say this? Otherwise, we''d better be friends first." Looking at the son of heaven, Ning Rongrong''s face was slightly red. "Well, then we will be friends. I can always call you Rongrong in the future?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the son of heaven decisively went down the slope and tried. "Yes. Ning Rongrong nodded naturally. "By the way, Rongrong, how did you encounter unhappiness today? Without me, you would be in danger." Thinking of what happened today, the emperor asked curiously. "Well, I originally wanted to go to Soto park today, but because I was not very familiar with Soto City, I asked for directions on the way. It was unhappy. It seemed that I heard me asking for directions, so I came and pretended to take me to Soto Park and took me to take a shortcut. Then you saw that he blocked me in that alley, saying that I stole his money, Don''t let me go Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the emperor nodded. "What about you? How could you be there?" Looking at the emperor, Ning Rongrong also asked. "Let''s talk as we walk. I''ll take you back." "Well... Please." After thinking, Ning Rongrong nodded. After all, she is only an auxiliary soul master, and her strength is not strong. If she is alone and in danger, I''m afraid she can''t really run. If the son of heaven sends her away, it will undoubtedly be much safer. "Waiter, check out!" Because it was Ning Rongrong''s treat, it was naturally Ning Rongrong who settled the bill. After Ning Rongrong settled the bill, the emperor and Ning Rongrong left the restaurant together and walked towards the hotel where Ning Rongrong lived. ¡­¡­ After the settlement, the emperor followed Ning Rongrong to leave the tulip restaurant and went to the hotel where Ning Rongrong lived. It may be because Ning Rongrong had considered safety issues, so the tulip restaurant in the hotel where Ning Rongrong lived was not far away. In just a few minutes, they arrived at the hotel where Ning Rongrong lived. "Here we are. This is my hotel. Thank you, Emperor. I''m very happy to meet you today." Before arriving at the hotel, Ning Rongrong stopped, smiled and thanked the emperor "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort. The emperor smiled. "By the way, emperor, here you are." Before leaving, he seemed to think of something. Ning Rongrong suddenly handed the emperor a silver brocade bag. "What is this?" "This is my gift of thanks to you. There are 100000 gold soul coins in it." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." then he didn''t plan to take the brocade bag, so the emperor planned to turn around and leave. In fact, the emperor really wants it, because he doesn''t have a dollar! "Hey, don''t you ask my contact information?" Seeing that the emperor was ready to leave like this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help saying. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the son of heaven couldn''t help but stop. Yes! Although he knew Ning Rongrong was going to Shrek college, Ning Rongrong didn''t know! "Then Rongrong, how can I contact you in the future?" looking at Ning Rongrong, the emperor smiled and said. "I certainly can''t live here all the time. I came to Soto to sign up for a soul master college. In the future, you can come to the soul master college I signed up for. The soul master college I signed up for is called Shrek college. In the future, you need to find me and come to Shrek college to find me." Ning Rongrong smiled. "Shrek College..." The emperor showed an inexplicable smile. "What''s the matter? Do you think the name of Shrek college is very strange? I think so, but although the name is strange, Shrek college is still very powerful." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue. "Shrek college? I see." Thoughts flow in the heart, and the emperor smiles at Ning Rongrong. "Moreover, the emperor, you seem to be about the same age as me. Do you want to come together?" Ning Rongrong said without thinking. Huh? The emperor tilted his head and looked at her strangely. "No, no, I said to join Shrek college together. Don''t think too much." it seemed that Ning Rongrong was ashamed and waved his hand to explain. "Let me think about it." the emperor pretended to be meditative, but he thought to himself that we would see Shrek college again soon. "By the way, the ice crystal bracelet you gave me is very beautiful. I like it very much." some vaguely stroked the fairy amulet on his wrist. Ning Rongrong thanked the emperor with a blush. This is the first time she has accepted a gift from an outsider. The emperor smiled and said, "it suits you very well." Perhaps it was also because Ning Rongrong was secretly happy when he heard a praise from the son of heaven. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at the son of heaven involuntarily, and his heart kept jumping. "Goodbye." the emperor smiled and waved goodbye to Ning Rongrong. "Bye." Ning Rongrong returned to God and said goodbye to the son of heaven with a smile. ¡­¡­ Walking in the street with few people, the emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that I have to sleep on the street. If the people of the gamma Empire knew that the young master of Tangtang Yunlan sect was going to sleep on the street, I''m afraid they would have to laugh off their big teeth. He shrugged helplessly and sighed. The emperor lifted himself up with his feet, turned over in mid air, and then landed steadily on a roof. Stand with your hands on your back and call it "appreciating the moon". Late at night, the bright moonlight sprinkled on the sleeping city and shrouded it with a mysterious veil. The lights of thousands of homes rest, and the silent night urges people to sleep, even the son of heaven is no exception. At this time, he had already fallen asleep relying on the ice soul sword inserted on the ground. Bathed in moonlight Chapter 21 The next morning. Out of Soto City, according to the road asked before, the emperor followed the road all the way south. Along the way, the scenery in front of us has almost changed greatly. What catches our eyes is no longer tall buildings, various shops and hotels, but - endless tracts of farmland. This makes the emperor feel that Soto''s reputation as the food capital of Barak Kingdom really deserves its reputation. However, after a long walk, there are still only large areas of farmland around. As for the tall buildings like the college, there is no shadow. But the emperor knows that Shrek college is such a remote college away from the city. It''s miserable because it has no money and even its dormitories are wooden houses. After walking for several miles, the farmland in my sight finally became less and less. Not far away, a village appeared in front of me. "Wait, there seems to be a village there. I''d better go and ask to see where Shrek college is and whether I''m going in the wrong direction." Seeing the village not far away, the emperor thought and said. Thinking of asking the way, the emperor walked towards the village not far away. As the village got closer and closer, the appearance of the village finally came into the eyes of the emperor. This is a small village with only about 100 families. Outside the village is surrounded by a wooden fence, which seems to be used to guard against wild animals. When the emperor arrived at the entrance of the village, he found that there seemed to be a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the village. I don''t know what happened. Under the doubt in his heart, the emperor couldn''t help accelerating his pace again. Moreover, the emperor also had a guess in his heart. When I arrived at the entrance of the village, the scene I saw made the emperor speechless, because the village seemed to be Shrek college! Those gathered at the entrance of the village are not villagers at all, but students who come to sign up. They are also accompanied by their parents. That''s why it looks like a group of villagers gathered at the entrance of the village from a distance. Looking at a somewhat ragged plaque hanging on the wooden arch at the entrance of the village in front of me, it is engraved with five simple words: Shrek college. The emperor can only sigh: sure enough, San Shaocheng didn''t deceive me. The emperor''s eyes did not stay on these applicants for too long. He looked at the front of the team, that is, the place of registration, attached his soul force to his ears and vaguely heard the dialogue there. The old man who sat behind the table and was responsible for accepting the registration looked lazy. His clothes sounded simple. He looked like an old man in a village and had no spirit at all. At this time, a teenager came to the desk to sign up. The old man said lazily, "the registration fee is ten gold soul coins. Just put them in that box." The boy''s accompanying father quickly took out ten gold soul coins and put them aside in a box nailed by several boards. "Stretch out a hand." The young man put his hand in front of the old man. The old man pinched his hand twice, shook his head at him and said, "you don''t fit your age. You can go now. The boy was stunned for a moment and turned to his father. Teenagers are as precocious as the emperor and Tang San, but not many. His father quickly smiled and said, "teacher, my son has just celebrated his 13th birthday. Do you think he can accommodate it?" The old man said impatiently, "don''t affect the people behind you. Don''t you know the rules of the college? We only accept children under the age of 13. If they are over 13, they won''t accept them. You can go." The boy''s father said, "then our registration fee..." The old man said impolitely, "once registered, it will not be returned." The clay figurine still has three earthiness. The young man''s father couldn''t help but say angrily, "you''re obviously cheating money. Refund our registration fee, otherwise we won''t go. We shouldn''t have come if we knew that the so-called Shrek college was so shabby." The old man glanced at him and said faintly, "mubai, someone wants to repay the fame fee. Please deal with it. Next to the ground, a figure suddenly jumped up, "if you want to return the name fee, you can hit me and refund it in full." This man is Dai mubai. The Emperor didn''t see him because he was sitting aside and blocked by the crowd. Slightly different from when the emperor saw him that day, his face looked a little less arrogant and helpless. Dai mubai didn''t talk nonsense. He directly urged his soul power and released all three soul rings of two centuries and one millennium. The surging soul power produced invisible pressure in the air, and the cold light flashed in his evil eyes and looked at the father and son. Among the soul masters, the soul ring is always the best right to speak. Seeing the three soul rings on Dai mubai, including a millennium soul ring, the boy''s father''s face changed greatly. We were unlucky to leave and took his son away quickly. Dai mubai returned to one side and sat down again. His evil eyes glanced coldly at the young people and parents who signed up behind him. The threat was obvious. The pressure brought by the three soul rings was not that ordinary people could bear. At this time, he was no longer like a dandy, but like a child At the end of this scene, the number of people waiting in line immediately decreased by one-third, and no one was willing to spend money in vain. What''s more, the appearance of Shrek college in front of us was really not flattering. Another young man who signed up came to the old man. His parents followed him. His mother confidently put ten gold coins into the wooden box. The young man skillfully stretched out his hand. The old man squeezed his hand, looked at the young man with yellow eyes and said, "it''s just twelve years old. Release your martial spirit and show it to me." The boy nodded, the light green soul force was released from the body, and a centennial yellow soul ring moved up and down around the body. The breath of the Centennial soul ring is obviously not weak. The Wu soul appears. The breath of a thick Centennial soul ring is obviously not weak. The Wu soul appears, and a thick vine hovers around his body. This Wu soul is a bit like the blue silver grass of Tang San, but his Wu soul is not a grass, but a vine directly. The old man shook his head and said, "unqualified, you can go." The young parents had a confident expression. When the old man said that their child was unqualified, his face froze. His mother couldn''t help asking, "why? My son is a top student in the junior college. Don''t you see that his soul ring is a century old? There are not many soul masters with a century old soul ring." The old man said faintly, "the first soul ring is a century old. It''s natural. It''s good, but he''s just an ordinary person." The boy''s father frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean." The old man stood up impatiently from behind the table, not only facing the young man''s parents in front of him, but also queuing up behind him: "To sign up for Shrek college, you should first understand the rules. If you don''t understand, you''ll come here for nothing. It''s just a waste of money. Now it''s too late to regret. Do you know the meaning of Shrek in the name of Shrek college?" Most of the applicants listened to the old man''s words and their faces were at a loss. The old man said coldly, "Shrek is a monster. Even among ghosts and beasts, it is very strange. The meaning of Shrek college is monster college. That is to say, we only accept monsters, not ordinary people. If you are over 13 years old or your soul power has not reached level 21 or above, you don''t have to waste time here." As he said, the old man suddenly released an extremely powerful breath. With the strength of Tang San and Xiaowu, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. The rich red light suddenly released from the old man. A long stick with countless fine lines appeared in his right hand. The most terrible thing was that a total of six soul rings rose from his feet, and the dazzling light suddenly became the focus of the whole audience Focus. The colors of the six soul rings are one white, one yellow, three purple and one black. That is, a ten-year soul ring, a hundred year soul ring, three Millennium soul rings and a ten thousand year soul ring. This looks like an old man of ordinary farmers, but he is a super strong soul Emperor above level 60. It''s interesting. The emperor smiled but didn''t speak. Level 60, that''s level 60. Even in the whole Barak Kingdom, there are absolutely few soul masters of this level. The old man''s long stick fell to the ground with a low muffled sound, and almost everyone staggered. He waved to the stunned family in front of him, "next." The light of the Soul Ring converged, and all the soul power disappeared in an instant. The old man resumed his previous lazy appearance, as if the breath of the soul emperor had not been released by him. If some parents were angry because of the old man''s words before, now everyone is silent. Who dares to offend a strong soul emperor? Or a soul emperor with a soul ring for thousands of years. The disdain and contempt in the eyes of parents and registered students disappeared in an instant. A teacher in charge of registration is above level 60. So, how strong should the teachers of Shrek college be? However, soon, most parents showed a look of regret on their faces and left silently with their children. At the age of 12, you have reached level 20 or above. Just as the old man said, I''m afraid it''s really the level that monsters can reach. There were only a dozen applicants left in the blink of an eye Person. The old man didn''t seem to care about the number of students and continued his registration. Those who can stay are obviously confident to pass the level of the old man. The next few young people who sign up have more than level 20 soul power and have two soul rings. After paying the registration fee of ten gold coins, the old man tells them that the first level of the entrance examination has passed and can enter the college for the second level. Parents can''t enter the college with the candidates. Since he has been in the front row, the emperor can naturally see Dai mubai sitting behind the old man from a close distance. Dai mubai is not only responsible for the town, but also responsible for bringing the students who have passed the preliminary examination into the college. And he also saw Tang San''s little dance, just a little in front of him. The latter also saw him and nodded in surprise. Dai mubai finally saw the three sons of heaven at this time. A smile appeared on his cold face, nodded to them, pointed to the old man, spread out his hands and made a helpless expression. Obviously, I''m telling them that you need to rely on your own efforts to sign up. I can''t help. When they were communicating with each other with their eyes, suddenly, a light sound pulled back the emperor''s eyes. The old man in charge of receiving the registration showed an uncertain look of surprise on his face. At this time, a girl stood in front of him and was taking back her hand. The girl was alone without her parents. A simple white dress gives people a very clean feeling. She has neat ears and short hair. She is about half a head shorter than the emperor. Because her back is facing the emperor, she can''t see her appearance. However, from the skin around her neck, it can be found that the girl''s skin is very good and very white and tender. "Excuse me, can I pass the first test?" the girl''s voice is soft and beautiful, a little less heroic, but it sounds soft and soft. The emperor can see from her back and the ice blue bracelet on her wrist that it is Ning Rongrong. The old man''s surprise gradually converged, frowned and said, "do your family know you''re here?" The girl didn''t answer his question directly, just smiled. "They all say that there are no classes. As long as I meet the requirements of the college, you have no reason not to accept me." The old man seemed to hesitate for a moment before he waved to Dai mubai and said, "take her in." But Ning Rongrong didn''t move. Instead, he looked around as if he were looking for someone. Until she saw the son of heaven, her beautiful eyes flashed and ran to the son of heaven. "The emperor, you''re here!" Chapter 22 Ning Rongrong stepped on a brisk pace, lotus step moved slightly to the son of heaven, and stared curiously at him eating a lollipop. Uh! The emperor was a little stunned. Seeing Ning Rongrong looking at himself all the time, he remembered that he seemed to be eating an experience lollipop. No! Be misunderstood again! The emperor''s secret way. "Cough, cough, well... I actually..." the emperor was interrupted as soon as he wanted to explain. "I know, I know." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, spreading out his hands and making a request, "I want it too." After thinking about it, the emperor nodded and said with a smile, "then you have to pick it up." Then he opened the system space, took out a lot of lollipops with his mind, and then a hill appeared in mid air and fell. oh dear! Without reaction, Ning Rongrong felt a burst of pressure on her hand, which scared her to stop. "..." the bystander was speechless. The evil son of heaven smiled and leaned towards Ning Rongrong and said softly in his ear, "this is an experience lollipop that can accelerate the speed of cultivation. You have to come on." Ah! Ning Rongrong was a little dull and looked incredulously at a pile of lollipops in front of him: how possible! Can lollipops also increase cultivation speed? But Ning Rongrong didn''t doubt the emperor''s words, but seriously put them away and said thank you to the emperor. At this time, the emperor officially said hello to her: "long time no see." "What we just met yesterday is not good. Where did it come from? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The corner of the emperor''s mouth slightly stirred up and said with a smile, "but it''s like three autumn after a day!" Onlookers, including Tang San Xiaowu and Dai mubai: " "Ah!" Ning Rongrong''s lovely face turned red in an instant, some at a loss. It''s so explicit! The emperor is really But somehow Ning Rongrong''s heart was full of small joy. "Poor mouth." Ning Rongrong said coyly. Hey, the emperor smiled foolishly. Cough, cough, cough. Dai mubai looked at them silently and felt that he was a foil, including others. Soon, the rest of the students passed the first round of the old man''s test, and finally it was Tang Sanhe''s turn to dance. At this time, Dai mubai has returned to the old man after sending several candidates. Tang San suddenly found that Dai mubai''s eyes had changed, staring straight at the direction behind him, as if he saw something incredible. The emperor and Tang San subconsciously looked back. Although they were not as rude as Dai mubai, their hearts were also shocked. After Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, there is only one candidate left. It seems that she has just arrived. She is also a girl. She looks a little smaller than the son of heaven and Xiaowu. Her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders, her face is slightly lower, her height is about the same as Ning Rongrong, and her skin is almost white. However, this girl gives the race a different feeling. Contrary to the hot figure, the expression on the girl''s face is very cold, which is a kind of cold from the heart, pure cold, and there is not even a trace of vitality in a pair of black eyes. There was some conflict with her originally very beautiful face. The limbs are symmetrical and slender, and the hands droop naturally on both sides of the body. The dead cold released from the body is difficult to adapt. "Do you sign up? Don''t stop here if you don''t sign up." the old man''s voice pulled Tang San''s thoughts back. Tang San''s hands hurt. He turned around and found that Xiaowu looked at Bai Ji severely under the ticket. But the son of heaven soon returned to God, which satisfied Ning Rongrong very much. "Let''s sign up together." Tang San endured the pain in his hand and put the 20 gold soul coins already prepared into the wooden box. He reached out with the little dance. The old man first pinched the little dancer''s hand, nodded his head and said, "your age is appropriate." when his hand was transferred to Tang San''s hand, the previous light Yi voice couldn''t help appearing again. The old man seemed not to believe in evil. He pinched Tang San''s hands again, and his face suddenly became strange. Looking up at Tang San, he said, "have you practiced any soul skills?" The reason why he wants to pinch the applicant''s hand is to identify the real age through the palm bone of the applicant. This can''t be fake. But Tang San''s hands are very flexible, but he can''t feel the skeleton clearly. Tang San nodded and said, "yes." The old man frowned and raised your calf. Tang sanruyan raised his lower leg and put it on the table. The old man pinched his lower leg through his pants. Tang sanruyan immediately felt - pain and numbness. The old man nodded to him and said, "muscle development is good. Bone age is appropriate. Well, release your two martial spirits." Tang San and Xiaowu looked at each other and urged the soul power in the body at the same time. The blue and red lights rise up at the same time, and the Centennial Soul Ring hovers up at the same time. The rabbit''s ears were born, and the white hair appeared on Xiaowu''s hands, and the body became more slender. Wu soul jade rabbit attachment. The most common blue silver grass grew in Tang sanzhang''s heart. With the injection of soul ring effect, it changed rapidly and became the same grass and vine as when the emperor fought that day. The old man just glanced at Xiaowu and his eyes fell on Tang San, "it''s actually BLUESILVER grass. Can BLUESILVER grass cultivate so fast?" Tang San smiled and said, "teacher, don''t you only accept monsters here? Am I a monster?" The old man''s face showed a rare smile, "it''s really a little monster. Mubai, take them in." "Yes." Dai mubai came up and smiled at Tang San, but his eyes still seemed to look behind Tang San. Zhu Zhuqing... The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the girl thoughtfully. Then he passed several people and finally arrived at the son of heaven. "Is it me?" the emperor leaned slightly, yawned and stretched, and said lazily. Ning Rongrong, who accompanied him, was also speechless, but he couldn''t help being nervous for him. How''s his soul power? Should he be a little older than me? Should the soul power reach the standard? Should he be strong enough to fight? He should be able to pass his father''s... Ah, bah, bah! What am I thinking. Ning Rongrong blushed and didn''t dare to see the emperor again. He was speechless and didn''t know what he was doing. "Hurry up," I urged impatiently. After the emperor waved his hand to show helplessness, he handed it to the old man. The old man pinched his wrist, nodded and said, "eleven?" "Well, just after my eleventh birthday." Ning Rongrong was surprised that the emperor was one year younger than her. The old man just nodded and asked him to release his soul power. However, when the emperor released his soul power, his face was full of horror, and so was Ning Rongrong. Everyone was shocked! There was even the word fear on his face Chapter 23 The two black soul rings around the emperor exude a mysterious atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes were dull. Dai mubai, who just came back, was better. After all, he had seen the abnormal son of heaven before, but he was still surprised. Ah, this Ning Rongrong was shocked and covered her lips with her hands. Her beautiful eyes stared greatly. Then she rubbed her eyes unbelievably and wondered if she was wrong. Yes, it''s two black eternal soul rings! Looking at the son of heaven with strange eyes, the old man touched the wrist of the son of heaven again, determined that he was only eleven years old, and said, "what''s your soul power level?" "Level 30 soul respect." Everyone was drunk and messy in the wind. Seeing this scene, the emperor couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, tilted his head and asked, "can I join Shrek college?" Back to his mind, the old man stared at the son of heaven, his eyes shining. It was the kind of eyes that saw beautiful women, which made the son of heaven cold. "Of course." "Well, good." the emperor smiled and turned to look at Ning Rongrong beside him. He still looked like a monster and was speechless for a while. He patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder and said, "Rongrong, lend me some money." "Ah! Oh!" Ning Rongrong, who responded, quickly took out 20 gold soul coins from the soul guide and helped the emperor pay his tuition. "Mubai, take them." "OK." ¡­¡­ Four people are walking on the road. "Son of heaven, you are so powerful. There are two ten thousand year soul rings at level 30!" Ning Rongrong walked briskly in front, his hands behind him, leaning forward slightly and facing the son of heaven. "All right." the emperor smiled and touched his nose. Dai mubai was speechless. Zhu Zhuqing was silent, but his eyes were still shining with surprise. "Is your martial spirit a bow?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. "Yes, it''s called the sun bow." "Then you must be strong." Ning Rongrong asked eagerly. Cough, cough, cough. The emperor was ashamed, but he nodded slightly. Dai mubai has a black face. What ghosts are they? One thinks he is strong when he listens to other people''s martial spirits, and the other is not modest at all and extremely narcissistic. Zhu Zhuqing is still indifferent. At this time, they happened to see three people. "Buy sausages, buy sausages. Have a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Oscar brand sausages are delicious and sweet. They are cheap and sufficient in quantity. They only need five copper coins. Eating Oscar brand sausages will make it easier for you to pass the entrance examination. Not far away, a man was selling a car. Bursts of meat fragrance were uploaded from the car, and some students in line went to buy it. The man standing behind the cart was dressed in simple gray clothes, neat short hair and full of whiskers, but he had a pair of big peach eyes. His eyes turned to the girls in the examinee team. Naturally, Xiaowu could not escape his scanning eyes. It is hard to believe that the soft female voice would be emitted from the mouth of a man with such a rough appearance. Tang San said to the little dancer, "there are several people ahead. You don''t have much breakfast. Do you want to eat a sausage?" The little dance tilted her head and said, "it smells good. Let''s try." Tang San nodded, asked Xiaowu to line up here and walked in the direction of the cart. Close, you can see that the man selling sausages is about the same height as himself. There is also a board nailed to the cart with four words engraved on it. As soon as the seller saw someone coming, he said enthusiastically, "would you like a sausage? Oscar brand sausage, children and old people are not deceived. The taste is the most guaranteed." Tang San smiled and said, "uncle, please give me two." The seller''s face suddenly became stiff, "you, what do you call me?" Tang San was also stunned. "I call you uncle. Is there a problem?" Not far away, I knew that the man was Oscar''s son of heaven. I laughed in my heart. It didn''t mean anything special, but I felt funny. Let me laugh a little longer. Ha ha ha ha ha The seller smiled bitterly and said, "of course there is a problem. The problem is still big. Brother, I''m only 14 years old this year. You call me uncle?" "Er... You''re only 14 years old?" Tang San looked at the man in front of him in surprise. The seller affirmed: "yes, my name is Oscar. I''m 14 years old and a junior student of Shrek college. You can''t call me uncle because my hair is a little thick. Tang San was speechless. Looking at Oscar''s thick beard, he said in his heart, your hair is not lush. "Are you really only fourteen?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. Oscar nodded affirmatively and said, "of course, I''m a student of the college. Everyone knows I''m fourteen when you ask." The son of heaven secretly said that it is worthy of being a monster college. A 14-year-old boy whose beard can grow to this extent is definitely a wonderful flower. Oscar picked up two bamboo sticks from his cart and wore two ten centimeter long sausages to Tang San. The sausages had been baked on the charcoal basin on the cart before, emitting a strong aroma. Tang San took out a silver coin and handed it to him, "senior, I''m so sorry. I was rude just now." Oscar said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Just come to my sausage monopoly more in the future." Tang sanshuang said quickly, "no problem. "Tang San, what are you doing?" Dai mubai came over with the emperor Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, the cold girl he had been staring at for a long time. As soon as Oscar saw Dai mubai, he immediately showed a bitter face, "boss Dai, do you want to eat a sausage?" "Go to hell." Dai mubai glared at him angrily, "you''re a disgrace to the college. I seem to have warned you more than once not to sell sausages in the college. Do you want everyone to vomit? Tang San Xiaowu, this sausage can''t be eaten." Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "why? In fact, I''m hungry to eat." Emperor: " "I''m afraid you won''t have such a dangerous idea later." the emperor looked at her with a black face. At the same time, Dai Mu''s white face became a little strange, "Xiao Ao, you get a new sausage out." Oscar''s look suddenly became embarrassed: "no, boss Dai. Anyway, we''ve been classmates for several years. You''ll make the new primary school boys and beautiful girls resent me." Dai mubai snorted coldly and said, "I''m just giving Tang San a reminder. Tang San, the son of heaven, is our future classmate. They can''t be fooled by you. Come on, don''t talk." Oscar obviously couldn''t afford Dai mubai, but he stretched out his right hand and shouted in his soft voice, "I have......" The yellow light as like as two peas in the palm of his hand, and two yellow rings rising from Oscar''s feet, and a sausage that was exactly the same as that of Tang three appeared in his palm. ¡­¡­ Chapter 24 Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The son of heaven couldn''t help it. Although he knew that the spell of this soul skill was like this, he didn''t expect it to be so funny. No, he couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong are flushed and glare at Oscar, making the latter''s back cool. "Smelly men are not good things." seeing the emperor smiling so hard, Ning Rongrong stepped on him and said angrily. The emperor was stunned: it''s not my fault. ... er... When Tang San heard Oscar''s words, he was a little frozen. This sentence is too ambiguous. Not to mention the quality of this sausage, whether it can be eaten or not. He dared not eat Oscar alone. In particular, the sausage was bought for Xiaowu. In particular, the emperor''s laughter embarrassed him and made him glare at Oscar. Feeling Tang San''s angry eyes, Oscar quickly explained: "I can''t help it. When the food is used by the martial spirit, if you want to change the food, you must match it with different soul spells. My sentence is a curse, not what I want to shout. Moreover, there is no problem with the quality of my sausage." Monster, it''s a monster. Tang San couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, he didn''t eat the sausage, otherwise he would lose his face. Zhu Zhuqing just glanced at Oscar coldly and walked towards the queue. Oscar innocently shrugged at Tang San, "pity me for my delicious sausage. No one eats it. Alas." Dai mubai glared at him, "be careful, and sell sausages outside the college. Tang santianzi dances, Ning Rongrong, I''ll take you to pass the exam." But Oscar couldn''t help looking black when he saw the smiling emperor. Even if you laugh, can you stop laughing so loud and happy in front of me? Dai mubai patted the emperor on the shoulder and said, "ignore him. This man has a brain problem. Let''s go. I''ll take you through the exam. Don''t queue up. Tang San on one side said, "it''s not good." Dai mubai said, "don''t worry, I''m not favoritism. This is what you deserve." as he said, he took them to the front of the team. The person in charge of the second round of examination is also an older teacher. Because of Oscar, the emperor hasn''t had time to see what the examination content here is, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Dai mubai went to the teacher, whispered a few words in his ear, and pointed to the four sons of heaven. The teacher nodded and said, "OK, take them directly to the fourth level. If they pass, they will be admitted." This is the so-called opening the back door. The emperor sighed. Incidentally, Dai mubai said the test of the fourth level directly, "The fourth level is a test of actual combat experience. Some students have good martial spirit and good control of martial spirit. But they live in noble families and grow up in honeypots. They don''t know anything about the outside world, let alone fight. Such students are not accepted by the college. The dean said that they should not be spoiled." It''s coming. The emperor thought. They said and arrived at their destination. "Here we are." Dai mubai stopped. At this time, they came to another open space. It was much smaller than the second pass before, only about 200 square meters. A middle-aged man who looked more than 50 years old was dozing off in a chair. "Miss Zhao, I brought someone to the fourth level." "Hmm? There''s the fourth level this year? It''s still five." the middle-aged man opened his hazy sleep eyes and looked at the five young men and women in front of him in surprise, as if he had encountered something incredible. Dai mubai said, "not only did five of them come to the fourth level, but also they were exempted from the second and third level tests. Mr. Zhao''s eyes lit up and stood up from the chair. He was not tall and looked very ordinary. But he looked very strong. He was shorter than 12-year-old Tang San. His height gave people a sense of grandeur. The broad shoulders are like a city wall. His coat can''t cover up his majestic muscles like cast iron. Although the expression on his face is kind, his strong body will give people a strong pressure. "All five have exceeded level 25. Yes, yes, it seems that there are many little monsters this year. This is my last level. If you pass my test, you can officially become a member of Shrek college. However, my test is not so easy to pass. The actual combat experience is what every soul master must have. What I assess is your ability in this field Force. " Smiling eyes swept over the five people of the emperor and looked at them gently, "My name is Zhao Wuji. Since the five of you have passed the second and third levels without test, I''ll play with you personally. Now I''ll give you a pillar of incense time to understand and discuss with each other. After a pillar of incense, the test begins. The test content is that the five of you work together to resist my attack. A pillar of incense time. As long as one of you can persist to the end, you pass the test. I I hope you understand that don''t try to be clever. No one can escape this range with speed. At the same time, I can also remind you that you can''t stop my attack on your own. Mutual coordination and cooperation is your only chance of success. " "Miss Zhao, this is not very good." Dai mubai hesitated. Zhao Wuji glared at him and said, "what''s wrong? The dean is not here. I''m the biggest in the college. I said good is good. Well, I''ll order incense. You don''t have much time. Prepare yourself. Xiaobai, you can also tell them my strength and characteristics and let them be a little prepared." After saying this, I don''t know where he found a piece of incense. He put his finger on the incense head and lit the incense directly. Between his fingers, the incense has been inserted into the ground without shaking. After finishing these, Zhao Wuji sat back in his chair, closed his eyes and went to sleep. The emperor''s five people didn''t have any special feelings because of the test method proposed by teacher Zhao. Instead, Dai mubai looked dignified and said to the five humanitarians, "come here." Five people gathered around him. Dai mubai said seriously, "I can''t help you this time. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to do it himself." Xiaowu said with a smile: "this teacher Zhao is not the same as the teacher at the door. He is a strong man at the level of soul emperor." Dai mubai shook his head and said, "No., Xiaowu said with a smile, "that''s not afraid. How can we say that the five of us also have strength close to level 30. We can play one with five. As long as the difference in strength is not too great, can''t it take us a long time to top a column of incense?" Dai mubai glanced at her and looked a bit like an idiot. "If you think Mr. Zhao''s attack is so easy to resist, it''s a big mistake. Yes, Mr. Zhao is not a soul emperor level soul master on the level of level 60. He is a soul saint of level 76. Animal martial spirit and war soul saint. He is the vice president of the college, and his comprehensive strength is second only to the president." Apart from the emperor, the pupils of the other four people almost contracted at the same time. Level 76? In their impression, let alone less than level 30, even in the face of an army of 10000 people, soul masters at the soul Saint level can move freely. Level 76 soul Saint Bu Dong Ming Wang? Interesting... The emperor stared at Zhao Wuji with great interest. Chapter 25 Dai mubai said with a wry smile: "originally, Mr. Zhao was only responsible for invigilating the fourth level. Your opponent should be me. As long as he can hold a column of incense in my hand, he will pass. But who knows that his string is wrong today, he should do it himself." "Mr. Zhao''s martial spirit is a powerful King Kong bear. It is a powerful animal martial spirit. There are no flaws in his whole body and his defense is extremely terrible. Even a soul master of the same level can hardly break his defense and cause damage to him. Although speed is not what Mr. Zhao is good at, there is a big gap between you and his soul, and you can''t be faster than him in this regard. Mr. Zhao is the strongest It''s attack power and defense. In the college, there is the nickname of the immovable Ming king. Not to mention the four of you, even if you add me, you may not be able to stop his Zhu Xiang''s attack. Now I just hope Mr. Zhao doesn''t be so serious when attacking you. There is no weakness. The four simple words have spoken the strength of Zhao Wuji. Ning Rongrong suddenly exclaimed, "He is Zhao Wuji, the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty. He has been missing on the mainland for ten years. Unexpectedly, he worked as a teacher in Shrek college. At the beginning, Zhao Wuji, the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty, had a festival with the Wulin hall. The Wulin hall wanted to punish him, but he rushed out of the siege of 16 bishops. Later, the matter ended. The bishops of the Wulin hall are at least 60 Zhao Wuji, a strong soul emperor above level, should have only more than 60 levels at that time. Isn''t he more powerful now? " Ning Rongrong felt surprised. The son of heaven was speechless for a while. He was a soul saint of more than 70 levels. One pick more? Isn''t it as simple as drinking water? The emperor muttered. Because he was very close to the emperor, Ning Rongrong heard his words and gave him a hard look. Dai mubai nodded silently and said: "At least, I''ve never seen Mr. Zhao try his best. So, please ask for your own blessings. Of Mr. Zhao''s seven soul rings, the first two are Centennial soul rings, the third and fourth soul rings are millennium, and the last three soul rings are all ten thousand years. Moreover, the seven soul rings are attached with attack and defense. You should be able to imagine his terror. Now, you recognize each other first Read it, report your name and ability, and see how you can best resist Mr. Zhao''s exam. Tang San was the first to say, "my name is Tang San. I''m Wu Hun, blue silver grass, and the warspirit division of level 29 control department." Xiaowu saw Tang San speak. The second said, "Xiaowu, beast Wuhun rabbit, level 29 strong attack Department war soul division." Ning Rongrong hesitated for a moment and kept glancing at the son of heaven with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He was a little nervous for no reason before he said, "Ning Rongrong, weapon soul, seven treasure glazed tower, level 27 auxiliary system, weapon soul." Why is it level 27 instead of the original level 26? Because of the experience lollipop and ice crystal bracelet, she was promoted last night. The last Zhu Zhuqing was still indifferent and said faintly: "Zhu Zhuqing, beast soul, ghost cat, level 27 sensitive attack Department war soul division." The son of heaven, as always, with a faint smile on his face, said, "the son of heaven, the weapon, the soul, the sun bow, and the level 30 strong attack on the soul Zun." When the five introduced themselves, including Dai mubai, five of them focused on one person. What attracted the attention of others was the beautiful girl with short hair, Ning Rongrong. Tang San was surprised and said, "your martial soul is the seven treasures glass tower. So, you were born in the seven treasures glass sect?" Finding that the Emperor didn''t seem to care about his identity, Ning Rongrong relaxed and began to become as ancient and strange as before. Ning Rongrong stuck out his lovely little tongue and said: "Don''t look, I''m no different from ordinary people. I sneaked out of my house. Let''s wait until we have passed the test in front of us. My martial soul is the seven treasures glass tower and two soul rings. It can enhance the speed and strength attributes of everyone. The increase is about 30%. It''s no problem to keep a column of incense for a long time." An increase of 30%, which is already a pretty good figure, but everyone knows that the reason why Qibao glazed pagoda is called the most powerful existence in the auxiliary system is that each soul ring can not only increase one more attribute, but also increase the attribute increase effect of all previous soul rings by another 10% ¡£ In other words, if Ning Rongrong''s soul power reaches level 30 or above, he can not only increase one attribute, but also increase the effect of all attributes by 40%. And so on. He can instantly increase seven attributes by 80% until level 70. What a terrible effect. With the help of a soul master of the seven treasures glass tower, you can almost double your strength in an instant. The stronger the soul master, the better the growth effect of the seven treasures glass tower. Only the core members of the sect know what kind of growth effect the Qibao glazed pagoda will produce when it reaches levels 80 and 90. It has always been the biggest secret of the Qibao glazed sect. But the emperor knew that it was because the soul of the seven treasures glass tower had its own defects. It could only be cultivated to level 79, and the soul Saint could not continue to improve the soul power level. Unless you take qiluo tulip to evolve the seven treasures glass tower into the nine treasures glass tower, you can break above level 79. Qiluo tulip grew in the eyes of ice and fire in Dugu Bo''s medicine garden. The biggest weakness of the Wu soul of the seven treasures glazed pagoda is that it has no attack power and needs to be protected by the war soul division. However, many people volunteered to become the protector of the seven treasures Liuli sect. This includes the top existence of at least two soul masters, the title Douluo. In the whole continent, Qibao Liuli sect is definitely the top three sect. The emperor and others nodded. Everyone''s eyes focused on the son of heaven. Even because of the bone age test, we all know that the emperor is smaller than himself, but his soul power is stronger than himself, but we are still shocked to hear him say it again. How did the eleven year old level 30 soul master practice? Did he begin to practice in his womb? Habitually touched his nose. The emperor was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say that if there was a soul ring, he could instantly become a soul sect of level 43. Dai mubai took a deep breath and said, "your five match is good. How to resist Mr. Zhao''s attack is up to you." Tang San thought and said: "Ning Rongrong is responsible for assisting the four of us. Then, Xiaowu is responsible for the main attack. I am responsible for controlling Mr. Zhao''s attack, limiting him as much as possible, and assisting Xiaowu to make a frontal attack. Zhu Zhuqing, please restrain him from the flank with your speed. If the son of heaven... You and Zhu Zhuqing restrain his actions for us. It''s best to limit the scope of Mr. Zhao Wuji''s activities Compress to minimum. " Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong both nodded. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Tang San, and finally nodded slightly and agreed to his suggestion. Finally, Tang San turned to the emperor and asked the boy with the highest soul power among the five. Chapter 26 "Me? I don''t have any opinion." the emperor smiled and shook his head, indicating that everything listened to the emperor. At this time, Tang San secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the Emperor didn''t know how to cooperate because of his strong strength, but it seemed that he was worried too much. "All right, are you ready?" Zhao Wuji waved impatiently. When the five saw this, they paid a little tribute and were ready to fight. "Wait, Rongrong." suddenly the emperor seemed to think of something and hurriedly stopped Ning Rongrong. "Ah? Why?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. Take out the previously strengthened Desert Eagle twin guns from the system space and hand them to Ning Rongrong. The emperor solemnly said, "this gives you self-defense." "What is this?" "..." the emperor said after a moment of silence, "the soul guide I accidentally obtained can protect yourself." Then the emperor taught Ning Rongrong how to use it. Fortunately, the latter was also very smart and understood the use method at once. Dai mubai and Zhao Wuji looked at each other, nodded, took the incense, retreated to the outside, and said, "as long as you can survive a incense stick, even if you pass the test." "I see." "The seven treasures are made of glass. The seven treasures are famous. One is strength, the other is speed!" Ning Rongrong was ready behind him when he was wearing mu Baidian incense. With the body spinning in place for a week, Ning Rongrong summoned the Crystal Tower shrouded in the seven color light, and then the two soul rings under his feet quietly burst into light, and the invisible aura immediately shrouded the whole small playground. However, although Ning Rongrong''s aura is a regional skill, the object of action comes with Ning Rongrong''s intention. Therefore, even if Zhao Wuji also stands in the aura, he still can''t enjoy the increase of the aura of the seven treasures glass tower. "Good guy, I didn''t expect that one of the candidates this year is from the Qibao glass family. It''s good. It seems that Frank''s guy must be excited this time!" Seeing the crystal glass tower in the hands of Ning Rongrong at the end of the row, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help feeling a little excited. "It''s worthy of being the seven treasures glazed pagoda." feeling the sudden and powerful explosive power in his body, the son of heaven was shocked. A 20% increase in speed and strength! First soul skill - winding Tang San summoned Wu soul in an instant, and two yellow soul rings appeared under his feet. From all directions, the vines composed of blue silver grass continued to extend to Zhao Wuji, like a flexible snake. "Childish trick." he didn''t avoid it. Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, hugged his chest with both hands, and let the blue silver grass wrap around his body. "Hee hee, big fool, where are you looking?" a figure fell over his head. First soul skill - waist bow It''s Xiaowu. Xiaowu naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. Her body curled up in the air and rolled forward. Just when she was about to reach Zhao Wuji, her delicate body stretched out. In a short time, she had completed the process of Wu soul possession in the air, and her feet stepped on both sides of Zhao Wuji''s neck at the same time. Two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. Xiaowu''s feet accurately stepped on Zhao Wuji''s shoulder, but Zhao Wuji didn''t even shake. He grinned, "I don''t seem to have much strength, little girl." The little dance snorted coldly. Don''t you have strength? Then let''s show you the strength. Her feet seemed to stick to Zhao Wuji''s shoulders. Her toes suddenly retracted and pointed at the major arteries on both sides of Zhao Wuji''s neck. Her delicate body twisted with all her strength and turned in the air. If it''s just the power of small dance, it seems that it can''t drive Zhao Wuji''s body, but at this moment, she''s not the only one doing it. Zhao Wuji suddenly felt that his whole body was tight, and the vines full of spikes had been madly wrapped around his body, both arms and legs. The vine is extremely tightened and the strong paralytic toxin is suddenly released. At the same time, the vines surging from the ground pushed his body up, leaving his feet off the ground. "Good opportunity!" the emperor said secretly. It depends on whether Zhu Zhuqing can seize the opportunity. The opportunity he created. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The ice soul sword appeared in the hand in an instant. The emperor suddenly cut, and an ice blue sword Qi burst out in an instant, cutting towards Zhao Wuji with amazing momentum. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing flashed behind Zhao Wuji to launch an offensive with his own speed. First soul skill - nether stab Everyone''s attack all acted on Zhao Wuji, and collided with his massive body with rapid explosive power. "No way." Zhao Wuji shook his head, and at this time, Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly changed slightly, roared, and his body suddenly expanded. The terrible muscles of the whole body almost doubled. Even the height was one meter higher in an instant, and the whole person became extremely majestic. Seven dazzling soul rings rose at the same time. As Dai mubai said, two yellow, two purple and three black, seven terrible soul rings were attached to him. The fourth soul skill - gravity extrusion One of the purple soul rings lit up, and Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who were closest to Zhao Wuji, immediately felt their bodies sink, as if something was pressing them. After a while, Xiaowu fell to the ground, while Zhu Zhuqing was overwhelmed by the sudden pressure. For a long time, they could only reluctantly stand up and keep up, but they also spent a lot of effort. Without the shackles of small dance, Zhao Wuji broke away from the blue silver grass in an instant. With the sound of Peng, the vines of Zhao Wuji''s legs were broken and scattered at the same time, and his feet were still standing on the ground. Including the son of heaven, everyone can''t help looking dignified. It seems that I underestimated him. The dark path of the son of heaven. I suddenly thought of something. It''s not good. Seeing the son of heaven''s greatly changed face, Zhao Wuji hardly showed an evil smile. Coupled with the scar on his face, it was a bit ferocious. "Hahaha, did you think of it now? It''s too late!" When everyone reacted, Zhao Wuji had already disappeared in situ. "Not good." Tang San whispered. At the moment Zhao Wuji launched, he already understood what his opponent was going to do, "the son of heaven!" "Damn it, even if I don''t have time to go, I will be honored." the emperor clenched his teeth and tried his best to perform the Dragon walking. "Miss Ning, it seems that you will be the first to be killed." Zhao Wuji tried his best to kill Ning Rongrong, and his mouth was not forgiving, but he was afraid to hurt the daughter of the last three sects. He didn''t use soul skills and soul power, but simply wanted to shoot it out of the battle field with physical strength and interrupt Ning Rongrong''s soul gain. But what he didn''t expect was that Ning Rongrong had no comparison, but he didn''t know when he had two more guns in his hand. It was the desert double Eagles given to her by the emperor. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at Zhao Wuji, which made Zhao Wuji cool behind him. "What?" Bang Bang Ning Rongrong shot! Chapter 27 Several golden bullets burst out of the muzzle of the gun, drew a long track in mid air and hit Zhao Wuji irregularly. "How powerful!" Zhao Wuji''s pupil shrank and frowned. Fortunately, he was also an experienced Jianghu man. He resolutely stopped, put his hands in front of his chest and stopped the bullet. Bang, bang, Bang The bullet hit Zhao Wuji and made a sound of metal impact. What a strong body! The emperor compared himself with Zhao Wuji and secretly compared Dai mubai with him. He found that his flesh and Dai mubai were nothing at all. At least without soul power, he can''t resist the bullets of the desert Eagles alone. Even such a powerful bullet can only leave scars on Zhao Wuji, just a few circles of white spots. Surprised to see the double guns in his hand, Ning Rongrong took another curious look at the son of heaven, but he seemed to realize that he was still fighting and couldn''t relax, so he continued to drag the gun at Zhao Wuji. Only this time she fired only two shots. However, the two bullets were different from the previous ones, and finally joined together to become a giant bullet at least three times. As soon as he looked frozen, Zhao Wuji crossed his arms into a cross, trying to block bullets with his body, and possessed his soul at the same time. The huge impact aroused a burst of dust on the field, and everyone stared at it with bated breath. When the smoke dissipated, Zhao Wuji''s figure was exposed. Zhao Wuji''s whole body is covered with a layer of thick brown hair. His height has exceeded two meters and five meters. His muscles are curling. His brown eyes release a domineering breath, and seven soul rings constantly move around his body. The only thing that destroys the overall feeling is a blood mark on his arms. Zhao Wuji, Tang sanmeng, Ning Rongrong, and others are also very ignorant. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Zhao Wuji suddenly felt cold: what is this thing? My martial spirit can hurt me. Tang Sanyan touched the twenty-four bright moon bridge around his waist and compared the concealed weapons he could make with it. As a result, he found that his concealed weapons could not be compared with the desert double Eagles for the time being. He was surprised. Ning Rongrong did not expect that the self-defense soul guide given to him by the emperor was so powerful. He thought: I am still very important in her heart. My heart is inexplicably sweet. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Wuji took a deep look at the desert double eagles and gave up attacking Ning Rongrong, but turned to another target. He was shocked. The dark yellow soul force burst out of his body and directly bounced the bullet out of his arm. It was not over yet. He raised his head to the sky and roared, and the soul ring burst into dazzling light. "Very good, very good." Zhao Wuji took a serious attitude and said, "I only use level 40 soul power. Whether you can pass depends on yourself." He gave a loud cry and stormed towards a target. "Ding! Trigger challenge task: defeat immovable Ming King Zhao Wuji, reward: 30000 years soul ring ¡Á 1. 500 points, gold lucky draw ¡Á 1¡£¡± When the emperor was still wondering why he released the task now, he found a strong body rushing towards him. The emperor is confused. Somehow he began to attack himself. Second soul skill - powerful diamond palm A huge yellow brown bear''s paw condensed in mid air, covering most of the emperor''s vision. The emperor was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Bearing a strong sense of oppression, he tried his best. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The soul power of ice blue is attached to the ice soul sword, and the already extremely sharp blade is constantly flashing a cold faint light. Sword out. Even though the ice soul sword looked very small under the huge bear''s paw, it really blocked it. Two different soul forces collide in the air, shaking shock waves and spreading around, just like a strong wind. "Good boy, good." Zhao Wuji looked at the emperor in surprise. He didn''t expect that the youngest child in everyone had such strength. "But it''s still not enough! The second soul skill - powerful King Kong palm, come again!" Zhao Wuji roared, and the original bear''s paw became bigger and put more pressure. "No!" everyone thought. First soul skill - winding Just a few moments before the emperor could not resist Zhao Wuji''s attack, Tang San quickly wrapped the emperor''s body with blue silver grass and took him out of the center of the battlefield. Without the emperor''s resistance, the bear''s paw fell straight to the ground, shooting a huge palm print and a lot of dust. "It''s dangerous." the emperor breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly adjusted his state. "Boy, it''s not over yet!" Zhao Wuji sneered. Second soul skill - powerful diamond palm This time, the emperor had no time to avoid. The majestic bear''s paw directly patted the emperor, forcing the emperor to draw his sword and fight hard. "Boy, you still lack experience." Zhao Wuji said secretly. At the same time, the huge bear''s paw suddenly changed its direction and threw it at Ning Rongrong not far away. Damn it! The emperor was angry. He didn''t expect that after doing so, Zhao Wuji still didn''t give up attacking Ning Rongrong, and he didn''t allow this attack to hit Ning Rongrong. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling He rushed to Ning Rongrong with all his strength, and the ice soul sword cut out continuously. The sharp and explosive ice blue sword kept cutting into the bear''s paw to delay its speed until the emperor''s rescue. "Cover for the emperor." Tang San shouted to the other two people. Originally, he wanted Ning Rongrong to shoot a few more bullets, but when he saw the latter''s pale face, he found that the desert Eagles should need soul power. Launching so many bullets continuously still consumes Ning Rongrong a lot. I''m afraid she can''t even maintain the increase of martial spirit at that time. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything. They all rushed to Zhao Wuji in an attempt to disturb his attack. Second soul skill - Charm First soul skill - nether stab With the help of this moment, Tang San has come to Zhao Wuji, and Zhu Zhuqing also quietly appears behind Zhao Wuji. The two Cat Claws scratch his throat and ear roots, looking for the most vulnerable place of the human body. The soul skill of Xiaowu seems to have a little effect, but it only made Zhao Wuji hesitate for a few seconds. However, it was enough for Tang San. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Zhao Wuji had not fully reacted to the charm of small dance, Tang San suddenly punched Zhao Wuji in the chest. Looking at Zhao Wuji in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing immediately waved down his sharp claws. As if he had sensed something, Zhao Wuji laughed, but he had no idea of avoiding. Instead, he was ready to bear the attack from the front and back. But the king of immovable Ming is worthy of the king of immovable Ming. Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, which was enough to easily pierce the thick and thin trees at the mouth of the bowl, only made a few clear white spots on Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji seemed to just want Tang San to see how strong his defense was. After the three attacked, Zhao Wuji suddenly had a burst of body and soul power, and the generated air wave immediately lifted Tang San out. I''ll go, Tang San. What are they doing? The emperor stared at the bear''s paw, but he was distracted and was fanned out by the bear''s paw. Chapter 28 How do I feel they''re playing me. The psychological activities of the emperor when he was photographed flying. That bear''s paw is cruel enough to directly shoot the emperor out for a long distance. "Son of heaven! Are you all right?" Ning Rongrong hurried to the son of heaven, picked him up and wiped the blood around his mouth with a handkerchief. "I''m fine, Rongrong continues." the emperor stood up, his eyes flashed, and then a gorgeous long bow appeared in his hand. The two black soul rings appearing under the soles of his feet stunned Zhao Wuji. "He..." "Mr. Zhao, you have successfully angered me." the emperor smiled angrily and put an arrow on his bow. The three golden arrows are condensed, and there are vortices on the arrows. They continue to rotate and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so that the temperature of the arrows continues to rise and the surrounding air becomes twisted. Try my respect for you. First soul skill - burning sun "I......" Zhao Wuji was stunned by the Soul Ring of the emperor. Two ten thousand year soul rings. What a little monster is this. Standing not far from the son of heaven, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help twitching. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy and shouted loudly. The first soul skill - immobility of the Ming King The arrow took off its string and shot straight at Zhao Wuji, colliding with the white passport around his body. Feeling the extremely high temperature and strong impact, Zhao Wuji looked dignified. In fact, Zhao Wuji was also stunned by the three arrows, and finally showed some serious color in his brown eyes. These children will become his students in the future. If they continue to play like this, they will lose their face. How can they teach them in the future? "Roar -" a roar suddenly sounded, the cold light in Zhao Wuji''s eyes was bright, and his fists were suddenly clenched. Among the seven soul rings on the body, the first yellow Soul Ring lit up instantly. The strong golden light broke out almost in an instant, and all the arrows in front of him were bounced off and gradually dissipated in the air. "It''s time!" the emperor looked at Tang San, who nodded and said little. "It''s time to take in the net!" the purple pupil coagulated slightly, and Tang San drank, "the first soul skill ¡¤ winding. The second soul skill ¡¤ cobweb bondage." With the order of Tang San, the dense blue silver grass was tightened in an instant, like a net, which bound Zhao Wuji in an instant. Then, the blue silver grass wrapped around trees, wooden houses and other buildings moved quickly, and Zhao Wuji was immediately lifted into the air. Zhao Wuji was also wrapped in a huge cobweb. Suddenly, with Tang San''s action, I saw that with Zhao Wuji as the center, countless thick and vinous blue silver grass quickly emerged. The dense blue silver grass covered almost all the objects around Zhao Wuji, whether big trees, wooden houses, or other taller buildings. "Little guys, you''re well prepared, but do you think you can hold me back for a long time?" "Of course it''s not enough, so I''ll add some materials to you!" the emperor sneered. Second soul skill - poison awn There is a green light shining on the sun bow. After the arrow is formed, people can see its appearance. It''s completely different from the previous one. The dark green arrow body has flowing streaks, like a swimming snake, emitting a little faint light. When the arrow was shot, even those present could not see the arrow except Tang San, who had the purple pole magic pupil, who could vaguely see its track. It''s too fast! Poisonous awn not only inherits the venom of green scale snake, but also inherits its speed. When the arrow touched the cobweb on Zhao Wuji''s body, it exploded instantly with the order of the emperor, and many venoms like stars stained the cobweb. "Is this?" Zhao Wuji stared in horror. Tang San secretly said: it''s so toxic. It''s at least a hundred times stronger than the poison on my cobweb and the poison on BLUESILVER grass! "Don''t be stunned! Beat him quickly!" the emperor shouted anxiously. "Good!" With Tang San''s drinking, four blue silver grasses with a diameter of more than one meter and a thickness of more than one meter suddenly twisted like a spirit snake, and then, under the control of Tang San, they suddenly pulled away towards Zhao Wuji''s position. With its huge size and amazing weight, the four thick blue silver grasses even pulled out the air explosion. On the way to Zhao Wuji, the four thick blue silver grasses naturally wound together and finally became a giant vine with a diameter of more than two meters. The giant rattan with a diameter of nearly two meters almost obscured Zhao Wuji''s sight and suddenly hit Zhao Wuji. Countless sharp spikes on Moyun rattan cut through the sky and brought out a terrible tearing sound. The power of this stroke is comparable to several large trucks with a weight of several tons speeding. Even if there is a three-story building in front of you, it can break you into pieces, Let alone Zhao Wuji. "You bastards, you want your grandpa Zhao to kill me!" The first soul skill - immobility of the Ming King "What''s the situation?" Zhao Wuji launched his soul skill, but found that his soul skill was broken at once. Only then did he realize that he was highly poisoned, "this is green scale snake poison!!!!" He could only watch the huge blue silver grass vine fall on himself. "Everybody up!" The second soul skill - nether hundred claws Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling ¡­¡­ The attacks fell on Zhao Wuji, but he couldn''t resist, because whenever he tried to break free, the cobweb would become more and more, and the venom had a greater and greater impact on him. He really didn''t have much strength. "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat!" Zhao Wuji shouted helplessly. But it was too late to stop the BLUESILVER vine that was about to hit him. Looking at the dark blue giant rattan that came with the sound of terrible tearing and became closer and closer, Zhao Wuji''s face was almost black into charcoal. While scolding, Zhao Wuji ignored his previous commitment and instantly stimulated all the soul power in his body. If you don''t make every effort to resist, you''ll have to get out of bed. It''s estimated that you''ll have to lie in bed for several months. Then you''ll be really famous. "Wuhun real body, gravity enhancement, gravity extrusion, strong Vajra palm!" On the seven soul rings surrounded by Zhao Wuji, the seventh, third, fifth and second suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. For a moment, Zhao Wuji, like a human bear, seemed to turn into a huge golden bulb! Only a terrible noise was heard, and the blue silver grass twining Zhao Wuji was broken in an instant, turned into broken vines all over the sky, and fell to the ground like rain. For a time, the strong wind rose everywhere, and the terrible air wave rushed in all directions with the sky of broken soil and smoke, covering the whole battlefield. Looking at the smoke Center, everyone waited nervously. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the challenge task: defeat the immovable King Zhao Wuji, reward: 30000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 500 points, gold lucky draw ¡Á 1. Remaining points 1800 " Chapter 29 "You''re going to deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors." Zhao Wuji''s voice came from the smoke and dust in the field. After seeing Zhao Wuji show his martial spirit, the emperor''s nervous tension immediately relaxed. The emperor suddenly felt dizzy, dark eyed, soft limbs and a smell of blood in his mouth. He almost collapsed to the ground. After all, he has resisted all the powerful Vajra palms of Zhao Wuji. It''s good that he can resist without falling down completely. "Son of heaven, be careful!" However, just when the emperor was about to fall, Ning Rongrong, who was not far away, rushed forward to help the emperor and held him in his arms because he noticed the abnormality of the emperor in advance. "Are you all right?" looking at the emperor in his arms, Ning Rongrong was a little worried. "It''s all right." the emperor shook his head, forced himself to stand up from Ning Rongrong''s arms. "Be careful." looking at the pale face and soft limbs of the son of heaven, Ning Rongrong dared not let go of the son of heaven. He could only remind him and continue to hold the son of heaven for fear that the son of heaven would fall to the ground at once. He took out two porcelain bottles from Najie, took out a second grade Shenggu pill and a third grade Huiqi pill, and put them into his mouth. He felt the vitality of all kinds of herbs slide down his throat into his stomach, and finally flow all over his limbs and bones. The emperor suddenly felt a mental shock. Although his body was still weak, he could barely stand up by himself. "Fortunately, I refined a lot of pills when I was fighting against the mainland." the emperor congratulated himself. "Rongrong, give the pills to everyone." he handed the small porcelain vase to Ning Rongrong, and the emperor said. "Pill?" Ning Rongrong was a little strange when he heard the noun in the mouth of the emperor. She has heard of medicine and pill, but what is pill? "Emperor, can your pill supplement the soul power we consume?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise when he saw that the emperor seemed to recover a lot after taking the pill. "Yes, the pill is an advanced version of the medicine, but compared with the medicine, it is more difficult to refine. At present, I should be the only one in the whole Douluo continent." the emperor said, "one of the two bottles is Huiqi pill, which can speed up the recovery of soul power, and the other is Shenggu pill, which can heal wounds." "Well, you have provided us with such a long time of ability increase, and the soul power in our body must have consumed a lot. Try it first, and then give the pill to Tang San. I need to restore the soul power in our body." With the new soul power in his body, the son of heaven pulled out a breath returning pill from the porcelain bottle and directly stuffed it into Ning Rongrong''s mouth. Then without taking care of Ning Rongrong''s stunned expression, he directly sat cross legged in situ. "Son of heaven, you..." the son of heaven suddenly stuffed the Huiqi pill into his mouth. Ning Rongrong was just about to say something, and the herbal aura in the rich Huiqi pill suddenly burst out in his mouth. Ning Rongrong couldn''t care to say the son of heaven, but quickly ran the soul power in his body to digest the medicine of Huiqi pill. Ning Rongrong was shocked by the rapid recovery of soul power and physical strength in his body. This pill is so magical that it can restore soul power! But the surprise in his heart only lasted for a moment. Seeing Xiaowu supported by Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing supported by Dai mubai but struggling to leave, Ning Rongrong hurried up, took out several pills and handed them to Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, squeezed Dai mubai away and helped Zhu Zhuqing, Then he took out the Shenggu pill and Huiqi pill from the porcelain bottle and fed them to Zhu Zhuqing. "Bah! Bah! You little guys are really cruel!" Zhao Wuji went to the crowd. It may be because of Bingpeng sword and Zhu Zhuqing''s netherworld claws. Zhao Wuji''s clothes are neat. Now there are almost holes and scratches everywhere. He is disturbed by the strong wind, and then he is pulled into the ground and becomes a mess like a chicken nest. If Zhao Wuji climbs out of the pit, he will think he is a beggar running out of that place. "Miss Zhao, how did you become like this?" Looking at Zhao Wuji, the emperor and Tang San were very calm. Several girls laughed in a low voice, but Dai mubai went too far and even made fun of Zhao Wuji. "You little thing, ridicule me? I''ll practice with you next time!" hearing Dai mubai''s words, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help staring. After pulling a few pieces of broken soil off his head, Zhao Wuji came to the emperor. "Although I started hard, I have to say that what you did made me very satisfied. According to the previous agreement, I lost, and you passed the test." Zhao Wuji glanced at the emperor and other five people, with deep emotion. "Now I announce that you have successfully passed the test. In the future, you will be a member of Shrek college!" With Zhao Wuji''s words, several girls immediately hugged each other excitedly, and the corners of the emperor''s mouth couldn''t help showing a few smiles. Because his main task was completed, he couldn''t wait to know what his reward was. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: Join Shrek college, reward: Gold lucky draw ¡Á 2. 1000 points, 3000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Random gift bag ¡Á 1¡± Emperor: " Why do I want a millennium Soul Ring. "System, recycle this thing." "Recycling 3000 year old soul ring" ¡Á 1. Congratulations to the host for getting 30 points. " "Boy, your name is the son of heaven, isn''t it? You not only have strong melee ability, but also have the ability and strong toxicity that are not inferior to the long-range shooter of the same level. You can challenge higher levels. Although you don''t have enough combat experience, you will be a real monster in the future. I hope you can bring real monster honor to Shrek college on the mainland in the future!" Looking at the emperor, Zhao Wuji showed a solemn expression. "Yes, very good. It''s amazing that you can make Zhao Wuji so embarrassed. Your performance is very good!" Shortly after Zhao Wuji announced that everyone had successfully passed the test, a loud voice suddenly came from afar. I saw a middle-aged man in black, tall and thin, with a slightly cloudy face coming this way, and next to the middle-aged man was a middle-aged man with short hair in black bachelor''s clothes. "Frank, you old devil, you don''t come out early or late, but you come out at this time. Do you come to see me make a fool of yourself?" "This is dean frande and Master Yu Xiaogang." the emperor was surprised. "Hey, Zhao Wuji, what you said is wrong. I just arrived. Who knows that a wonderful battle is about to begin. I waited for a while. When I came out after watching this wonderful game, how could it be that I made a fool of myself to see you? Do you think I would make a prediction?" Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, frande couldn''t help retorting. Chapter 30 "Dean frank!" On the other side, after seeing frank, Dai mubai quickly walked over and saluted Frank. "Teacher, why are you here? I remember you said you had something important to do. You have to wait a few days to come over?" "I really have something important to deal with, but I didn''t expect Frank to come. Because of Frank''s help, I handled the matter in advance, so I came together." the master smiled faintly and said. Then he stared at the son of heaven with bright eyes, and looked at the latter with a hair in his heart. "You call the emperor," he said, walking up to the emperor. "Yes." as if he knew what the master was going to say to himself, he said firmly, "the eternal soul ring is my secret." Silence. Yu Xiaogang stared at the emperor''s eyes tightly, but he couldn''t read anything else from his eyes. He could only shake his head and said helplessly, "well, I didn''t expect you to guess what I''m going to say, and I''m not reluctant." Although he likes to study martial spirits, he doesn''t like to force others, and the son of heaven is also a member of Shrek. With him, Shrek will be stronger in the future. "Well, Lao Zhao, let me introduce you. This is Master Yu Xiaogang, the famous master of martial soul theory in our soul division world, and also the teacher who is about to join our Shrek college." looking at Zhao Wuji who has come, Frank introduced. "Oh? It''s a master, disrespectful, disrespectful!" hearing frande''s words, Zhao Wuji immediately hugged boxing. For Zhao Wuji''s kindness, the master smiled modestly: "Teacher Zhao, don''t be polite!" "Mubai, I''m going with Mr. Zhao Wuji to take the master to get familiar with the environment of our college and arrange a room for him. You can arrange the accommodation of your new students, and then take them to get familiar with the environment of the college. By the way, don''t forget to tell Oscar and Hongjun the news of the master. I''ll go first." After introducing the master to Zhao Wuji, frande turned to Dai mubai and said. "OK, Dean, I see." Dai mubai nodded. After telling Dai mubai, frande turned and left the playground with the master. It was still early when they came to Shrek college, but after queuing, signing up and final testing, it was almost noon. I don''t know when the sun has come right above my head. The hot sun is baking the earth. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory area first, assign you dormitories, and then take you to the canteen for dinner. It''s getting late now." after looking at the weather, Dai mubaidao. Following Dai mubai, after leaving the playground, they continued to walk to the depths of Shrek college. Finally, they stopped in an open space full of wooden houses. "OK, here we are." looking at a wooden house in front of me, Dai mubai said. "This is our dormitory?" The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched. "Make do with it. The college has no money. It''s good to have a place to live." glanced at the little dance and Dai mubai said faintly. "Hello, please, we have paid the registration fee of 20 gold soul coins?" Xiaowu interrupted. Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Xiaowu couldn''t help raising her pink fist angrily. "You don''t understand. Our Shrek college is not the college you know." The emperor nodded approvingly. Speaking of it, he still admired Dean Flander''s school running philosophy. "Well, on the left is the girls'' dormitory. You choose your own room. On the right is the boys'' dormitory. The first is my dormitory and the second is Oscar''s dormitory. Choose the rest of the rooms by yourself, Tang San and the emperor." pointed to the wooden houses on the left, then pointed to the wooden houses on the right, Dai mubai Dao. "However, the Dean suggested that we''d better live together in pairs to facilitate the cultivation of feelings." Dai mubai added as if he thought of something. "Cultivate feelings..." the emperor was speechless. He understood the meaning of Dai Mu''s vernacular. Emotion refers to friendship. Because senior soul Teachers College will set up a soul teacher team, it is necessary to cultivate trust and friendship among the students who form the team, but it is too ambiguous to say this alone. "No, I still like living alone." although I understand, the emperor has too many secrets, but I don''t like to live with others. "Then I want this one." Ning Rongrong pointed to the room nearest to the boys'' dormitory. Seeing that Ning Rongrong had chosen, the emperor did not hesitate and went straight to the dormitory next to the house that Ning Rongrong pointed to. "Eh..." the crowd was speechless. When he entered his room, the emperor was full of black lines. No way, it''s too simple here. Except for a bed and quilt, the only furniture is a table. The only thing that relieved him a little was an oil lamp on the table. Think: Fortunately, at least you can take a picture. Unfortunately, he thought too much. He didn''t know where a gust of wind came from. In an instant, the oil lamp fell down. It was a piece of cardboard. The Emperor: "..." to tell the truth, he wants to cry a little. The young leader of Tangtang Yunlan sect lives in such a place! He shook his head reluctantly. The emperor sat by the bed and made the system use three golden Raffles. "Ding! Consume gold lucky draw ¡Á 3... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fighting skill "fire points swallow wave ruler", item "Millennium cold iron, Dan puppet" "Fighting skill: flame dividing wave swallowing ruler Grade: low grade Description: the famous skill of Xiao Yan, the emperor of Yan, comes from the gift of Yao Lao. He practices until he is successful. He cuts mountains and waves with his hands and feet. " "Item: Millennium cold iron Description: it is taken from extremely cold places and can evolve ice attribute weapons. " "Item: Dan puppet Product level: Xuan level advanced Description: it can be controlled by the master to refine four products and the following pills. " "Good thing." the emperor''s eyes lit up and he felt that his saliva was about to flow out. "Integrate the Millennium cold iron into the ice soul sword." "Ding! It consumes thousands of years of cold iron ¡Á 1. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the cold shadow sword. " "Weapon: cold shadow sword Grade: low grade Description: you can use 10000 points or 10 pieces of Millennium cold iron to advance to "intermediate, advanced" Emperor: " If I do, don''t I upgrade immediately? The emperor was speechless and asked the system to open the random gift bag. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 50000 year old soul ring ¡Á 1. Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 1000 points, beginner calling card ¡Á 1¡± "Lying in the trough!" the emperor was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s so simple to get a 100000 year Soul Ring? He swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and the emperor felt as if he were dreaming. How much manpower does it take to kill a 100000 year old soul beast in the Wu soul hall to obtain the soul ring, but you can easily get it at level 30. This is a great irony. Chapter 31 "This system can''t be a ghost in my heart. Do you deliberately compensate me?" the emperor secretly warned the system. System: "..." "Wu soul, please attach it next time." the emperor thought and decided not to add a soul ring to the sun bow or ZuLong Wu soul for the time being, otherwise it is easy to arouse suspicion. "Item: Beginner summon card Description: you can summon a strong man with the strength equivalent to douzong from the world of heaven. There is no time limit. " "En?" the emperor looked at this thing more in surprise, suddenly thought of something and asked, "system, explain to me the level corresponding to Douba and Douluo." "Ding! It''s under inquiry... The stage of fighting the Qi of breaking the plane is equivalent to the soul warrior of the Douluo plane, and so on, until the soul saint, soul Douluo and Title Douluo correspond to the primary douzong, intermediate douzong and advanced douzong respectively." "Well... Also, Dou Zong can step on the void. Advanced Dou Zong can already use the space lock, but Dou Luo doesn''t seem to be able. In general, it will be stronger to break the system." the emperor pondered. "What about going up?" "There is no data at present. The system can only feed back information after the host contacts the relevant gods." Emperor: " If I could get in touch with them now, I might be dead. Well, I won''t be able to breathe. "But why is it so difficult for doupo to cultivate at the beginning? Tang San has been a level 29 great soul master since they were 12 years old. Xun Er is also 12 years old, but he is only a two-star fighter. What''s the difference?" "The cultivation systems of the two sides are different. In the fighting Qi stage, the foundation will be polished, and the cultivation will naturally be slower than the later. It will be better after this stage. Moreover, the fighting Qi stage needs to harden the body, but the soul of the Douluo plane does not need it, and the fighting will be a little stronger than the Douluo system." "All right, all right." the emperor shook his hand in boredom and opened his property panel. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level: lv30 soul respect [three star fighting spirit (0120000)] Soul: the peak of the world Identity: young leader of yunlanzong, student of Shrek College Wu Soul: ZuLong, sun shooting bow (black) Skill method: the determination of heaven and earth (peak of yellow level) Skills: Yan fenlang ruler (low ground level), sword pulling (high Xuan level), dragon walking (high Xuan level), burning sun (high Xuan level), poison awn (high Xuan level) Occupation: fourth grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 3800 Items: cold shadow sword (low level), experience lollipop ¡Á 643. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 2. 100000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Dan puppet (Xuan level advanced), junior character summoning card ¡Á 1. 30000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 50000 years Soul Ring ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane Main task: obtain the third Soul Ring Branch Mission: kill 100 third-order Warcraft (0100) " Nodding with satisfaction, the emperor walked out of the room. After choosing the cabin, they left the cabin and were ready to go to the canteen with Dai mubai. But... When people came to the canteen, they were surprised by what they saw. "Is this what you said about the canteen?" looking at the big pots of food in front of several villagers in a slightly larger wooden house, everyone looked a little ugly. "No, how can I eat this kind of food!" Ning Rongrong was the first to complain. The food she usually eats is also the food at the senior restaurant level. Looking at the large pots in front of her, the food in them is burnt and rotten. It''s simply cooked with random stew. Ning Rongrong feels that she can''t eat any more. "Ning Rongrong, this is not your Qibao Liuli sect. There are not so many exquisite and delicious meals for you. Anyway, the food of Shrek college is like this. You can do it yourself." Dai mubai was too lazy to explain. Instead, he came near and asked the villagers to play a few bowls of food, and then he took the food to one side of the table and ate it. "Let''s go, Xiaowu." after looking at Dai mubai, Tang San said to Xiaowu, he also went to fetch food. Seeing that Tang San went to fetch food, Xiao Wu murmured a few words, but he also followed up. "Don''t you go to dinner?" Ning Rongrong asked the emperor, who had not left, strangely after seeing Zhu Zhuqing follow him. The corner of the emperor''s eye can''t help twitching. To tell the truth, he really has no appetite after seeing these dishes. "Hello everyone, since you have no appetite for college food, would you like to taste my sausage?" just when the emperor was still hesitating, suddenly, a voice came from afar, and a very handsome young man in gray suddenly ran in from the gate of the canteen and roared when he came to the place where the emperor was. "Hey, who are you? Didn''t you see us eating?" seeing the grey boy, although he looks very handsome, this action is too stupid. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help frowning angrily. "Ning Rongrong, don''t you know me? We met not long ago!" hearing that Ning Rongrong didn''t know himself, the grey boy couldn''t help pretending to be heartbroken. "Who are you? Who knows you!" hearing the words of the grey boy, Ning Rongrong looked at the grey boy again carefully, but he still had no impression. Dare to love is a lie! Ning Rongrong couldn''t help getting angry. "Hey, I''m Oscar, sausage monopoly Oscar!" seeing Ning Rongrong getting angry, the grey boy quickly explained. Then he lifted his hair and looked like a Sao bag. "Are you uncle Oscar?" hearing Oscar''s words, not only Ning Rongrong, but also the son of heaven couldn''t help showing surprise. No one can connect the handsome boy in front of him with the bearded "Uncle" just now. "Oh, please, I just have more beard. In fact, as long as I take care of it a little, I''m still a beautiful man!" Oscar couldn''t help feeling a little angry when he looked at the suspicious eyes of a group of people. "Boss Dai, tell them if I''m Oscar!" just when he was angry, Oscar suddenly saw Dai mubai coming not far away, so he quickly grabbed Dai mubai''s hand and said. "Yes, he is indeed an Oscar. In the past, there were no girls in our college, so this guy was lazy to take care of his face and beard, but now there are three girls at once, and this guy is naturally diligent." after watching the Oscar, Dai mubai explained. "Cut, after talking for a long time, it turned out to be a sex wolf!" Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Ning Rongrong believes that the person in front of him is Oscar, but his image of Oscar is even worse. Before, no girl was unwilling to take care of her image. When she came, she began to dress up like an estrous Teddy. This is not what a sex wolf is! "Boss Dai, you pit me!" Chapter 32 Seeing that the girls had a worse attitude towards themselves after hearing Dai mubai''s explanation, Oscar couldn''t help but turn his sad eyes to Dai mubai. "Eat quickly, and I''ll take you to visit the college," but Dai mubai didn''t care about Oscar''s sad eyes. How about Oscar? Dai mubai can''t be more clear. He is a guy with a lust heart but no lust courage. But although Oscar people are not very good, they can''t stand their high appearance. It''s not easy to come to three high-quality girls. Now they almost have the master, and only the last one is left. They are also very unfriendly to themselves. How can they have the chance without first eliminating Oscar? And the remaining one feels very familiar to yourself. It''s better to start first. The emperor looked at the meal and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He turned to Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, why don''t you stop eating this meal? I''ll invite you to eat something else at that time." "Ah? Good." Ning Rongrong readily accepted. After all, this is the invitation of the emperor. Everyone was speechless. No cooking? If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. After dinner, led by Dai mubai and Oscar, they visited Shrek college once. In the evening, because Frank wanted to welcome the master to Shrek college, he prepared a very rich meal, and the people finally had their first good meal at Shrek college. After dinner, they returned to their wooden houses in the dormitory area. At about this moment, there was a loud noise outside. "Oh? Tang Hao?" the Emperor didn''t start out to join the fun. He could guess that Tang San''s father was coming. He was educating Zhao Wuji to teach Tang San during the day. "Mind my business." the emperor shook his head indifferently and turned over to bed. ¡­¡­ The next day, everyone left the dormitory very early. "Good morning." the emperor yawned and said hello to all the people. "Well, good morning." "Eh? Where''s Rongrong?" the emperor noticed that all the people present were there except Ning Rongrong. "Eh... Let''s ask about our family''s glory." Xiaowu spit out her tongue playfully, with a sly light in her eyes. Uh The emperor scratched his head in embarrassment and didn''t know what to say. "She got up the earliest and went to find food first." Zhu Zhuqing, who was basically silent, said unexpectedly, which made the emperor look at her more. It doesn''t mean anything else. It just feels strange. Zhu Zhuqing will reply coldly. "Oh, oh, OK." without thinking about anything else, the emperor reluctantly spread his hand. Suddenly he remembered something again. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly asked, "she won''t go outside the college." "Yes, what''s the problem?" answered the little dance. Emperor: " Well, maybe she has been targeted by some color ruffian now. The heart was tired and sighed. The Emperor didn''t have time to explain. You Longbu showed up and ran outside the college to find Ning Rongrong. The village was not big. Soon, the emperor unknowingly left Shrek college. Shrek college is very quiet here, but the villagers on the other side have been busy and work at sunrise, which is the habit of ordinary farmers. They need to support their families through farming. Maybe it''s good luck. Soon after he left the college, the emperor saw Ning Rongrong from a distance. Ning Rongrong seems to be arguing with him. The boy who quarreled with her looked younger. He seemed to be about the same age as Ning Rongrong. He was not tall. Although he was chubby, he gave people a strong feeling. Short hair, small eyes, fat bulge on the face, it also looks a little cute. The most interesting thing is that there is a two handed moustache on the lips, which seems to have just grown after development. How do you think it looks like a two handed moustache. "Evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun?" the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "is Zhang so naive?" The fat man''s small eyes blinked, the mouse whiskers on his lips trembled a few times, and his small eyes were bright. "What a beautiful girl. What, do you want to be my girlfriend? Yes, no problem. I agree." Ning Rongrong could not hide the disgust on his face, shook off his hand on his shoulder, then left far away and said fiercely, "go away, or I''ll call someone." "What?" Ma Hongjun changed his face and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t be my girlfriend, why do you drive away my Cuihua?" "Hum! What I despise most is people like you who rob people''s women. I''m acting on behalf of heaven." Ning Rongrong said proudly. The emperor looked at Ning Rongrong with a black line on his face. Young lady, look at the situation. A combat soul master and an auxiliary soul master are extremely arrogant. After Ning Rongrong said this, Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly sank, "this is our business. You don''t mind your own business. Since you don''t want to be my woman, get away." "You!" Ning Rongrong was angry and took out the desert double eagles to aim at Ma Hongjun. what the fuck! Why didn''t I find her so violent before. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s disagreement, he drew his gun at Ma Hongjun, and the emperor''s eyelids jumped fiercely. "I think you''d better apologize to Rongrong." in this case, the emperor had to stand up. He walked slowly towards them. He probably understood the power of the desert double eagle and didn''t want the desert double eagle to kill Ma Hongjun. "Emperor!" seeing the visitor, Ning Rongrong ran to him in surprise. Ma Hongjun snorted disdainfully, "what are you, and you dare to take care of my business. You can''t find happiness, can you?" The son of heaven looked a little heavy and sighed in his heart: I was going to let you go, but this time I''ll educate you without Tang San''s teaching you a lesson. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Without saying a word, the emperor came directly and came to him at a speed that Ma Hongjun couldn''t see at all. It was a kick from bottom to top. Ma Hongjun didn''t expect that this man was as unreasonable as Ning Rongrong. He was ready to fight as soon as he came up. With the violent collision between his feet and his chin, his fat body was kicked out and fell after rowing a low-altitude parabola in the air, stirring up a burst of dust. "The emperor did a good job!" Ning Rongrong raised his pink fist and waved it in the air. "You!" is also worthy of the future Phoenix God. The foot of the emperor did not cause any actual harm to Ma Hongjun. Instead, he turned over and got up from the ground and glared at the emperor. The emperor ignored it, but kicked it again. Seeing the emperor kicked it, he welcomed it without hesitation. His fists were in front of him, blocking the emperor''s feet. A faint purple light shone on his body, which was obviously a fluctuation of soul power. The foot kicked by the emperor suddenly stopped in the air, kicked instead and stepped on the fat man''s belly. The fat man''s response speed was also very fast. His fists were waved down at the same time and hit the emperor''s feet. It''s kind of interesting The emperor pursed his lips. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Instantly retracted his legs, the whole man tilted back 45 degrees and flashed Ma Hongjun''s fists. And he didn''t have time to stop and hit his hands directly on the ground. At this time, a hole was hit on the ground. Chapter 33 Ma Hongjun was stunned. "So you are also a soul master. No wonder you dare to meddle in my business. Let you see what strength is." As he spoke, Ma Hongjun whispered, "the Phoenix is attached to the body." The purple light rushed out of Ma Hongjun''s body. His short hair suddenly grew longer and gathered towards the center, becoming a kind of Moxi dry hair. The wings didn''t appear, but as soon as the purple light came out of the body, it immediately released strong heat. Two circles of yellow soul rings rose from his feet at the same time, and long feathers extended from the exposed thick arms. The hands also became claws. "Grass chicken?" Ning Rongrong looked at the little fat man in front of him in surprise. Ma Hongjun seemed to be touched against the scales and became angry, "who do you say is a grass chicken?" Hands raised, the first soul ring suddenly lit up, fiercely opened his mouth, and a thin purplish red flame spewed out in the direction of Ning Rongrong. Frowned unhappily. The emperor took out the cold shadow sword and waved it. A powerful sword Qi with lightning speed cut the flame in half. And the flame dissipates. As soon as the long sword started, an unprecedented heavy feeling came from the right hand. It seems that the cold shadow sword has been greatly improved after the advanced level of bingsoul sword. The emperor thought and didn''t care about Ma Hongjun''s surprise. The icy blue sword has a bit more dull texture than before, and the blade is even sharper. "It''s worthy of being a ground level weapon." the emperor''s eyes brightened when he saw the power of cold shadow sword. Ma Hongjun''s heart sank slightly, and a flame came out, but it was different from before, but more huge. "Emmm... Try it?" the emperor mused. Ground level low-level fighting skill - Flame dividing wave swallowing ruler As the emperor''s heart fell, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged up. Countless naked eye visible energy, like being pulled, poured madly into the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand. Although the flame dividing wave swallowing ruler is a ruler method, the ruler and the sword also have the same merit. Naturally, it can be used with the sword. With the crazy pouring of energy, the high temperature released above the high temperature is getting hotter and hotter. The strange lines on the sword also emit red light at the moment. It''s fire red and the ice blue of the cold shadow sword itself, but it''s a little different. From a distance, the space of the sword seems to be distorted by evaporation, but it also feels frozen by the cold ice. When the emperor poured his soul power into the cold shadow sword, at the edge of the sword, the light flashed fiercely, and a half Zhang Long crescent moon red awn came out of the sword like lightning, carrying the hot temperature, and fiercely cleaved to the flame. The originally very hot flame trembled violently at the moment when it touched the cold shadow sword, and then was cut out. However, the sword spirit did not stop, but cut to Ma Hongjun with an extremely destructive breath. "Lying in the trough!" Ma Hongjun was completely stunned. He was extremely afraid of the sword in his heart. With the sword Qi getting closer and closer, his fear was raised unrestricted, and then a sense of powerlessness arose spontaneously. "The first soul skill - white tiger body protection barrier!" just when Ma Hongjun was unable to resist, a figure quickly appeared. Yellow and purple soul rings surrounded him. One of the Yellow soul rings lit up, and his figure was covered by a circle of body protection barriers. However, he could not completely stop the sword Qi. With the pupil suddenly contracting, he shouted to Ma Hongjun, who was stunned nearby, "dead fat man, help quickly!" At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly woke up and quickly launched the first soul skill to resist. Immediately, a pillar of fire shot out of the mouth. Dai mubai saw that the first soul skill could not resist, and the degree of horror in his eyes increased. He was also decisive, removed the body protection barrier and launched the second soul skill. The first soul skill - Phoenix Fire Line Second soul skill - white tiger fierce light wave With the attack of the two energies colliding with the emperor, a huge explosion occurred in an instant, stirring up bursts of shock waves, spreading around, and blowing up flying dust all over the sky. "This is the power of the ground level fighting skill?" the palm gently rubbed his chest. The emperor was blocked in a panic, but he was a little happy. At the same time, I was glad that I almost killed him. The three people stared at the emperor with great horror. Now he is so strong. It has only been a day. Also a little embarrassed, the emperor put away the cold shadow sword and habitually touched his nose. But the greater feeling is: my current level is still not enough, I can only reluctantly display the low-level fighting skills, and all my soul power is exhausted. Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a ground level fighting skill. It''s not the same as the Xuan level fighting skill. Even if the difference between the Yan Fen wave eating ruler and the sword pulling skill is only one level, the power is very different. I just don''t know what Tianjie fighting skills will look like. The emperor murmured. "What''s your situation?" Tang San and others who were not far away came and said in amazement. Ning Rongrong snorted, "what''s the matter? Ask him. This fat man bullies girls in broad daylight. We can''t see it. We should teach him a lesson." Dai mubai suddenly laughed on his surprised face, "Ning Rongrong, I think you misunderstood." Then he turned to look at Ma Hongjun and asked helplessly, "blow again?" Tang San went to Dai mubai and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?" Dai mubai looked at the fat man and said, "do you say it yourself or do I say it for you?" Ma Hongjun glanced at Dai mubai, lowered his head and said, "tell me." Dai mubai laughed, "why? You''ll be shy, fat man? Well, I''ll tell you for you." Then he told Ma Hongjun about the need to suppress evil fire. "Hooligan!" after hearing this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help making a big red face, stared at the emperor angrily, and stepped on his foot. what the fuck! Emperor: " He seemed to see thousands of grass and mud horses galloping in front of him. He is very ignorant. What does this have to do with him? You stepped on the wrong person. Tang San was stunned and said, "it''s worthy of being a monster college. Even such a mutated martial spirit has it." Xiaowu''s face turned a little red and spat, "everyone really has it." Ma Hongjun glared at Dai mubai and said, "if I had a bitch face like you and xiao''ao, and could have multiple girlfriends at the same time, why would I be so? You don''t have to belittle yourself. Don''t think I don''t know you''re going to meet different girls three times a day." Dai mubai''s evil eyes were shining. He looked behind him in a hurry, lowered his voice and said, "fat man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Keep your voice down." The crowd also looked at Dai mubai very strangely, which made the latter very strange. The emperor pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s eat first. Rongrong is starving." Chapter 34 Hearing the emperor''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on Ning Rongrong. His pretty face flushed. Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes at the emperor and said, "you''re starving." Unfortunately, a burst of belly rumbling broke her efforts to hide, and made her ashamed and angry. Dai mubai smiled and said, "come with me." ¡­¡­ We all got to know each other at dinner. After the introduction, Dai mubai continued: "Everyone should live and practice together in the future. There''s no need to detain them too much. Plus the five new people, there are only eight people in the college. Xiao AO and fatty call me Dai boss, because I''m older than them. Just call me mubai, Ma Hongjun directly call him fatty, Oscar. You call him Xiao Ao or Da Xiang Uncle Chang will do. Tang San, how about I call you Xiao San in the future? As for the son of heaven... You are the youngest of us. How about Xiao Tian? " "What? He is still the youngest?" Ma Hongjun suddenly stood up, slapped the table and looked at the son of heaven incredulously. Everyone nodded, and his incredible color did not completely fade. Tang San nodded and said he had no problem. Although he didn''t have much contact with Shrek college, he already had a sense of belonging. Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun had their own characteristics, but they didn''t offend him. The son of heaven doesn''t have any opinion. He thought they were going to call him his son and brother. Xiao Tian is very nice. At the thought of this strange "son brother", he would think of Nalan Yanran, and the corners of his eyes could not help twitching. However, I still miss her very much, and master yunyun, um, yes, and Xiaoxun, I don''t know how they are doing. But he soon recovered from this look. Before Dai mubai spoke of himself, Ning Rongrong said, "just call me Rongrong. That''s what my relatives and friends call me." At this time, the emperor rubbed her ear and asked softly, "did I call you your exclusive title?" Not only Ning Rongrong, but all the people present were people with keen hearing. When they heard the emperor''s words, they couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Ning Rongrong let him go even more unhappily. Instead, the son of heaven angrily stopped saying a word and whispered, "what attitude does this have towards me and others?" But he didn''t see Ning Rongrong''s mouth, beautiful and moving. They soon finished their breakfast, walked out of the canteen, talked about their own affairs and walked to the playground. At this time, Dean frand came from the other side of the playground. Frand came to the seven students and stopped. His unique hoarse voice with some magnetism sounded, "This year is very good. We have five more little monsters. I, frank, President of Shrek college, welcome you on behalf of the college. Later, each of you will pay 100 gold coins to Mr. Li, who is in charge of finance. Mubai." "Dean." Dai mubai stepped forward and seemed to respect frande, even with a bit of worship. Frank said, "there are five more younger brothers and sisters. Later, you will tell them the rules of the college. Let me introduce the teachers of our college to you first." Then five people who were familiar to most people came out of behind him. "First of all, it''s me. My name is frank. I''m the dean of Shrek college. I''m Wu Hun, Four Eyed owl and level 78 soul saint!" Frank first introduced himself. "Then you should know, Mr. Zhao Wuji, the vice president of the college, the soul saint of grade 76." frande pointed to Zhao Wuji, who nodded. "After that, this is Mr. Li Yusong, who is in charge of your registration. He is a martial soul dragon stick and a level 63 soul emperor." "This is Mr. Lu Qibin, martial soul star Luo Qi, level 66 soul emperor." "This is Mr. Shao Xin, Mr. Shao, Wu soul sugar bean, level 71 soul saint. In the food department, Mr. Shao is the top five soul masters I know!" "Then the last one, who is also a teacher who has just joined Shrek college, his identity is not simple..." Frank smiled. "He is Master Yu Xiaogang, the famous master of Wu soul theory who put forward the ten core competitiveness of Wu soul. In the future, he will be mainly responsible for your training. Next, I will give the time to the master." "From today on, the master will be fully responsible for your teaching. We will all cooperate with the master. Now let''s invite the master to speak." looking at the people, Frank said, turned his head to the master and whispered, "Xiaogang, it''s your turn." "HMM." the master nodded slightly, and the expression on his calm face was still the same. "There are only eight students in Shrek college. I don''t care how you trained before, but now you need to follow my training method. Compared with other soul master colleges, there are very few people in Shrek college, but this is also an advantage, which can make you unite and trust each other faster. You have few people, but you can also form a whole faster and form a soul master team. Your respective development directions are different, but the combination is very perfect, so you have great potential. I have read your resume. I have a plan for your training plan in my heart, but not all of you can stand this training plan, but I hope I won''t hear any different voices except cooperation. No matter who you are, I will treat you equally. Since you are students of monster college, you should have higher determination and will than ordinary soul masters. Next, I''ll rank you according to your age, No. 1, Dai mubai, No. 2, Oscar, No. 3, Tang San, No. 4, Ma Hongjun, No. 5, Xiaowu, No. 6, Ning Rongrong, No. 7, Zhu Zhuqing, No. 8 and the son of heaven. " "In the future, I hope you can get close to each other, trust each other and become a real soul master team." the master said solemnly. "Yes!" everyone replied with a sonorous and firm tone. "Very well, Mr. Zhao Wuji, take them." the master looked at Zhao Wuji. After seeing that the latter responded with cooperation, he turned to the emperor and said, "the emperor will stay alone." Uh The emperor was a little confused. He didn''t know what the master told him, but he stayed obediently. After taking everyone else away, only the master, Flander and the emperor were left on the playground. No one spoke, but the emperor knew that at least they would not harm themselves, so he kept silent. "Son of heaven, your situation is quite special. You have strong strength but lack practical experience, so we need to give you special training." the master said seriously, obviously very serious about what he wanted to say next. Um. The emperor nodded without trace, indicating that he agreed with him very much. He really lacked experience in fighting the enemy. After all, he hasn''t met many enemies. It seems that so far he has met only a few enemies, such as the red fighter of the gamma royal family, several small thieves, green scale snake, Dai mubai, etc. "Do you know the big fight soul field?" the master''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light at this time. Big fight soul field Chapter 35 "Big fight soul field... It''s the same as I thought..." the emperor looked strange. As if he didn''t see the expression of the emperor, the master continued. "After entering the big fight soul field, a soul master of any level is only represented by the word fight soul. It requires 100 points to upgrade from iron fight soul to copper fight soul. Every victory in a battle will get a point, but if you lose a battle, a point will be deducted accordingly. If you win more than five games in a row, you will get points for every victory in a row If you win more than ten games in a row, you will gain 100 points if you win another one. Even if you reach the advanced level of copper fighting soul, you will be disqualified if you lose 100 points. If you raise copper fighting soul to silver fighting soul, you need 1000 points. For the battle between copper fighting souls, you will get 10 points for each winning game, and you will lose 10 points if you lose one game in a row. You will gain 10 points if you win in a row The proportion of the integral is the same as that of the iron fighting soul. " At this point, the master''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword: "and my requirement for you is to reach the silver fighting soul level in two months." The corner of the emperor''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, but he knew that in the original book, frande''s requirement for Tang San was to reach the level of silver fighting soul before graduation. But how did it take two months to get to him? "And it''s after you get the third soul ring." the master still looked at him without expression. Emperor: " Although the three soul rings and the two soul rings were the same to him, he still felt a chill. "What''s the matter? Can''t you do it?" the master noticed the emperor''s expression, as if he felt that he was a little difficult, so he said it gently. Instead of letting him down, the emperor soon put away his cynicism and said seriously, "no problem." "Hahaha! Come on, son of heaven!" Frank patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. At this time, the son of heaven looked up and looked firm. It''s just a silver fight, a hundred victories, which can''t defeat me. My invincible road is much longer than this. If I can''t talk about invincibility and find my identity? Thinking, I couldn''t help touching the jade pendant around my waist. "When shall we help you hunt the soul ring?" The emperor shook his head and refused the kindness of Dean Flander. It was not that he didn''t need it, but that the soul ring he wanted to hunt would take at least 30000 years. It seems that only the teachers in the college can''t do it. The only thing he can use is the soul ring. "Then you..." the master hesitated. In fact, he doubted the identity of the emperor. After all, not everyone can hunt Wannian soul animals, but the emperor has two Wannian soul rings. Even the person in the Wu soul hall can''t be equipped with a ten thousand year soul ring at such a young age. Even a thousand years seems not to work. It''s not like, but just not. "I have my own way..." the emperor pondered slightly and looked at Dean Flander, "but I want to act by myself in the next two months." The eyes coagulated slightly. The master stared at the son of heaven and said, "everyone has his own secret. OK, go." "Don''t forget to come back then," said Frank with a smile. "No, I also plan to go to the big fight soul field with Tang San in a month." the master shook his head and said, "we''ll meet at the big fight soul field in Soto." "Good." the emperor nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ He didn''t say goodbye to Ning Rongrong and them, because the emperor knew that even if he said goodbye now, Ning Rongrong''s temperament would only increase his sadness. Besides, they would meet again soon. Alone on the journey ahead, this time, the emperor has already thought of his place. He has two months, but he doesn''t intend to spend all his time in the big battle field. Although he really needs to fight to sharpen himself and improve his combat experience, there is also a particularly important thing for him to do. Moreover, he has great confidence in himself. It doesn''t take two months, one month, that''s enough! Unknowingly, a confident arc was raised on the corner of his mouth, facing Shrek college. The sunset set, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on this quiet land. Perhaps, this is not the best college for cultivating environment, but it is the most beautiful college. With a sigh, the emperor turned and left. At the top of the college not far away stood the master and Dean frand. "He is still so young, so it''s really good for him to go to Soto''s big fighting soul field alone?" Dean frand couldn''t bear it. "Don''t underestimate him," said the master with a rare smile. "He''s not simple." Late at night, the emperor came to Soto city and found a hotel to stay. "The system uses the primary character call card." "Ding! Consume the primary character summon card ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host for summoning the character: Diao Chan. " Character: Diao Chan Gender: Female Age: 20 Level: six star sect (peak soul Douluo) From the world: glory of the king Skills: language ¡¤ flower seal (passive skill), falling ¡¤ red rain, edge ¡¤ heart knot, blooming ¡¤ Fenghua Favorability: 100 Description: the emperor and the host were childhood sweethearts and big sisters next door. After the host left, Diao cicada learned the art of assassination and intelligence in order to find the host Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Children, do you have many question marks? "System, you explain to me, when did I have a childhood sweetheart?" the emperor was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "This system will implant a memory beneficial to the host into each summoned character." He can only say that the system is too lame. As soon as the system voice fell, a huge ball of light suddenly appeared in the room, distorting the space, and finally turned into a rectangular light door. A pink figure gradually stepped out of it. Her face was toward the son of heaven, her figure was slim, her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she was gently held by a pink ribbon. She was dressed in pink clothes. The reflection of two long pink purple ribbons on her sleeves was even brighter. She only felt that there was a haze light behind her. She was really a non earthly person. When she turned around, she saw that she was young, but her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her face was absolutely beautiful, Don''t stare. "How beautiful!" Chapter 36 The emperor was really stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. Of course, it''s not that Nalan Yanran, Gu xun''er and Ning Rongrong can''t compare with Diao Chan, but they are still young and are really inferior to the latter in some aspects. But once they are older and grow up, they are all peerless beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. If Gu xun''er and she are very lovely little Lori at present, the Diao cicada in front of her is a full beautiful imperial sister. He swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and the son of heaven almost stared out. He was really amazing. "Cluck, cluck... Is your brother good-looking?" at this time, the beauty with her eyes closed opened her lips, and a crisp and moving voice came along. Without an answer, the emperor seemed to be completely dull and didn''t hear her. The slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the beauty opened her eyes. What came into the eyes of the emperor was a pair of beautiful eyes with great charm, transparent and bright, just like diamonds. After discovering that the emperor was staring at himself, Diao Chan felt a burst of joy, and the little resentment against him dissipated. She stretched out her arms to put the emperor in her arms and held him tightly for fear that the latter would leave again. "I finally found you..." There was no response at all. The son of heaven felt that his eyes became dark, his face was squeezed by two groups of things, and a faint fragrance was introduced into his nose. The brain is a blank in an instant. Who am I? Where am I? The emperor was stunned and forced. For a moment, his face became very red. Where did he enjoy such treatment in his previous life and this life? But it''s so comfortable and soft... Bah, bah, bah, what are you thinking The emperor quickly stopped his dirty idea and pushed away the Diao cicada in a hurry. "Luo Luo!" seeing the embarrassment of the emperor, Diao Chan couldn''t help smiling with her mouth covered, leaned over and put her hands behind her. "Is my brother so shy now?" Cough... The emperor coughed a few times. When he was about to say something, he found that he was held by Diao cicada again. Leaning the jade head gently on the right shoulder of the emperor, Diao Chan said softly, "brother, I miss you." The emperor was stunned. After a moment of silence, he involuntarily grabbed the Diao cicada''s slender waist and gave a gentle hum. But when I was about to say something, I suddenly felt that my mouth was blocked by something. "Oh!" the emperor widened his eyes and looked at the beauty who forced to kiss him in front of him in disbelief. I was forced to kiss?! My first kiss!! But before he could enjoy it, he found that Diao Chan had left his arms. Just wanted to complain, but was blocked on his lips by one of Diao Chan''s index fingers. "Even if it''s a gift I haven''t seen for a long time, it''s also a punishment for you." Diao Chan felt very funny when she saw that the emperor was very depressed. At least she was angry. As for kissing the emperor, well, I''m greedy for his body anyway. It''s okay to kiss him for the first time. I just rely on him. "Spare your life! It''s so provocative." the emperor shouted in his heart. "All right." the emperor reluctantly admitted defeat. Perhaps she also felt that her behavior seemed to be too bold. Diao Chan couldn''t help blushing, which made people pity. "Sister Diao Chan..." Before the voice fell, the emperor''s words were interrupted. "Call sister chan''er." Diao Chan pretended to be angry and said angrily. "OK, sister chan''er..." the Emperor didn''t dare to say or do anything, so he had to obediently obey Diao Chan''s words. With a satisfied smile, Diao Chan showed a beautiful smiling face. The emperor raised his head slightly and quietly looked at the beauty a little higher than himself. His beautiful and exquisite face and temperament were even more amazing, which made the emperor slightly in a trance. "Later, I''ll protect you." secretly determined, the emperor stretched out his hand to catch the soft Yi of Diao cicada and connected his fingers to his heart. Like a clear spring, the pupil is shining with a firm light. Diao Chan looks a little crazy. I need strength to protect the people I love ¡­¡­ "System, attach two ten thousand year soul rings to the sun shooting bow." "Ding! Consume 30000 year old soul rings ¡Á 1. 50000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 200 points...... congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current level: lv46 soul sect (six star fighting spirit). 3600 points remaining. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining soul skills: sky fire and fixing." "Skill: sky fire Product level: Xuan level advanced Description: group attack skill. Fire a blood red arrow into the air and turn it into a flying meteorite thousands of days away. It has very high explosive power, but the single body damage is not the burning sun. " "Skill: fixing" Grade: low grade Description: launch several arrows and hit the target shadow to make the target enter the freeze frame state and unable to move. The initial time is three seconds. The freeze frame time is inversely proportional to the target strength. " "Tut Tut, my soul skills are very comprehensive." the emperor exclaimed. Indeed, the first soul skill burning sun has ultra-high monomer explosion damage, the second soul skill poison awn has strong toxicity and gives itself the ability to resist all poisons, the third soul skill Tianhuo has good group damage, and the fourth soul skill is an earth level soul skill unexpectedly, which has a control effect. You know, even 0.01 second is extremely important for the master to move, which can reverse the war. At this time, the emperor had the strength to resist a soul master team. "Six stars fighting spirit..." the emperor was not satisfied with his cultivation speed and muttered, "it''s still not enough." If his words are heard by others, you must beat him collectively: you have the strength of six star fighting spirit at the age of 11. People are still fighting at the age of 11, and the fighters are struggling. Are you too slow? Looking at the Diao cicada who fell asleep safely in her arms, a few bangs in front of her forehead hung gently, and her delicate red lips were full of temptation. I don''t know what appeared in her dream, which made her smile at the corners of her mouth. "Strength!" stroking her hair, the emperor sighed to himself, "the strength of fighting spirit is still not enough." "System, do you have that kind of handsome mask?" "Searching... Ding." "Item: pain mask Product level: Tianji advanced From the world: glory of the king Description: increases spell damage by 80%, increases soul power recovery speed by 80%, and can cover up all your breath Selling price: points 666 " "Item: Lanling King ghost mask Product level: sky level intermediate From the world: Chinese Mythology Description: cover up your breath, change your breath, increase deterrence by 80% and enhance spiritual power by 100% Selling price: points 555555 " "Six, my mood now is five five..." the emperor thought silently, "is there a system that I can afford?" "Item: eye of torekia Product level: Xuan intermediate From the world: taiga Altman Description: increases strength, speed and soul power by 5% Selling price: 3000 points "Torekia''s eye... Torekia''s transformation device?" the emperor was surprised and nodded, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as you don''t leak your face and expose your identity." "System, buy torrekia''s eye." "Ding! Consume 3000 points... Congratulations to the host on getting the eye of torekia." Chapter 37 A few days later, Tiandou imperial city. The sky is full of small blue and white clouds with irregular shapes, which seem to be broken. A little blue is scattered around each cloud, which is particularly beautiful and far-reaching, and with some unspeakable mystery. Such a sky is rare in previous cities. The emperor exclaimed that the environment in this world is much better than that in the previous life. At this time, the emperor and Diao cicada walked side by side in the busy street. The latter held the emperor''s hand and hung a faint smile on his face. It''s just that this is not very desirable. The height difference destroys the beauty. Even Diao cicada is about one meter seven, but our poor emperor is only about one meter six, which is shorter than the former, so it looks a little strange. "Sister chan''er, first of all, I don''t have any money." looking at the beauty beside me, I looked around curiously, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. The son of heaven couldn''t help pumping from the corner of his mouth. In fact, they have been walking back and forth in this street for four times. Sure enough, girls are such creatures who will never be tired when shopping. The emperor wailed in his heart. However, he was embarrassed that he had no money, and his face was a little red. After all, he was a boy. It was a bit humiliating to say he had no money in front of the people he liked. Diao Chan shook her head, stared seriously at the handsome face of the emperor, smiled and said, "it''s okay, as long as you''re around. It''s a big deal, I can steal it. I don''t believe someone can stop me." While talking, he proudly raised his body, and the fullness in front of his chest was more charming. Emperor: " This aunt''s mind is very dangerous In order not to be bothered, the emperor decided to make some money first. How to make money... The emperor held his chin and thought about the cableway seriously. For a moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly Standing in front of the Tiandou auction house, I felt the scale of the round building with Roman style. According to the emperor''s visual observation, the diameter of the semicircle buckled on the ground is at least close to 500 meters, and the highest place is more than 80 meters. Although it is slightly inferior to the auction house in the imperial city of the gamma empire he has seen, you know, this is only an auction house, not only for the audience. Moreover, Doucheng is the capital of Tiandou empire on this day, which can be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold. It can be seen how important the auction store is in the whole Tiandou City, and the background is unfathomable. The gate of the auction house is also semi-circular. Like the whole building of the auction house, it is milky white. In front of the door are four tall girls. Obviously, these girls have been strictly selected. They are not only about 1.75 meters tall, but also extremely symmetrical. Although they are not stunning, their good looks are still very attractive. They look like they are only 20 years old at most. "Son brother, do you look good?" Diao Chan suddenly said. The emperor couldn''t help shivering, and immediately shook his head like a wave drum. Seeing the two men coming straight, one of the four girls stepped forward three steps, bowed slightly and said, "two, what can I do for you?" Diao Chan said, "this is the auction house. We want to go in and have a look." The girl was a little surprised. Although she did not despise the emperor and Diao Chan because of their age, it was the first time for them to see such guests. But she said patiently, "I''m sorry, two guests, can you ask me, do you have the qualification certification for bidding?" Diao Chan was stunned. "Auction qualification? What''s that?" The girl smiled and said, "only guests with auction qualification certification can enter the auction house for auction. The qualification certification is divided into several different levels, of which the entry threshold is 10000 gold soul coins. In other words, you need an asset certificate of 10000 gold soul coins to participate in the auction. This is necessary to avoid malicious bidding. Please forgive me." Diao Chan turned to look at the emperor, "son brother, don''t we have no money?" The girl said, "there is another situation. If you sell things, you can also enter the auction house. However, the items sold need to be identified by a special appraiser in our Tiandou auction house. Only if they are worth more than 1000 gold soul coins can they be eligible to participate in the auction. If the auction is successful, we will draw 10% of the transaction price as the handling fee." Selling goods? The emperor moved in his heart, put his hand into his arms and took out something. It''s a jade bottle. "Then let''s auction this." the emperor shook the little jade bottle in his hand. "What is this?" the girl didn''t despise it because the emperor took it out. She also worked here for some time. She knew that the more strange things are, the more valuable they are sometimes. Diao Chan pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t you have an appraiser? It doesn''t count if you say it. Just give it to the appraiser to see if it''s worth money?" The girl found that she had crossed the line and quickly made an invitation gesture, "please follow me, guys." as she said, she took a small step and walked towards the auction store. Walk into the auction house. There is no feeling of the resplendence. Ground is made of the Milky marble. Walls around it are decorated with the various reliefs. There are not many colors on reliefs. They look simple, lively and elegant. In addition to the reliefs, there are some windows built against the wall. There are some exhibits such as porcelain and armor. The emperor is nothing, but Diao Chan. If she didn''t know what it was doing here, I''m afraid Diao Chan would think it was a museum. The girl who leads the way is very professional. She stops every ten steps or so and makes a gesture of invitation to guide the direction accurately. The emperor and Diao cicada have been taken to a room hung with identification signs next to the hall. There is a row of tables in the room. Behind the tables are eight appraisers of different ages wearing black robes, who are busy identifying some items. The girl said to the emperor and Diao Chan, "this is the common goods appraisal room. Please explain your characteristics." as she said, she took them to the appraiser on the far left and handed the jade bottle. "Appraiser No. 1, please. These two distinguished guests hope to participate in the auction." The appraiser subconsciously took the jade bottle, his eyes fell on it, and immediately showed a surprised light. He turned around and looked. After opening it, he found several balls in it. He was surprised and said, "excuse me, what is this? The jade bottle is very exquisite, but I don''t know what the purpose of the balls in it is?" The emperor smiled and said, "I call it Huiqi pill. It''s a kind of pill." "Pill?" Chapter 38 "Excuse me, what is the pill? What is its function?" hearing this, the appraiser asked respectfully. "This is the Qi recovery pill, which can help the soul master recover soul power quickly." the emperor smiled. "Oh? Can you improve the recovery speed of soul power?" the appraiser looked surprised and uncertain. "How much is the specific reply?" After a little thought, the emperor replied, "it can increase the recovery speed of soul power by 25% "My Qi pill has no negative effects, and the medicine is extremely mild. It won''t have any side effects. You can rest assured." it seems to understand what the appraiser thinks, and the voice of the emperor slowly explains. As soon as his face changed, the appraiser carefully put the white jade bottle back on the table and respectfully said, "Sir, can you wait a moment? I need to ask the chief appraiser of our auction house to identify the pill!" "Well, hurry up." he waved his hand, and the emperor was not polite. He took Diao Chan''s hand and sat down in a chair next to him, then closed his eyes and rested. After staying in the room for a long time, the appraiser returned again, but this time, he also brought an old man in blue with some gray hair. His eyes swept over the old man and finally stopped at the old man''s chest. There was a Venus that No. 1 appraiser didn''t have. There were two silver ripples on its surface, flashing noble magnanimity. "Sir, this is the chief appraiser of our auction house. He is a level 58 soul king!" the No. 1 appraiser said respectfully. The old man''s face is red. Although his green clothes look ordinary, there is a faint flow of light. Obviously, this dress should be a defensive soul guide. There is a touch of pride on his ordinary old face. No. 1 appraiser carefully picked up the jade bottle from the table and handed it to the chief appraiser After taking the white jade bottle, the chief appraiser sniffed the fragrant smell. The old eyes narrowed slightly, the pupils flickered slightly, the bottle mouth tilted slightly, and a cyan pill rolled out slowly, and then suspended in the palm of his hand. A smell of Dan came out together with it, which gave people a lift. He looked dignified and gradually restrained his contempt and arrogance. Instead, he looked at the son of heaven with more respect. He carefully asked, "I don''t know this little brother, can I try this medicine personally?" "Of course." the emperor shrugged indifferently. Anyway, this time the Qi pill can be refined by himself, and there are a lot in the Najie. With the consent of the emperor, the chief appraiser carefully sent the air return pill to the inlet. Then he was shocked. His soul power was actually recovering by itself. More accurately, his body should independently and quickly absorb the external aura to supplement his soul power. Because of the effect of Huiqi pill, the chief appraiser was stunned for a moment. After regaining his mind, he looked at the calm emperor, and his face became more and more respectful. He didn''t despise him because he was young. "Little brother, the effect of Qi pill this time is amazing. If it is mass produced, it will be a great happiness for the whole soul division!" the chief appraiser said excitedly, and his hands trembled. Just smiled and didn''t speak. Perhaps after seeing the emperor''s rejection, the chief appraiser was dejected: also, how could someone voluntarily send such a good thing? Just imagine that two soul masters with similar strength are competing. In the end, the soul power is exhausted, but there is no victory or defeat. However, one side has a breathing pill to quickly supplement their soul power. Next, the situation of the war is very clear? Therefore, the market of Qidan is absolutely large this time. "Little brother, although your pill has never appeared, its efficacy is really the only one I''ve seen in my life. Maybe it''s not very useful for ordinary people, but it''s a life-saving thing for soul masters. I''m going to give the starting price of 10000 gold soul coins for this bottle of Qi recovery pill. What do you think?" The emperor smiled and nodded, "no problem. Let it participate in the auction. Now we have the right to participate in the auction here." The girl in charge of reception hurriedly said, "of course. Our auction is 24 hours a day. It''s all in the auction center. Please follow me. Your auction items will appear at the auction soon. I''ll take you to go through the formalities first." The procedures are not complicated, just set up an account associated with the gold soul coin stored value card in the auction house. Through this account, the emperor can not only obtain the corresponding income deducting the handling fee after the auction, but also auction. Provided that the amount in the account cannot be exceeded when bidding. At the same time, the reception girl also simply told them the rules here. The first rule of the auction house is not to inquire about the details of the seller. What''s more, we can''t disclose the information about the auction site. "Please take us to the auction house." Under the leadership of the girl, the emperor and Diao Chan finally got what they wanted and walked into the real core of the Tiandou auction house. The auction center is located on the second floor of the auction house. There are eight stairs to enter from the hall. Before entering the auction house, the reception girl gave each of them a mask and told them that they also need to wear a mask to enter the auction in the future, which is for the safety of customers. Next time, they won''t be received again. But the Emperor just bought a torrekia eye with 3000 points last night. Now he always wears it, so he doesn''t need it. But Diao Chan needs it very much. Who makes her so beautiful that she is easy to be remembered. The girl took them to the entrance of the auction center before turning away. There was another waiter in the auction center. Diao Chan tried to block the emperor''s sight with her height higher than the emperor. Only then did she enter the auction center under the guidance of the hot waiter. Every time I see the emperor, as long as I stay on the waiter for more than one second, I stretch my jade hand to the emperor''s waist and twist it "gently", which hurts so much that the emperor calls me wrong. The auction center feels more like an auditorium. In the center is a circular podium, surrounded by radioactive rings of seats. It is divided into five parts. The three rows of seats closest to the podium are red, radiating outward, followed by black, purple, yellow and white. Obviously, it is set according to different levels of bidders. The previous reception girl told them. The innermost red seat is entered through a special channel and protected by special security personnel. There is the so-called million VIP area, and only people with status can obtain the red VIP qualification. The waiter was not enthusiastic, but took them to their seats professionally. He didn''t even have the professional smile of receiving girls before. The Emperor didn''t care, but Diao Chan was dissatisfied. "Hum, dogs look down on people. Wearing so coquettish is obviously to seduce the rich." The emperor is also very tactful and doesn''t answer his mouth for fear of getting angry. "Son brother, did you just look the most energetic?" suddenly Diao Chan stared at the pupil of the emperor with a smile, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was even more strange. "How could it be that sister chan''er didn''t have time to see it..." how could he be foolish enough to admit this problem? It must be a direct denial. Diao Chan snorted coldly and stopped looking at him. At the same time, the following auction will officially begin Chapter 39 The surrounding bright environment is dark, bursts of noise, pouring into the ears, making the happy and quiet Diao cicada frown. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you used to this occasion?" the emperor said with concern, holding Diao Chan''s hand a little tight. "Okay, I''ll get used to it." In the light of the central position of the auction house, a beautiful woman dressed in a red dress is interpreting the function of the items in her hand for everyone in the auction house with her charming and tender voice. Sitting in silence, the emperor suddenly frowned and slightly turned his head. He looked at a man hidden in the dark not far from his seat. At this time, the man was looking at the host on the stage with hot eyes. His hands were slightly rising and closing in his ruddy cherry mouth, constantly stirring under his body "Shit!" the emperor was startled and attracted the attention of Diao Chan, who wanted to look there curiously. The emperor covered her eyes and stopped her dangerous behavior. With a low scold, the emperor rolled his eyes. This guy is too strong. The emperor lost his interest when he swept the items in the hands of the women on the stage. He didn''t have so much money to buy a waste thing back. Even if it was a beautiful woman who auctioned it, he looked away from the woman and moved slowly in the auction house. "En?" the emperor suddenly noticed an area where there was a sign of an exquisite pagoda, "Qibao Liuli sect?" An elegant middle-aged man sat in the VIP seat accompanied by an old man in white. But at this time, the emperor could recognize that these two people were Ning Fengzhi and Chen Xinjian of Qibao Liuli sect. However, thinking of this, the son of heaven could not help feeling guilty. After all, he soaked other people''s daughters. Although he didn''t know himself, he was always a little strange. That is, after being distracted for a while, the emperor focused on the auction. It has to be said that the host of the auction house is a good player to mobilize the atmosphere. Her smiles and smiles will make the price soar. At this time, the woman will send a charming smile to the place where the price is raised. Suddenly, the person who was still raising the price in pain will be in high spirits immediately. The atmosphere of the venue, in this charming woman''s smile, always maintained a climax. "Hehe, everyone, just now the auction house received a new auction item. I think everyone will be interested." after the auction, the host suddenly smiled and said, with a wave of the jade hand, a servant hurriedly brought a jade plate with a small white jade bottle. "Brother, our things are coming." Diao Chan pulled the corner of the emperor''s clothes. "HMM." the emperor got up and wanted to know how much his pill could sell. "This is a pill that has never existed in the mainland." the slender hand carefully picked up the white jade vial. The charming voice of the host made the auction slightly quiet. A moment later, the noise suddenly rang up. After all, there has never been a thing that people can refine pills in Douluo mainland. "This item is called Huiqi pill, which is effective for soul masters at any level. Taking this pill orally can greatly speed up the recovery of soul power of soul masters in battle or other situations! Hehe, if you want to keep yourself from losing in battle at the same level, don''t let it go." the tempting red lips opened slightly and spit out a crisp and greasy sound, It made everyone''s bones numb. "It''s really a goblin." the emperor sighed. "Huiqi pill? Can it improve the recovery speed of soul power? Princess Xueke, is this true?" although Xueke is indeed beautiful and enchanting, there are many calm people in the audience. After a little silence, someone asked. "So she''s Xueke..." she pondered slightly, and there was a little light in the eyes of the emperor. "Hehe, this liquid has been personally identified by the chief appraiser of our auction. There will be no problem with its quality. Moreover, it can improve the soul power recovery speed by 25% and last for a quarter of an hour, so you can rest assured." Xueke smiled. Listen, the chief appraiser of Tiandou auction store personally identified him. The voice in the venue suddenly decreased a lot. Everyone knows that the appraiser is very famous in the whole continent. The whole Tiandou Imperial City dare not neglect him even if the prince and Princess see him. The emperor leaned leisurely on the quilt chair, hugged the Diao cicada who fed him grapes in his arms, and looked at the warm atmosphere in the field. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this time the Qi pill should bring him a lot of harvest, and his eyes moved to the Qibao Liuli sect without trace. It seems that Ning Feng''s face suddenly gets excited. "Why are they so excited..." the emperor suddenly thought of something, "auxiliary soul masters still need soul power. After all, they have been increasing others..." "Hehe, the initial price of Huiqi pill is 10000 gold soul coins, and each increase shall not be less than 5000 gold soul coins. Please start the price!" Xueke smiled, moved her eyes around the scene, and finally stopped at the front several large doors. She knew that these were the main players in the competition. "Twenty thousand!" as soon as Xueke''s words fell, someone shouted out the price. "Twenty five thousand!" the voice of the fare increase followed. The prices in the venue kept tumbling. In just a moment, they had reached the height of 100000. Although the seven treasures liulizong''s face was a little excited, he did not immediately bid, slightly closed his eyes and waited for the end of the uproar of the small shrimps. The struggle lasted for a moment again, and the voice was finally weak. At the same time, the old man sitting in the same row with Ning Fengzhi and others made a faint voice: "120000!" As soon as the price fell, the voice in the venue became quiet. Some people looked at the expressionless old man and had to sit back in frustration. They didn''t have the strength to compete with the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In less than ten minutes, in the stunned eyes of all the people in the field, they were like a vicious dog snatching food and raised the price to the level of 150000. "Two hundred thousand!" Ning Feng, who closed his eyes, suddenly made a noise. The hall was quiet, and all eyes suddenly turned to Ning Fengzhi. Even the old man of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family was shocked by his sudden high price. "Hei hei, Lord Ning seems to be sure to win the Qi pill this time." the old man smiled. Ning Fengzhi glanced at him and said faintly, "if you want to bid, I will never follow." The old man''s face trembled, as if he was thinking about the truth of Ning Fengzhi''s words. A moment later, he shook his head. Now he indiscriminately spent money to buy a Huiqi pill that didn''t know the real effect and offended Qibao Liuli sect. It was undoubtedly an unwise decision for him. "Lord Ning offered 200000 gold soul coins, but others increased the price?" Xueke smiled as she looked at the calm field. "Since there is no increase in the price, master Ning will buy the gas pill!" seeing that no one answered, Xueke also accepted it as soon as he saw it. The small hammer in her hand knocked gently on the table to decide the buyer. Chapter 40 Out of the auction, the emperor and Diao Chan returned to the treasure room again. In the awe of the No. 1 appraiser, they waited quietly. After a long time, a burst of some rapid footsteps came from the outside, and two figures pushed the door in. "Hehe, is this the owner of Huiqi pill? Should he come to Tiandou imperial city for the first time?" the fragrant wind hit, and the crisp, delicate and greasy light laughter suddenly sounded in the emperor''s ear, making his heart tremble slightly. He scolded the goblin in his heart, and the emperor slightly moved his eyes to the woman in red dress standing beside him. But he could not help shivering when he felt an inexplicable cold coming out from the side. It seems that she noticed the Diao cicada beside the emperor. Xueke was also a little distracted by her unique beauty face, but she soon responded and stretched out her hand to the latter: "it must be the Huiqi pill taken out by this sister." The emperor has a black face. I''m the alchemist. Can''t you see? But we can''t blame Xueke. After all, the son of heaven looks very small. At first glance, he looks like Diao Chan''s brother. Diao Chan couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help smiling. She was a little uncomfortable. As a result, she forgot to reach out and shake hands with Xueke. Without much entanglement in this aspect, the emperor nodded slightly. At the same time, he said, "the auction succeeded? Give me the money. I have something else to do!" It seemed that she was surprised at the age of the master of Huiqi pill. Xueke smiled softly with her hands covered with red lips. A pair of plump people in front of her chest drew a thrilling arc and smiled. Xueke said with a smile: "little brother Nuo, this is 190000 gold soul coins. According to the regulations, our auction house should charge one twentieth of the profit." Then he went out a soul guide with a small storage space and handed it to the emperor. "OK." the emperor nodded, took the soul guide and threw it into the ring. "Little brother, this is the VIP card of Tiandou auction store. As long as the little brother holds the card to any auction house of Tiandou royal family, he will be treated as a VIP. At the same time, the tax rate required for auction will be reduced from 1 / 20 to 1 / 25." Hearing the speech, the emperor picked his eyebrow, and then pondered a little, so he reached out and took the crystal card. Since the money had arrived, the Emperor didn''t want to stay any longer. He waved his hand to Xueke at will. His young voice said faintly: "can I go?" "Oh, of course, if my little brother needs to auction any pills in the future, he has to take care of Tiandou auction house." Xueke smiled. "HMM." he answered casually. The emperor stood up and walked out of the deadly room without looking back. Looking at the disappearance of the emperor''s back, Xueke''s smile on her pretty face slowly converged, Dai Mei frowned slightly, walked to the table, leaned lazily on the chair, and the curve was exposed. "This person is a little interesting." at the moment, her beautiful eyes exude a little light. ¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, the emperor opened the soul guide he got, cleared the number and nodded. Although Tiandou royal family was not very good, at least he was not greedy for the seller''s money. "Son brother, what shall we do next?" "Sister chan''er, have you ever thought about establishing your own power?" the emperor went to the window, stood with his hands down, and let the breeze blow his bangs. Stunned by the emperor''s sudden thought, Diao Chan lost his mind for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I have thought about this idea for a long time." the emperor pondered, "I want to establish a force that belongs to me in Tiandou imperial city." Diao Chan is silent and wants to hear what the emperor says. "Now the world is not peaceful. The Wulin hall is strong. There are no less than double digits in the title Douluo alone. Moreover, the interior has already deteriorated, and its ambition has long been known to everyone." "The Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire have been arguing for a long time. There are more wars and constantly consuming their own effective strength. It seems that the empire is powerful, but it doesn''t live up to its name." "Among the top three sects in the sect, the strongest Haotian sect has retired, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is gradually weakening. It is difficult to resist the attack of the future Wuhun hall by relying on the seven treasures Liuli sect alone." the son of heaven kept muttering, and he didn''t know who he was talking to, himself? Or Diao cicada? "If I want to protect the people I love in troubled times, I need strength, not just from myself." Staring at the slightly melancholy sweetheart in front of him, Diao Chan silently walked up, put his waist around him, and put his face gently on his back. "The world... Strength..." the emperor murmured absently, but soon recovered his self-confidence. "Since my name is Tianzi, I will come to the heavens." Then he involuntarily touched the slender jade hand of Diao Chan around his waist and felt the warmth of the beauty. He smiled happily: "our force is called Tiange!" "Tiange? It''s a domineering name." aware of the change of the son of heaven, Diao Chan smiled and the flowers were gloomy. "Douluo continent is only the first step of Tiange, and it will shine in the world of heaven in the future!" the son of heaven confidently said this overbearing words, with bright eyes, in which there is a cold milky white flame burning. "I will always be with you." "I know." the emperor smiled and patted Diao Chan''s hand gently. "Well, let''s talk about my plan." the emperor took Diao Chan''s hand and sat by the bed. "What are you going to do?" "We sold the Huiqi pill and got 190000. I decided to take out 150000 gold soul coins to let you stay in the imperial city and rent a shop." "Ah?" Diao Chan looked at her lover close at hand. Separated for so long, do you want to separate again? "Ah......" the emperor scratched his head in embarrassment and said helplessly, "sister chan''er, I can''t leave temporarily because of something. In addition, I need you to help me expand the Tiange, so......" I can understand the emperor''s dilemma very well. Diao Chan didn''t complain about the emperor''s farewell again. Instead, she gently placed her index finger between his lips and said softly, "I understand. Go." The emperor moved his mind, gently tilted the corners of his mouth, held his index finger in his mouth and looked at her with a smile. Feeling the electric shock from her fingers, Diao Chan''s face was like a ripe red apple. She quickly took back her hand and said, "be serious, don''t be funny!" With a smile, the emperor continued, "take out most of the 150000 gold soul coins to rent a better shop. The lease term is not important. You can buy it when you make money in the future." "We use this shop to sell pills." "Ah? Huiqi pill? How many people will buy it at such a high price?" Diao Chan asked anxiously. Yes, 200000 gold soul coins are not affordable by ordinary soul masters. Even those big families can''t buy too much. But the emperor smiled mysteriously and took out a pile of jade bottles from the ring. Chapter 41 Looking at a pile of dazzling pills on the table, Diao Chan couldn''t help exclaiming: "these are..." "Yipin pill for accumulating power: it can permanently increase the strength of an individual by 5%, and each person can only use one. Zengqi powder: it can be used with the strength below the great soul master, and can have the strength of the great soul master in a short time. Huichun powder, coagulation powder and Fushang pill: all have a little healing effect. Second level pill: Foundation pill: used by the great soul master below to accelerate cultivation. Yangqi powder: used to weaken the Qi pulse after using secret method to improve skill. Pulse pill: protect the vein from damage. Bingxin pill: keep the soul awake. Bone pill: has a good healing effect. Three level elixir: Huiqi elixir: quickly restore fighting spirit. Popular elixir: temporarily increase movement speed by 30%. Detoxification elixir: it can solve most toxins. "The emperor explained to Diao Chan one by one. "The first and second pills can be sold directly, if the price is......" the emperor bowed his head and mused, "one thousand gold soul coins for one pill, five thousand gold soul coins for two pills, ten in one bottle." "Are the three pills auctioned?" "Really clever, worthy of being my sister chan''er." the emperor flattered quickly, just like a younger brother. "Poor mouth." Diao Chan said unhappily. "Hee hee." with an embarrassed smile, the emperor continued, "I had saved nearly a thousand bottles of pills and took them out. It''s enough for two or three days, maybe." "What shall we do after that?" As if he understood what Diao Chan thought, the emperor took out the Dan puppet he had drawn before. Except that the skin is brown and there are no facial features, the body shape of this thing is not much different from that of normal people. "It depends on this. This is a mysterious and advanced Dan puppet. As long as I brand my spirit on it, he can inherit some of my memories of pills, and it can refine pills day and night. There is no need to worry about pills in the future." Nodding, Diao Chan had no problem, but there was still a lot of resentment in his eyes to the emperor. Pretending not to see it, the emperor said to himself, "I should return to Tiandou Imperial City in a month or two. I hope everything will be fine during this period." "Ding! The host completes the hidden task: faction assumption, reward: experience 10000, points 100, silver lucky draw ¡Á 1. Remaining points 700 " "Ding! The host triggered the main line serial task: King in the world," Hoo! Fortunately, I left a little gold soul coin on me, otherwise I couldn''t even report my name. "Secretly congratulating myself for his foresight, the emperor felt speechless to Flander: he was so stingy that he didn''t even give an application fee. "Sir, are you recommended by Master Yu Xiaogang?" suddenly, the receptionist standing in front of the emperor remembered something and asked. A little surprised, the emperor soon understood and nodded. "OK, Master Yu Xiaogang told you that you can have unlimited soul fighting in our big fight soul field every day." the woman said respectfully. After all, the person who can break the rules of the big fight soul field must be of extraordinary origin or strong strength. No matter which of these two points, she can''t offend. "The token of Wulin hall is so easy to use?" the emperor couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the master even used it. If you think about it, after all, there seems to be no force that can break rules of the Da Dou soul field except Wu soul hall. At the same time, the emperor also conducted a soul power test similar to the Wu soul hall and determined the level. The woman told the emperor that every time she came to fight the soul, she had to conduct a soul strength test to determine the opponent. Then, the emperor was arranged to wait in the rest area. In the rest area, the arrival of the son of heaven immediately attracted the attention of other soul masters. After all, he was too young. However, although these soul masters showed surprise, no one made fun of him. Everyone was meditating, keeping himself in the best state as possible and waiting for the upcoming fight. "My first soul fight, I''m looking forward to it... I hope you don''t let me down..." the emperor''s eyes did not hide his excitement, and his blood seemed to be burning. Now he urgently needs to fight to calm down. Chapter 42 "Ding! The host triggers a series of missions to win the first soul fighting battle. If it fails, the subsequent missions will fail." In the process of waiting, the first one-on-one fight at night is finally about to begin. I saw a middle-aged man in a tuxedo slowly coming to the center of the fighting platform and facing the audience in front of him. The middle-aged man bowed slightly, then showed a standard smile and said in a loud voice. "Dear gentlemen and ladies, good evening. Next, we will have the first one-on-one soul duel in our 15th duel soul field. There are two war soul masters. They are yuan Chun, a level 46 soul sect with pretty bear martial spirit. They have won three consecutive battles, and the other is the level 46 soul sect No. 0 red flame with martial spirit shooting sun bow, Let''s wait and see who can win. Next, let''s invite two souls to play! " Yes, the zero red flame is our protagonist, the son of heaven. In order to pull the wind, it gives itself a title. The loud voice clearly spread to the rest area from the side of the soul fighting field. Hearing the host''s voice, the emperor was stunned. "No, the first one is me? My ass hasn''t been hot yet..." the emperor was a little surprised and dissatisfied. He was dissatisfied not only with himself for the first time, but also with his opponent. This opponent is too delicious. He''s only level 46 soul sect. I''m afraid he''ll be gone if he warms up. "Forget it, just think he is the boy who sends points." the emperor shrugged helplessly, put on torrekia''s eyes, stood up, walked out of the rest area, followed the road signs on the wall, and soon came to the soul fighting platform from the contestant''s channel. "Well, our two great soul masters have arrived. Now we can prepare to start!" Seeing that the emperor and Yuan Chun have come to the soul fighting platform, the host slowly withdrew from the soul fighting platform and left the soul fighting platform to the two players. But whether it''s the host, the audience, or face-to-face yuan Chun, people are stupid to see the emperor at such a young age. Like yuan Chun, he kept rubbing his eyes for fear that he was wrong, but standing in front of him seemed to be an 11-year-old boy. "Little boy? You''re not weaned yet," laughed yuan Chun, and his words made the audience laugh. He didn''t put the emperor at the same level as him. After all, the emperor looked so small, and his height was not high. His skin was as white as jade. With the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, Yuan Chun almost had no character. He was a girl. And how can such a young child reach the level of level 46 soul sect? He must spend money again. Let''s have a long experience? The heart is helpless, but the son of heaven is still unmoved on the surface. A young voice came out: "hurry up and solve you as soon as possible." As soon as I opened my mouth, the whole audience was silent. "What are you talking about?" Yuan Chun was stunned and angry at random. He was ridiculed by a little fart child. It was a great humiliation. He yawned lazily and stretched himself. The emperor replied lazily, "hmm? Is there a problem?" "Smelly boy, it seems that I need to teach you what is filial piety to your elders!" Yuan Chun snorted coldly, planning to teach the emperor a lesson and punch the emperor directly. With a slight lift of the corner of his mouth, the son of heaven showed an evil smile and stood in place without avoiding this seemingly ferocious punch. Even if he didn''t show his martial spirit, the explosive power of that fist was still very high. People in the audience didn''t have the heart to watch it. They all thought that the son of heaven would be seriously injured under this fist. "Alas, the child is dead." "Well, I have to kill myself. I''m wandering outside so small." There was much discussion under the stage, but it did not affect the son of heaven. However, the emperor raised his right hand and easily grasped yuan Chun''s fist. His body was not moved and was not affected at all. "How could it?" Yuan Chun looked a little frozen. He knew how powerful his fist was. Although he said he didn''t try his best, he also had six points. Let alone an 11-year-old child, even an adult didn''t dare to take his fist at will. Suddenly he had an ominous feeling. The evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled, forced his right hand and pressed his hand upward. "Ah!" Yuan Chun screamed bitterly, but he didn''t lose his reason. Instead, he used his soul to quickly pull back his bound hand and immediately open the distance from the son of heaven. "This child is very evil!" he still showed contempt on the surface, but his heart was vigilant. Yuan Chun began to take this seemingly small child seriously. "Manxiong Wuhun possessed the body!" Yuan Chun summoned Wuhun directly. He was a brown bear, slightly smaller than Zhao Wuji''s powerful King Kong bear, but his face was full of ferocity, surrounded by white and yellow soul rings under the soles of his feet. After the Wu soul possessed yuan Chun, the brown bear hair of a pretty Bear grew all over his body, and a scar on his face was even more ferocious. First soul skill - collision The white soul ring was full of light, and the soul force burst out of his body, covering the whole huge body, and rammed into the son of heaven with an overbearing power. "Little fun." with a smile, the Emperor didn''t even sacrifice the martial spirit or even the cold shadow sword, but directly greeted it with a fist. It''s not his arrogance, but his self-confidence in his own strength. Since he recovered his fighting spirit strength and achieved a certain level of cultivation, at least in Douluo mainland, he was not afraid of anyone. Besides, Yuan Chun''s soul ring is so delicious. "Belittle me?" Yuan Chun''s face was cold, and his scar face was more ferocious. "Then you''ll pay the price." Two fists collided, and a circle of air waves burst out, making a loud noise in the air. This is a competition of pure power. "This child is not stupid. He dares to take a punch from the powerful soul master without even using the martial soul?" "I think most of them don''t understand weight. Whose child is this?" ¡­¡­ On the stage, Yuan Chun was surprised to feel that the son of heaven was not weaker than his own strength. He looked at him more and increased his strength in an attempt to overwhelm him directly. "Hehe, you can''t." he didn''t care about yuan Chun''s increasing strength. The emperor also understood what his pure strength might be, and he no longer hit it hard. After all, he was not stupid enough to fight against others with his own weaknesses. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking The emperor removed his strength, tilted his body to the side, and cleverly opened the distance between them by using his body method. But yuan Chun did not expect that he had given up the duel with his pure strength and had no time to restrain his strength. He suddenly leaned forward and stumbled. "My physical strength should be at the same level now. It''s a pity that I haven''t practiced physical skills and boxing." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a dark way. (ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets!!! Dddd) Chapter 43 "Hey, big fool over there, how can you win three consecutive victories?" seeing that the other party stood firm, the emperor began to ridicule mercilessly. "What a fast speed! What a sensitive body method!" Yuan Chun looked at him solemnly and dared not be careless any more. "Boy, I admit you do have some strength, but." Yuan Chun said with a gloomy face, "it''s not enough!" Now, the cultivation of the emperor has been unsealed, and the sword pulling technique used at this time is naturally not comparable to that before. The sword Qi at this time is much stronger than that at level 30! When the sound wave and sword Qi want to rush, the emperor moves again, the figure pours out, the sword Qi spreads, and cuts through the air to attack yuan Chun again. "Don''t use the martial spirit and despise me?" Yuan Chun was angry when he saw that the Emperor didn''t even sacrifice the martial spirit. In fact, to tell the truth, the emperor really despises him, but he can''t tell him this. "Still distracted in the battle!" the evil spirit smiled. The son of heaven reached yuan Chun with an arrow step and waved the cold shadow sword in his hand, which was a sword pulling skill. "So fast!" Yuan Chun did not dare to neglect, but directly used the second soul skill to protect the bear. A circle of brown shield appeared out of thin air and stopped between the son of heaven and him. Shaking his head, the Emperor didn''t think his defense would be useful, because his sword pulling skill was very fast, the ultimate speed. At the moment when Yuan Chun''s shield was not fully formed, the sword in the emperor''s hand had been cut out from right to left, splitting a word in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was like thunder. "Damn it!" he scolded. Yuan Chun had no choice but to be hard. His right hand clenched his fist, his veins burst, filled with brown soul power, and smashed at the son of heaven. The sword and fist met in mid air and made a sound like metal friction. The sword Qi dispersed by the fist did not dissipate immediately, but flew out of the field. No bullying! The emperor and Yuan Chun took a few steps back, but the emperor took three steps back, but yuan Chun took ten steps back! It was easy to stabilize his body. The emperor also waved a few cold shadow swords and threw out gorgeous sword flowers. "That won''t work? Hey, it''s disappointing... You still can''t meet the standard of training me. Then you can get the lunch box!" Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Like a startled dragon, the son of heaven flashed behind yuan Chun in the blink of an eye and cut out with a sword mercilessly. One sword frosts fourteen states! Yuan Chun retreated quickly, but was still concentrated by the sword Qi and heavily thrown under the stage. "Fast sword!" there were many powerful people watching around. They saw the sword light just now. Just because the sword light was too fast, it was like a lightning across the sky. Many people didn''t even see what it was and thought it was a thunder. The crowd suddenly burst into a boiling pot, and everyone began to talk about the bright sword just now. What''s more, they secretly compared themselves with Yuan Chun and wondered if they could take the sword. That sword was really terrible. After all, the sword pulling skill is in the hands of the emperor. It is really coming to the extreme. He was severely thrown off the stage. Yuan Chun thought of the amazing sword just now and thought of "did I lose?" "So without beating." the emperor turned his head to the host and asked, "you can announce the result." "Yes, yes!" the host nodded quickly. "The winner of this fight is the red flame of soul sect No. 0!" the host shouted. The audience suddenly burst into amazing applause. There was an exclamation. The winner was a child. He was ashamed. He was a soul sect of level 46 at a young age, but he was still struggling below level 40. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the first stage of the serial mission. Mission: win the first soul fighting battle. Reward: experience 10000 and points 100" "Ding! The host triggers the second stage of the serial mission: win the second soul fighting battle. If you fail, the subsequent mission fails." "Oh?" the emperor moved and calculated carefully. If every game has a task reward like this, it''s good to be promoted to one or two levels after becoming a silver fighting soul. Points can also rise by thousands of points. After exiting the soul fighting platform, everyone outside the rest area has left the player''s viewing area, and in the rest area, the emperor is waiting for his second soul fighting to begin. "With my current strength, at least the soul sect of the same level has no enemy. It''s not a problem if I''m two or three levels higher. Except for the soul master with special experience or strong martial spirit, I can basically solve it with sword pulling, but it''s good. I need such a battle to temper my strength." the son of heaven thought. Take out a lollipop and put it in your mouth. Although the experience provided by the lollipop has little effect on the emperor, it still tastes very good "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main line serial task: Junlin world phase I task: establishing Tiange, reward: experience 1000000, points 1000 and gold lucky draw ¡Á 1¡± okay? The emperor had an accident, but there was nothing wrong with it. After all, it was normal for Diao Chan to establish Tiange. "Ding! The host triggers the main line serial task: King in the world. The second stage task: strength all over Tiandou empire. Reward: experience 1500000, points 1500 and gold lucky draw ¡Á 2¡± "System, call up my personal properties panel." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level: lv46 soul sect [six star fighting spirit (15340001600000)] Soul: the peak of the world Identity: young leader of yunlanzong, student of Shrek College Wu Soul: ZuLong, sun shooting bow (black) Skill method: the determination of heaven and earth (peak of yellow level) Skills: Yan fenlang ruler (low level of earth level), sword pulling (high level of Xuan level), dragon walking (high level of Xuan level), burning sun (high level of Xuan level), poison awn (high level of Xuan level), sky fire (high level of Xuan level), fixing (low level of earth level) Occupation: fourth grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 1800 Items: cold shadow sword (low level), experience lollipop ¡Á 579. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 2. 100000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 30000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 50000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Golden raffle ¡Á 1. Eye of torekia Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane Main task: (I) king in the world £¨2£© Become a silver fighting soul £¨3£© Breakthrough soul King Branch Mission: kill 100 third-order Warcraft (0100) " Chapter 44 "Go down by yourself." a young man, with a long ice blue sword in his hand, pointed at the feminine man in front of him. The young man has silver hair, purple pupils, sword eyebrows and stars. There is a rare cinnabar mole between his eyebrows. With a faint evil smile at the corners of his mouth, he looks good and handsome. He is dressed in a gold tattooed purple robe, which inadvertently reveals the noble spirit. This nobility is not the arrogance of his noble status, but the temperament of the whole person from the inside to the outside. Yes, he is the son of heaven. Today is his 99th battle. Now, due to the completion of the serial task, he has broken through the realm of nine star fighting spirit, that is, the strength of level 49 soul sect, which is only one step away from the king of fighting. As for why he is not only promoted to the first level, that is because in the 30th game of the serial mission, 20000 experience and 200 points will be rewarded, 30000 experience and 300 points will be rewarded in 60 games, and 50000 experience and 500 points will be rewarded in 90 games. Now he also has many points, up to 23700. So many points can do a lot of things. The biggest gain is not this, but the emperor''s combat experience has risen slowly through so many battles. If the emperor was bronze in battle, it is now platinum. Of course, there is no comparison with those old monsters. In every soul fighting battle, the emperor tries his best to deal with it with xuanjie skills. First, reduce consumption and deal with the next soul fighting battle. Second, it is to polish himself. Otherwise, every time he plays, he will record a flame point and swallow the wave ruler. He also farts. Moreover, due to the rules of the big fight soul field, the record of his opponents every time he meets is higher and higher, and his strength is also stronger and stronger. For example, the feminine man at this time and Yuan Chun a month ago are basically two grades, but this is also just suitable for the emperor. "It deserves to be the No. 0 red flame of 98 consecutive victories." the feminine man gasped and wiped a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, "but I won''t admit defeat." His face was indifferent, as if he had expected his answer. The Emperor didn''t say anything, but just waved a sword to the man opposite. The feminine man''s face was dignified, his hands were on his chest, and a flash of lightning surrounded his arms. Only a dull loud noise was heard. When all the audience under the stage nervously covered their mouths, they were surprised to find that the emperor firmly put the cold shadow sword against the man''s neck. "You!" the man didn''t react at all. He clearly saw a touch of sword light. That''s the sword spirit, but why is the emperor''s sword in front of me? When everyone was wondering, suddenly the host exclaimed, "No. 0 red flame cut the sword gas beside the thunder snake!" Everyone smelled the prestige and found that there was a deep and slender crack on the ground beside the feminine man, so they couldn''t help taking a breath. "The red flame zero is too strong!" "No, he''s making progress too fast. He wouldn''t have done that a month ago." "Is this genius?" ¡­¡­ "I lost..." naturally, the feminine man noticed the sword marks beside him, and he was surprised with a cold sweat behind his back. He was unwilling but helpless. He has seen most of the soul fighting battles of the son of heaven. After all, people who have won many times in a row may become their own opponents. Since they want to defeat each other, it is very important to master the information of each other. In this way, he saw the growth of the son of heaven and made sufficient preparations. I thought I had looked up to him, but what I didn''t expect was that I underestimated him. "Admit it." saluted with a fist. The emperor shook his long sword, took it behind him, stood with the sword and looked at the host. "The winner of this competition is the red flame zero of soul sect!" the host put away his shocked eyes and quickly announced the result. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the ninety ninth stage of the serial mission. Mission: win the ninety ninth soul fight. Reward: experience 50000, points 500, current points 24200" "Ding! The host triggers the final stage of the serial task: win the 100th soul fight, and there is no reward for failure." After reaching the goal, the emperor turned around and went straight to the gambling house, ignoring the cheers of thousands of people under the stage. Every soul fight gambling house will open a village. People who are interested or willing to block up will generally go there to bet, and the son of heaven naturally wins every time. "Dear Mr. ChiYan zero, this is your 50000 gold soul coins. Please keep them." the receptionist, a thin man, respectfully handed the soul guide with gold soul coins to the emperor. "HMM." the emperor replied, but he was dissatisfied with only 50000 gold soul coins. He pressed 40000, but his odds were not high. This made him very depressed. At the beginning, his odds in the coal yard were extremely high. After all, no one would like an 11-year-old boy, and no one believed that he could defeat those men who had experienced many battles. And every time he would press himself to win, making himself earn a cool word. His thousands of gold soul coins had risen to hundreds of thousands, close to one million. This time, he wanted to buy what he won, but he didn''t want to force the big fight soul field too hard. He only took out 40000 gold soul coins, but he still remembered the gloomy face of the gambling house owner after he won so much money. He was afraid that the person in charge of the big fighting soul field would become angry. He directly found the people of the Wulin hall. At that time, the son of heaven will be unlucky. "There should be a million now." the emperor put away the soul guide and prepared to leave. He felt like a nouveau riche. At this time, he heard "in the fourth two-on-two soul duel in the 15th duel field, who won... The seven treasure rabbit combination with the seven treasure glass tower and the soft bone rabbit spirit, or the cat and dog combination?" "Hmm? Seven treasure rabbit? What?" the emperor looked puzzled and looked at the fifteen Dou soul field. There are two figures standing on the court. One is wearing a pink skirt, wearing a long braided braid and two rabbit ears, which is extremely cute, while behind her is a girl with long pigtails. The green dress and short skirt with lace edge let her reveal a spoiled little princess''s temperament, a sense of distance, but without losing the loveliness of her peers. Although they all wore masks, the emperor recognized them. "Rongrong dance? How did they..." what did the emperor think of again, "Oh, oh, it seems that it is the same. More than a month has passed." Xiaowu suddenly leaped to the back of the dog soul master. With his waist bow soul skill, he kicked the dog soul master out of the soul fighting platform. When the remaining cat soul master saw that his companion was solved, he immediately lost his intention and took the initiative to admit defeat. "Rongrongda has reached the soul respect?" the emperor was surprised, but he was only a little surprised. It''s not incredible. After all, the emperor left her a lot of experience, lollipops and foundation pills. In addition, he gave her an ice crystal necklace. It''s not surprising that the cultivation speed is a little faster. "In the fourth two to two duel in the 15th duel of souls field, the winner was the combination of Qibao rabbit with Qibao glazed pagoda Wu soul and soft bone rabbit Wu soul." ¡­¡­ Chapter 45 The audience cheered, and the girl in green dress looked around condescending, as if she were looking for something. "Rongrong, don''t look, he didn''t come." Xiaowu took Ning Rongrong''s small hand and said with a smile. "Smelly emperor!" hearing Xiaowu''s words, Ning Rongrong was even more angry. He clenched his teeth and didn''t know where to look. He just stamped his feet and stepped on the feet of the emperor. The son of heaven in the distance suddenly got goose bumps and felt a little inexplicable. Originally he was going to see them, but he thought he would finish the task first. They should be able to recognize themselves when they play. Thinking of this, the emperor hurried to the lounge to restore soul power, adjust the state and meet the final battle. Why did he suddenly become so urgent? Because he saw something unusual from the reward: Platinum lucky draw, 100000 year soul ring, 5000 points... This is not an ordinary task at all. The opponent this time is likely to be very different from those before. He must take it seriously, otherwise he may capsize in the gutter. ¡­¡­ "Next, we will have the last duel in our 15th duel of souls, a one-on-one duel of souls. There are two soul sects. They are the soul sect with the soul of shooting sun bow, the battle King No. 0 red flame with 99 victories, and the soul sect with unknown soul. Similarly, Lai Jiajun, the war king who won 99 consecutive victories. The next battle is wonderful. Who is it It''s the God of war who won a hundred consecutive victories. Let''s wait and see who can win. Please invite two soul sect war kings to play in two quarters of an hour! " "Coming!" the son of heaven opened his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes burst out. Then he converged and returned to normal purple. "Unknown martial spirit? Does it mean that he didn''t use martial spirit in the previous soul fighting war?" the emperor couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly felt that the opponent he had never met was very difficult. Although he didn''t use Wu soul in the previous soul fighting war, that''s because he has a cold shadow sword and a series of fighting skills that can be used without Wu soul, and his power will not be inferior to that of soul skills. However, the man named Lai Jiajun has never used martial spirit, which can only show that it is terrible. "Ding! Host trigger challenge task: defeat Lai Jiajun, reward: experience 1000000, points 5000, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Beginner calling card ¡Á 2¡± Pupil constriction is another challenging task! And the difference between the task reward and the reward of becoming a silver fighting soul is not very big! What does this mean? Both missions are prepared to defeat Lai Jiajun! In order to confirm his thoughts, the emperor asked the system, "the ultimate goal of these two tasks is to defeat Lai Jiajun?" "Yes." Hiss¡ª¡ª The emperor suddenly had a headache. On the other side. Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu came out of the double soul fighting platform and joined the crowd in the player channel. Then everyone entered the rest area through the player channel, but as soon as they entered the rest area, they heard the host''s announcement, which made everyone a little strange. "Shoot the sun bow?" Tang San looked at the soul fighting field and muttered to himself, "isn''t this the emperor''s martial spirit?" "Maybe it''s a duplicate name. The emperor only had level 30 soul respect more than a month ago, and the soul ring was not added. It''s only been more than a month, so he won''t be on the soul sect..." Xiaowu raised his own question. They were silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said in the same voice, "it''s not impossible!" "The emperor is a pervert. He has such accomplishments at the age of 11. With his cultivation speed, I don''t think it''s completely impossible..." Dai mubai said. "But he has won ninety-nine consecutive victories like this? It''s too strong..." Oscar doesn''t believe it. After all, even Dai mubai''s record is very bad. The crowd was silent again. "It''s Lai Jiajun, the owner of the unknown martial spirit. I feel very dangerous." Tang San, who has always been steady, opened his mouth heavily. "The soul fight has won 99 consecutive victories. Unexpectedly, even the martial spirit has not been shown." "Will the emperor be all right?" Ning Rongrong worried. Silence After all, this level of fighting is not their ability to participate, and they themselves do not reach the strength of the soul sect. "He should have a way to deal with it. At least the son of heaven also won 99 consecutive victories, and his strength should be similar..." Dai mubai comforted everyone. "If only the teacher were there..." ¡­¡­ "Invite both players to play!" two quarters of an hour later, the host announced loudly. "Coming!" the emperor stood up, breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the battle area. "Zero! Red flame! Zero! Red flame!" "No. 0 red flame is so handsome! I''ll give you a monkey:" ¡­¡­ With the entrance of the emperor, fierce cheers broke out under the stage. Although he covered his face with torrekia''s eyes, anyone with a clear eye can see that he is a handsome man with light age. With such achievements, the future is unlimited. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ba to be so popular!" Xiaowu made a lookout posture, looked left and right, and found that there were little fans of the son of heaven or soul masters who worshipped the son of heaven, so she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Cut, what are your eyes." I don''t know why, Ning Rongrong was unhappy and sour. He felt as if his beloved toy had been robbed by others. Everyone knew that they were tacit and didn''t poke it, but only secretly laughed. When he came to the stage, the emperor did not see his opponent. He wondered: what about people? Looked around puzzled. "Are you looking for me?" a joke came from behind, full of banter, but it was because of this plain words that made the emperor stand up. When did he come? Frightened, the emperor turned around and found an 18-year-old boy holding a feather fan standing quietly on the edge of the soul fighting field. His thin body looked like he would fall down when the wind blew. Although he is not handsome, he also feels like a big brother next door. He has a faint smile on his face, but it is very dangerous in the eyes of the emperor. "Very fast!" exclaimed someone under the stage. "When did this man go up?" Tang San looked at Lai Jiajun in disbelief. Although he had just not opened the purple pole magic pupil, his insight could be said to be excellent due to his long-term cultivation of the purple pole magic pupil, but he was completely unaware of any breath and figure. "How terrible!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes fell on the son of heaven, filled with worry. "Level 49 soul sect, No. 0 red flame, martial soul shooting sun bow, please give me some advice." he pressed down his inner shock, and the son of heaven hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. "Forty nine level soul sect, Lai Jiajun, Wu soul... It depends on whether you are qualified to know." Lai Jiajun gently shook the feather fan and said indifferently. How arrogant! The emperor raised his eyebrows lightly and was not angry. After all, he did have the qualification. (it''s new February again. Please recommend a monthly ticket!! emperor hasn''t had a holiday yet. He''s diligent in coding and gives a monthly ticket recommendation and encouragement.) Chapter 46 "The last one-on-one soul duel in the next 15 soul fighting fields starts now." as soon as the host''s voice fell, the figure of the son of heaven disappeared in place. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Since you don''t know the enemy''s strength, you should start first, seize the opportunity, and at least try to find out his strength first. Today''s emperor''s Dragon walking is becoming more and more pure. The pace moves rapidly, and the track is mysterious, leaving a remnant of Taoism. As if he didn''t see the emperor''s attack, Lai Jiajun still looked like a light cloud and wind. He just stopped shaking his hand with the feather fan, but gently slapped it in a certain direction. With the swing of the feather fan, a strong wind blew away, and the air collided with each other and roared. Everything happened in an instant. Everyone saw only one figure being fanned out - it was the son of heaven! "What''s the situation?" the emperor, who was still flying in mid air, looked confused. He felt that he was lifted out by an irresistible strong wind, and he was not even close to Lai Jiajun. The most difficult thing for him to accept is that he has just exercised his body method to the extreme. With the extremely high speed blessing, Lai Jiajun can recognize his position at a glance and make an accurate response in time. "Damn it." the emperor turned over in the air and landed steadily on the ground. He looked at the boy not far away, more accurately at the feather fan in his hand. "System, scan his feather fan." "Ding! Item: ordinary feather fan Product level: Yellow low level Description: ordinary feather fan, ordinary to no longer ordinary. " "What?" the emperor was shocked again this time. What happened to the gust of wind just now? Has his use of soul power reached such a high level? "The body method is OK, but it''s not fast enough." the young man shook his head gently and seemed to sigh, "let''s show you what the real body method is." After that, the man disappeared. The pupil is tight. The emperor doesn''t hesitate to take out the cold shadow sword and pay attention to the surroundings with great vigilance. "Where are you looking?" Lai Jiajun''s voice came from behind again. The son of heaven was shocked. It was a sword pulling skill directly. However, the sword Qi cut through the air, and there was no shadow of Lai Jiajun at all. At the same time, he felt the breath of extreme danger behind him. He quickly used the Youlong step to leave the original place. Everyone saw it. When he just left, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. "What a pity." suddenly appeared again. Lai Jiajun yawned lazily and was dissatisfied. He didn''t kill the son of heaven. Then he disappeared again. His speed reached an extremely terrible level, and the pressure brought by soul power rose to the extreme in an instant. "What a terrible person!" all Tang San people under the stage were stunned. "The speed of the emperor has been very fast, but this man is faster!" "The emperor has met a strong enemy this time!" Dai mubai said in a deep voice, and he couldn''t help feeling palpitation for their extreme speed. chill! He always reminds himself that the emperor firmly grasps the handle of the sword, crosses the cold shadow sword in front of him, bends his knees slightly, and lowers the center of his body, so as to at least stabilize his body and enhance his defense ability. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Another violent wind blew, and even the people under the stage could feel their faces hurt. Fight Qi to change armor! Part of the soul power in the body is transformed into fighting Qi through the formula of heaven and earth. The son of heaven immediately guides a milky fighting Qi out of the body, condenses into a solid state, and forms a diamond crystal around the body. This is the fighting Qi armor exclusive to the Big Dipper. Today''s emperor holds his own attack means, but he does not master a defense type of fighting skills. However, he can only use a slightly lower level of fighting armor. When the strong wind touched the armor of fighting spirit, the latter just shook slightly and completely stabilized. This means is no big deal in breaking the plane, but it is in Douluo continent. The people under the stage are in an uproar and stare at the fighting armor with elegant light in great shock. At this time, the emperor was wrapped in crystal armor. With his handsome appearance and gorgeous ice blue sword, he also had the temperament of a divine general. "Oh?" I don''t know when Lai Jiajun''s figure appeared again. At this time, he still stood on the edge and looked at the son of heaven with some examination. When the wind stopped, the Emperor didn''t want to waste his soul power. He immediately removed his fighting armor and cautiously faced Lai Jiajun''s aggressive eyes. "What is the emperor''s means?" Ning Rongrong looked at the young man on the stage in the same surprise. She had never heard him mention such means. "You are a little different from the 99 garbage before." narrowing his eyes, Lai Jiajun still has a faint smile, but his tone of speech put away his previous banter. The audience also had most of the soul masters who had been placed in his hands. After hearing his words, they clenched their fists, frowned and clenched their teeth. Their eyes were full of anger, but more were powerless. Who let him beat him so easily before? People have plenty of qualifications to say this. "You are different from what I met." similarly, the emperor nodded and said. "Unfortunately, the difference between you is just the size of mole ants." a slight floating appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Lai Jiajun disappeared again. I was a little angry. After all, I talked to him peacefully, but this man kept mocking himself. The emperor wanted to press him on the ground for friction. The problem was that I couldn''t keep up with his speed. I couldn''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes. What should I take to rub. Feeling the sharp sound of tearing the air, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his slightly curled left hand waved fiercely against the ground in front of him. An invisible energy hit the ground, and the reverse force of power immediately stopped Lai Jiajun''s fierce body. "Ah, smart!" Lai Jiajun landed on the tip of his right foot, slightly surprised by the emperor''s reaction. "Do you use the anti earthquake force of the ground to stop my action? Yes, yes, your understanding is very strong." Lai Jiajun has a preaching style and is very shy. With a black face, the emperor resisted the impulse to smoke him and calmed down. He didn''t dare to be slighted or proud because he intercepted his attack. Because he feels that this is only a small part of Lai Jiajun''s strength, and this small part of strength is such a terrible speed. What about his whole strength? At least not weaker than yourself, but only higher than yourself. what the hell! I can''t stand it! Where did this man come from?! I haven''t heard of such a strong man in the original book! The emperor is crazy in his heart. Chapter 47 "In that case, then..." the emperor rowed the cold shadow sword in the air, threw out a sword light, and then pointed to Lai Jiajun, "let''s fight head-on." No answer, just showed a meaningful smile. The thin man put away the feather fan and spread his soul power on his body bit by bit. "Do you want to be serious?" Tang San murmured to himself, while the other six people on the side held their breath and stared at the stage, not sparing any detail. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Needless to say, the son of heaven urged the soul power and was determined to fight. The cold shadow sword turned the Milky soul power into the dark blue of the sea. His body moved and left a residual shadow in place. This time, Lai Jiajun did not flash, but raised his right hand and gently rowed with his index finger from top to bottom in the air, but it was this stroke that made the emperor feel an extremely dangerous breath. A white sword like white energy cleaved to the emperor in a straight line. The emperor is not idle. The sword in his hand is cut out, and the sword body directly touches the white energy. Who would have thought that such an ordinary blow, full of powerful power, the emperor was forcibly repulsed for tens of meters! The audience under the stage was in an uproar. What did they see? It seems that the emperor''s fighting skills are so vulnerable. "What else? You''re not very good." with a lazy breath, it''s like not waking up. Lai Jiajun stretched his waist, yawned, looked down at the emperor opposite, just like playing, "show your martial spirit, or you won''t want to hurt me." The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and the emperor felt speechless. He encountered this situation for the first time. This is generally what he said to others. He didn''t expect that he would be educated by others one day. "It''s too early for you to be happy." the emperor took a deep breath and decided one thing. "The system used that golden lottery to draw a fighting skill for me. I don''t believe it." "Ding! Consume gold lucky draw ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host on getting the item: kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. " "Item: kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Grade: no grade Exclusive skills: monthly reading (materialize the spiritual attack, make the target fall into a nightmare, and create a real magic space full of despair and pain), Tianzhao (release a specific black flame with the energy of pupil technique, which has a powerful physical attack effect. It can''t be extinguished before burning the target, and even the flame can be swallowed up) From the world: Fire shadow plane Description: write the second stage of the evolution of chakra eye, which eliminates the side effects of blood inheritance boundary and consumes a lot of money. " "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye? Very good, put it on me." the emperor surprised. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on successfully equipping the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, costing 1000 points... Congratulations to the host on obtaining the skills: monthly reading and sky illumination." When the system prompt sound falls, the emperor suddenly finds that the things in front of him have become somewhat different. He can even clearly sense and more accurately see the track of the direction of air flow in space. The evil spirit smiled. The emperor looked at Lai Jiajun and said, "the good play has just begun!" The emperor closed his pupils and opened them again. His purple eyes had become scarlet, with black gouyu, which was connected together and showed a blade like shape. Monthly reading! The soul power at the peak of Fanjing envelops the whole soul fighting field, and a substantial spiritual power impacts Lai Jiajun''s soul. Sky shine! While releasing the monthly reading, the emperor was cruel, clenched his teeth and released the sky light together. Then, a black flame appeared out of thin air and slowly burned Lai Jiajun. "What''s this?" he looked at the sudden strange changes on his body in disbelief. Lai Jiajun was a little more flustered on his calm face, and then he felt a stab in his mind. The son of heaven constantly guided him into the dreamland he created. To tell the truth, he was afraid of the dreamland he imagined. It was really the coexistence of despair and pain. If he hadn''t known in advance that this was his dreamland space, he might have been scared to death by this realistic scene. The audience did not know what was going on. "Take advantage of his illness to kill him!" his face was cold. The son of heaven endured the great mental fatigue brought by the pupil operation, and soon came to Lai Jiajun with a cold shadow sword, which was a sword pulling skill. Lai Jiajun was obviously still struggling in the dreamland, and his eyes were full of confusion, not to mention avoiding the attack of the son of heaven. Just when the emperor was glad that he was about to hit him, a strange thing happened - two gray green thorns and vines came out from the ground, trapped the emperor''s hands respectively, and Shengsheng closed half of his soul power, and he himself was hung high by the vines. "What!" the emperor was shocked to find himself farther and farther from the ground. Lai Jiajun, who had just returned with empty eyes, was smiling at him. The seemingly simple and honest smile fell into the eyes of the emperor, but it was so gloomy and terrible. "It almost means your way." he said faintly, with more complex meanings in his eyes. "I didn''t expect to be forced out of my martial spirit by a practitioner of the same level. It''s really... Shame." "The son of heaven!" Ning Rongrong shouted anxiously when he saw that the son of heaven was instantly subdued. "It''s a bad day this time." then a mature, steady and slightly hoarse voice came from the entrance. He is a master. It is Flander and Zhao Wuji who walk side by side with him. "Teacher (Master), Dean and Mr. Zhao." when Shrek''s seven people saw the three enter their lounge, they got up and saluted. "HMM." nodded and motioned. The master looked at the huge vines in the field with a dignified expression. "Now that you have seen my martial spirit, it means you are qualified to be defeated by him." changing the previous lazy temperament, Lai Jiajun is like a sharp sword that has opened the front, and like a proud wolf king, squinting at the emperor who is hung high. "What kind of martial spirit is this?" the emperor couldn''t hide the storm in his heart, because he tried. No matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t get rid of the damn vine. Moreover, the vine seemed to be constantly absorbing his soul power. It''s horrible! "Listen, this may be the last time you see this martial spirit, because it sees blood..." Lai Jiajun smiled and explained, "chaotic green lotus, bloom!" A green light appeared in the heart of his right hand, growing from small to large, until it formed the shape of a green lotus. The green lotus had five leaves and twenty-four petals, forming a lotus seed, holy and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The emperor is messy! What? Chaotic green lotus?!!!!! The legendary creation treasure chaotic green lotus????!!!! And the observation of the green lotus is still complete! be finished! Kicked the iron plate!! This is the most real thought in the heart of the son of heaven. (it has exceeded 100000 words today. I still hope you can give me more support. Thank you.) Chapter 48 "How could it be chaotic Qinglian! Who is this person?" the emperor stared at Lai Jiajun at the bottom, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see it from his face. "What about the chaotic green lotus? Will I be afraid of you?" he pursed his lips. The milky white flame twinkled in the emperor''s eyes, with a cold breath that ordinary flames do not exist. Bone spirit cold fire! A unique flame combining extreme cold and extreme heat burned on the emperor. Although it did not burn the vines cleanly, it also loosened some of its strength, enabling the emperor to escape the bondage of the vines. "En? What a strange flame." he raised his eyebrows, and Lai Jiajun directed the vine of chaotic green lotus to the son of heaven again. But now the son of heaven is wrapped in a white flame, like the God of fire, and those vines can''t get close at all. "There''s only a watch in the air. You chaotic green lotus is not as powerful as the legend says." the joking voice came, the emperor put away the cold shadow sword, and a martial soul slowly appeared in his hand - the sun shooting bow! "They finally used the martial spirit!" the people on the stage worked hard. The people under the stage were happy and comfortable. They didn''t forget to be a commentator when they watched the excitement. "How can this be four black soul rings!" "How can it be! All the four soul rings are ten thousand grade!" The audience has been stunned by the emperor''s martial spirit and soul ring. Not to mention that the first soul ring is the soul master of Wannian soul ring, that is, they have never heard of Millennium soul ring as the soul master of the first soul ring. "The son of heaven is still so abnormal." Dai mubai and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Good guy, people are busy for the Centennial Soul Ring and the Millennium soul ring. It''s good for the son of heaven. It''s four ten thousand year soul rings to make people live. First soul skill - burning sun Gilt arrows began to condense on the sun shooting bow, but Lai Jiajun naturally could not allow him to release his soul skills. He directly summoned chaotic green lotus and released a giant vine stronger than the previous two vines to the son of heaven. "It''s late!" the son of heaven looked chilly. In less than a moment, he completed the aggregation of arrows. When he sent the string, three flying arrows rushed out, and nine arrow bundles were formed in the middle of the way. He imagined Lai Jiajun together. They are powerful arrows moistened by bone spirit cold fire. Their power can''t be underestimated. The extremely high temperature even distorts the space on the path. Instead of being as cynical as before, Lai Jiajun bent his right hand and the yellow purple soul ring under his feet burst into light. The first soul skill - thorns The greyish green vine turned out from the ground and turned into a vine wall in front of him. As soon as the arrow of the son of heaven touched these vines, it was blocked by all. Only the golden black fire and the Milky bone spirit cold fire burned and spread on the vines. For a long time, there was no trace of burning out of the vines. "Worthy of being the most precious treasure of creation, this fire resistance is simply heinous!" the emperor suddenly felt a burst of scalp numbness. He knew what the temperature of the burning sun was. Even as a releaser, he could feel the extremely high heat, but he could not even burn the vines of chaotic green lotus. "Chaotic green lotus, let them see your strength." Lai Jiajun laughed, and the purple soul was shining. The third soul skill - red lotus fire Hearing the sound of the green lotus in his hand, he turned into a blood red lotus, blooming with the brilliance of evil Charm - twelve product industry fire red lotus! A faint scarlet flame appeared on the lotus. When the emperor found it, he opened his eyes. Tang San was the same, and shouted out: "red lotus industry fire!" "En? What is the fire of the red lotus industry?" the rest of Shrek''s people were full of questions, including the master. Although he was knowledgeable, he had never heard of this kind of fire. "The seventh of the eight cold hell. The Vatican name potomo Padma, translated as red lotus. For cold, the skin and flesh split like red lotus flowers. The fourth theory of Yoga said:" the red lotus NARAYA is different from this. After this green, the color turns red. The skin splits, or ten or more. Therefore, the NARAYA is called red lotus. " Ju Sheguang wrote on the eleventh day, "potomo, this cloud is red and lotus blossoms. The cold is forced to cut, and the body is broken like red lotus blossoms." Tang San explained to the others with a heavy look, waiting for the lotus in Lai Jiajun''s hand. "What?" Tang San said an ancient text and a Sanskrit. Others were stunned and couldn''t understand it at all. Tang San is not in the mood to pay attention to them. Now there are huge waves in his heart. What did he see today? First chaotic green lotus, then twelve product industry fire red lotus, and finally red lotus industry fire, although the latter two are evolved from chaotic green lotus. But how could this mysterious thin man have something belonging to his world, and he is also the legendary treasure of creation. He is in the same mood as him. The son of heaven has a complex face and doesn''t dare to be careless. It seems that he can''t end well today. "I haven''t used it for a long time, you''re fine!" Lai Jiajun read the last three words very seriously. At the same time, the red flame flew towards the emperor. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the emperor''s heart was horizontal, and there was another move to burn the sun. The nine gilded arrows were no longer scattered and lined up the same as before, but turned one after another into a slender dazzling beam and accurately shot at the red lotus fire. Two sharp and high-temperature attacks collided together, quickly set off bursts of violent waves, spread to the outside, and many soul masters sitting in the front row were directly burned and flew out. Maybe two different violent energies collided and fused with each other, resulting in a strong big explosion in the soul fighting field. "This energy is beyond the scope of the soul clan!" Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been silent, couldn''t help shouting. "How strong!" At the center of the explosion, they were also fanned by the violent shock wave and landed in a panic. "Cough!" the emperor knelt half on one knee, covered his chest with his right hand and coughed up a mouthful of blood. At this time, his clothes were untidy, his silver hair became a little burnt black, and only the pair of purple stars were still dazzling. On the contrary, Lai Jiajun, who is a distance away from himself, is standing. Although he has also been hurt, it is obvious that the injury on the emperor is not more serious. "You surprised me." Lai Jiajun solemnly opened his mouth and looked at the emperor. There was no contempt at all, but some respect for his counterpart. "If you didn''t meet me, you should win a hundred consecutive victories. Unfortunately, you met me." With a miserable smile, the emperor stood up with physical pain and said, "I tell you a very unfortunate news. If you meet me, your winning streak will stop!" Surprised, Lai Jiajun was silent. "Next, let''s open fire!" the emperor''s smile was full, and people and animals were harmless. The fourth soul skill - fixing! Second soul skill - poison awn! No one can see that there is an invisible arrow besides a dark green arrow on the sun shooting bow of the son of heaven. People only know that there are two black soul rings under his feet, and Amazing Black awns burst out at the same time! Chapter 49 Just wanted to use the first soul skill to resist the dark green flying arrow, Lai Jiajun suddenly found that he couldn''t move, leaving only his head to turn. A chill rushed into his heart. He looked at the son of heaven and was shocked to find that he lit two soul rings! One of the soul rings is the dark green flying arrow that will hit you in front of you. There''s another one! It was an invisible arrow that hit the shadow behind Lai Jiajun! Fixing! A powerful skill at the lower level of the earth level. It has a powerful soul skill of nailing the target shadow to make the target unable to move. The poison arrow also directly pierced Lai Jiajun''s chest and burst out a thick venom. "No!" the secret way was bad. Lai Jiajun soon found that the emperor was running towards him with all his strength. He also felt that the toxin in his chest was spreading, and his strength was gradually becoming weak. His soul power seemed not to be controlled by himself. Monthly reading! The soul force turned into an invisible needle again, which pierced Lai Jiajun''s mind and brought him boundless despair and pain. The emperor knows to seize the opportunity, the left hand bone spirit cold fire, the right hand cold shadow sword. The left hand covered with strange fire quickly wiped on the ice blue cold shadow sword, and the whole sword became extremely blue, full of extreme cold and extreme heat. Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave eating ruler! As the emperor''s heart fell, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged up. Countless naked eye visible energy, like being pulled, poured madly into the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand. From a distance, the space of the sword seems to be distorted by evaporation, but it also feels frozen by the cold ice. When the emperor poured his soul power into the cold shadow sword, at the edge of the sword, the light flashed fiercely, and a half Zhang Long crescent moon red awn came out of the sword like lightning, carrying the hot temperature and mercilessly chopped at Lai Jiajun. With strong soul power, Lai Jiajun soon woke up from the monthly reading. After all, he was also a loser. As soon as he recovered, he saw an extremely terrible attack killing himself. The pupil suddenly contracted, and Lai Jiajun''s face showed a struggling color. He roared up and tried his best to get rid of the bondage of fixing. The veins on his forehead burst, and the invisible arrow sent out a strong vibration and was about to be bounced away. "Break it for me!" shouted Lai Jiajun. Before the end of three seconds, Lai Jiajun forcibly broke free from the bondage of fixing, and the purple soul ring was full of light under his feet. Fourth soul skill ¡¤ twelve merit Golden Lotus! The red twelve industry fire lotus instantly turned into a golden lotus, the same size as Lai Jiajun, and stopped in front of him. "It''s no use!" the emperor kept stuffing the Huiqi pill into his mouth, panting and staring at the holy Golden Lotus, and didn''t dare to relax his vigilance all the time. It can be seen that he is really exhausted, but he can''t lose! "Not enough! The sky shines!" The son of heaven has felt dizzy, but he still shows his pupils to Jinlian without hesitation. The mysterious black flame was burning brightly, and the flame nibbling wave ruler also cut Jinlian, and immediately hit it hard with a crack. "Finally, I''ll send you down!" the emperor shouted and showed the heavenly light again, but he didn''t release it to Jinlian, but looked directly at Lai Jiajun. Severe discomfort appeared in the emperor''s eyes, forcing him to frown, but he did not stop his dangerous behavior. You know, the pupil technique consumes soul power. It''s hard for the son of heaven to perform two or three monthly readings or sky illumination in the soul realm at the peak of the realm now, but he doesn''t think it''s enough. He has used it so many times continuously, which will cause a great spiritual burden. Perhaps because of the domineering toxicity of Bilin snake venom, Lai Jiajun gradually lost the ability to use the fourth soul skill to resist the attack of the son of heaven and the illumination of the sky. The twelve merit Golden Lotus lost the support of soul power and was smashed. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The son of heaven is not an indecisive person. Seizing Lai Jiajun''s decline, he wanted to wave a cold shadow sword and cut off Lai Jiajun who was still on fire. Heavy landing, dust flying, blocking everyone''s sight. "Who won! Is it the son of heaven!" everyone can''t wait to know the result. After all, this is a duel between the war kings, and it is also a peak duel between the two soul sects that far exceeds the strength of the soul sect. The dust settled in the field. There was no doubt that the son of heaven was standing there, but he bent down, grabbed the hanging left arm with his right hand, closed his right eye, and spilled blood. Only his left eye could barely open, and the green tendons in front of his forehead burst, which was obviously the kind of appearance after intense pain. Cold shadow sword didn''t know when he was inserted on the ground, and there was still a little blood of the son of heaven on the hilt. How miserable! Opposite him, Lai Jiajun''s face was pale as snow, and there were still wet blood on the corners of his mouth. "I lost..." Lai Jiajun closed his eyes, opened them again and looked at the son of heaven, "you... You''re good..." There was a burst of jubilation. "Zero! Red flame! Zero! Red flame!" "Dear gentlemen and ladies, I now announce that the last one-on-one soul duel in the 15th duel arena was won by level 49 soul sect No. 0 red flame! At the same time, congratulations on No. 0 red flame becoming the first silver duel soul in 100 consecutive victories in Soto''s Duel arena and even Tiandou empire!" to be honest, the ability to preside over and mobilize the atmosphere of the scene is really good, Just a few words made the big fighting soul field quiet again with thunderous applause and warm cheers! "Xiaoba won!" Xiaowu couldn''t help jumping excitedly. With her rabbit ear decoration, she was the lovely little white rabbit. Everyone is very happy, of course, there is also a trace of concern. After all, the emperor''s injury is very serious now, which makes people even can''t bear to look directly at him. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the challenge task: Defeating Lai Jiajun. Rewards: experience 1000000, points 5000 and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Beginner calling card ¡Á 2¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the main task: becoming a silver fighting soul, reward: experience 2000000, 100000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 5000 points, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Random fighting technique ¡Á 1. "Soul level increased by one level" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the main task: breaking through the soul king, reward: experience 100000" "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current level: level 50 soul king. Current soul realm: primary spirit realm. 32700 points remaining" Call ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed the tense nerves of his whole body, but he had no strength to support himself to stand. The whole man leaned on the cold shadow sword. It''s good to live the rest of my life "Your performance surprised me." Lai Jiajun stared at the emperor again and said solemnly, "I hope to see you again and fight side by side with you." In a word, the emperor is in the clouds. What fight side by side and fight the king? When he was about to ask, he found that the man had disappeared. "Who the hell is he..." the emperor''s brain is running rapidly, trying to recall every detail of Douluo continent and draw a conclusion - this person really doesn''t exist! ¡­¡­ In the distant starry sky, a man in a black cloak lifted his hat and showed his thin face, just like Lai Jiajun! "Ha ha, it''s your son," he muttered. Unfortunately, there is a starry sky and silence. No one can notice him at all. What he said later turned into a grain of white dust and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 50 Out of the soul fighting platform, outside the rest area, everyone has left the player''s viewing area. The emperor dragged his tired steps out of the gate and kept stuffing Huiqi pill and Shenggu pill into his mouth. If the group of people who had been at the Tiandou Royal auction house saw that the son of heaven actually ate two hundred thousand bottles of return gas pills as sugar beans, I don''t know how they would feel. "The injury is too serious this time..." he shook his head helplessly. The emperor did not mean to put pills in his mouth. Anyway, he had plenty of them. We may not have much money, but there are a lot of pills. Take them casually It''s easy to say that the physical injury and the consumption of soul power are some trouble. After all, both monthly reading and Tianzhao are pupil techniques, and pupil techniques belong to the category of Spiritual Secrets. His repeated use has led to too much consumption of soul power. Even now, when the soul realm breaks through the spirit realm, it is only an empty realm without strength. Thinking about it, the more he thinks, the more annoyed he is. If he didn''t have much strength now, he would have started scratching his ears and cheeks. Unknowingly, the emperor bumped into a man, and he was staggered. He almost fell to the ground with his scarred body. But at the last moment, he fell into a man''s arms. Well, it''s fragrant, but it seems a little small and hard... Huh? What''s going on. The emperor, who was enjoying his face, suddenly felt something wrong. He raised his head a little and saw a lovely face. Who is Ning Rongrong? "Miss Zhao, can''t you look at it? The emperor is hurt! What if he is hit more seriously by you!" without noticing the abnormality of the emperor, Ning Rongrong said discontentedly to Zhao Wuji, who almost knocked him down on the road of the emperor. Hehe Zhao Wuji scratched his head in embarrassment and muttered in his heart: having a lover is different. Look at other people''s small dance Zhu Zhuqing, they are not in a hurry "Xiaotian, are you all right?" Master Yu Xiaogang came out from behind and said with concern to the emperor. "OK, just rest for a few days." they were not surprised that they recognized themselves. The emperor took down the eye of torekia and threw it into Najie. "Teacher, you all saw me compete." the emperor reluctantly showed a smile in Ning Rongrong''s arms to show that he was fine, but he was thinking: Rong Rong hasn''t fully developed. It''s still the soft and more comfortable of Diao Chan''s sister. "When it comes to the game, I didn''t expect you to reach the point of silver fighting soul in two months!" President frand interrupted. "Ah? Lucky..." the emperor was modest again. But the others who surrounded him were twitching at the corners of their mouths. It was really a good move. Lucky? Why didn''t I get lucky and win a hundred games in a row? Especially when wearing mubai, his face is even darker. "Your cultivation speed is too fast. It''s only been more than a month, and you''ve even crossed nearly level 20?" Oscar still has some as usual. What do you say? Owe? Cheap? "I''m... Born with soul power..." "Who isn''t!" he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Oscar couldn''t help but be speechless about the freshman. How many people in Shrek are not naturally full of soul power? No And you''re born with soul power, and you can advance to level 20 in a month? Why can''t we? It seems that he was hit by the emperor. Everyone else left silently. I don''t know where to be sad. "The emperor, why don''t we go back to the college? You need to heal quickly!" Ning Rongrong hurriedly urged him, looking at the countless scars on the emperor. "OK, I''m tired to death for so many days. Go back quickly. I want to stay away from this place of right and wrong." the emperor nodded. He also felt that he was going back to open the "treasure chest"! ¡­¡­ "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 2... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill: "God of war", ten highly toxic toxins. " "Ding! Consume the fighting skill draw ¡Á 1... Congratulations on obtaining the fighting skill: "three thousand thunder" "Skill: God of war From aspect: peerless sword soul Grade: taboo Description: it is divided into two major realms, the war realm and the divine realm. The war realm corresponds to ten levels of taboo areas. Each time you reach one level, you can challenge the corresponding cultivator. Cultivating the divine realm and refining the Shura war body can refine the divine and demon realm. In the realm, your combat power can be improved more than ten times. " "6, cow force." lying in bed, enjoying the grapes that Ning Rongrong peeled and handed to him, the son of heaven looked satisfied. He almost didn''t laugh at the pig cry when he heard that the skill was so cow force. "System, which taboo field of combat power does my learning of the word of God of war correspond to?" "According to the estimation of this system, the host can probably cross level 5, corresponding to the taboo field of level 5." "What?!" the emperor jumped up in surprise, startled Ning Rongrong beside him, and all the grapes in his hands fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong looked at the emperor with a question mark on his face, just like looking at a fool. Finding himself too excited, the emperor hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing, my feet are gone! Ouch!" System: "..." "I''m so strong that I can only cross five small levels?" the emperor shouted in his heart. "The taboo area here refers only to physical combat power." Shocked again, the emperor said, "isn''t my body invincible?" Ignoring this brainless host, the system keeps silent directly. Can you be shameless? You dare to say that you are invincible when you don''t have a star? "Then learn from me." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on learning the skill God of war." White light spots appear on the emperor''s body, randomly and slowly change into red and then purple. This scared Ning Rongrong, who didn''t know anything, to death. He thought the son of heaven had changed. He left him quickly and looked like you didn''t want to come over. The emperor''s face is full of black lines. Explain to her that it is caused by his own cultivation, but others don''t believe it. Who is mildewed when practicing? Ning Rongrong looked skeptical. He rolled his eyes. The emperor continued to observe the situation in his body. At first glance, he was stunned. He can find that his body has reached a very high height, at least ten times higher than before. All the spots are impurities photographed inside the body, which are forcibly evaporated by the skill. what the hell! The son of heaven was ecstatic. If he was against Lai Jiajun now, he would not feel so embarrassed. He could even compete with him with his flesh without using his soul. "System, what about my real physical combat power now?" "Barely reach the taboo area of the fifth level." Well, the emperor turned his mouth and said nothing, but looked at two other things. "These ten toxins are added to the poison awn." "Fighting skill: three thousand thunder Grade: low grade Description: fighting spirit is the most advanced body method and fighting skill of the wind and thunder Pavilion on the mainland. After the training, the body shape changes like lightning flash. A big fighting master can compete with the strong fighting spirit and remain invincible. " "Good thing!" the emperor smiled and learned the body method. Next, it''s time for it Chapter 51 "It''s time to upgrade." when I think that I still have two 10000 year soul rings and two 100000 year soul rings, the emperor''s heart is a surge. I want to enjoy the speed of upgrading like a rocket! Well, you must first add the Soul Ring of the sun bow to maximize your experience. The emperor thought of it like this. "System, add the 100000 year soul ring to the sun shooting bow." "Ding! Consume 100000 years of Soul Ring ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current level: level 52 "soul King (two star fighting king)" Without waiting for the sound to finish, the emperor immediately burst up: "what?! a 100000 year soul ring, you let me rise two levels?!" However, the emperor learned well this time. It is the soul that scolds in the system space, rather than directly scolding out to the air, otherwise Ning Rongrong will be regarded as a neuropathy again. "Please take it easy..." "An fart! You''ve eaten up all my experience. What level should I be promoted to? People attach a soul ring to me, that''s to say, I''ve been promoted to four or five levels. You''ve promoted me to two stars for my 100000 year Soul Ring? If you don''t explain to me, I''ll unload you immediately!" System: "..." I''m afraid it also thinks there may be a problem with the host. "Please take a look at your experience slot before you speak." the system hummed spiritually, and the system ignored the silly host. Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help but aim at the column of his level: "one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million... Lying in the slot! Twelve million experience! You pit sister!!" "System, you come out! I''ll never hit your ass!" Unfortunately, no matter how the emperor tossed, the system didn''t answer his words, but there was a series of prompt sounds. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the soul skill: mourning the sky through the sun" "Skill: mourning the sky through the sun" Product level: ground level intermediate Description: inflicts four superimposed damage on the target " "Earth level intermediate?!" his eyes widened, and the son of heaven also responded. According to this view, the soul skill given by the ten thousand year Soul Ring of one to fifty thousand years should be equivalent to the high level of the Xuan level. The Soul Ring of more than fifty thousand years and less than one hundred thousand years gives the low-level soul skill of the earth level, while the Soul Ring of more than one hundred thousand years is above the intermediate level of the earth level. "Just don''t know what kind of soul ring the soul skill equivalent to the heaven level fighting skill comes from, millions of years?" thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help swallowing saliva and straightening his eyes. "Wai Tian Guan Japanese style? What an overbearing name." smiled with satisfaction. The emperor couldn''t wait to try the power of this soul skill. No hurry, we still have three soul rings. "Add the remaining three soul rings to the ZuLong Wu soul." "Ding! Consume 50000 years of Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 70000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. 100000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current level: level 56 "soul King (six star fighting king)" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul skill: Dragon Sword ¡¤ crazy cut, divine dragon startling the sky, and space-time star falling" "Wait... How can I hear these things so familiar." the emperor gently raised his eyebrows and carefully recalled where he had seen these names. "Skill: Dragon''s sword ¡¤ crazy cut Grade: low grade From the plane: Legend of auqi Description: the soul of ZuLong turns into holy light flying sword. You must hit your opponent and increase your damage by 40% " "Skill: Dragon startles the sky" Grade: low grade From the plane: Legend of auqi Description: first, ignore the opponent''s defense when attacking 2¡¢ During defense, the soul of ZuLong turns into "golden Holy Shield" "Skill: spacetime star meteorite Product level: ground level intermediate From the plane: Legend of auqi Description: when entering the space-time realm, the damage will be increased by 50%, and the opponent must be double hurt. At the same time, he is immune to one damage. " Emperor: " Is this a game pack? The emperor finally remembered where he saw these skills (in fact, he didn''t think of them, but saw them). It turned out to be the game he played a long time ago. Now he even wondered if the Soul Ring in the back would also come from the legend of ogi and have an annual collection. "However, these skills are still very strong, and there are fields. Tut tut Tut, make a lot of money." the emperor hooked his mouth and thought to himself, "forget it, don''t worry about the system." If Hongmeng system has eyes, it must give her a big white eye. It''s shameless to sell well when it''s cheap. "Call up my profile panel." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level: lv56 soul king [six star fighting King (10300016000000)] Soul: spiritual realm Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Wu Soul: ZuLong (black and red), sun shooting bow (black and red) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created and transformed (lower level of the Xuan level), God of War (taboo) Secret arts: monthly reading and sky illumination Skill: Xuan level advanced: Sword pulling, dragon walking, burning sun, poison awn, sky fire Earth level low level: fusing, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame points devouring the wave ruler, 3000 thunder Earth level intermediate: mourning the sky through the sun, space-time star meteorite Occupation: fourth grade Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 31700 Items: kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, cold shadow sword (low earth level), experience lollipop ¡Á 458. Identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 2. Eye of torekia, primary character summoning card ¡Á two Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane Main task: (I) king in the world (1?) £¨2£© Break through the soul Emperor Branch Mission: kill 100 third-order Warcraft (0100) " Well, yes. Nod without leaving a trace. The emperor opened his eyes and found a pair of crystal clear eyes staring at himself, very serious. Ning Rongrong kneels on the bed of the emperor and is staring at the emperor wholeheartedly. It''s just that she seems to be in a daze. She doesn''t even notice that the son of heaven has opened his eyes. "I''m handsome again?" the emperor couldn''t help but narcissistic way, "let Rongrong look stunned... Um... My fault." System: "..." The system swore that this was the first time he had seen the emperor shameless all day. Looking at the energetic girl in front of him, the son of heaven involuntarily stepped forward. It seems that he has found the action of the emperor. Ning Rongrong feels shy about his behavior, and his cheeks are full of red clouds for a moment. She suddenly opened the distance from the emperor, kneaded her fingers with her hands at a loss, lowered her head and dared not look at the emperor. She explained in a weak mosquito voice: "that... I..." Without speaking, I just looked at the lovely girl in front of me. The afternoon sun shone on her feet through the humble window and reflected on her face through the scattered weak light. At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. The two beating hearts were beating without rhythm and were approaching each other (Douluo will be here for a while and will return to doupo!) Chapter 52 A few days have passed since the soul fighting, and the injury on the son of heaven is almost good. These days, I''m happy and relaxed. In addition to molesting Ning Rongrong, I''m not comfortable watching other people train the devil. This day. A round boy ran out slowly from the foggy gate of the college. In the middle of running, I suddenly remembered something, stopped at the gate of the college and looked at a huge stone beside the college. I saw a little boy smaller than him lying on the boulder. The little boy was beautiful and very popular, but at this time, he looked lazy. He lay on the boulder, crossed his legs, and had a piece of blue silver grass in his mouth, which could be seen everywhere in the village. The boy who ran out was ma Hongjun, and the lazy boy was the son of heaven. And every time Ma Hongjun sees the emperor sitting on a big stone with an unknown grass in his mouth or walking around with them, like walking, he has to vomit blood with anger. So I went to the dean and kept telling him not to participate in training. As a result, Frank was angry every time when he said, "his accomplishments are more than enough even after graduation. You can also let me achieve his accomplishments, and I can let you not participate in training". Ma Hongjun couldn''t help twitching his eyes. He was used to it. He hurried away and didn''t look at him any more. At least he was out of sight and out of mind. He went directly to dinner and had to train after breakfast. According to the emperor''s memory, they have also been training the devil for a month. What surprised him was Ning Rongrong. Different from what he remembered, Ning Rongrong didn''t play the big lady''s temper as before, but obediently followed the big army, even if he was heavy, he clenched his teeth and insisted. The emperor asked the others what was going on. They all looked at him strangely, making him a cold sweat. At this time, if he doesn''t understand what happened, he is really stupid. Unexpectedly, she was influenced by herself. She changed from a spoiled daughter to a talented soul master who has the concept of the overall situation and can endure hardships and practice. A warm current flows through my heart. According to them, when Ning Rongrong finished training the next day, an old man in white came to the college and beat Zhao Wuji. Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help shivering: that''s a sword fight Fortunately, he doesn''t know what Ning Rongrong thinks. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the emperor will be beaten again. He just feels like he''s sorry for Mr. Zhao Wuji When he came to Frank''s headmaster''s office, the Emperor didn''t bother to knock, so he pushed the door and went in. The whole office was so quiet that even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard. It''s very simple, just like your own dormitory. The emperor make complaints about it in his heart. "What are you looking for?" the voice of doubt came from behind the emperor. Under normal circumstances, the emperor would have subdued such people by backhand, but this time he didn''t, but the emperor listened to the voice of Dean Frank. "Dean, I want to ask for leave." after all, I came to ask for leave. It''s not easy to say it too firmly. The emperor''s tone is with discussion. "How long... Five or six months..." the emperor scratched his head with a guilty conscience. He was not sure whether Flander would ask for this leave. "Oh, oh, nothing... What! Five or six months?!" at first, Frank didn''t feel anything. Then he suddenly reacted and opened his eyes fiercely. "You say it again?!" "Er... That''s it... Just five or six months..." "How dare you?!" Frank stared at him fiercely, and then made a docile appearance to educate the emperor. "As a student, you have to look like a student. You have been in school for more than a month, almost two months. How come you haven''t been in class? What''s it like to be a student!" "Didn''t you and the master ask me to fight soul wars? How do I teach?" the emperor was speechless. "That''s your practical guidance." Frank said meaningfully and put his hand on the emperor''s shoulder. "Little god... You''re a smart man and should understand the teacher''s pains." "Dean, I''m stupid." the emperor looked like listening with an open mind. "Then you can''t go out. The world is dangerous outside. You still have to practice more in the College..." "This..." quietly pulled out the corners of his mouth. The emperor always felt shameless enough. Unexpectedly, he met frank, a big scoundrel. He was still a little witch. "Let him go out and practice." There was a low voice outside the door, which made them look back. It was Yu Xiaogang. "It doesn''t help to stay in the college with your current cultivation. Only outside can make you stronger faster." the master went to the emperor and glanced at Frank, who was winking at him. The birds didn''t bird him and ignored him directly. "Yes, sir." seeing Yu Xiaogang was like seeing the Savior. He quickly followed his words and didn''t give Frank a chance to speak. Regardless of Frank''s scorched face, the emperor smiled. "Xiao Tian, remember to come back in five months." the master told him, "if you really can''t get away, you''d better focus on improving your strength. It''s OK to wait until the elite exchange competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland comes back." Hearing this, the emperor and frande were stunned. Master, is this going to release him completely? However, the emperor was happy to accept it. Anyway, it was really difficult for him to get any help from the college, which just gave him enough time to prepare for his plan. "Yes, master, I''ll be back in five months." the emperor nodded, because it seemed that Tang San picked up a series of "immortal" herbs five months later. He is going to take advantage of this time to go back to fight and break the plane and collect a large number of medicinal materials to break through the alchemist level for himself. According to the analysis of the inheritance alchemy of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, if the fairy medicine qiluo tulip in the eyes of Tang San is converted into the medicinal material of Dou broken surface, it is regarded as a five grade medicinal material. Direct oral administration will waste a lot of drug power, and can only be given to one person. The son of heaven wants to refine it into a furnace of elixir. At that time, it can completely preserve the power of qiluo tulip, and can be taken by many people. It is not impossible to create more titles and Douluo. "By the way, go to Qingshan town to see the little doctor... Cough... It''s the picture of pure lotus demon fire......" the emperor thought. Leaving the dean''s office, the emperor returned to his dormitory, took out a paper and pen, wrote a note to Ning Rongrong, and then put ten bottles of building foundation pills on the table. "System, we''ll fight back and break the level." "Ding! Consume 1000 points, remaining 30700 points... Being transmitted..." Chapter 53 Break the world, Gama empire. The Gobi is continuous, the wind is raging, and the yellow sand is all over the sky. In the vast desert, the climate is very hot. The rolling yellow sand is scorched by the hot sun, just like hot iron sand. At the bottom of the deep yellow sand, countless pale bones are buried, including human and Warcraft. This is Tagore desert! At this moment, in the Tagore desert, the void suddenly rippled, and then a white figure fell out of a door in the void. "Lying trough!" the door of the plane disappeared, and the scream came with it. "Fighting spirit turns into wings!" fortunately, the white figure shouted before landing, and a pair of white wings appeared behind him, holy and flawless. He hurriedly stirred up his wings, but perhaps it was the first time he used wings, but he didn''t fully grasp them. His body glided close to the ground, almost rubbing his chest with sand and stones. It took him a long time to land on the ground. "Shit! You pit me! Why do you land in this way every time?" the emperor put away his wings, pointed his middle finger to the sky and yelled. System: "..." If the system is used to the emperor, it''s best not to say anything. Finally, the emperor almost said that he was out of breath before he stopped: "what the hell is this? I''m so dry." he said, and slapped his hand on his mouth. "Doesn''t the host have any common sense? Dare to do this in the desert? Not afraid of faster water loss?" the system is a mockery when it seizes the opportunity. He turned his eyes maliciously, and the Emperor didn''t bother to pay attention to the pit father system. Standing in the vast desert, the emperor squinted slightly, covered the hot and dazzling sun above his head with his hands, and slowly glanced around. Around, the strong wind raged, and the yellow sand all over the sky was wrapped by the strong wind, constantly hitting the back of the emperor''s hands, cheeks and exposed skin. Although the emperor''s physical quality after practicing Shura at present will not have any problem even if he is hit by the sand from the typhoon, it is still very uncomfortable to be hit by the yellow sand wrapped in the raging wind. "Why did you come to Tagore desert..." the emperor frowned, "this place is not close to uthan city..." "Do I have to change my plan?" "The host can buy a space symbol, which can instantly appear where it has appeared before." "How much?" with a bad feeling, the emperor asked carefully. "Not much, 300000 points." Ha ha... The emperor did not hesitate to send a scroll word to the system. 300000 points? Who is it? "I knew the system was unreliable." the emperor said angrily. "Five months, that should be enough..." he narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the depths of the desert. "Qinglian earth fire... Since I came here first, I can only change my plan." Without hesitation, the emperor detected the presence of people in a certain direction through his own soul force and walked in the past. If there is no accident, that should be the direction of desert city Walking in the desert, there was a sudden strange noise at his feet. The emperor frowned slightly and his body stopped immediately. "Brush!" When he reached over, a long ice blue sword suddenly appeared in his hand. After the soul force quickly locked the source of the movement under his feet, the son of heaven looked like electricity, grabbed the long sword in his hand, and then shot into the yellow sand in an instant. "Hiss!" Suddenly, accompanied by a painful and sharp hiss, the yellow sand under his feet suddenly rolled. A brown giant scorpion with a body size of more than three meters suddenly drilled out of the yellow sand and swayed wildly. In the head of the giant scorpion, there is a blue long sword. The blade and most of the body of the long sword have been deeply submerged in the head of the giant scorpion. After drilling out of the yellow sand, the giant scorpion kept shaking his body wildly and tried to throw the long sword out of the body, but the long sword was inserted too deep and could not be thrown away. Finally, the giant scorpion failed and fell down in a painful struggle. "Good food." the emperor shook his head and was ready to pull out the cold shadow sword to leave, but he found something flashing. "Magic core?" When he came to the head of the giant scorpion, the emperor leaned over and held the handle of the cold shadow sword inserted into the head of the giant scorpion, and then lifted it with his right hand. The sharp cold shadow sword directly cut open the whole head of the giant scorpion. While a large amount of green blood spilled, a yellow crystal core also fell from the viscous green blood and fell to the ground with a slap. "Good luck. There''s a magic core." He bent over and picked up the magic core falling on the yellow sand. His fingers gently twisted the yellow crystal core. Looking at the crystal core at his fingertips, some smiles appeared on the son of heaven''s face. In the battle plane, although there are Warcraft, not every Warcraft has a magic core, but only the most powerful Warcraft must have a magic core. As for the weaker Warcraft, the possibility of having a magic core in the body is a test of luck. I think the emperor could refine so many pills at the beginning. It was only after great killing in the Warcraft mountains that many crystal nuclei were killed. The giant scorpion in front of us is only two levels at most. It is almost equivalent to the master of fighters. The possibility of crystal nucleus is very low. The son of heaven can burst crystal nucleus. It can be said that he is very lucky. Put away the crystal core, and the emperor continued to walk in the vast desert. "Eh? Something''s wrong." as soon as he took his step, the emperor vaguely felt the sand shaking under his feet. Sasha, Sasha, Sasha Black spots kept popping up under the sand, shaking their tails together and moving closer to the emperor. "Ah, this..." silly, the emperor looked at the giant scorpion killed by himself not far away and found something. He couldn''t help shivering. He forgot that the creatures in Tagore desert seem to live in groups If you kill a giant scorpion yourself, you may provoke an entire tribe. Although they are only second-order Warcraft, how many people can''t stand it! The emperor counted roughly. There are probably thousands of second-order scorpions here. "I''m the fighting king. I''m afraid of these things?" the emperor shook his head, waved the cold shadow sword in mid air, threw the green blood of the giant scorpion out of the sword, and then put it away. "Just in time, try my new skills." as soon as he put away the cold shadow sword, the emperor showed a bright smile. But he always wanted to try a series of soul skills he had obtained before. He just stayed in Shrek college and really had no chance. Unfortunately, these Warcraft appeared at this time. Involuntarily summoned the soul of ZuLong, and the emperor was surrounded by three soul rings of black, black and red. First soul skill - Dragon Sword - Crazy chop The mysterious dragon soul in his hand roared up to the sky, and then turned into a huge sword. On the head of the hilt is a golden dragon head. The body of the sword is very wide. It is mainly yellow and has blue stripes. The sword is more than ten meters long and has a very domineering color. "Die!" Chapter 54 The son of heaven holds a huge dragon sword and crosses his right hand. Facing the scorpion regiment in front of him is a sweep. The giant sword, with powerful energy fluctuations, crossed the space and made a tearing sound, among which there were bursts of dragon chants. Pitifully, how can these second-order Warcraft resist the attack of the fighting king who displays the soul skill equivalent to the earth level fighting skill. Where the Dragon Sword sweeps, all that remains is the broken limbs and bodies. Green blood splashed everywhere, but it couldn''t get close to the son of heaven. "Awesome!" the emperor exclaimed and turned the giant sword back into a martial spirit. It was originally a black scorpion sea, but now it is a sea of green blood, which is a little disgusting. Holding his nose, the emperor locked his eyebrows and waved in disgust. He didn''t even want to get the crystal core. It''s really disgusting. After testing the power of soul skill, the emperor continued to think about the direction of desert city. ¡­¡­ In the northwest region of the gamma Empire, there is a city, which is named desert city because it is too close to the Tagore desert. The weather in desert city is too hot. Most men are naked. At a glance, they look quite forthright. As for those women, they covered their vital points with some tight leather clothes, and even their slender waist and legs were boldly exposed. It looks very sexy. "Gutu shop!" the emperor entered the city, inquired all the way, and finally came to a shop called Gutu. On this trip, if the emperor doesn''t have a smart map, he can easily get lost in the desert. What''s more, the emperor needs to find Qinglian earth fire. Familiar with the broken story line, the emperor knows that only the ancient shop has the accurate map he wants. The shop in front of the emperor, as he imagined, was not luxurious in decoration and showed an ancient and simple atmosphere. There were no guests inside. Behind the counter, an old man with white hair was drawing a map with his dry palms. "Buy it quickly and go away if you don''t buy it!" The old man bowed his head and not only didn''t mean to entertain the emperor, but spoke unkindly to the emperor. It doesn''t look like a businessman at all. "It''s really strange that you have such a strange temper. How can you open your shop? If I hadn''t been angry recently, you would have been burned by my fire." the emperor said calmly. As soon as the stroke stopped, a strong momentum spread from the old man''s body. "Boy, what did you just say? I''m a little old. I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" the old man squinted at the emperor. He took out his ears with disapproval. The emperor easily removed this powerful momentum, which surprised the old man. "Don''t put pressure on me, old man," said the emperor casually. At the same time, he was still walking around the shop, looking up and down, looking left and right. His eyes twitched involuntarily, and the old man didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble like the son of heaven. Seeing that his momentum was useless, the old man was lucky that he didn''t bother to take care of him and continued to do his own business. "Hello, old man." suddenly, the emperor turned to the old man and said. "Do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? People like you used to be immersed in pig cages!" the old man glanced at him obliquely. Shrugging his shoulders indifferently, he replied, "I''m young." "Respect the old first, okay?" After rolling his eyes, the emperor came to him, leaned down and said in his ear, "the magnificent ice emperor haibodong actually lives in seclusion in a small desert city. I''m afraid this news will stir the whole Gama empire." Click The ink pen moved in the old man''s hand suddenly made a clear sound and broke. His palm clicked somewhere on the table. The open door slammed shut. A strong fighting spirit broke out from his body, and the temperature of the whole room dropped a lot. "Who are you?" he stared at the gentle and calm emperor. "Why, do you want to fight?" the emperor smiled calmly and sneered in his eyes. "Please forgive me. Now you have been sealed and your cultivation is not as good as before. You are not my opponent!" Seal? What seal did haibodong get? Naturally, the queen of Medusa left Medusa''s curse. Haibodong is young and vigorous. With the cultivation of fighting the emperor, he can go to the whole northwest continent if he wants to go. As a result, he entered the Tagore desert and met queen Medusa. The two sides clashed. Finally, Queen Medusa planted a seal in his body. Relying on his ability, he just escaped. Since then, a shop selling maps has been opened in Mocheng. I hope to meet a senior herbalist, enter the desert, look for medicinal materials, and refine a pill to remove the seal for him. The emperor naturally knows what seal haibodong has won. However, out of caution to avoid causing a strong rebound in haibodong, the emperor wisely stopped and did not break this point. "What a crazy boy. Even if my cultivation today is much worse than before, you are not qualified to speak like this in front of me!" Hai Bodong''s white hair, calm and cold fighting spirit, curled around him. "Ha ha." the son of heaven smiled calmly and ran the formula of heaven and earth. The Milky fighting spirit spread from the body. At the same time, a secluded flame rose. "Eh?" haibodong was surprised. He found that his fighting spirit could not even get close to the son of heaven, and the latter had this hot power, which made him feel extremely dangerous. "Well, old man, do you want to hear me say a few words?" the emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in front of him jokingly. "Don''t say I bully you." "Young, so arrogant, I don''t want to be beaten!" haibodong said with a touch of sarcasm on his face. Haibodong''s mind moved, and the icy fog quickly filled around, making the emperor''s vision a little blurred. Then, from the cold fog, an ice spike condensed into shape and exploded towards the emperor. They were very close to each other. Seeing that the ice spike was about to hit the emperor, a white flame suddenly appeared in the palm of the emperor''s hand and leaned forward. An incredible scene appeared. There was no sound, and the ice thorn was burned into nothingness by the bone spirit of the son of heaven. What a strong flame. Haibodong''s face was complicated, as if he was thinking about how much chance he would win if he really fought with the emperor. For a long time, he finally put away his extremely cold fighting spirit and returned to his former appearance. "That''s right. It''s hard to fight. Don''t fight if you can quarrel." the emperor chattered endlessly, "it''s too embarrassing to hurt your old age. Shifu once taught us to respect the elders. Of course, if we encounter some old stubborn people, we can''t let them bully..." Haibodong''s face was black and he thought: don''t think I can''t hear it. You''re scolding me! "Come on, what''s your purpose," he said impatiently. "Hehe, elder haibodong, let''s get to know each other again. The younger emperor, the little Lord of Yunlan sect." the emperor smiled and gave a gentleman''s salute to the old man. "Yunlanzong???" Chapter 55 At this moment, haibodong finally began to face up to the emperor. He stared directly at the emperor, which caused him a cold. The old man won''t have any quirks "Are you the missing genius?" "What''s missing? I went down the mountain to experience." the emperor looked at him speechless. "I''ve lost my talent after training. I heard that yunlanzong and Jiama royal family were all looking for you four years ago. I didn''t expect you to be here." after examining the son of heaven, haibodong said, "unexpectedly, he became the king of fighting?" The emperor sneered at him and snorted, "I''ll take revenge for that serious injury four years ago." Up to now, the emperor still remembers the red fighter who attacked him four years ago. It was the first time he was seriously injured and the first time he was plotted by the gama royal family. It seems that he is not very interested in the gratitude and resentment between yunlanzong and Gama royal family. Haibodong didn''t make any comments, but just leaned lazily in his chair: "say it, boy, how do you know my identity? Don''t tell me it''s yunlanzong''s intelligence network. I don''t believe this reason." The Emperor didn''t answer him, but turned to other topics: "I''m mainly here to make a deal with the ice emperor." Before haibodong answered, the emperor continued, "you are worthy of being the ice emperor. Even if you are cursed by Queen Medusa, your cultivation still has the realm of fighting spirit." At this time, there was a chill in haibodong''s eyes when he looked at the emperor. "Don''t be nervous, sir. I don''t have any plans to expose your whereabouts. That won''t do me any good." they are all smart people. The emperor understands what haibodong thinks. If the emperor divulges his whereabouts and status, it will be a catastrophe to meet him and the mitre family. Hearing this, haibodong still didn''t mean to relax his vigilance, and there were many ice crystals around him. "Elder, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, which makes me look like I kidnapped your daughter. If this is your unique style of doing business, then we can have a good talk now, and the transaction between us!" the son of heaven looked very calm, ignored the warning in haibodong''s eyes and continued to joke with haibodong. "Deal, what can I do with you as a child?" haibodong looked at the emperor disdainfully. If an old man with white hair and beard goes to make a deal with an 11-year-old child, it only means that his haibodong''s brain has been pinched by the door. "What''s the matter with children? Children are still strong fighters and can defeat a fighter spirit!" the emperor reminded. Considering haibodong''s emotions, he didn''t directly point out the name of the strong fighter. Haibodong''s face was blue and white. He was very ashamed. As a strong fighter, he had never been ridiculed like today. After a long time, haibodong looked back and stared at the son of heaven. He looked at the son of heaven. The latter''s deep eyes were really different from those of other children. Under the facial features of Zhang Junyi, there seems to be a mature mind. After a while, Haibo Dongfang asked curiously, "tell me first. What do you want to do with me?" "I''ll try to help you release the seal on you. You give me what I want!" the emperor said faintly. "Oh? How can you help me remove the seal? Are you still a herbalist?" haibodong looked at the young child in front of him with disbelief, even with a touch of contempt in his eyes. Ignoring his sarcasm directly, the emperor shook his head: "it won''t bother you." "Then what do you want to take away from me?" haibodong looked at the emperor warily. The latter came with a picture. "The remnant map you got in the desert." the emperor said faintly. "Remnant picture? What remnant picture? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Hai Bodong''s eyes twinkled. At the same time, the coldness in his eyes became colder. In his heart, there was a touch of killing intention. But he suddenly thought that the emperor was a fighting king, and his words of resistance might not beat him, which made him very tangled. "Elder, do you want to pretend to be confused with the younger generation? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Shizu''s face, I would have killed you directly and captured the remnant map on you." the emperor noticed the killing intention in haibodong''s eyes, and said in an uneasy tone. As for the man in his mouth, it is naturally Yunshan, the master of his master yunyun and the old master of Yunlan sect. "Hey, boy, you can try!" haibodong thought and raised his palm slowly. The whole shop was filled with cold fog again. "Senior." the emperor called softly, and the bone spirit cold fire broke out instantly, dispelling the cold around. "You little fellow, you still have such a strange thing!" the extremely high temperature made haibodong shiver and stare at the bone spirit cold fire in the hands of the emperor in great surprise. "Elder, do you want to continue?" the emperor asked with a smile. "Er!" haibodong''s face was blue, and the other party had different fire. Even the strong in the realm of fighting the emperor did not dare to be an enemy. Now, he''s just fighting spirit and farting. The eyes were full of panic, put away the cold fighting spirit, and the mood became surprisingly calm. After half a ring, Haibo Dongfang shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity. Although you have different fire, you''re not a pharmacist!" "Master, you draw a scroll here. The younger generation asks you, can anyone recognize you as a strong fighter of spirit?" the emperor reads in his heart, puts away the bone spirit cold fire and asks each other with a smile. "You mean you''re still a herbalist?" haibodong stared at the emperor with his eyes wide open, as if he had found a new world. "I didn''t say I wasn''t." the emperor nodded. "Still not!" haibodong still shook his head. "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked impatiently. If it weren''t for the old relationship between haibodong and Yunshan, he would directly seize the remnant of the net lotus demon fire on haibodong with a strong force. "Your rank is not enough. You are just a fighting king and can''t meet my requirements." haibodong sighed. "How many grades do you require?" the emperor asked knowingly. Familiar with the story line of fighting, the emperor naturally knows that to remove the seal on haibodong, he needs to refine a six product Pill - breaking Erdan! If you want to refine six pills, you must at least reach the realm of fighting the emperor. "Six grades," replied haibodong. "Six products?" The emperor shook his head and said, "you don''t need six grades to break Erdan. I have a five grade pill that can also break your seal." "Wupin? You kidding me!" haibodong was amused and almost laughed. There is no lie to haibodong, and there is indeed such a pill, but it does not appear to break the plane. What is recorded in the memory of the supreme old gentleman is called Fengyuan pill, which is specially used to break this seal, but the medicinal materials are scarce. Maybe there is no Douluo plane, but there is its main material, which is exactly ziluo tulip. It''s just that there is only one purple tulip, which is a little difficult. Chapter 56 Seeing that the emperor was serious, haibodong realized that he might not be joking, but asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?" Hehe smiled, and the emperor said, "this can be guaranteed, and I know where there are medicinal materials." anyway, I can''t. I''m about to break through to the fight emperor. When the time comes, I''ll be a sixth grade herbalist again. I can still refine broken Erdan and remove the seal on haibodong. Haibodong hesitated, thinking about the credibility of the emperor''s words, and thought that he seemed to have no other choice. Finally, he looked at the emperor seriously and said, "I believe you once." Then he took out a piece of incomplete yellowing drawing from the ring in his hand, stretched out his hand and paused in mid air for a while, and finally handed it to the emperor. "Sure enough, it''s the fire remnant picture of the pure lotus demon." the emperor took the ancient picture and played with it in his hand. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m the emperor''s word." "By the way, I also need a detailed map of Tagore desert." the emperor put away the remnant map and remembered his other purpose - Qinglian earth fire. "Hmm?" haibodong couldn''t help asking why the emperor wanted it, "Hey, boy, why do you want this map? I told you, you''d better not go in the desert. I think I was sealed by Queen Medusa when I went in. Why did you go in as a little fighting king? You have to be torn directly? It doesn''t matter if you die. My pill is very important. You''d better keep my remnant map first in case you don''t have it..." The emperor was a little grateful when he heard the first half of his words. Unexpectedly, the old boy knew to care about himself. Unexpectedly... He was still too simple. He secretly despised the old boy who didn''t want Bilian. On the surface, the son of heaven said, "don''t worry, the younger generation won''t die before the elder dies, and won''t let you send the white haired man to the black haired man." He glared at the emperor fiercely. Haibodong reluctantly took out the detailed desert drawing he had worked hard to draw and handed it to the emperor. "Take it and get out!" now haibodong is upset when he sees the emperor and starts to drive people out directly. Hey, hey, hey. The emperor smiled and turned away from the shop. "This boy... If he doesn''t die, he will soon be one of the strongest in the northwest. I''m afraid the gama empire will be... Ha ha, interesting." ¡­¡­ The vast desert, the dead sand sea. Vigorous, quiet, with a straight face, it always gives you a monotonous color: golden yellow, golden yellow, always hot golden yellow. It''s as if nature solidified the surging waves and emptying anger waves here in an instant and kept it still forever. Climbing sand dunes in the desert is more difficult than climbing mountains. Stepping on sand dunes, The soft sand will sink you down, and the sand will slide down, you will be pushed back a little. Whenever you take a step forward, it will push you back a little. Move forward a little, and be pushed back a little; move forward a little, and be pushed back a little; move forward a little, and be pushed back a little. Over time, your mood becomes a little impatient. However, you don''t have the privilege of impatience. Anger will only accelerate your blood and make your water loss faster. You can only bear it silently and adapt to it. Walking in the desert is not only a test of perseverance, but also a test of mind. No wonder some fighters will come here for desert penance. When he came to Tagore desert again, the emperor couldn''t help sighing about the hot climate. "Rocky desert city, a city deep in the desert, is coming..." the emperor blocked the direct sunlight with his hands and looked into the distance. "If I hadn''t been able to fly, I would have arrived long ago." the emperor muttered slightly unhappily. It''s not true that they can''t fly, but no one who comes to Tagore desert dares to fly in the air. After all, they fly in the sky after fighting Qi and changing wings. The target is so large that it is easy to be found and attacked by some Warcraft. It''s no joke if they provoke any high-level Warcraft. "It''s almost in the middle of the desert... Wait!" suddenly thought of something. The emperor quickly took out the map and hammered the hammer. The secret road is not good. The deepest part of Tagore desert is the territory of the snake people. Although you don''t need to be too afraid of the snake Terran with your own strength, there are still strong fighters in the good and evil families, and there is a peak fighter like Medusa (the emperor forgot that it was Medusa''s cultivation when Xiao Yan came to Tagore desert a few years later. At this time, it was only a six-star fighter, but it was the same for him, but he couldn''t fight...) , if you get into trouble, you are still in great danger. "You''d better hurry. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." thinking of this, the emperor decided to use Youlong step to leave quickly and arrive at rocky desert city as soon as possible. "Don''t move!" from the moment the emperor turned around, a soft drink came from behind him. When he reacted, his neck had been put on a trident. "Who are you? How did you appear here!" the Emperor didn''t look back, but he detected through his soul that the person behind him was a woman, but his lower body was a snake tail. After checking her cultivation, I found that her cultivation has the strength of four-star fighting spirit. "Snake people... Sure enough, please come to the door..." slightly narrowed his eyes, the emperor turned calmly and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him curiously. "Nice little sister." pretending to be very cute, the emperor cried sweetly. Um! The snake people''s women seem to be confused. I don''t know whether they are confused by this "little sister" or stunned by the innocent way of the emperor''s people and animals. In fact, the Emperor himself is a little sick to vomit, but this is someone else''s territory, so it''s better not to make trouble. The snake man girl was obviously a pure girl who was not deeply involved in the world. She was deceived by the lovely appearance of the son of heaven. She directly ignored the suspicious place where the son of heaven appeared in the depths of the desert, put away her weapons, looked at him and didn''t see her fear in his eyes. She leaned down and asked curiously, "little brother, aren''t you afraid of me?" The emperor shook his head and said with a sincere look, "my sister is so beautiful. Why should I be afraid?" Cluck, cluck The snake girl couldn''t help smiling when she heard what he said. She was very happy. After all, no woman would hate to hear others say she was good-looking. "Glib." the Snake Girl restrained her smile and seriously said to the emperor, "this is not a place for children like you. What about your parents?" "I don''t know. I woke up here this morning." the expression on the emperor''s face is so vivid that it can be a movie emperor in terms of acting skills and previous lives. "Well..." the snake man girl showed a thoughtful look and wanted to bring him back to the family. However, due to the family rules, she couldn''t bear to leave the emperor alone in the depths of the desert. All of a sudden, she was particularly tangled. Chapter 57 "Little brother, why don''t I take you back..." the naturally foolish snake man girl decided not to bring the emperor back to the family. It''s not impossible for the family to tear the emperor apart because of their relationship with the human family. As soon as she said this, the emperor''s eyes lit up. He was worried about how to get out of this place of right and wrong. It happened that the little sister of the snake man was so hot-blooded. "Thank you, sister!" the emperor nodded quickly and said sweetly. However, it backfired every time. Sasha, Sasha, Sasha The sound of sand shaking in the distance came and became louder and louder. Someone came, and... The son of heaven was moved. The soul power of the spiritual realm covered the surrounding area for 50 miles. He was stunned to find that there was a tribe, and it was still the sworn enemy of the snake people. He was considering whether to remind the snake girl next to him, so he was startled by the movement under his feet. "There are enemies!" at this time, the naturally foolish snake man girl also obviously reacted, grabbed the emperor''s arm and retreated to one side. And a burly figure emerged from the original position where they stood, the human body scorpion tail - scorpion Terran! "No, it''s the scorpion attack!" the girl was obviously a little flustered, and her hand holding the emperor was a little tighter. It can be seen that she was a little afraid. Jie Jie The strong man of the scorpion family smiled darkly and turned his eyes to the two sons of heaven. The scorpion tail swayed left and right in mid air, and the sharp hook flashed faint light in the sun. "What about the little sister?" the emperor gently pulled the girl''s clothes and asked. "Come back to the holy city with me and send you back next time." there was no time to say more. The girl rushed deeper into the desert with the emperor in her panic. "..." the emperor originally wanted to give it to me. Although there are many people across the street, the one who drilled out is the fighting spirit level. Most of the scorpion people behind are at the fighting master level. He can kill a large area if he puts his fighting skills on any ground level. Unexpectedly, the snake Terran girl looked so natural, but she did things with a bit of speed. She didn''t have time to speak, so she felt a gust of wind blowing on her face. "Snake people, where to escape?" the scorpion man saw that they rushed deeper into the desert. He was a little anxious. He quickly shouted to the scorpion army behind him, "chase! You can''t let the snake man return to the snake people tribe!" Fortunately, although the strength of the serpent girl is not very good, she still has a strong ability to escape. She soon left the scorpion behind. After a small hill, the emperor also saw an oasis in front of him. The head of the emperor came out of the girl''s armpit and looked carefully at the oasis ahead. From a commanding position, you can vaguely see that in the oasis, there is a city made of stones. "Fortunately, I''m back. I have to report to the queen quickly." the Snake Girl murmured, almost forgetting the emperor. "Ah, little brother, I''ll take you to my place to avoid. I''ll report the situation first, and I''ll send you back when the scorpion retreats." the girl put the emperor down and touched his head, like a big sister. "I......" the emperor was a little confused and killed him by touching his head? This made him stunned in situ. After returning to his mind, he found that he had been driven to a room across the girl''s waist. This natural snake girl looks so beautiful. How can she be more irritable than me? The emperor has a headache, but this is someone else''s territory. It''s better to be obedient. After placing the emperor in her own home, the girl ran to a huge stone castle to report the situation. "Is this the holy city of the snake people..." the emperor looked out of the stone window curiously and looked at everything he had never seen before. "However, I don''t want to come..." he was a little helpless and went to rocky desert city. As a result, he was forced to come to the holy city of snake people. Maybe he would get into trouble. "What are scorpions doing here? They won''t go to war with snake people... If so... Alas..." the emperor sighed, shook his head and sat on a stone bed. "In fact, this natural little sister is still very cute." the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and the emperor couldn''t help humming a popular song from a previous life. okay? Suddenly, when the emperor was enjoying the oasis scenery, he suddenly felt that a familiar spiritual wave had entered the scope of his soul power. "The previous scorpion clan? How dare you come to the holy city of the serpent clan..." he looked at the direction of the scorpion clan with interest, and the corners of the emperor''s mouth floated slightly. Ground level low level fighting skill - 3000 thunder He shouted in his heart. He saw a purple lightning flash in place, and the son of heaven disappeared in place, leaving a purple arc. At the moment, the strong scorpion man didn''t know he had been watched by someone. He was hiding in the shadow beside a stone house and was careful not to show his head. "Damn it, where''s the snake man? If she reports Medusa, the plan will fail again!" the scorpion hurriedly paced back and forth, wanted to curse, but dared not speak loudly, afraid to disturb the guards of the holy city. "Is this operation going to fail?" Just as he was still struggling, a figure appeared behind him. The Scorpion was also very alert. He immediately found that there was a breath of life behind him and quickly turned around: "what..." Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by the emperor''s hand knife. "Are you so weak that you still want to be an undercover?" the emperor shook his head, looked at the scorpion in front of him, turned his mouth and kicked a few feet in the past. "It seems that the scorpion people are not very calm... But... It''s good for my action." the emperor thought while carrying the scorpion''s tail on his shoulder and turning it into a purple. Once again, on the roof of a stone house, the son of heaven looked down on the oasis from a high place and couldn''t help feeling that there would be such a place as desert. Glancing at the scorpion man in a coma, the Emperor didn''t think about anything else. He threw him down. No matter what the result was, he returned to the stone house with 3000 thunder. Everything moves smoothly. "There''s a good play..." sitting by the window with a slight smile, the emperor holding his chin and waiting quietly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main line serial task: King in the world. Phase II task: strength all over Tiandou empire. Reward: 1500000 experience, 1500 points and gold lucky draw ¡Á 2¡± "Eh? So fast!" the emperor was surprised to hear the system prompt. Unexpectedly, he completed a main task at this time. "Unfortunately, this experience is only enough to fill one tenth of the experience slot." "Ding! The host triggers the main line serial task: King in the world, the third stage task: strength all over Douluo continent, reward: experience 15000000, points 15000, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 2. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1¡± "Sister chan''er''s efficiency is really high. It''s only been more than two months..." Chapter 58 Serpent holy city, Queen''s palace hall. In the center of the hall is a red carpet, on which two scorpions stand, and on both sides are more than a dozen snake elders. Directly above the front is a perfect figure. She has a pair of long and narrow light purple eyes. Her eyes flow and charm Tiancheng. She can almost attract the sight of every man. She was dressed in a graceful purple robe. The delicate body under the robe was plump and exquisite, just like the mature peach. A head of 3000 green silk was scattered from the fragrant shoulder at random, perpendicular to the slender willow waist. Under the robe, a purple snake tail was exposed. The snake tail swayed slightly and attracted by the wild enchantment, Inexplicably, I feel a little hot all over. She sat on a high throne, half lying lazily, with a noble temperament in her hands and feet. "Your Majesty, we all came with sincerity. I hope you can consider our proposal." one of the younger scorpions smiled politely and bowed slightly to the woman in front. The queen did not answer, but still lay lazily, but the cold awn in her eyes was more obvious. "Your Majesty, it''s good for you to marry our king. Besides, only our king can deserve a beautiful woman like the queen. Maybe you can take the opportunity to win the Terran city in the desert. Why not?" another old scorpion continued. This time, the patriarchs of snake people on both sides began to talk one after another. The queen still ignored what the scorpion said. She just glanced at the elders on both sides. She could feel that most of them agreed, and suddenly felt a little powerless. However, she didn''t really blame them. Who makes them weak? Now only she and the elder are fighting emperors, while the scorpion people have four fighting emperors and two seven fighting emperors, and she herself is only six star fighting emperors. It''s just that they don''t have enough top combat power. In addition to the holy city, they have eight tribes. Although they respect the queen in name, it''s good not to betray her at this juncture. They don''t have the strength to fight against the scorpion. "Your majesty!" then an elder of the snake people got up and said, "I think this method is feasible!" For a moment, the hall was silent, and everyone, including Queen Medusa, watched the elder who spoke. "Your Majesty, I think you, as the king of our snake people, only the king of scorpion people deserve your identity. Moreover, once we snake people cooperate with scorpion people, we can win the whole Tagore desert!" "Seconded!" "Your Majesty, I agree!" ¡­¡­ Since ancient times, with the beginning, there will be later followers. Soon, half of the elders of the whole hall agreed to the proposal of the scorpion clan. There was a trace of disappointment in her indifferent beautiful eyes. The queen no longer looked at the elder who spoke, but turned to the elders who had not made a statement, especially the elder. His attitude was very important. But no one spoke at this time. Even the elder frowned and was in a dilemma. The two scorpions below looked at each other and showed a successful smile. Medusa sighed with disappointment in her heart. Instead of lying down, she sat up and prepared to speak, but was interrupted by a serpent soldier breaking into the hall. "Report! Your majesty, I have found traces of scorpions in my holy city!" the soldier leaned down and looked extremely humble in front of Medusa. "This soldier, please don''t joke. Aren''t we scorpion people?" the young scorpion asked in a daze. The soldiers didn''t look at him, but said to the queen, "we found scorpions on patrol!" "What!" the elders below patted the table and said angrily, "is it true?" "That''s true! Subordinates dare not deceive the old clan." the soldier stood up and shouted outside the hall, "bring him up!" Then two serpent soldiers tied a scorpion into the hall, which happened to be the place where the son of heaven fainted. "How could it be him!" the young scorpion was shocked and couldn''t help pulling the old scorpion''s sleeve. "How did he show up here? Was our plan discovered?" the latter was equally shocked. Medusa stopped talking, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the bound scorpion and thinking. At the same time, the natural foolish girl who brought the son of heaven back to the serpent people came out quickly from the side of the hall and said something beside Medusa. "Bold!" after hearing the girl''s words, Medusa stood up angrily, and a powerful momentum poured out of her body and enveloped the hall. Both snake people and scorpion people looked at the queen on the throne with a frightened face. They were overwhelmed by the momentum of fighting the emperor and couldn''t even speak. "You scorpion people are doing well. You flatter the public and defy the dark. You do it openly and secretly! Do you really think we snake people are easy to provoke?!" Medusa was surrounded by violent purple fighting spirit, as if it would erupt in the next second. "Your Majesty, we don''t know what you''re talking about..." although the two scorpion messengers have probably guessed what happened and panicked a lot, they still won''t admit it at this time and won''t admit it even if they bite their teeth. "Your Majesty, what happened?" the long silent elder glanced at the fainting scorpion on the ground and asked Medusa. "Little purple, come on." Medusa was afraid that she could not help killing these scorpion people directly. She endured her anger and asked the natural stupid girl to mention her. "Yes, your majesty." the girl respectfully finished the ceremony, walked to the right front of Medusa and shouted to the elder below, "the scorpion people pretended to send people to make peace, delayed the time of our snake people, and secretly sent troops to the periphery of our holy city, ready to attack our family at any time." "What!" now the snake people of any faction blew up and focused their eyes on the three scorpion people in the center of the hall. If their eyes could kill, they might have died more than a thousand times. "Your Majesty, let''s understand..." the old scorpion, after all, is an elder who is deeply involved in the world. He was calm and quickly said to Medusa. As a result, before he finished, Medusa''s eyes suddenly turned golden yellow, and the diamond pupils became more and more crystal. In one breath, the two standing scorpions turned into stones with a deep expression of fear on their faces. After all this, Medusa looked around again, and her majestic voice sounded, "does anyone agree with their proposal now?" The elders looked at each other, and then did not dare to look up under Medusa''s pupil eyes. They could only lower their heads and say, "what your majesty says is what she says." "Send the order, call eight tribal leaders to the holy city, and pull the guard of the holy city to a radius of 50 miles! Those who disobey the order, behead!" Medusa said, snorted coldly, turned and was ready to go. At this time, she really didn''t want to see these old bigots. "Report!" Another soldier broke into the hall: "Your Majesty, little Lord Yunlan sect, please see me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (today is relatively empty, so there is a third watch... I hope you can give me more support so that I can have the power to update) Chapter 59 "Yunlanzong? What does yunyun come for?" after a pause, Medusa picked her eyebrows and turned to look at the snake soldier, "we have no contact with them." "Deal with these three people first." Medusa looked at the three scorpions, waved in disgust and asked her subordinates to throw them away. Today''s snake people are photographed in the majesty of Medusa. The elders also recognized the face of the scorpion people, listened to the queen and went their own way. "Let her come in." Medusa sat back on her throne and sat solemnly. After all, Yunlan sect was really hard to provoke in the face of the little patriarch who was also a large sect. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Eh? It''s you?" the naturally foolish girl called little purple by Medusa stood beside Medusa. When she saw the figure coming in at the gate of the hall, she was surprised and covered her small cherry mouth. With silver hair, purple pupil, sword eyebrow and starry eyes, a strange blood red cinnabar mole between the eyebrows, a black-and-white long shirt and a long ice blue sword at the waist, the son of heaven followed the soldiers slowly. "Where did the boy come from?" "Boy, do you know where this is? As a human race, how dare you come to our serpent holy city alone?" The snake people elders on both sides did not see the legendary yunyun "little patriarch", but saw a small fart child with big eyes. Even the elder frowned unhappily. He felt that the child had fooled himself and others, used his authority to fight the emperor and pointed at the emperor. Hehe, the old man The emperor shook his head unknowingly. There was a mysterious force on him, and he removed this momentum. According to the exploration of the soul power of the emperor, the great elder of the serpent people is just a beginning to enter the realm of fighting the emperor. He is only a six star king. However, after practicing the Shura Road, he has five taboo areas, which can easily resist the majesty of the great elder. "En?" the elder found that his emperor level bullying didn''t work on the emperor. He couldn''t help adding his fighting spirit to the momentum. The fighting spirit turned into a blue snake biting the emperor in mid air. Medusa on the throne didn''t stop at all. Maybe she thought almost as much as the elder here. Only Xiaozi grasped her clothes and couldn''t help worrying about the emperor. The emperor was not afraid. A white flame suddenly appeared in his hand, with a very high temperature. He threw the flame forward and a breath of destruction appeared. When the snake shaped fighting Qi touched the bone spirit cold fire, there would be no following at all, and it was directly burned into nothingness. "Strange fire?" there was a fine light in Medusa''s eyes. Who was she, the six star fighter? Naturally, she could see that the strange flame was a kind of strange fire, which seemed a little empty. "What?" the elders were surprised that their chin was about to fall off. The first reaction was that the eldest lady let out water. However, it''s true that the elder didn''t exert his fighting spirit with all his strength. He just hit at random. He didn''t use fighting skills, but just an application of fighting spirit. But the elder is at least a fighting emperor. It''s terrible to strike at random. He was really blocked by a little boy. Few of you here dare to say that you can block it, let alone so easily. "Do you snake people treat guests like this?" the Emperor didn''t pay attention to the elders, but stared at Medusa directly. I have to say that this woman is really good-looking. Before Gu xun''er and them grow up, only Diao Chan can compare with it for the time being. "Bold, how dare you speak to our queen like this!" an elder angrily scolded the emperor. Ignoring his anger, the emperor still stared at Medusa with clear eyes and no evil thoughts (in fact, he was still young and he was not sure whether it was useful). Medusa stopped the provocative elder below, looked at the son of heaven and asked, "are you from yunlanzong?" "Of course, don''t you soldiers explain my identity?" the emperor looked at the soldiers standing upright in a little surprise. "Are you the little Lord of Yunlan sect?" Medusa was surprised this time. "Isn''t your little Lord yunyun?" "Are you a primitive man? How long ago did this happen? The old patriarch retired long ago. Now I am the disciple of today''s Yunlan patriarch, the son of heaven." the son of heaven said and mocked them secretly. Medusa''s charming smile did not annoy her, but her smile was obsessed, which eclipsed the moonlight, even the son of heaven. "OK, I''m not interested in your yunlanzong. I''m just curious about the purpose of you coming to my snake people." Medusa restrained her smile and suddenly her eyes became fierce. "What do you want to do when you come to my territory?" At this time, Xiaozi''s palms were sweating nervously. The emperor was as calm as water. He smiled and said, "queen, don''t be nervous. I just want to make a deal with you." Looking contemptuously at the son of heaven, Medusa mocked: "with you, what is worth trading with me." "I can make an alliance with you snake people on behalf of yunlanzong." the emperor said calmly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. "You? You have this power?" because your majesty is blocked by the emperor, the elder has always been dissatisfied and naturally wants to embarrass the emperor when he has the opportunity. But the Emperor just laughed it off and ignored the elder again, which made the latter almost spit blood. The powerful man was ignored by a junior king. "Do I have this right? You can bet with me. Anyway, you won''t suffer." the emperor put away the bone spirit cold fire, "if you can really, one more super strength can help you fight the scorpion, but if it''s fake, you won''t lose anything." "This..." Medusa hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind. For their snake people, the current form really needs to form an alliance with super clan like yunlanzong. Although yunlanzong is outside the desert and far away from the snake people, their reputation is there. Even if the scorpion people want to deal with them, the snake people should think about it. "Your Majesty, you can''t promise him. This man has a plot at first sight." "Yes, your majesty, I don''t think it''s right." ¡­¡­ What do these old die hards think... The emperor is speechless to these elders and has a great headache. These old die hards are really hard to deal with. If he hadn''t triggered a task to solve the snake Terran problem in Xiaozi''s home, he wouldn''t bother to care about them. Besides, if he doesn''t do it, they won''t have much to do. After all, the original work still has the existence of snake people and more effective forces, and medusa has broken through to the peak of fighting the emperor. "Your Majesty, I think what he said should be credible." Xiaozi opened her mouth, and the emperor thanked her with his eyes. After lowering her head and meditating for a while, Medusa raised her head again, stared at the childish face of the son of heaven, and said seriously, "what do you want?" The fish is hooked... The corners of the emperor''s mouth are slightly hooked. "I want... You!" Chapter 60 The whole hall was silent. Everyone stared round, as if they had heard something incredible, which just confirmed their conjecture. They felt an inexplicable cold in an instant. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Medusa. They saw that her surroundings were covered with vigorous purple fighting spirit, and her eyes turned into shining gold. "Stop! I haven''t finished yet." the emperor quickly explained, wondering why he wanted to die. Medusa now is not the later color scale "I''ll give you three seconds," Medusa said without expression. "I..." "Two." "I want you to help me find something." seeing that Medusa had got up and turned into a colored snake around her, the emperor said at his fastest speed. "What?" Medusa withdrew her fighting spirit, and the terrible suffocation disappeared in an instant. After hesitating for a while, the emperor glanced at the elders on both sides and thought it was better to say it now. "Qinglian earth fire!" Silence, dead silence. After a long time, Medusa said, "what do you want to do with different fire? Don''t you already have one?" "You don''t need to care about it. I just want you to help me find the strange fire." the emperor avoided her question and said. Although he knew the general location of qingliandi''s heart fire, the whole desert was so large that even if it was a general location, it was a huge area. He estimated that it would take several months to find it. "..." Medusa hesitated, her eyes twinkled, did not immediately answer the emperor, but asked, "why do you think I will find Qinglian earth fire." The emperor grinned and said, "if you want to evolve into a colorful python, you will help me find it, won''t you?" As soon as she looked frozen, a slight chill appeared on Medusa''s gorgeous face, and even her voice became creepy. The elders of the snake Terran looked at each other. Seeing that their queen was angry, they burst out fighting spirit one after another. They kept staring at the young man in the middle of the hall, waiting for the queen to kill the Terran at her command. "Don''t be nervous. I just came to make a deal." on the surface, the emperor seems calm and calm, but in fact, he is in a panic. Who are these people? They always fight "I can also help you evolve successfully." the emperor took out another chip. "Huh?" "I know you want to use the quenching of Qinglian''s heart fire to realize the awakening of blood, but the temperature of different fire may not be able to bear even if you reach the peak. If someone accepts Qinglian''s heart fire, the result may be different." the emperor patiently explained to the snake people, and even called out the direct bone spirit cold fire, Control the temperature of the flame to convince them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A coquettish snake man standing on the left side of the throne came to Medusa''s ear and whispered, "shall I throw him away?" "Sister Yuemei, can you not be so grumpy." Xiaozi was a little anxious. She put her hands in her waist and said with awe inspiring righteousness. "I''m doing it for the good of the snake people." the charming snake man, known as Yue Mei, gave a little purple white eye and had no good airway. "OK, I have my own judgment." Medusa shook her head and looked down at the son of heaven, as if to see through his heart. After staring at each other for a few seconds, Medusa gently opened her red lips: "I promised." "What! Your majesty, this can''t be!" "Yes, your majesty, Qinglian earth fire is a strange fire that our family has been looking for for for many years. It is a strange treasure of heaven and earth that can make you change!" "Give it to this boy, we..." "That''s enough! I don''t want to say it again!" the imperious Queen''s voice passed from top to bottom, and immediately suppressed the opposition below. The son of heaven breathed a sigh of relief and took out a jade card from the ring, which was engraved with the five words yunlanzong and the son of heaven. He attached a layer of his own unique fighting spirit to what, then threw it to Medusa and said, "this is my jade pendant. You send it to yunlanzong branch in rocky desert city, and then to yunlanzong. Explain the reason. My master will certainly form an alliance with you." After receiving the jade plaque from the emperor, Medusa was slightly surprised. This milky fighting spirit gave her a very warm feeling, but she still handed it to Xiaozi and said, "Xiaozi, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes." Xiao Zi took the jade card with both hands and inadvertently took a curious look at the son of heaven. When she saw that the latter was smiling at her, she couldn''t help blushing. "When do you want to leave?" Medusa''s attractive eyes fell on the son of heaven again. "Ah?" before the emperor responded, he found that he seemed to have been caught. After a while, he had left the hall and flew to the sky "Sleeping trough! Elder sister, I want to stay a few more days!" the son of heaven who was forcibly taken away by Medusa was struggling and shouting. "Less nonsense!" Medusa glared at the emperor fiercely, but in the latter''s eyes, it was another general style. Maybe this peerless beauty did everything beautiful. Medusa also imprisoned the emperor with fighting spirit, saving him from moving and affecting her flight. Why not let the emperor fly? The main reason is that she dislikes him for flying too slowly. How fast can a fighting king go? Their snake people are also in danger all the time. She must quickly solve the problem of strange fire and then return to the holy city. The holy city without her is not safe enough after all. "Alas!" seeing that his protest was invalid, the emperor could only sigh. He was too lazy to exert himself. The whole person was paralyzed face down and his hands were hanging. People who didn''t know thought it was a corpse. However, the purple enchanting snake tail of Medusa constantly flashed in front of us, swinging in the wind, arousing the curiosity of the emperor. He carefully reached out and touched it. It''s icy, but it''s very smooth, as if it had been scratched on the ice. Just as he remembered the touch, the emperor suddenly stood up with sweat and hair all over his body and his back was cold. Medusa was looking at herself in shame and anger, as if there was a flame burning in her eyes. "Er... That feels good..." the emperor was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Who knew he came by devious means. As soon as he finished, he immediately realized that he was in trouble. A purple snake slid down Medusa''s jade like arm and slowly climbed onto the son of heaven. "Sister Medusa, something is easy to discuss..." the emperor smiled. "Don''t you know that the snake tail of the serpent people can''t be touched by the opposite sex?" Medusa endured her shame, and her angry eyes can kill the son of heaven thousands of times. "This......" the son of heaven did not dare to look up at her. "No! Sister Medusa!! ah!! sister beauty!!!" Above the desert echoed the terrible cry of the son of heaven Chapter 61 In the northwest of rocky desert city, there is a sandy edge with slightly concave terrain. The emperor followed medusa in with lingering fear. He glanced and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a hole about half a meter in the depression here. His eyes glanced inside the hole. It was dark, and a little light heat rose out of it. "Is it here?" the emperor pointed to the black hole and looked around and asked. "Yes, the hole here was originally blocked by yellow sand. If I hadn''t noticed some strange smell left here a few years ago, I''m afraid I would be really difficult to find it. Then let the people dig here and guard it secretly." Medusa nodded and looked at the hole with strange brilliance. Hearing the speech, the emperor glanced at Medusa walking in front and found that her charming face was filled with some touching smiles. Aware of the son''s eyes sweeping over, Medusa looked at him, her pretty face slightly shy, obviously thinking of the previous scene, and immediately glared at him. "Hehe, sister Medusa, well done!" he thumbed up to Medusa, smiled softly, and slowly came to the dark cave. His palm turned over, and a Moonstone appeared in his hand. Then he said to Medusa, "let''s go, let''s go in." Medusa snorted coldly, followed and jumped in. "Green lotus earth heart fire, I''m coming..." the body quickly slipped through the channel, and the emperor murmured in a low voice. ¡­¡­ After the sliding speed lasted for nearly two or three minutes, the emperor could see the bottom of the channel. At present, the soles of his feet were slightly bent. A moment later, with a slight dull sound, his body fell to the ground in an arched shape. When his body bent and stretched, the falling rebound force was completely dissolved. After falling to the ground, the emperor looked at the road ahead and found that there were more than a dozen dark channels. "Follow me." a cold voice came from behind the emperor, and medusa quickly walked to the front without waiting for the emperor''s answer. "More anxious than me." reluctantly waved his hand, and the emperor quickly followed up. He didn''t want to lose his way in such a place. Following this Medusa, the son of heaven came to the end of the passage. At the end of the passage, there is a huge crypt. Under the crypt, the fiery red magma flows slowly. Occasionally, high-temperature bubbles emerge. Bang, burst. Looking at the endless lava world ahead, the emperor was incomparably shocked. Although I was prepared, when I was on the scene, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He has never been in such a scene in his previous life and this life. The fire element here is more active than the channel. If the Emperor didn''t have the bone spirit cold fire, I''m afraid even if he was the king, it wouldn''t be too easy. It''s hard to bear such smoking. As for Medusa, she had released a cold energy to resist. It was because of this cold energy that she stood here unharmed. The Emperor just wanted to ask where Medusa''s strange fire was. Suddenly, the purple pupil stared at the constantly rolling magma, which seemed to see through the mysterious things hidden below. "It''s a double headed fire spirit snake," the emperor thought. When he wanted to remind Medusa what the living creatures in the lava were, he thought: since she had been here, she should know. Medusa''s teeth opened gently, and a strange sound wave sounded. Then, a giant burst from the magma. The double headed fire spirit snake gave out a sharp hiss, about four or five feet long. It was red all over, and its body was shining, as if it were a huge fire jade. The double headed fire spirit snake is covered with palm sized snake scales. Of course, this is the second. The most special thing is that its head has two dragon heads. "Double headed fire spirit snake," Medusa reminded the emperor. "I know." the emperor nodded. The huge prismatic pupils of the double headed fire spirit snake are like two big light bulbs. Swaying the snake tail in the magma and swimming in front of Medusa, the level reached the level of fourth-order Warcraft, comparable to the strong man in the realm of human fighting spirit. "It''s up to you." Medusa lotus moved gently and quickly stepped aside, with a joking look in her eyes. "Just a fourth order Warcraft." the son of heaven took it lightly, the soul of ZuLong appeared, and the three soul rings of black, black and red appeared on the soles of his feet. The mysterious invisible ZuLong hovered in the palm of the emperor''s hand, and as soon as it appeared, Medusa and the double headed fire spirit snake felt a powerful blood pressure, which was the natural suppression of higher races from lower races. "What is this?" Medusa stared at the martial spirit in the hands of the emperor in horror, and lost her usual solemn appearance. ZuLong Wuhun ¡¤ golden holy dragon ¡¤ Wuhun possession ZuLong''s soul jumped up and rushed straight into the emperor''s chest. Immediately, his whole body was shining with dazzling golden light, like a cicada pupa wrapping it. The light dissipated, and the emperor who appeared in the original place was like a saint fighter. A pair of Golden Dragon wings grew behind him, wrapped the emperor''s body, and there were two red dragon horns on his head like bamboo shoots. When the emperor''s eyes opened, the Dragon Wings suddenly opened, and a strong air wave blew to the double headed fire spirit snake. Hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª The head of the snake hid behind the snake. The double headed fire spirit snake stubbornly blocked the strong wind with its huge body. When the air wave disappeared, it spit snake Xinzi ferociously to the emperor, and a red light appeared in the three snake capitals. "Be careful, he''s going to attack." Medusa was shocked by the change of the emperor, but she couldn''t help reminding her when she saw the double headed fire spirit snake ready to attack. Although the double headed fire spirit snake is only a fourth-order Warcraft equivalent to the fighting spirit strong, it is the top existence in the fourth-order Warcraft, especially the lava ray brewed by the three snake heads can hurt the fighting King strong. "It''s just a small loach." the emperor looked at the double headed fire spirit snake disdainfully. The latter is also quite spiritual and understands the words of the emperor. The cold light of diamond snake eyes suddenly appears, and the lava light group expands rapidly, shooting at the emperor. The second soul skill - Dragon startling robbery! As soon as the emperor''s wings vibrated, the Dragon Wings separated from behind the emperor and turned into fairy feathers in front of him, forming a golden shield. The high-temperature lava rays are probably affected by the surrounding magmatic environment. They become thicker and thicker on the path and have more and more energy. They have reached the full blow of a fighting king. However, when the powerful lava beam collided with the golden Holy Shield, the Holy Shield did not even vibrate. It was still very stable and golden. "What a powerful defense!" Medusa stared in surprise. She didn''t expect such a powerful attack to be blocked so easily. "It''s so weak... I feel a little fussy..." the emperor murmured, but there''s nothing else to say. Just think it''s practicing new skills. "Try the attack form again..." The second soul skill - Dragon startling robbery! Chapter 62 The son of heaven flew off the ground and looked down at the double headed fire spirit snake below from a high place. His purple eyes instantly turned blue and as clear as gemstones. Then, the golden Holy Shield turned into thousands of beams of light and returned to his back as the original dragon wing. The eyes flashed, the wings suddenly vibrated, and the wings seemed to become a sharp sword edge, with a trace of cold. "Death!" the emperor swooped down like a golden arrow through the body of the double headed fire spirit snake. When his feet fell to the ground, the golden armor disappeared, and the son of heaven restored his original appearance. If the son of heaven with the soul of martial arts was like a God General of heavenly soldiers, now he is an elegant young man, also like a green lotus Xiake and a hermit, with a fresh and refined temperament. Regardless of the life and death of the two headed fire spirit snake behind him, he tilted his head and said to Medusa, "it''s solved. Let''s go." She rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Medusa didn''t see much. The two headed fire spirit snake had been pierced by the son of heaven, and the two snake capitals had fallen to the ground. Returning to her senses, Medusa seemed to feel that she had lost her manners, so she quickly pretended to be indifferent and led the way in front. Medusa''s huge tail was thrown into the magma, causing a heat wave. Regardless of the emperor behind him, he swims deeper down. "If you want to get rid of me, there''s no way!" the emperor thought, and Sen''s white flame completely wrapped him. Looking at the rolling lava below, he bit his teeth, closed his eyes, and fell into the magma with a pop. The body entered the magma, and the forest white flame separated the magma from his body as if it were a raincoat isolated from the rain. "Hoo!" The emperor spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which is a terrible magma that can melt steel. Just now he tightened his mind. Although I know that different fire can shield these magma, it''s just like bungee jumping. It''s one thing to know that there are safety measures. When I jump, it''s another thing. If there is no fear, it is completely false. The emperor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, a magma bubble burst in front of him. The splashing magma was swallowed by the bone spirit cold fire at the moment when it was about to touch the emperor''s cheek. Not only that, with the protection of bone spirit cold fire, the terrible temperature of magma is completely isolated, and there is no difference between the son of heaven and ordinary people on the ground. The naughty emperor couldn''t help holding a handful of magma in his hand and letting the magma slide in his fingertips, just like playing in the swimming pool. "Strange fire works really well. No wonder so many people want to get it!" the emperor did not continue to play, but dived into the magma and cruised deeper and faster. "Child." Medusa, who swam in front, was not weak in soul power. In this environment, she was five or six meters away from the son of heaven. She could detect what the son of heaven was doing, mocked. "I''m only eleven years old! I''m a child!" the emperor replied reluctantly. Medusa: " The world inside the magma is actually similar to the river. In this world, there is also an undercurrent surging. The strength contained in the undercurrent is terrible. If attacked, even a big fighter will be seriously injured. Fortunately, Medusa led the way. Along the way, the emperor avoided the impact of undercurrent. "I find it nice to have you." the emperor sighed. "Do you think I''m a pathfinder?" Medusa was speechless, so angry that he almost swept his tail and fanned him. Ignoring her words, the emperor looked straight ahead. "Almost there." the temperature rises, indicating that the destination is not far from the emperor. Along the way, Medusa''s forehead was covered with sweat. Because there was no strange fire, she had to isolate the magma with fighting spirit, which made her very hard. Otherwise, at her speed, the emperor a fighting king can''t catch up with her at all. Slowly, Medusa has been side by side with the son of heaven. Looking at her delicate face full of sweet sweat, the emperor couldn''t bear to reach out and gently grasp Medusa''s soft Yi, which made the latter''s body tremble, and his incredible eyes fell on the emperor. The bone spirit cold fire spread to Medusa along the emperor''s arm. The emperor carefully controlled the temperature of the different fire, so that she could not be hurt by the different fire and isolate the high temperature of magma. Medusa''s first reaction was to struggle, but her fighting energy consumption was too big to shake off the hand of the emperor. She thought that the emperor should be for her own good, so she had to let him go. "Eh, the magma color is green." the emperor was delighted, which is also the change of magma after the temperature increased. However, the emperor did not have any worry in his heart. He completely mastered the bone spirit cold fire. This temperature could not pose an effective threat to him. Lean less, and the blue light is full in front of them. Gazing intently, the light was emitted from a blue lotus. The lotus flower, gentle and upright, makes people can''t help but want to take action. "This is..." the emperor looked at the bright lotus in front of him in shock. "Green lotus fire in the heart of the earth," murmured Medusa. "Green lotus is a fire in the center of the earth, ranking 19th in the list of different fires. It was born in the depths of mountains and has been tempered, fused, compressed and carved countless times by the fire of the earth... It becomes a spirit in ten years, takes shape in a hundred years, and becomes a lotus in a thousand years. When it becomes a lotus, its color is green. The lotus heart generates a cluster of green fire. The power of this fire is unpredictable. It can even trigger volcanic eruptions near volcanic areas. It forms the destructive power of nature The emperor murmured a familiar message. "How do I get it now?" Medusa asked. Medusa licked some dry lips and looked at the fire in the heart of green lotus with fear, but the excited color in the beautiful prismatic snake pupil could not be hidden. Qinglian earth fire has a blue lotus platform with eight lotus leaves on it, which is crystal clear. Among the lotus leaves, there is a three foot green lotus platform. Lotus seeds grow on the lotus platform, emitting pure red light. Under the blue lotus platform, there are roots as thin as more than ten meters. The roots are not attached to the soil, floating in this magma space similar to a vacuum, greedily absorbing the energy of the surrounding fire properties. In the center of the lotus terrace, there is a small hole the size of a fist. There is a blue flame on it. The flame jumps like an elf dancing happily. But everyone knows that this seemingly beautiful and harmless flame is the Qinglian earth core fire ranked 19th in the list of different fires. If one is careless, he will be burned into nothingness by it in an instant. "System, collect green lotus fire in the heart of the earth." the emperor secretly said. "Ding! Consume 1000 points... Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of heaven and earth treasure: green lotus earth heart fire... Congratulations on the host''s upgrade. Current level: Nine Star fighting king. The secret of heaven and earth breaks through the mysterious level intermediate." After the cold mechanical sound of the system fell, a powerful force instantly integrated with the emperor. "Cool!" the emperor groaned comfortably, "it''s a little close. It''s one step away from the emperor." Then he turned to look at Medusa and found that the latter''s lips were wide open and his chin was about to fall to the ground. What did she see? The man in front of me jumped from the six-star Dou Wang to the NINE-STAR Dou Wang in less than a second. More importantly, isn''t it painful to swallow different fire recorded in ancient books? But why does the smelly boy look licentious and comfortable in front of him? "What''s the matter?" I didn''t realize how incredible my state was in the eyes of others. "Ha ha." Medusa didn''t want to talk. She was very uncomfortable. After taking care of herself for so many years, Qinglian earth fire was taken away by outsiders, just like her beloved toy was taken away. Chapter 63 "The lotus platform and lotus seeds are treasures!" Medusa saw the uniqueness of these things even if she was not a herbalist. Glancing at the son of heaven, he showed a touch of cunning in his beautiful eyes and said secretly: since you don''t say you want these, no wonder I don''t speak morality. Medusa was ecstatic and planned to take away all the roots of the lotus platform that had lost the heart of Qinglian. When it is near the blue lotus platform, the surrounding temperature drops sharply. The whole body became a little cool, which made her happy as a snake man. Only when her hand shrouded in fighting spirit just pulled the blue lotus platform, the dense roots around her were also driven. Several roots touched Medusa''s snake body, and Medusa''s eyes showed a touch of fear. Once those seemingly ordinary roots touched her snake body, the fighting spirit in her body seemed to open the water valve. Fighting spirit is rapidly losing at a terrible speed. "Don''t touch those roots. They will absorb your fighting spirit." the emperor shouted urgently. "What!" Medusa''s complexion changed greatly. She took out a sword from the ring and cut it. The sword melted in an instant. His face changed greatly again. It just contained the roots of different fire. It was dissolved with iron. "Green lotus earth heart fire." seeing this, the emperor directly summoned the strange fire he had just received and ejected it at the root. As soon as the Qinglian earth fire touched the root, the latter shrank and stopped absorbing Medusa''s fighting spirit. Sensing that the fighting spirit had stopped losing, Medusa patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief, which provoked a surge of temptation in her full chest. Then she looked at the son of heaven gratefully and said sincerely, "thank you." "You''re welcome." the emperor said disapprovingly, and suddenly remembered something. The emperor smiled and joked: "sister Medusa, can you touch the tail of the snake people?" It seemed that she was stunned by the unreasonable question of the son of heaven. Medusa thought of the son of heaven''s inexplicable touch of his snake tail and became red in the face. But in the karst environment, the emperor could not recognize the blush on her face. "Do you want to die?" Medusa glared at the son of heaven, but she had a different style. Knowing the size, the emperor no longer flirted with Medusa, but carefully avoided the roots of Qinglian''s heart and approached the Qingse lotus platform. Take out the cold shadow sword from your waist. Even compared with the blue lotus platform, it is no inferior to the ice blue long sword. The bone spirit cold fire ranks higher than the heart fire of green lotus. Although the son of heaven has only the son fire of bone spirit cold fire, its power is slightly inferior to that of green lotus. With the firepower of bone spirit cold fire, it can not deform the ice soul sword, the predecessor of cold shadow sword, and Qinglian earth core fire is even less likely to cause any loss to cold shadow sword. Holding the cold shadow sword, the emperor carefully cut the green lotus platform and root block. Knowing the story line well, the son of heaven knows that the green lotus platform in front of him is a great thing. The millennium can take shape. If you sit on it, your cultivation speed will increase by at least three or four times. Of course, these are not very attractive to the emperor. Although meditation is also effective for him, he doesn''t do tasks and upgrade quickly. But xun''er can use it. ¡­¡­ "I''m leaving," said the emperor to Medusa, standing by the pit. "Back to Yunlan sect?" Medusa asked casually, raising her eyebrows. "Maybe..." the emperor was as calm as water. His fighting spirit rose from his body and turned into a pair of white wings. "Go away, go away, I don''t want to see you again, bad luck!" seeing this, Medusa didn''t know why she was upset and shook her hand impatiently. At last, with a deep look at her, the emperor smiled naively, shook his wings and left, and soon turned into a silver light and disappeared in the sky. With a slight sigh, Medusa also spread her wings and left, but they left in a completely different direction, one is a human city and the other is a holy city of the snake people. ¡­¡­ A few days later, desert city, Gutu shop. "Old man Bing, I''m back!" the emperor swaggered into haibodong''s shop, like a white swan with a noble head. Haibodong was so stunned that he couldn''t help asking, "can you come back alive after a month?" The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. The emperor said silently, "old man, do you just want me to die?" "Yes," said haibodong solemnly, not joking at all, "if you keep this scourge, it will harm the living creatures." "Get out!" the emperor laughed and scolded. He was in a good mood. He wanted to slap the old bastard. These days, the emperor is not in a hurry. Instead, he keeps killing monsters on the road and completes the branch line task that has been precipitated for many years. Unfortunately, he has not gained much experience, which is only one tenth of the current experience value, and there is still a big distance from upgrading to fight the emperor. "En?" Hai Bodong looked at the emperor carefully. Suddenly, his eyes were as round as a ball. Looking at the emperor was like seeing a ghost. He stammered a little, "you... The king of the nine stars?!!!" The emperor smiled: "if it''s fake, change it!" After swallowing his saliva, haibodong''s expression was as complex as eating that. It took a long time to spit out the word "monster". "Unfortunately, it''s still far from the Emperor..." the emperor shook his head reluctantly, walked to a seat, sat down and crossed his legs. If he can beat the emperor, haibodong has rushed up without saying a word, picked him up and slapped him on the ass. It''s so annoying! At this time, people are still in the stage of fighting Qi and fighting. You have to catch up with my fighting emperor Xiuyi when you are 11 years old. You are here with me to sigh for Xiuyi?! Haibodong stared at the emperor coldly and made up his mind: when I recover my cultivation, I will open your ass! "Oh, yes, old man Bing." the emperor yawned, "I''ll leave tomorrow. A year later, the Xiao family in Wutan city came to me. I should have prepared your pill by then." "Wutan city? What small place?" haibodong looked puzzled and puzzled. "Don''t you go back to Yunlan sect?" "I have something to do now, so I won''t go back to Yunlan sect. Yunlan sect is too boring. It''s better to be outside." the emperor smiled calmly and didn''t say the sentence "revenge Gama royal family" omitted by him. Of course, it''s not now. At any rate, he also has several strong fighters against the emperor. If he kills in his palace like this, it''s not like looking for death. Before his strength reaches the standard or yunlanzong is ready, the emperor still knows to bear it. "All right." haibodong agreed casually. "Maybe you can meet someone you want to see," said the emperor mysteriously. "Neuropathy." ignoring the emperor''s words directly, haibodong turned a white eye. Chapter 64 Gama Empire, utan City, xiaojiahoushan. Qianying is not gorgeous in her blue clothes, but she shows a relaxed and pleasant elegance. At the slender waist, a lavender satin is gently tied to outline the slender waist. When his eyes moved up, he showed a beautiful face with quiet temperament and no less beautiful appearance than Ning Rongrong. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a trace of ethereal breath. As soon as people looked, it seemed that no matter how big the anger in their hearts would become weak under these quiet and indifferent eyes. These women look like the fairy or the pure lotus without dust in the world. They are full of a vague and hard to find smell, which can be seen from a distance rather than be blasphemous. Some men will feel ashamed in front of such a beautiful girl in the world. The girl sat quietly on a clean bluestone, surrounded by a little golden strange photoelectric and strong heaven and earth energy, which penetrated into her body like the stars and the moon. Such a quiet cultivation lasted for nearly an hour. The girl''s slightly closed smart and beautiful eyes also opened slowly. With the opening of her eyes, a wisp of golden flame suddenly flashed out, and a strange sense of authority also flashed out with the flash of golden flame. The girl stood up gracefully. Her beautiful posture was particularly attractive. She tilted her head slightly, glanced behind her, but smiled and said, "Ling Lao, come out!" At that moment, there was a beautiful smile, which seemed to add a bright color to the surrounding world. When the girl''s voice fell, a shadow behind her also slowly wriggled, and immediately turned into an old figure. She respectfully saluted the former and said with a smile: "miss xun''er''s perception is really getting more and more terrible. I was detected shortly after I arrived here." "It''s all due to a pile of pills left by the emperor for cultivation." the girl smiled sweetly and turned her eyes to the distance. "Ah? Miss, you''re the eight star fighter so soon?" after hearing the girl''s words, the old figure called Ling Ying was surprised. You know, four months ago, the girl was the two star fighter. "It''s still too far from the Emperor..." the girl shook her head and didn''t seem to agree with the fast word in Ling Ying''s words. "Well, that''s right." xun''er stroked the scattered green silk and asked with a smile, "Ling is here today, but what''s the matter?" "If it''s not something, the old slave doesn''t dare to disturb Miss Qingxiu." Ling Ying replied respectfully. "If it''s a family matter, needless to say, I''m not interested." xun''er waved her jade hand. She''s not interested in those things in home decoration. Even her father Gu Yuan has a grievance because he left himself in the city of utan. That''s enough! Fortunately, she met the emperor. "I''m sure the young lady is interested in what the old slave wants to report." Ling Ying said jokingly listening to xun''er''s complaint. "Oh? What''s the matter?" xun''er was also intrigued by Ling Ying. Ling Ying was not hanging xun''er''s appetite and said with a smile: "according to the latest news, a different fire was found in the Tagore desert a few days ago, but when the mercenaries went in to search, the different fire inside had long been occupied." "Oh? What strange fire?" it seemed that she was also interested in strange fire. Xun''er raised her eyebrows and asked. After all, she is also a person with different fire. "Qinglian earth fire, ranking 19th in the list of different fires." "The ranking is still relatively low." xun''er said carelessly. Ranking 19 is really low. She has the fourth place in the different fire list. "Of course, that''s not the point." Ling Ying suddenly showed a mysterious expression, "at the same time, the snake people in the depths of the desert took the token of the little patriarch of Yunlan sect to Yunlan sect to form an alliance with him." "Hmm?" xun''er''s delicate body trembled slightly, and an excited light suddenly flashed in her eyes. "Is it the son of heaven?" "Yes, miss." also understand what the girl thinks, Ling Ying said with a smile. "According to the latest news, the son of heaven left Tagore desert three days ago, and his cultivation has reached the king of nine stars." when Ling Ying received the news, he also felt incredible. They had not seen the son of heaven for four months. The son of heaven''s cultivation has broken through from the three-star fighting spirit to the king of nine stars. Did he take gun medicine? Even if she didn''t want to believe it, Ling Ying always felt that the emperor had used some way to forcibly improve her strength. A flash of shock flashed on xun''er''s face, then showed a touching smile and said with a smile: "the cultivation of the son of heaven has always increased rapidly." "Ling Lao, if you have news about the son of heaven, you should tell me at the first time." xun''er ordered Ling Ying. "Yes, miss, I''ll tell you the new news at the first time." Ling Ying replied respectfully. "Well, please step back first!" xun''er waved her jade hand and asked Ling Ying to step back. "Yes!" Ling Ying''s body melted into a shadow and gradually disappeared. "I need to practice well, otherwise I can''t catch up with the son of heaven." xun''er smiled and sat up again. "This smelly son of heaven is obviously younger than me. How can I be so much cultivated?" In my heart, I am happy for the son of heaven, but at the same time, I am also far more lost because of my cultivation. "According to this cultivation speed, in a few years... The smelly emperor should be very strong..." xun''er didn''t fully enter the state, but muttered in a low voice, his face was suddenly covered with red clouds and spat, "bah, bah, bah! What am I thinking!" After adjusting the state, xun''er took out a piece of Zhuji dansai and began to refine its medicine and entered the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ Yun lanzong. A girl with pink ponytail, holding a long sword, stabbed the scarecrow in front of her. "Yan Ran, it''s still too slow to draw the sword quickly." next to the girl, another woman stood with a plain skirt wrapped around her plump and delicate body, holding a long sword with strange appearance and blue light. A head of green silk was pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament. Her beautiful and moving face was calm and calm, but facing the girl''s sword technique, Showed some seriousness. Nalan spit out her tongue to yunyun playfully, blinked her big eyes, climbed into the latter''s arms and said coquettishly, "master, I''m tired. I''ve been practicing for a long time." "You child." spoiled to knead Nalan''s sweet head, yunyun said with a smile, "Why are you so disobedient like Xiaotian." "I''m not like the smelly son of heaven!" Nalan Yan raised her head proudly, but her eyes couldn''t help blinking when talking about the son of heaven. "OK, OK." yunyun loosened her smile, took out the jade card of the emperor''s young patriarch from the ring, handed it to the latter, and said, "I know your feelings are good. Here, I''ll keep it for you." "Isn''t this the jade card of the smelly emperor? Why is it here?" Nalan took the jade card with a red face and was surprised. "He has to come back and explain it himself." yunyun is also very helpless to this apprentice who was brought up from childhood. She has been missing for more than four years and finally got a little news. As a result, only a jade card was left for the snake people to form an alliance with their yunlanzong. "Ah? He''s coming back?" Nalan Yan said with some excitement. Yun Yun shook her head and said no, then seemed to realize something, smiled and scolded, "hurry up, continue to practice, don''t be lazy." Nalan smiled: " Chapter 65 "Come back." the boy in black long shirt walked into the range of Wutan city and stretched his waist wearily. It''s hard for him to get tired of his journey these days, but he will show a touch of excitement when he thinks of seeing xun''er again soon. "Do you want to catch the Amethyst winged lion as a mount next time? You don''t have to hurry." the emperor had a whim and thought it was a good idea. When he became the fighting queen, he beat the Amethyst winged lion and incorporated it. Walking slowly on the street to the Xiao family, the emperor was in a good mood. He looked left and right, thinking about whether to build a Tiange in Wutan city. After all, the emperor will stay here for some time. But he soon gave up the plan. Firstly, Wutan city is too small and has too few resources. It is not suitable to be the base camp of Tiange. Secondly, he doesn''t want to share resources equally with the Xiao family. "Here we are." unconsciously, he went to the Xiao family''s residence. The emperor smiled, threw away his previous thoughts and stepped in. ¡­¡­ "Cousin xun''er, let''s go shopping." "Cousin xun''er, this is a gift I bought for you." "Cousin xun''er..." Before the emperor went to his room, he couldn''t wait to go to xun''er''s residence, but as soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw a scene that made him angry. The girl stood not far from him like a green lotus out of the water, and beside her was a beautiful young man who looked a little taller than the son of heaven. But the girl was obviously disgusted with this son''s chatter, but due to politeness, she just had some impatience on her face. But the boy seemed to be completely unable to see the meaning of the girl, and still adhered to the girl. "Why is Xiao Yan like a dog skin plaster?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the cold light flashed past. "Cousin Xiao Yan, I''m going to practice. Can you please leave?" this peerless girl is naturally Gu Xun''s son of heaven, and Xiao Yan is the teenager who haunts her. The girl has a good heart. Even so, she didn''t say too much to Xiao Yan. "Cousin xun''er, we can practice together." Xiao Yan didn''t give up, but stuck it up. "I......" xun''er was helpless. When she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by a boy''s voice. "If xun''er wants to practice with me, you can go back and forth." the son of heaven quickly walked to xun''er, his right hand stopped between her and Xiao Yan, and said impolitely. "Son of heaven..." xun''er opened her eyes in surprise and stared at the thin figure in front of her. Unexpectedly, the person she thought about day and night appeared in front of her at this time. "Is you?" Xiao Yan was also a little stunned, and his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps back. The emperor knows, and he is particularly "familiar". You know, even when his talent was still there a year ago, he was a fighter at that time. As a result, he molested xun''er and was abused by the son of heaven. Now he has three stages of fighting Qi, let alone fight with the son of heaven. At that time, the emperor said that if he saw that Xiao Yan was within ten meters from xun''er, the emperor would hit him once. After hearing that the son of heaven left the Xiao family, Xiao Yan dared to come to xun''er to get familiar with her face and start. Although Xiao Yan was beaten by xun''er more than four years ago, it aroused the former''s desire to conquer and intensified. He always ran to xun''er and said that he liked it. Unfortunately, these are doomed to failure. "You''ve been fighting for three times, but you still don''t practice well. You''re always pestering my son to do something!" the emperor''s tone is not good, and the killing opportunity is well hidden in his eyes, but the chill on his face is really shown without disguise. "What''s yours..." xun''er blushed when he heard the emperor''s words, but he was very sweet in his heart. Maybe he was stimulated by the third section of fighting Qi. Xiao Yan''s face was a little unnatural and wanted to beat the emperor in front of him, but there was a voice at the bottom of his heart to stop him: calm down, calm down, I can''t beat him But he refused to show weakness and asked, "who is cousin xun''er? Why do you want to listen to you?" "Who are you, xun''er? You want to pester her like this?" the emperor raised his eyebrows disdainfully. "I''m his cousin!" Xiao Yanyi said. But the next scene stunned him. The emperor snorted coldly, and the hand between Xiao Yan and xun''er directly hugged xun''er''s slender waist and pulled the latter into his arms. "Xun''er is my future woman and wants to marry me. You who climb relatives, get out of here quickly!" the emperor sneered at Xiao Yan''s words and directly mocked him impolitely. Xun''er was in a state of ignorance. He was hugged by the emperor without knowing anything, even if he hadn''t done it before. That''s why xun''er didn''t have time to resist and struggle. "You......" Xiao Yan stared at the emperor angrily. "What''s the difference between you and forcible robbery?!" "Really?" the emperor turned to xun''er in his arms, grinned and said softly, "xun''er, am I right?" Ah? Xun''er''s mind was blank. She didn''t expect the son of heaven to come out like this. But if you answer yes, you will be too ashamed. If you answer no, the emperor will lose face Forget it, anyway... Bah, bah, what am I thinking... Xun''er thought in his heart. Xun''er blushed, um, and made a noise as small as a mosquito''s cry. Then she buried her head in the words of the emperor and didn''t dare to see the smiling expression of the emperor. "The smelly emperor must have deliberately..." All the people present have cultivation skills, and the surrounding of xun''er''s courtyard is very quiet. Even if xun''er''s voice is small, they can still be heard by them. The emperor is secretly happy in his heart, but Xiao Yan is messy in the wind. "Did you hear that?" the emperor hugged xun''er tightly, glanced at Xiao Yan provocatively and said, "if you know, get out of here. Do you want me to send you?" The clenched fist was trembling. Xiao Yan''s forehead was blue and violent because of his anger. After a long time, the emperor thought that even if he was injured, he would come to solo with him for the sake of backbone. In that way, he would look at him high. As a result, Xiao Yan just said in a deep voice: "good, good! Wait for me, Emperor Xiao." "Cut, I thought you were going to fight with me, but I didn''t expect to escape." the emperor laughed. "Hum!" Xiao Yan stared at the son of heaven''s face, as if he wanted to remember this person, and then turned his eyes to xun''er in his arms, with a sharp flash in his eyes. With the cultivation and soul realm of the son of heaven, he didn''t notice his move, so at the moment Xiao Yan turned and left, the son of heaven restrained his smile. Purple eyes have become scarlet, in which there is black gouyu, and gouyu is connected together, showing a blade like shape. Monthly reading! Chapter 66 When Xiao Yan just turned around to leave, he suddenly became bloody in front of him, making him feel like he was in endless purgatory. "What!" Xiao Yan was a little frightened. He saw an arm covered with blood stretched out from under in front of him, and then climbed out of "people", similar to zombies. His eyes were empty and his face was ferocious. "This!" Xiao Yan was so frightened that he turned pale and waved a fist forward in a hurry. As a result, he found that his fist directly passed through the body of the zombie, and the zombie rushed towards him through his fist. In particular, the fear that the zombies kept pressing on his body hit Xiao Yan''s brain. "Ah -" Xiao Yan roared with his head in his arms. His inner fear and brain pain were unbearable, and his eyes were full of blood. "The son of heaven..." xun''er just reacted and saw Xiao Yan shouting and yelling like a psycho. He was also very clever. He really knew what the son of heaven had done to him and understood that he did it for himself. No one saw that the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand sent out a faint light, flashed by, and the hell like picture dissipated, and then the pain on Xiao Yan''s head eased slowly. At least he is the second person alive. How can Xiao Yan not know who just did it? Even if he doesn''t understand what means it is, he only needs to know that sooner or later, this person will be pressed on the ground by himself. Xiao Yan held his head in his hand and glared at the emperor fiercely. Then he couldn''t care about his demeanor, but quickly left the yard supported by the big demon king. "Cut, this kind of lust ghost just doesn''t deserve to be beaten." the emperor turned his mouth and didn''t go after Xiao Yan, but looked at the beauty in his arms and enjoyed a good time. ¡­¡­ The emperor took xun''er''s hand and came to the back mountain. "Here you are, xun''er. This is my gift to you." the son of heaven took the lotus platform of Qinglian''s heart fire from the ring and sent it to xun''er. She looked at the lotus platform curiously. It seemed that except that it looked a little different from the ordinary lotus in color, xun''er didn''t think it could be of any use, so she gently opened her teeth and asked, "what''s this?" The emperor also knows that there is a peak like Ling Ying behind xun''er. The fighting emperor protects her. She should also know about him from Ling Ying, so she didn''t say anything else, but told xun''er that it can help her practice. "Ah, it''s too expensive. You can use it yourself." hearing the powerful effect of the lotus terrace, xun''er shook her head and refused. She thought the emperor might need it more. His heart was warm, and the son of heaven showed a sunny smile: "it''s not very useful for my cultivation now, but it''s very suitable for xun''er..." he said, looking at xun''er with a bit more intriguing color in his eyes. After hesitating for a while, xun''er took over liantai with a red face. She was surprised to find that her Kung Fu worked involuntarily, and her cultivation also increased a little. "What a magical lotus terrace. It can help people cultivate themselves." xun''er exclaimed secretly, her eyes like autumn water. "Oh, where have you been these four months?" xun''er put away the lotus platform and asked with blinking eyes. The emperor smiled when he heard the speech, took out an experience lollipop and handed it to xun''er. "If you don''t say it, do you still think xun''er is a child?" although xun''er complained, he took the lollipop, skillfully peeled off the sugar paper, licked it gently, and suddenly his beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon teeth. The emperor looked at xun''er, who was eating lollipops, smiled and shook his head. As they grew older, they still seemed to feel like they were more than four years ago. Because in the past four years, under the deliberate guidance of the emperor, xun''er is quite dependent on the emperor. This truth tells us that we should pick up girls as soon as possible In the next few days, the emperor took xun''er, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, to stroll around, where there was delicious food and buy it all. What? The emperor has no gold coins? It''s all right. What do you want to buy? Throw a pill directly. Is that enough? If one pill doesn''t work, take ten. He lacks everything else. The only thing he doesn''t lack is pills! The whole Xiao family also knew that the little devil of the Xiao family, who had disappeared for four months, came back again. The original arrogant appearance of boys became like pugs after seeing the son of heaven. At the beginning, when the emperor first arrived at Xiao''s house, he was envied by many boys because of his super cute appearance and his close relationship with xiaoxun''er. He even wanted to teach him a lesson collectively. It turned out that the son of heaven was the cultivation of the nine star fighter, and directly cleaned up these two or three sections of fighting Qi. At that time, the son of heaven reported to Xiao Zhan as the young master of the Xiao family in Gao''an city. It happened that Xiao Zhan still worshipped his brother. After hearing that Jiyou died, he took good care of the son of heaven. As long as it was not too much, he basically turned a blind eye. In this way, half a month passed quietly... The morning half a month later. The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on two thin people on the roof. Open the star eyes, the emperor exhales a breath, and the hot air turns into a water mist as soon as it enters the outer space. "Eh? Why is his leg so heavy?" the emperor noticed the same on his thigh and looked down. As a result, he found that xun''er fell on his leg and didn''t wake up yet! Some couldn''t help laughing, and a good-looking radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. The son of heaven couldn''t bear to disturb xun''er''s dream. He just kept meditating and didn''t dare to start easily. "Oh... I''m a lollipop..." with a saliva sound, xun''er unconsciously talked in his sleep. He looked calm and serene. His gentle breathing made his slightly raised chest rise and fall gently. He shook his head reluctantly. The son of heaven was unable to laugh or cry. Xun''er was too greedy. He talked in his sleep about lollipops. In fact, he didn''t know that when he slept, he would call Altman, green and green all spicy didi GA (diga Altman) "The next step is to concentrate on breaking through the five grade herbalist, and then go to Qingshan town..." the emperor began to think about his plans for the future. After all, the main purpose of his coming back this time is to break through the five products and small medical immortals... Bah, bah, bah, what small medical immortals, cough, cough, is another remnant picture of pure lotus demon fire. It''s just that there was an accident in this transmission. He sent him to Tagore desert and found Qinglian earth fire first. It''s an unexpected joy. "It''s just that it''s hard to find this medicinal material... As far as utan city is concerned, mital auction house may not have one..." the emperor began to have a headache. If he wants to break through the five products, he must leave again. "It seems that we can only go directly to Castle Peak town and enter the Warcraft mountains to find medicinal materials..." the emperor was very helpless. He originally wanted to match xun''er for another half a month. Unexpectedly "Um... Er... Ah!" Chapter 67 The cry of surprise came from the son of heaven. He quickly opened his eyes to see what had happened. "I, I, I... You, you..." xun''er blushed and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to see the son of heaven, "I''m not..." "It''s all right. You''re all mine anyway." the emperor leaned over and leaned close to xun''er. They could even hear each other''s breathing. "Who is your man..." xun''er explained silently. In the morning, you can see Sha Shi''s lovely xun''er. The emperor is in a good mood and can''t help laughing: "yes, yes... You are my person, and there are lollipops in your dream..." "Ah? How do you know..." as soon as she blurted out, xun''er realized something. She was ashamed and said angrily, "son of heaven! You know how to bully me!" Then she wanted to stand up, but could the son of heaven do as she wanted? He reached out and grabbed her jade hand, pulled it into his arms, and provoked xun''er to shout. "What are you doing?" xun''er tried hard to break away from the embrace of the emperor, but it was a pity. The emperor was also a fighting king. If a fighter broke away from his bondage, would he still have the face to stay in the heaven? Maybe seeing that his resistance had no effect, xun''er finally gave up the struggle and fell soft in the arms of the emperor, but his white eyes told the emperor that "I am very angry and the consequences are very serious". The emperor pretended not to see xun''er''s "warning", but held it tighter, put his head close to xun''er''s hair, sniffed her unique lotus like elegant fragrance, and whispered, "I''m going to go out again and leave later." Xun''er: " She didn''t know how to answer him, because she remembered her last parting. No amount of words will come to naught at any time. "More than one or two years, less should be fast..." when it comes to this, the emperor can''t go on. Even he doesn''t believe how slow this "fast" is. "...." xun''er was still silent. She just looked at the emperor silently. Her lips trembled slightly as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she held back and didn''t say anything. At this moment, she wanted to explain her true identity to the emperor and tell him not to work so hard. She could go back to her family with her and be vigorously cultivated with his strength and talent. However, she knew the emperor and knew that he had a strong self-esteem, so she supported his decision. "Then you should be careful..." xun''er said for a long time. His tone was full of worry. However, on second thought, the son of heaven is already the king of nine stars. He can be regarded as an expert in the northwest region. As long as he doesn''t find a way to kill himself and provoke the strong fighter of douhuang and douzong, he can basically walk sideways. Plus the identity of the young leader of Yunlan sect, who dares to offend him? With this thought, xun''er was relieved. "Yes." the emperor smiled freely. ¡­¡­ The dark night sky, a crescent moon, hangs on it alone, and the faint cold moonlight falls on the earth. Beside the blue campfire, the boy leaned against the tree trunk and played with the fire stick in his hand. At this time, it has been two days since the emperor left Wutan city. The initial sadness of parting has faded away in his lonely journey. If he had not been accompanied by demons and beasts along the way, and quarreled with unscrupulous systems from time to time, the emperor would be bored to death. "It''s a good choice to barbecue with green lotus earth fire." the emperor murmured while playing with the blue flame in the palm of his hand. If his words were heard by others, he could not be sure to kill him, but he would barbecue with the different fire that ordinary people dream of? "We should be able to get to Qingshan town tomorrow." the emperor took out the map from Najie, looked at it, compared the distance from the current position to the destination, nodded, it''s not far. "Forget it, don''t want to sleep first!" after reading the map, the emperor took out a tent from Najie and went in. The next day, before the sky gradually darkened, the emperor finally reached a small town closest to the Warcraft mountains. Walking on the street paved with bluestone, the emperor touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "finally I see a living man!" In recent days, the emperor has been bored. It is human nature to live in a crowd. Maybe the emperor can endure the boring life of practicing alone in the future, but not now. On both sides of the street, there are many shops, and because of the favorable location, the popularity is still quite hot. As the emperor walks, he looks at all kinds of shops around him. When his eyes fall on a quite spacious medicine shop, he stops. After a little meditation, he walks into the medicine shop called "wanyaozhai". Because of the alchemist, the emperor is not very interested in weapons and Warcraft fur, but he is very interested in all kinds of precious medicinal materials. In addition, he needs some medicinal materials to refine pills and break through his own alchemist level. Walking into the spacious shop, the shop is illuminated like day by the moonlight stone hanging on the wall. At this time, there are quite a lot of people in the shop, and the clerks are very busy, so no one has greeted the new emperor for the time being. When he finished reading all the things on the counter, he shook his head in disappointment. Although there were some intermediate medicinal materials, they were not very useful to the current emperor, because there were no medicinal materials to refine Huiqi pill and Shenggu pill. Just when the emperor was ready to return empty handed, he glanced at the corners of his eyes, but it was a sudden meal. Looking through the transparent counter, the emperor stared at a blood red ginseng in the corner. After a long time, he licked his lips, walked into the counter as if nothing had happened, lowered his head and looked at the blood red ginseng again. "I didn''t expect this thing to be here so early..." "Cough... Please take this thing out for me." slowly retracted some greedy and excited eyes. The emperor raised his head and smiled at a male clerk who came. The young clerk who was called glanced at the young emperor in an ordinary black long shirt, and then looked at the items he asked for. After it was just a low-grade medicinal material, blood ginseng, he suddenly turned his mouth and took it out of the counter with a stiff face: "blood ginseng, low-grade medicinal material, 200 gold coins." He didn''t care about the shop assistant''s dog eyed and low-level attitude. The emperor sneered in his heart and took over the blood ginseng, which is considered to be a low-grade medicinal material. After receiving the blood ginseng, the emperor asked the clerk, "do you have any other blood ginseng in your store? If so, I am willing to buy it in bulk." When the clerk heard the emperor''s words, he was stunned. When he saw the ring on the emperor''s finger, he quickly showed a flattering smile: "little sir, please wait a moment, I''ll get it right away." Glancing at the blood ginseng in the small wooden box, a moment later, the emperor showed a trace of joy in his eyes and said, "wrap it all for me!" "Mr. Xiao, a total of 45600 gold coins." the clerk quickly quoted the price. The emperor thought and took out two jade bottles from the ring Chapter 68 "I don''t have gold coins, can I use pills instead?" the emperor was not sure whether the ten thousand medicine room could exchange things for things, so he was in a questioning tone. Hearing that the emperor had no money, the clerk''s attitude suddenly cooled down and asked impatiently, "what pill." He doesn''t think a little boy can take out any good pills. "Sanpin pill, Huiqi pill." "Sanpin pill, what rubbish... What! Sanpin pill?!" the clerk was still dismissive, but he was shocked and his whole chin was about to fall to the ground. "Well, Huiqi pill, speed up the recovery of fighting spirit." seeing the clerk''s attitude, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "a bottle of ten." Then the clerk, like a pug, quickly gave the pile of blood ginseng to the emperor and robbed two bottles of pills: "what''s your word, little sir? It''s OK. Take your time. Come back next time!" Emperor: " Out of the ten thousand medicine room, the emperor found a hotel and stayed first. Sitting on the bed, the emperor took out three blood ginseng from Najie. These three blood ginseng are different from ordinary blood ginseng. These three blood ginseng should be called blood jade ginseng. Blood ginseng is a first-class medicinal material, which grows by absorbing blood. Generally, blood ginseng grows near some battlefields, but there are also some variant blood ginseng in blood ginseng. This kind of blood ginseng is called blood jade ginseng, but different from blood ginseng, blood jade ginseng is a fifth level medicinal material, which is one of the medicinal materials for refining the fifth level pill qiangti pill, Enough strong body pills can make people''s body strengthen as much as Warcraft of the same level. "I didn''t expect to get three level-5 herbs when I strolled around." the emperor sighed. Sure enough, the treasures were buried in the people at the lower level, because they couldn''t recognize them at all. "Sure enough, there are opportunities everywhere outside!" after the emperor collected the blood jade ginseng, he went to bed satisfied. The silent night slipped quietly. When the next day was just dawn, the sleeping emperor opened his eyes on time. During this period of field life, he had adjusted his biological clock very reasonably. "It''s still comfortable to sleep in bed!" he stretched out, listened to the crackling sound from his body, and put on a satisfied smile on the emperor''s face. Jumping down from the bed, the emperor simply washed in the room, changed into a dark gold and purple robe and left the hotel. In the Warcraft mountains, Warcraft is rampant. There are many dangers. If you walk alone, you are most likely to be attacked by Warcraft. Therefore, generally, mercenaries entering the mountain, except for some skilled people who are brave, most of them enter in groups. Just when the emperor was ready to enter the Warcraft mountains alone, there was a sudden commotion at the gate of the town, and an excited shout rang out: "wanyaozhai is going to enter the Warcraft mountains to collect medicine. There are also small medical immortals with him. There are only 50 places, and the strength should be above the two stars. Hold on!" "Huh? Little doctor?" the emperor was interested and looked at the door. The shouting made the noisy town gate a little silent. A moment later, the people looked at each other for a while. The mercenaries who thought they had met the conditions immediately rushed to the middle-aged man dressed in wanyaozhai. The emperor pushed aside the crowd to see clearly the appearance of the little medical fairy. The little medical fairy was wearing a light white dress. Although her appearance was not stunning, she could also be said to be a rare beauty. Her indifferent smiling cheeks showed a fresh and ethereal temperament. This distinctive temperament immediately greatly increased the charm of women, even if she was quite young, But with the attitude of the world. "The little medical fairy seems to be a little older than Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is two years older than me. Now the little medical fairy should still be 14 or 15 years old." the emperor secretly analyzed. His eyes turned on the little medical fairy, and finally stopped on the willow waist tied by a green belt. Looking at the willow waist that was not enough to hold, the son of heaven glanced in his eyes. No matter Xiao xuner, Ning Rongrong or Zhu Zhuqing, among the women the emperor has seen, the waist of the little doctor is the most slender and weak. The name of little doctor fairy is more effective than anything in this castle peak town. Fifty places almost broke the head of everyone, but the emperor rushed to the front with his agile skill. "I''m looking for herbs and remnant pictures... Uh huh... That''s right..." the emperor thought. "There''s one last place!" the middle-aged man smiled and raised the sheepskin roll in his hand and smiled at the crowded crowd. "I!" the emperor raised his hand and said aloud. "Er?" looking at the handsome young man in front of him who looked only 11 or 12 years old and younger than the little doctor, the middle-aged man was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "little brother, our condition is to need two stars! Fighter!" the middle-aged man specially emphasized the last four words. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the teenager who was only a teenager this year met the condition. "Little boy, don''t make trouble!" "Get out of here, boy. Don''t waste your time!" ¡­¡­ The emperor glanced at them coldly. A momentum belonging to the nine star fighter surged out of his body and pressed on a group of mercenaries like a mountain. "Bang Bang..." several of the fiercest mercenaries were pressed to the ground in an instant. "Should it be enough now?" the emperor smiled at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked, and the mercenaries at the fighter level, who were pressed down, drew corners of his mouth, "of course, the last person is you. The mercenary''s reward is 500 gold coins to escort the safety of our medicine collection team of wanyaozhai back and forth. You will be paid the general reward later, and the other half will be paid when you come back." Of course, the emperor doesn''t care about 500 gold coins. His purpose is very clear. Now he has joined the guard and contacted the little medical fairy... Bah, bah, bah, it''s easier to find the remnant picture of the pure lotus demon fire. Seeing that the last place was taken away by the little guy who didn''t know where to come from, the mercenaries around had to leave bitterly. The dusty little medical fairy also looked curiously at the son of heaven, a monster smaller than himself but already a nine star fighter. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Under the escort of mercenaries, the motorcade shuttled through the quiet jungle. With a relaxed and comfortable face, the son of heaven walking in front looked at the wanyaozhai medicine collection team in the heavy escort behind. His sight swept through the team at will, and finally stayed on the white skirt woman who was surrounded by the stars and the moon. "Misfortune poison body?" the emperor muttered, "I thought about how to solve this constitution." When the second soul skill poison awn is obtained, the son of heaven has a constitution of inviolability to all poisons, but he is not afraid of the poison of misfortune poison body. "I just don''t know how to solve it." At this time, the little doctor was exhausted because of the long journey. How could he think that another one was worried about her body. Chapter 69 Outside the Warcraft mountains, everything was calm. However, shortly after the team entered the Warcraft mountains, there was a small-scale Warcraft attack. The attackers are three first-class Warcraft, named cold water snake. This kind of Warcraft is quite common in the periphery of Warcraft mountain. Its attribute is ice. The ice is pregnant with cold poison. If the poisoned person is not treated within half a day, his blood will be frozen by the cold poison until he dies. Among the Warcraft mountains, the most important thing is Warcraft. When the team walked less than 500 meters, they were attacked by three waves of Warcraft. Fortunately, there were a large number of mercenaries. At the cost of minor injuries to more than a dozen mercenaries, they beat back all the attacks of three waves of Warcraft. "What a trouble..." the emperor was helpless. If it was his real strength, he would have thrown out the ground level fighting skills at random. All level 5 Warcraft would be turned into ashes. Where would they be dragged for so long. "Everybody, it''s close to the medicine gathering area. Let''s have a rest!" the little doctor''s soft voice suddenly sounded. Hearing the speech, the mercenaries discussed it. Some people were responsible for guarding, while others all sat down and rested. The emperor found a cleaner place to sit down, looked at the little medical fairy with great interest, and saw that the little medical fairy gradually left the crowd. The emperor thought, moved and quietly followed up. The emperor followed the little doctor behind him, crossed a dense forest and came to a cliff. He saw the little doctor carefully look around, and then took out a bundle of rope from the ring. The little doctor tied the rope to a strong giant tree, pulled it hard again, threw the rope to the edge of the cliff and climbed down slowly along the rope. "Is this a treasure hunt?" the emperor smiled when he saw the behavior of the little medical fairy. "Ah!" just then, a scream of the little medical fairy came from the edge of the cliff. As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he rushed over. He saw the little medical fairy holding the rope and hanging in mid air, but not far from her, there was a colorful poisonous snake, the first-class Warcraft spotted snake. The little doctor took out a bag of medicine and sprinkled it on the spotted snake, but it was overpowered. The enraged spotted snake curled up, then opened its fangs and bit the stunned little doctor like a spring. The pale little medical fairy closed her eyes like a fate. Suddenly, the little medical fairy felt that her waist was tight and her body was light. She had fallen into a warm arms. The emperor felt the soft and fragrant body in his arms, looked at the little doctor with closed eyes and white face, and said with a smile: "beauty, you can open your eyes. Suddenly, a joking voice came from the little doctor''s ear. The little doctor opened his eyes and saw only a handsome but very young face in front of him. "Thank you." the little doctor turned red and quickly left the emperor''s arms. "Is it you?" the little doctor fairy recognized the son of heaven and said in surprise. "So lucky to be remembered by the little doctor!" the emperor couldn''t help joking. "What''s your name?" the little doctor was stunned, smiled faintly at the ridicule of the emperor and said. "The son of heaven." the son of heaven looked at some bewildered little medical immortals and said with a smile, "you are a wet nurse. You dare to find treasure yourself. I don''t know whether you are brave or lack a tendon." "You''re the wet nurse!" the little doctor gave the emperor a white look. "Beauty, the so-called half of those who see, and they don''t tell the truth when they find something good!" the emperor asked with a familiar look. As he said, he walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the strange cliff. After a long time, the little doctor''s red lips slightly opened, and some reluctantly whispered, "I found it inadvertently during a medicinal gathering. There is a hidden cave that is difficult to find." "You were just going to the cave!" "Yes, but I didn''t expect to meet a spotted snake. I almost lost my life." the little doctor said reluctantly. The emperor smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go looking for treasure now!" "Hey!" when the little doctor reacted, he found that he had fallen into the arms of the son of heaven. The emperor put his arm around the little doctor fairy and gently put his toes on the cliff. The two people fell directly at the bottom of the dark cliff. The violent wind from the ear blew the clothes close to the surface of the skin. The emperor hugged the little medical fairy in his left hand. The rope that had rotated several circles on his right hand suddenly pulled and fell to the ground, so he slowly hung in the middle of the cliff. The emperor lowered his head and looked at the little medical fairy who had held himself tightly. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "can you tell the location of the cave?" Hearing the emperor asking about business, the little doctor looked around. After a little meditation, he pointed to a dark place and whispered, "it should be there!" "Hold tight." the emperor smiled. The emperor''s toes constantly moved on the mountain wall and swung towards the cave with the help of rope pulling force. The little doctor was so frightened that he hugged the emperor tightly and buried his small face in the emperor''s arms. "Here we are, beauty!" the emperor held the little medical fairy, put his toes on the mountain wall and fell at the entrance of the cave. After landing, the little doctor quickly broke away from the embrace of the son of heaven. "Why are you always beautiful when you''re young..." when the emperor called one by one, the little doctor was funny when he matched his ugly appearance at his age. "Er..." the emperor was speechless, "you are three or four years older than me..." "But you''re still young, so you should learn well!" the little doctor touched the head of the emperor, completely like an elder preaching younger generation, which made the latter look black. "Let''s go, let''s go." the emperor gently grabbed the little doctor''s hand and walked to the cave. Looking at the dark cave, the little doctor turned red, didn''t break free, and silently followed behind the emperor. In the cave, only the footsteps of the son of heaven and the little medical fairy could be heard. The dark environment around made the little medical fairy hold the son of heaven''s right hand tightly. "Ah..." a few minutes later, the emperor''s body suddenly gave a meal, and the little medical fairy who couldn''t respond directly hit the emperor''s back. The little doctor''s pretty face was covered with a layer of blush and said, "what are you doing?" The emperor was embarrassed, pointed to the stone gate in front of him and said helplessly, "there''s no way." "There should be a mechanism here. Let''s look for it!" the little doctor went up and looked at it for a while and said to the emperor. "Don''t worry about him! Look at me, pull out the sword!" the emperor shouted. The cold shadow sword appeared in his hand and cut forward. There was only a slight sound. The stone gate suddenly became two halves and collapsed. Seeing that the emperor cut off the stone gate with a sword, the little doctor turned his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "you know how to use brute force!" "Let''s go!" the emperor took the little doctor''s hand and strode to the stone gate. When they stepped into the stone gate, their sight suddenly widened. Inside the stone gate, there is a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber looks simple and empty. The wall is inlaid with moonlight stone for lighting. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a seat. On the seat, a dead bone sits on it. The sunken skull falls on the pale leg bones. This appearance looks very gloomy in this quiet atmosphere. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (it''s the fourth watch today. It''s Chinese New Year. Give the author more support.) Chapter 70 In front of the seat, there is a rather wide and long bluestone platform. On the bluestone platform, three locked stone boxes are placed neatly. In addition, in the three corners of the stone chamber, there are many golden gold coins and other precious properties. I''m afraid the number of such large gold coins is no less than hundreds of thousands. The Emperor didn''t pay much attention to those gold coins and treasures. The emperor took a look at some medicinal herbs on one side. The level was not too high, so he skipped them. Instead, he was a little medical fairy, who was excited to dig those herbs. Seeing that the little medical fairy began to dig herbs, the emperor''s eyes finally stopped on the three locked stone boxes on the bluestone platform. When I came to the stone table, I saw that the three stone boxes were locked, but it was difficult not to overthrow the son of heaven. "Hey, hey!" the emperor took out the cold shadow sword and cut off the three metal locks as soon as he turned his wrist. The emperor looked at the little doctor who had completely dug up the herbs and said with a smile, "come here quickly, lest you say you want to swallow it alone if I open it privately." Smelling the speech, the little doctor fairy came over with more than ten small bottles in her arms, and then put them on the stone table. Finally, some reluctantly picked out six jade bottles and handed them to the Emperor: "half of one person, these six are yours." The Emperor didn''t say much, so he took the jade bottle and put it away. The metal locks on the three stone boxes had been cut off. The little doctor couldn''t wait to pick a stone box and open it. He looked into the open stone box. The little doctor was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled happily. The jade hand took out a scroll of color and simplicity. "What is this?" the emperor asked curiously. "A poison classic that records how to prepare poisons." the little doctor turned over the color scroll and said with a smile. "Really?" the emperor was not interested. He came to another stone box and opened it. Under the irradiation of the Moonstone in the stone chamber, the things inside the stone box are seen at a glance under the gaze of the emperor and the little medical fairy. "Another scroll?" looking at the black scroll placed in the box, the emperor''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. Reach out and take out the black scroll from the box. The emperor looked through it carefully. Finally, his eyes stayed on the small words on the side of the scroll: "the wings of the eagle, the advanced flying fighting skill of the Xuan level?" "Flying skills? What is it?" I heard the name for the first time. The little doctor blinked suspiciously. She had heard of attack fighting skills, defense fighting skills, body method fighting skills and so on, but it was the first time she heard flying fighting skills. "As the name suggests, this fighting skill can make people fly in the sky." the emperor explained with a smile. "Flying? Isn''t it at least that we need to fight the king and the strong in order to display the wings of fighting Qi?" hearing the speech, the little doctor was surprised and immediately confused. This is called Flying fighting. It is a rather strange secret method. This secret method can make the person who has to practice extend two small branches in the context behind him. As long as these two branches extend, even if his strength can not reach the level of fighting king, he can condense his wings and fly through the air. Flying is enough to make a lot of people bang the temptation to chase the temptation. A lot of strong people, one after another, make great efforts to attack the unattainable fighting King level. In this case, it is not natural that they can take a shortcut to fly fighting skills "This belongs to you!" the emperor threw the black scroll to the little medical immortal. Although this fighting skill is a Xuan level advanced flying fighting skill, it is extremely rare, but it is no longer useful to the emperor. "Don''t you need it?" the little doctor asked curiously, "my cultivation is very low. Even if I have flying fighting skills, I can''t use them. You can use them!" "This fighting skill is of no use to me." the emperor shook his head with a smile and asked him to use a flying fighting skill and reduce the price more. Of course, he would not confess to the little medical fairy. If he wanted to be her own nine star fighting king and pretended to be a fighter, he would lose. "All right." the little doctor tilted her head lovably. Seeing that the son of heaven had no appearance to explain, she stopped asking questions. Anyway, she was not a person who liked to dig into the bottom. "I''ll open the last stone box." the little doctor grabbed the box excitedly. "I see. No one wants to rob you." There is still a scroll in the stone box. The Xuan level advanced fighting skill crazy lion chant is an acoustic attack fighting skill. "How to divide this?" asked the little doctor, biting her lips. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I don''t need it!" the emperor smiled. He didn''t like this kind of fighting skill to roar. "Really! You''re welcome," said the little doctor happily. It''s a mysterious advanced fighting skill. Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can exchange a lot of good things! "If you take everything from others, you have to help them into the earth!" after collecting and scraping all the treasures in the cave, the emperor always felt like he had missed something, but he didn''t think too much. He blasted a big pit on the ground and buried the dead bone. "Wait, what''s that?" cried the little doctor, pointing to the withered bone arm. When the emperor looked carefully, he saw that there seemed to be a small scroll hidden in the bone gap of the withered bone arm. When the emperor took out the scroll and opened it, he saw that it was a piece of leather paper made of unknown materials. On slightly yellowish leather paper. Painted some seemingly irregular lines. One finger pointed to a grain. Then follow it slowly. But in the end, the paper was removed all the time. There is nothing else. "This seems to be a map? And it''s a incomplete map." the little doctor Xian leaned over to have a look and said thoughtfully. "Damn it! I almost forgot the purpose of coming this time! The fire remnant map of the net lotus demon!" the emperor suddenly hammered his head, put away the map and said to the little doctor: "since the treasure hunt is over, let''s go!" "All right!" the little medical fairy, who gained a lot, nodded after hearing the emperor''s words. The son of heaven naturally took the little doctor''s hand and left the cave. They returned to the cliff. Half a day later, the emperor followed the medicine collection team of wanyaozhai back to Castle Peak town. For the emperor, the greatest harvest today is to become friends with the little doctor. Bah, bah, bah, it''s the remnant of the pure lotus demon fire I also picked a very hidden level-5 medicinal material on the road, which can be said to be a bumper harvest. Next, it''s time to try to break through the five product refiner. In the hotel, the emperor''s eyes flashed an excited color. Although he certainly can. After all, he has an alchemist inherited from the Supreme Lord. It can be said that his alchemy is unmatched in theory (at least in terms of breaking the plane), but practice is another matter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (the fifth watch! It''s actually because I want to write down a bit... It''s the spoilers...) Chapter 71 Half a month later, in a hotel in Qingshan town. "Hoo -" the emperor breathed a sigh of relief, patted the ash on his body, stood up and laughed, "ha ha! Five grade medicine refiner! Simple!" The inferior Dan stove in front of him suddenly sent out restlessness, and black smoke came out of the Dan Ding, giving the emperor an ominous premonition. "No, don''t blow up the stove!" the emperor jumped up happily because he was excited. Before the five pills were formed, the soul power was unstable, and there was an abnormality in the stove. "Elder brother!" the emperor, with a sad face, hurried to the Dante stove and begged it not to blow up the stove. This is his last level-5 medicinal material. If you still fry the stove, you''ll have to collect herbs everywhere. Then... Hehe, who knows when. The son of heaven quickly stabilized his mind, released his soul power in the early stage of his spiritual state, and tried his best to suppress the restless Dante stove. "In fact, the host can spend 1000 points to directly become a pill," the system said. "If you want to pit me for points again, I won''t listen to you. I tell you, even if my son of heaven really blew up the stove, he won''t spend this 1000 points to meet your requirements." the son of heaven said angrily. Whenever he remembered the last time he absorbed the heart fire of green lotus, the system unknowingly smoked him 1000 points, and he felt a burst of egg pain. Clearly said that the good 100 points have been turned so many times without saying hello to his host. Thinking of this, the emperor feels very miserable and is always trapped by his own system Just when he was in a trance, the trembling of the Dante furnace became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that this was the consequence of distraction. "System, cough, cough, come on, let''s stabilize the pill first. It''s easy to discuss the points..." the emperor saw this and ignored what he said at the beginning, and directly let the system solve this problem. System: "..." If he had eyes, he would look at the emperor with your funny eyes. "Ding! Consume 1000 points... Congratulations on the host''s successful refining. Item: Life pill" "Item: Qi and blood pill Grade: five grades Description: replenish qi and blood and heal wounds. " "Remaining points 30100." Looking at the seven blood red pills suspended in the palm of his hand, the emperor couldn''t help nodding: it''s me! Five pill, practice casually! If this thing appears in the battle, it is equivalent to a small wet nurse, and its function is much better than Shenggu pill. "Now it''s time for the five level herbalist to prepare." the emperor took the blood gas pill into the ring and stretched himself tired. He''s tired these days. Because there was a pile of jade bottles in front of him, just like a hill. In the past half a month, in addition to breaking through the five level medicine refiner, the emperor also bought piles of medicinal materials at wanyaozhai and refined a lot of second and third level pills. Some of them don''t want to sell themselves. "I haven''t seen the little doctor for a while. Is she all right? Cough, cough, it''s time to pay the bill..." the emperor waved his big hand, and all the jade bottles were received. Then he left, but as soon as he came downstairs, he heard the remarks about the little doctor. "Have you heard? It''s said that the little medical immortal found the treasures of his predecessors and the advanced fighting skills of xuanjie. Now the people of the three mercenary regiments in Qingshan town unite to force Wan Baozhai to hand over the little medical immortal and divide the treasures equally." the words of the mercenary on the table attracted the attention of the emperor. "These mercenary regiments are really not things. Why didn''t they say anything when they helped them before? Now they want to rob other people''s babies when they see that they have babies. It''s really..." "That''s right, but how many people in the advanced fighting skills of Xuan level can resist their greed! The little medical fairy is a weak woman again, alas!" the emperor frowned when listening to these comments, but fortunately, the little medical fairy is still safe in wanbaozhai for the time being. "These people..." his eyes narrowed into a crack, and the cold light suddenly appeared. The emperor accelerated his steps and went to the WAN medicine room. Turning a few streets, the noise gradually faded away. The emperor walked slowly along this quiet path. A moment later, a rather unique small manor appeared in sight. "Really rich, with shops and manors..." looking at the luxury manor in front of him, the emperor couldn''t help but be shocked. At the gate of the manor, the defense is quite strict. There are more than ten fully armed guards here. Looking at the guards, the emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t want to disturb the master of wanyaozhai to avoid adding trouble. It''s not too late to fight again when he finds the little medical fairy. He turned his eyes slightly and came to the side of the manor. After careful looking, he climbed in quietly. Sneaking into the manor, the emperor carefully avoided some patrol guards, and then quietly caught a girl in maid clothes. Looking at the frightened look of the girl, the emperor lowered his voice and hissed, "is the little doctor here?" "Hmmm..." when the emperor covered her mouth, the girl could only make a vague voice. "Tell me where she is. Don''t play tricks on me, or you''ll strip off your clothes and throw them out!" the low threat sounded in her ear scared the young girl into tears. At that time, she quickly pointed out the route to the little doctor''s room. After getting the position, the emperor knocked the girl out. Then she hid in a hidden place, and ran carefully to the position she had pointed out earlier. After avoiding several waves of patrols, the emperor smoothly came to a rather quiet room and quietly walked around to the front. However, he found that there were four guards at the door. However, although these four people seemed to be guarding. However, their occasional glances at the room made the emperor feel more like watching! "Little medical fairy, don''t come to the hero to save the beauty!" smiled in his heart. Thank you and quietly turned into the room from the window. As soon as he entered the room, the emperor saw the little doctor. He saw that she didn''t know what medicine she was preparing. The emperor coughed and immediately attracted the eyes of the little doctor. Then he walked to the little doctor with a smile and said with a smile: "how have you been recently? Do you miss me very much!" "Shh. Don''t talk yet." the little doctor took out a small jade bottle from his arms, then poured out some liquid and wiped it gently on the palm of the emperor''s hand. "What are you doing?" the emperor asked in some doubt. "The smell in the room is a chronic poison." the little doctor smiled, "but as long as you apply the antidote I prepared, you can be immune to it." "Er..." looking at the shocked face of the emperor, the little doctor passed the green silk in front of his forehead and said helplessly: "I can''t help it. The weak woman can''t do it. I can only use these heretical ways to defend myself." The emperor was not shocked. He was shocked that his body was actually absorbing the poisonous powder in the air! "System, how fat four?" Chapter 72 "This is caused by the inviolability of all poisons obtained by the host after obtaining the soul skill poison awn." the system replied, "this Constitution can turn the venom stained on his body into the poison of the soul skill poison awn and improve the toxicity." As like as two peas, the emperor saw the eyes of the little doctor immortal. It was full of glowing heat. Did not he say that after the outbreak of the small medicine fairy disease, he could get the same poison as the poison of the poison of the evil spirit. "Poison awn is going to be invincible!" the emperor sighed for a while and returned to God. The emperor smiled, pointed to the outside and asked, "outside?" "HMM... being watched." smiled and nodded, and the little doctor said casually: "The treasure I got was accidentally known by the wolf head mercenary regiment. Later, they didn''t get a bargain from me, so they distributed the news that I got the treasure and planned to cooperate with the three mercenary regiments to force me to hand over the treasure. The owner of the ten thousand medicine room was also greedy for the East and West. I found a reason to dismiss him before, but recently, he seems to be more and more worried I can''t stand it. " "Then why don''t you go? With your ability to release poison, no one here should be able to stop you?" the emperor asked with a smile. Just now he didn''t react. The smell in the little doctor''s room is actually chronic poison. I think the waste firewood in Yiwan medicine room must not be found. "Wait for you to save me!" the little doctor smiled and said, "I want to study the colorful poison Sutra. Naturally, I need a lot of medicinal materials for experiments. Isn''t this the best place?" "But today, I think I should go too." the little doctor looked at the son of heaven and said with a smile, "have you broken through the five level herbalist recently? I smell a smell of Medicine on you." In the past half a month, the emperor and the little doctor have often had contacts. Don''t think about business contacts. Naturally, the little doctor fairy wondered why the emperor wanted to buy so many herbs, so he chose herbs for him many times. Later, the emperor came to pay with a few bottles of pills. She understood that the boy who was younger than himself was still a herbalist! And the grade was not low! "I''m a genius!" the emperor was not modest at all. He stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go! I''ll help you vent later!" "The little girl depends on you, the great hero!" the little doctor stood up and smiled faintly. After so many days of communication, she understood how terrible the strength of the little boy in front of her. Although he didn''t tell her his real strength, he helped her solve all the assassins in the past half a month. So, at least, there is no difficulty in protecting her in the three mercenaries. "Don''t worry, it''s on me." the emperor smiled and said nothing else. Even if the emperor only depends on his own strength of nine star fighting king, let alone destroy the three mercenary regiments, it''s nothing to say, even if he destroys the whole Qingshan town. "Is the little doctor immortal there?" just after the voice fell, a middle-aged man broke in directly with two guards. "Little medical fairy, who is this?" the middle-aged man looked at the son of heaven and asked the little medical fairy with a smile. Knowing what the emperor meant, the little doctor shook his head, suddenly looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Yao, look at your right palm. Is it a little green?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He quickly opened his right hand and saw that his palm was indeed green. At that moment, he shouted, "you... You poisoned me?" "Mr. Yao should know what to do?" the little doctor smiled. "You go! But the antidote remains!" Mr. Yao cried with an ugly face after tangled for a while. "Of course, the antidote can''t be given to you now. When we leave safely, the antidote will be given to you! Otherwise, you''ll die!" the little doctor said jokingly. "Let them go!" Mr. Yao waved to the guard and made them make way. "Let''s go." watching Mr. Yao retreat, the little doctor turned his head and smiled at the emperor. "Unexpectedly, you still have a hand... You are so young, but so smart." he raised his thumb, and the emperor took the lead in walking towards the door. Behind him, the little doctor followed closely. "I''m just trying to protect myself. I''m not like you, little patriarch. You''re younger than a little woman. You have such high accomplishments, and you''re still a five-level herbalist. At least it''s the king of Dou." Although she had guessed for a long time, the little doctor fairy was shocked for no reason. She also heard of the name of the genius of the little leader of Yunlan sect, but she didn''t expect that real people have more ghosts than legends. "No way, I don''t want to be here that day..." the son of heaven farted and looked flat. Lollo... The little doctor was amused and gave out a silver bell like laugh. When he came to an open area, the little doctor took out the bamboo whistle from his arms and gently blew out a wisp of sound wave. A moment later, a blue giant eagle flew from a distance, circled over the manor, and finally landed slowly. Looking at the lower and lower blue eagle, the emperor hugged the slender waist of the little medical fairy, and the soles of his feet made an explosion on the ground. His body suddenly rose into the sky, and finally fell steadily on the eagle''s back. Standing on the eagle''s back, the little doctor dropped a prescription at will, and then drove the blue eagle. In Mr. Yao''s angry eyes, he calmly left here with the son of heaven. Sky shine! The emperor''s eyes turned to the bottom, and the purple eyes had become scarlet, with black gouyu, which was connected together, showing a blade like shape. Immediately, a black flame appeared out of thin air above wanyaozhai and slowly floated down. Mr. Yao was surprised. He thought it was a good thing and even went to pick it up. As a result, the black flame quickly fell into the manor and exploded. "Boom!" there was a loud noise behind him, and then he saw that the stronghold of wanyaozhai had become a ruin. The poor master of wanyaozhai was blown to ashes before he reacted. "What''s the matter?" the little doctor turned his head and saw that the stronghold of wanyaozhai suddenly exploded and turned into ruins. His pretty face was full of doubts. "Maybe you have done bad things and deserve it!" the emperor shrugged. "You shouldn''t have done it?" the little doctor looked at the son of heaven with a gloating face. "How could it be?" the emperor felt guilty. "Really?" the little doctor looked puzzled. Finally, the little doctor who didn''t figure it out simply didn''t want to. It''s better to explode. In this way, they don''t have the heart to pay attention to themselves. "Then, little doctor, do you want me to help you kill those mercenary regiments and help you vent your anger, or I''ll let my people come and kill them." the emperor suddenly asked. "How did you kill all day?" the little doctor smiled at him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Happy New Year''s Eve Chapter 73 "That''s also for you, or I''ll kill people''s house." the emperor glanced angrily. With a red face, the little doctor didn''t turn his head. He was still kind-hearted. After a long time, he said, "forget it." Silence, the Emperor didn''t say anything. After all, this is the little doctor''s own choice. Everyone has his own way. Arbitrary interference is always bad. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Trigger the main task: save the little medical fairy. Description: solve the problem of distress poison of the little medical fairy. Reward: experience 10000000, points 5000, intermediate character calling card ¡Á 1. Little doctor''s favor is 95 " Emperor: " How can there be a favor reward After they came out of Castle Peak Town, the emperor and his wife were not in a hurry to cross the mountain of Warcraft. Instead, they came to a place with abundant energy under the leadership of a small medical fairy. The son of heaven is no stranger to this place. This is the basin where medicinal herbs were growing everywhere when he followed the drug collection team. However, this time, he flew directly into the deep of the basin from high altitude under the guidance of a small medical fairy. Slowly falling down in the depths of the basin, the rich energy in the valley made the emperor take a deep breath of air with ecstasy, and his spirit was boosted immediately. "How about this place? The small valley here is completely isolated from the outside. Moreover, there is a thick fog in the sky, which is very hidden. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found this strange place if Xiao Lan didn''t break in by chance." looking at the amazing look of the son of heaven, the little doctor smiled a little proudly. "It''s really great." he nodded with admiration. The emperor''s eyes swept through the valley full of light energy fog, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that all kinds of precious herbs still grow in the valley. A smell of medicine fragrance is mixed in the fog, which makes people relaxed and happy. "Let''s stay here for a while? There are some herbs that need to be prepared in my seven color poison classic. It happens that there are..." it''s too far. The little doctor looked at the son of heaven, with a meaning of consultation in his tone. Holding his chin for a while, the emperor said, "OK." anyway, it''s only two months and three months after he returned to the fighting mainland. It doesn''t matter if he stays here for a while. Suddenly thought of something, the little doctor asked, "I''m just talking casually. How did you promise? Don''t you have your own business?" Slightly stunned, the emperor shook his head and said, "I may need to meditate for a period of time now. If I''m here, it''s also very suitable." System: "..." You need a retreat? I''ve never seen you meditate seriously. Please find a better reason. However, it seems that Xiao Yixian is convinced. After all, in her opinion, the son of heaven is so young but his cultivation is so high. His cultivation will not be very solid. He needs meditation to consolidate his cultivation. "That''s all right." the little doctor also nodded with a smile, blew a bamboo whistle at the blue eagle, let it fly freely, then led the emperor to a corner of the small valley, pointed to a thatched shed there, smiled and said, "this is the place I built before. Let''s live in it for a while." "Ha ha. Although it''s a thatched shed, it''s happy to have beautiful people living together." glancing at the thatched shed, the son of heaven nodded and looked at the jade smooth side face of the little doctor fairy, and couldn''t help laughing and joking. "Don''t be good at a young age! You''re a brother!" hearing the speech, the little doctor turned red and looked at him with a white look. Then he danced his little fist and hummed: "you''d better not think I''m weak, so you dare to mess with me." "Don''t dare, don''t dare." the emperor quickly raised his hands and looked like surrender, but he was full of black lines. Is he a brother? "Hum." Qiao''s nose was wrinkled, and the little medical fairy raised her jade hand to the emperor and said, "I''ll go to collect medicine first. You can walk everywhere." then she turned and walked towards some herbs in the distance. The emperor reluctantly found a bluestone and made it. "System, what is the way to solve the physical problem of xiaoyixian?" "Ding! At present, the host has three methods: first, spend 100000 points to extract the original power of the disaster poison body without damaging the life of the little medical fairy; second, spend 200000 points to forcibly improve the cultivation of the little medical fairy to douzong, which can barely suppress the poison in the body; third, obtain items that can absorb the poison and let the little medical fairy carry them close to the body, which can continuously absorb the overflow from the little medical fairy The poison of. " Emperor: " He had guessed that the system would kill him, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel this time. The points are in 100000 units! Hehe... No money "What about the third kind of direct purchase?" the emperor asked carefully, with an ominous premonition. Sure enough. "The lowest 70000 points." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Headache... The emperor looked bitterly at the direction of the little doctor''s departure. ¡­¡­ In the isolated hills and valleys, the son of heaven and the little medical fairy lived their own lives quietly. One worked hard to cultivate morale and the other worked hard to study poison scriptures. The two sides did not disturb each other. The quiet days were also quite leisurely and full. As soon as he stayed in the small valley for half a month, the emperor stopped practicing. At this time, it was noon outside. The hot sun shone down. As soon as the emperor opened the door, the dazzling sun sprinkled on his face, which made the emperor squint. "It''s only the last step away from fighting the emperor!" for half a month, the emperor''s cultivation has not changed, but his daily meditation practice is the longest since he came to the world, and his state of mind has become a little different. Moreover, he had only hundreds of thousands of experience left from the fighting emperor, and his soul reached a bottleneck. Just a few steps away, I just met the little medical fairy who came back with a flower basket. The emperor smiled and said hello. The little medical fairy also smiled at him and asked, "are you hungry? Let me get lunch!" Then he squatted down, rolled up his long sleeves, lit a fire with Qinglian earth fire under the stone stove, and orderly put all the things cooked. Sitting on one side of the stone, the emperor looked at the little medical fairy who was busy and hummed softly in her nose. She couldn''t help smiling. From the perspective of cooking, she was indeed a clever woman, but she was also a poison master. Poison master, the reputation of this profession in the mainland is not very good. Many people are afraid to deal with poison masters, because their uncanny means of poisoning can make any opponent and even friends feel uneasy about sleep and food. Perhaps it is precisely because the emperor does not refuse the food and other things prepared by the little medical fairy, so after half a month, the little medical fairy''s attitude towards the emperor is becoming more and more kind and even more gentle. In the heart of this sensitive woman, what she actually needs is not much. A little trust can make her smile. Unfortunately, her career is doomed that she will rarely get these things. Sitting on the stone, the emperor looked at the busy shadow for their lunch, gently breathed out, and suddenly asked, "do you have any plans in the future?" "What''s the matter?" the little doctor turned his head, opened the green silk in front of his forehead, stared at the son of heaven suspiciously and whispered. Chapter 74 "I''m going to leave," said the emperor faintly. "Ah?" the hand holding the mushroom stayed in the air for a while. The little doctor asked, "are you leaving?" With a slight nod, the emperor looked at the little medical fairy sincerely and said, "do you want to leave with me?" I''m still not at ease. The little medical fairy stayed in this place. Although it''s low and remote here and ordinary people can''t find it, the energy of heaven and earth here is still very strong. It''s really hard to say what those people will do about the little medical fairy in case of discovery. With his own concerns, the little doctor shook his head and refused the emperor''s kindness: "forget it, I still want to stay here and study the colorful poison classic." "..." the emperor was silent for a long time. "Well, I''ll be back then. Take care." "You too." the little doctor looked at the tumbling pot. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He stretched out his jade hand and took a small bowl from one side, then filled a bowl of mushroom soup and carefully handed it to the emperor. He reached out and took it. The emperor smelled the delicious smell. He couldn''t help feeling the saliva in his mouth. He swallowed his saliva, extended his thumb to the little doctor, and then poured it in regardless of the high temperature of the soup. Looking at the emperor with mushroom soup, without any hesitation, the little doctor smiled on her pretty face. She liked the trust of the emperor in her. Squatting on the stone, the emperor drank several bowls of mushroom soup one after another, and then handed the bowl back to the little doctor. He patted his belly and said with a smile, "good craftsmanship. Who married you is really lucky." "Marry me?" listening to the emperor''s words, the little doctor couldn''t help smiling, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "you know, poison master is the least married profession in the mainland, because not many people have the courage to sleep with a wife who can release deadly poison." "That''s just right! No one marries you, I marry you!" the emperor said half jokingly and half seriously. The little doctor''s body was shocked and her face turned red. She turned around and cleaned up the bowl and pot, and went into the hut without looking back. "Hahaha..." the emperor looked at the little doctor who fled and was stunned. He laughed happily. "It''s time to leave..." the emperor shook his head, emptied his mind and didn''t think about anything else. "System, spend a thousand points to fight back." "Ding! Spend 1000 points... Remaining 29100 points... Crossing randomly..." "Wait! What random crossing! Didn''t I say back to Douluo?!" the emperor was startled when he heard the system prompt that it was random crossing. What''s the situation. "Did the host forget to specify that the plane crossing will cost 5000 points?" With a dark scold, the emperor remembered that he had forgotten this stubble, but he was too disappointed and looked forward to where the next plane was. "The plane gate is under construction..." ¡­¡­ The setting sun shed a blood red light from the gap between the mountains, dyed a forest red and the big manor red. It was as if the huge door in the darkness was slowly closing, and the light shed in the darkness was received into the door. When the sunset completely sank down the mountain and everything was ruled by darkness, the manor seemed to be covered with a strange color. From a distance, this area seems to be nothingness, a hazy scene in the water, a mirage under the blood sun! The night did not bring any discomfort and fear to people. Instead, they enjoyed the leisure after school, work and dinner. However, if someone gazed at the South Chengshan where Shuinan middle school is located, they will find that the campus, which should also be lit, was shrouded in chaos at some time! The space was as calm as the water. At this time, with an unexpected space-time hole, it was swallowed up like a vortex. It became more and more intense and silent! In the summer of the southern city just at night, it forms an extremely frightening picture! The space-time hole in mid air appears in an instant and disappears in an instant. From a distance, it is just a meteor. But when the faint light dissipated, a dark shadow fell out of it. "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, sleeping trough! System, I''ll kill you!" naturally, this dark shadow is still the son of heaven. As always, it shuttles through the plane and is thrown down by the system from a high place. "Fighting spirit to turn the wing!" it was too late to scold the system. The emperor quickly displayed fighting spirit to turn the wing, but what surprised him was that his fighting spirit had disappeared. It can''t be said that it disappeared, but something similar to a seal sealed his fighting spirit, so that he couldn''t make a trace of fighting spirit! "Damn it!" the emperor felt the strong resistance of his body due to the rapid decline, which made his face itch. This is thanks to the strong flesh given to him by the God of war, otherwise it would not be itching, that is pain! "Wait! I''m still in the air! Finished!!! I won''t fall into meat and mud!!!" the emperor suddenly became afraid. "Don''t worry about the host. According to the accurate calculation of this system, the host can fall at most one whole body comminuted fracture and won''t be seriously injured. Don''t worry." the system comforted the emperor, but it always made the emperor feel that he was gloating. "The whole body... Comminuted... Fracture..." I don''t know whether it was blown by the wind or what. The corners of the emperor''s mouth twitched fiercely. Soon, the emperor fell into the big manor below. Bang! Just like a bomb, the impact between the emperor and the ground aroused huge dust and sound. Fortunately, it is now in the middle of the night. In addition, the sound insulation effect of the manor is very good, and the huge sound did not attract much attention. But a figure saw the scene through the window, widened Shui Lingling''s small eyes and gaped. Cough! Cough! "It''s worthy of the God of war. It''s nothing." the emperor coughed a few times and struggled to get up from the ground. He found that he had some minor injuries on his body, but there was no damage. On the contrary, he smashed a person''s Outline on the ground. "System, call up my personal panel." Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Level [seal]: Nine Star DouWang (17830001900000) Soul: spiritual realm Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Wu soul [seal]: ZuLong (black and red), sun shooting bow (black and red) Skill [seal]: Determination of heaven and earth (Xuan level intermediate level), God of War (taboo level 5) Secret arts: monthly reading and sky illumination Skill [seal]: Sword pulling, dragon walking, burning the sun, poison awn, sky fire, fixing, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame splitting wave ruler, 3000 thunder, mourning the sky through the sun, space-time star meteor Occupation [seal]: five level Alchemist (limited by level. If the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist without hindrance) Points: 29100 Equipment: cold shadow sword, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, torrekia eye, bone spirit cold fire (zifire), green lotus earth heart fire Item: experience lollipop ¡Á 46. Identity jade pendant and upgrade pill ¡Á 2. Beginner calling card ¡Á 2. Qi blood pill ¡Á 12. Huiqi pill ¡Á 170¡­¡­ Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane??? Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough fighting Emperor £¨3£© Save the little doctor Branch Mission: kill 100 level 5 Warcraft (1100) " Looking at the five big "seal" words, the emperor was speechless. Looking around again, I found that I seemed to have fallen into the house of a rich man. "Ah, this..." he scratched his head in a bad way. The emperor wanted to run away, "want to find out what this place is..." But when he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that someone was watching him. "Who!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (do you want to guess what this is? Hint: it was originally normal life on earth. Earth shaking changes took place one night in the protagonist''s high school, and then he climbed up from the bottom step by step, and finally killed Hu Fu. In the end, many people thought it was a dead end. I also had some difficulties, so I wanted to write it very early.) Chapter 75 The emperor looked warily at the direction of the sound, mobilized the bone spirit cold fire, and then a cluster of small flames appeared above his index finger. The faint fire gave a glimmer of light to the dark manor, so that the emperor could barely recognize that the girl standing in front of him was a girl about his age. "Who are you?" he didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, he didn''t know where this place was. The Emperor didn''t dare to despise anything in the world. His doubts were exchanged for silence. The two men were also very patient. One did not speak and the other never spoke. The two just looked at each other. "System, quickly check what plane this is." at the same time, the emperor urged the system. "Testing..." The emperor was in a panic, because his soul could not detect any accomplishments on the other party, and this situation was either ordinary people or the accomplishments were outrageous. The other party sees that the white flame on his hand is still so calm, which is likely to be the second possibility. If so, it would be bad. The girl who faces you is completely different from him. She is full of curiosity. Why can this person let the flame float on her fingers? Is it magic? For a long time, in order to find out, the emperor magnified the flame and exposed the whole picture of the little girl. Her long silver hair is very eye-catching in the faint white light of the fire, but it reflects her snow-white and ice-white skin. It shows a different temperament. I can''t tell whether it is a soul-stirring demonization or an independent nobility! She hesitated for a moment, and then slowly approached the emperor, but the bone spirit and cold fire were dim. The faint fire set off her wonderful posture and wrapped the whole delicate and attractive lower legs. The round and straight long legs were half covered by the long blue dress, which seemed to be tailored. Wearing it on her body, she still outlined the amazing curve of her figure! The posture has been particularly outstanding. What''s more, it''s a beautiful face. The facial features are as perfect as coming out of the painting, and there are no defects. This is also in line with the beautiful word that ice and snow is muscle and jade is bone. "What a beautiful girl..." even if you have seen such beautiful girls as xun''er and Ning Rongrong, the son of heaven can''t help exclaiming in his heart. What surprised him most was not whether the girl looked good or not, but her clothes and her eyes. That''s the dress on earth! He''s sure! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get excited: did he return to the earth of his previous life as soon as he crossed? However, since this is the earth, why did the little girl see the flame in his hand without any touch, but her eyes showed a calm. "Are you... Magic?" the girl tilted her head and looked at the ragged boy with the same long silver hair in front of her, looking puzzled. "Er!" the emperor was a little stunned, and his brain ran quickly. Magic? What? "Magic?" the emperor asked tentatively. "Hmm? Don''t you know?" the girl saw that the son of heaven looked confused and forced, "you can''t do magic, so how can you release the flame?" Emperor: " Frowning, the emperor quickly screened information in his mind, thinking about whether there was a world related to magic, but they didn''t feel like it. Zizi looked up and down at the son of heaven carefully. The girl felt that the boy was not right. Although his clothes were in tattered condition, it could be seen that they were ancient long clothes. With a long silver white hair, they looked a little different from ordinary people. "How could a boy look so good..." the girl stared at the boy''s face. She couldn''t believe it was a boy''s face. The skin was as much as her, and there was a cinnabar mole that even she envied. "Detection completed... Plane information: Horizon 493..." "What?" "Earth parallel universe No. 493..." "Not in novels or movies?" the emperor was a little surprised. Isn''t the place he crossed related to those? "No, a popular name is - full-time mage." "..." the emperor felt that his brain was short circuited, "are you sure? This is the world of full-time mages? But why do I always feel different..." "Hello! Are you deaf?" the girl put her hands in her waist and puffed her cheeks. She looked angry when you ignored me, and the consequences were very serious. The emperor, who responded, scratched his head and asked, "do you know where this is?" "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet!" the girl was so angry that she almost vomited out her blood. How could this man do this? He asked him so many questions, and he skipped them directly. "En?" the emperor gently raised his eyebrows, put out the cold fire of bone spirit, shook the dust on himself, and replied, "this is magic." Hearing the emperor''s affirmative answer, the girl suddenly flashed a small star in her eyes and asked, "how old are you?" Hearing the speech, the Emperor gave her a white look: "do you usually chat up like this? When you come up, ask someone else''s age!" System: "..." Poof! The girl almost threw up all the meals she had today. Chat up? She accosted him? Then she looked at the emperor with a disgusted face and said, "just like you now, don''t say I''m a little girl. Even the big sister can''t see you." "Eh..." I looked down at my body, and the black long clothes turned into strips. They were really like skirts. The clothes were so ragged. No wonder the girl would dislike them so much, but the emperor was thick skinned, and then said shamelessly, "maybe, who makes me so popular?" System: "..." Girl: " Feeling that the topic could not go on, the girl looked at the emperor bitterly, muttered and said to herself, "more narcissistic than that Mo fan..." "En?" the emperor heard some key information and directly ignored her bitter eyes, so he stared at her directly, as if to see what words were spent on her face. "She can''t be mu Ningxue..." she was startled by the sudden idea. The emperor recalled the description of Mu Ningxue in the full-time mage, and compared it with the appearance of the girl he saw, as if it was such a thing. "Are you mu Ningxue?" in order to confirm each other''s identity, the emperor couldn''t help asking. The girl immediately stepped back a few steps, opened the distance from the emperor, and looked at the emperor warily: "you can''t be a kidnapper! I can tell you, even if you want to tie me, I won''t help you blackmail my father." The emperor has a black line on his face. Does he want to tie other people''s little girls to blackmail others for money? Chapter 76 "Don''t worry, I''m a good child." the emperor said reluctantly. It seemed that he was still afraid that the girl didn''t believe it, so he added, "a good child like you." "Cut, those bad guys all say so." Mu Ningxue said disdainfully, glancing at the corners of her mouth and disapproving of the emperor''s words. At least it''s Miss mu of Bocheng. She has seen many such things and has long been used to them. In her opinion, the emperor''s behavior is similar to those deceptive kidnappers. "Have you ever seen such a good-looking kidnapper?" the emperor was speechless. He always felt that mu Ningxue was so ancient and strange. How could she be cheated by Mo fan to kiss for the first time when she was playing at home. After pondering for a while, mu Ningxue said, "it''s not true, but my father said that the kidnappers also have good-looking ones. It''s easier to cheat girls." Emperor: " Sasha Because it was quiet around, the emperor easily heard footsteps coming from a distance. He quickly booed mu Ningxue: "don''t talk, someone is coming." "Look at you, sneaky, this is not what the kidnapper is?" Mu Ningxue despised, "and I''m Mu''s man. What am I afraid of?" Emperor: " He is really helpless. He would rather face mu Ningxue a few years later. At that time, although she was very cold, she was as easy to deal with as ice for him. Now mu Ningxue is too ancient and strange. It''s difficult! It doesn''t matter. The Emperor didn''t bother to force Lailai with her. He directly covered mu Ningxue''s mouth, stuffed her into his arms, and then looked around and sneaked into the dark. Mu Ningxue saw that he had to cut himself off without saying a word. He not only didn''t panic, but also had a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t even struggle. He stayed in the arms of the emperor, which made the emperor embarrassed. Relying on the soul power of the spiritual realm, the son of heaven took mu Ningxue, who was caught at arm''s length, avoided all the servants, came to a room and put her down. "Why don''t you escape from our house?" seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to leave immediately, mu Ningxue couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "If you don''t go again, it will be dawn. How can you go then?" "I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" the emperor said with some laughter when he saw this scene. "I won''t be able to leave at that time." he angrily walked to the bed. Mu Ningxue glared at the son of heaven, and then sat down, "and how do you know this is my room?" "Er..." looking around in surprise, the emperor found that the room was full of dolls, the wallpaper was mainly pink, and there were many Hello Kitty posters on it. Anyway, everything was pink... Very girlish. "Sleeping trough! Is mu Ningxue like this when I was a child?" although I know that mu Ningxue was very cheerful and pure when I was a child, the Emperor didn''t expect this to be outrageous... This is really NIMA cheerful It should be aware that the emperor was looking at his room, and then looked at his inexplicable expression. Mu Ningxue''s pretty face turned red. She jumped up directly from the bed, quickly blocked in front of the cloth dolls with her body, and said angrily, "don''t look." With a smile, the emperor turned his head and found the bathroom. His eyes lit up: "don''t look, don''t look, I went to take a bath. My body is too dirty. Do you have clothes for men?" Without waiting for mu Ningxue to answer, the son of heaven walked into the bathroom with ease when she was shocked. "Hey! This is my house! I haven''t agreed yet!" Mu Ningxue was worried. There were still some private items in the bathroom. She hurried to catch up to stop the emperor. As a result, mu Ningxue was hit on his nose by the bathroom door as soon as he arrived at the bathroom door. "Ah! Asshole!" seeing the emperor enter his private bathroom indifferently, mu Ningxue stomped his feet angrily, clenched his teeth and stared at the pink door. He just looked at the light inside and listened to the sound of running water "Hum!" also found himself ignored, mu Ningxue returned to bed depressed. ¡­¡­ "System, what''s the matter with my cultivation?" in the bathroom, the emperor poured hot water on the nozzle and said in his heart. "Ding! Detection in place surface limit..." "Plane limit? Is it the same as Douluo plane?" "There is a difference. This plane prohibits a series of other energy forms such as fighting Qi." The emperor put shower gel on himself. When he heard the system, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. If he couldn''t use fighting spirit or soul power, how could he survive in this place? Did he learn magic like them? "No, I can still use different fire." "Different fire belongs to the different treasure of heaven and earth. It is a special existence between heaven and earth. It can be used without fighting spirit. It can be used in this plane." Nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor snapped his fingers, and a blue flame appeared in front of him. As soon as the hot water touched, the flame turned into water vapor and dissipated in the air. "But don''t worry about the host. You still have a soul to lean on. Don''t be afraid," the system comforted. The emperor asked, "why hasn''t the soul power been sealed?" "Does the host forget that the spiritual power of this plane is also very important, that is, the soul power." "It seems so. I remember that the magic of the space system seems to be related to spiritual power, and the release of spiritual power by magic is also very important." the emperor nodded deeply, thinking that the soul power of his spiritual realm should not be too bad. At least he should be a high-level mage. System: "..." "Wait! I remember why mu Ningxue knows magic! According to the timeline, their world has not changed." the emperor is very puzzled about this. In the original book, the world changed when Mo Fanchu rose, but now mu Ningxue is obviously only a primary school student. How can he know magic. "Testing... Ding! I found that the world was abnormal and entered the magic era ahead of time." A little stunned, the emperor suddenly realized and said, "no wonder I disturbed the timeline, but it seems that it is no different from entering the magic age a few years later. Only in high school did they begin to learn magic." "Ding! The plane scanning is completed. Plane: Horizon 493, grade: medium plane, time flow rate: 1:1. There are 29 days, 4 hours and 16 minutes left before the next crossing plane." "Fortunately, the time is the same." the emperor said happily. He didn''t want to cross to a higher plane, otherwise a month has passed and doudouluo has passed. I don''t know how many months have passed. "System, what level of magician does my soul power level correspond to?" "Every realm corresponds to the primary and middle level mages, the spiritual realm corresponds to the high-level and super level mages, and the heavenly realm corresponds to the forbidden spell mages. If the host, the soul realm is already the initial stage of the spiritual realm. As long as you grasp the constellation and have enough energy, you can be promoted to the high-level mages." Emperor: " Chapter 77 After taking a bath, the emperor put on a black striped purple gold robe and took care of his handsome silver white long hair in front of the mirror. Well, he is as handsome as ever. Click! The emperor was about to open the bathroom door, but he found a pink thing hanging on the door handle. "What is this?" the emperor stretched out his hand to take it and spread it out. what the fuck! Pink underwear! There is also a love on it! This amazing discovery made the emperor panic and subconsciously threw it out. "Stunned!" the emperor''s heart is choppy. My brother is a pure virgin, not to mention his underwear. He hasn''t even seen xun''er''s intimate underwear, which directly came a pair of underwear to scare our little emperor to death. "Calm down! Calm down! It doesn''t matter if we are still children!" the emperor comforted himself, but the flush on his face didn''t fade for a long time. Pushing the door open, the emperor pretended to be nothing and returned to Mu Ningxue''s room: "I''ve washed it." Mu Ningxue, who was still sulking, opened her eyes and looked at the greatly changed emperor in front of her. She didn''t dare to believe that this was the dirty ghost before. Although the ragged appearance of the emperor before can not hide his handsome, the emperor at this time is definitely a big change. He is really like the person in the picture. "Hey! Why do you dress like the ancients?" Mu Ningxue wondered. He was also curious about the emperor''s appearance. He had such a handsome face matching the ancient clothes. He muttered in his heart: why do boys have long hair. "I don''t call you hello, call me the son of heaven." he said to Mu Ningxue as he rubbed his hair with his hair, which was not completely dry. "Oh! What''s your air? Return the emperor, I''ll return the empress! Ah! What are you doing!! that''s the towel I used!!!" seeing the emperor "spoil" his own goods, mu Ningxue instantly blew his hair, pointed at him in shame and yelled, "don''t you know the difference between men and women!! how can you get me married in the future!" He rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the big deal? We''re still children. I don''t mind if you''ve used it. What do you mind?" Mu Ningxue is angry: you don''t mind what I mind. I''m a girl, okay? I''m at a loss when you use my towel, okay? "By the way, I don''t have clothes. Do you have clothes for boys?" the emperor casually wiped the towel and threw it into the bathroom. "No!" Mu Ningxue replied angrily with his cheeks bulging. "That''s all right." the emperor waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, he didn''t care about his clothes, but the problem was not great. When he walked into the street at that time, people thought he was a performance in Chinese clothes. They wouldn''t think he was not a person in the world at all. Thinking about it, he felt more and more reasonable. The emperor nodded silently, went to the balcony, found a cushion, and then sat cross legged. "You wear this on such a hot day?" Mu Ningxue asked curiously when he saw that the Emperor didn''t take off such a thick robe. "It''s OK, hot? I don''t feel it." the emperor gently raised his eyebrows, but also, how can he be afraid of heat, even the temperature of magma under the desert, and how can he be afraid of the summer high temperature on the earth? "Strange man." Mu Ningxue glanced coldly at the corners of her mouth, and then snorted coldly, "you won''t stay in my room all the time. You''ll be found tomorrow. I can''t guarantee how my father treats you." "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Don''t worry about me." the emperor replied casually and closed his eyes. Joke, will he be afraid of Mu zhuoyun? Don''t say he''s just a high-level mage. Even if he''s a medium-level mage, the emperor can''t beat him However, the son of heaven still has monthly reading. He can directly read it month by month. Whatever you are, come directly to the dreamland. Well, although he can''t completely change a person''s memory with his current soul power, it''s easy to make that person''s memory deviate a little in a region. "Strange man." Mu Ningxue tilted her head and stared at the figure sitting on the upper wall of the balcony. The bright moonlight the first mock exam, and his long silver hair, showed a mysterious and elegant temperament, like a fairy who was divorced from the world. "You''ve been looking at me so much, I''m very embarrassed." a joking voice came from the balcony, and suddenly woke up mu Ningxue, who was a little dull. Goodbye, the emperor has opened his eyes like purple agate and is looking at her with a smile. "Why don''t you die? Who looks at you, narcissist!" Mu Ningxue blushed and angrily said. "OK, everything you say is right." the emperor shrugged helplessly. Do you think everything you say is right... No, I look good myself "It''s late, it''s time for you to sleep." he said, turning his eyes to the night sky. The emperor''s eyes twinkled like stars: magic? Interesting. After a while, the emperor closed his eyes again, began to meditate and regulate his breath, and did not continue to tease mu Ningxue. Although his skill "God of war" saved his life, he fell from such a high place after all, and the world sealed his fighting spirit, he still suffered some injuries. Otherwise, how can you meditate and practice with the urine of the emperor? Practice? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to meditate and practice again in this life. It''s too boring. "System, is there anything special in this world? Otherwise, why did you bring me here?" he practiced. At the same time, the emperor was still asking the system. "First of all, the system declares again that the host chose random transmission, and coming to this level has nothing to do with the system. Please don''t fool around with cause and effect." the system replied proudly. "Cough, cough, I forgot..." the emperor blushed embarrassedly. He wanted to explain himself, but he couldn''t find any other reason. It was really his fault. "Hum!" Ao Jiao returned to Ao Jiao, and the system solved the doubt to the emperor. "In fact, the host can improve his spiritual power, that is, soul power, in this plane." "Oh?" the emperor raised his chin and looked like thinking, "do you mean reading stone?" What is nianshi? It is a special Tianshi that can greatly enhance the spiritual power of magicians and greatly improve the magic of mind system, curse system and space system. "It''s ok..." "And host, don''t you just need a container that can hold toxins? Isn''t this plane''s condensed evil bead a good thing?" "Yes!!" ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Ningxue has been secretly scolding the emperor in her heart. She doesn''t know how long she scolded, and finally she can''t sleep. "Ah! Smelly bastard!" Mu Ningxue, lying sideways on the bed, gnashing her teeth and looking at the son of heaven sitting safely on the balcony Tonight, for her, is destined to be a sleepless night Chapter 78 The next morning. "Good morning." after soul force detected something moving on the bed, the emperor opened his eyes and smiled at the Muning snow in the room. The emperor has long been used to spreading his soul when he has nothing to do. In this way, he is a lot safer and has at least the ability to respond to crises. "Well... Good morning..." Mu Ningxue was still in a confused state. She slowly propped up her body with her arms, half lying down, narrowed her eyes into a slit and yawned. "Er! Ah -" suddenly realized that he was not only alone in his room, but also alone. Mu Ningxue subconsciously shouted, "you, you, you..." "Don''t cry, miss. I didn''t do anything to you. You made me seem to have done something to you." the emperor glanced at her silently, stood up slowly and stretched for a while. "You... Why don''t you go!" Mu Ningxue covered her body with a quilt and asked with a head. "Why do you want to go?" the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The emperor stretched out and said lazily. The warm sunshine set off the cinnabar between his eyebrows. "I... what should I do if you are found?" Mu Ningxue was in a hurry. If others knew that a boy had spent the night with himself, who knows what would happen. Although everyone is still a child, mu zhuoyun and others don''t think so. What they care about is Mu''s reputation, and for Mu''s reputation, they will severely hit the emperor and his family. He looked at him in amazement, and the emperor knew that although the little girl said what she would do, she was actually caring about herself, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry about me, I have a way." he also winked at mu Ningxue. He glanced disapprovingly. Mu Ningxue buried her head in the quilt and muttered, "I don''t care about your life or death. How do you care about me..." "I''m going to change my clothes. Don''t look!" "Oh, oh..." ¡­¡­ Dada dada "Someone is coming!" the hearing sensitive emperor first knew that someone was approaching mu Ningxue''s room, so he told her. "Then hide quickly!" hearing the speech, mu Ningxue quickly jumped down from under the bed and urged the emperor to hide in the wardrobe. But the emperor couldn''t resist her, so he had to get into her wardrobe filled with teddy bears. "Ning Xue? Have you got up?" as soon as the door opened, a middle-aged blue haired man came in, which was somewhat similar to Mu Ning Xue. It was originally a serious expression. At the moment of seeing mu Ningxue, it became kind and gentle. "Ah? Get up early, thank you, Dad." Mu Ningxue said humbly in the quilt. Seeing that she didn''t even put her head out, mu zhuoyun frowned, walked quickly to her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Ah? No, no, I''m fine." Mu Ningxue forcibly pretended to be as if nothing had happened and weakly opened a corner of the quilt to let her head stick out a little. She was mainly afraid of helping out. After all, she had never lied to Mu zhuoyun. Don''t mention it, it was a little exciting I always felt that something was wrong with my daughter, but I just didn''t know where there was a problem. Mu zhuoyun was confused, but he didn''t think too much, so he said, "well, since it''s all right, Dad can help you change your clothes from the wardrobe." "Eh... Ah? No, Dad!" maybe it''s because of habit. Mu Ningxue subconsciously promised, but as soon as he finished, he realized that it was wrong. The secret way is bad. Isn''t the son of heaven hiding in the wardrobe? He made a noise. "How..." Mu zhuoyun heard his daughter''s exclamation halfway through the wardrobe door. He couldn''t help wondering, what''s wrong with her today? A surprise. But when he saw the inside of the wardrobe, the whole person was as shocked as five thunder. He was scorched outside and tender inside. "Hello!" I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. The emperor was a little embarrassed, but he wasn''t too surprised. He had his own plan long ago. However, before he did that, he planned to scare mu zhuoyun first. Mu zhuoyun''s mood at the moment is hard to describe (can readers describe it?). Just like seeing a ghost, he pointed his index finger at the nose of the son of heaven and shouted, "who are you!!! How are you in Ningxue''s room!!!!!" "Surprise or surprise?" the emperor smiled mischievously. "Little rabbit! Do you know what consequences you will bring to you and your family?!" Mu zhuoyun soon calmed down, stared at the emperor in front of him with a gloomy face, and almost rushed to tear him up. He turned to look at mu Ningxue again. When he saw the latter, he retracted his head and didn''t dare to put it out. In addition, he was reluctant to scold his daughter, so he spread all his anger on the son of heaven. "Oh? You threaten me?" hearing mu zhuoyun''s words, the smiling expression of the son of heaven instantly pulled his crotch down, and his star eyes were full of cold and fierce color. "I didn''t threaten you, but you asked for it!" Mu zhuoyun looked at the son of heaven fiercely and fearlessly tried to scare the suckling boy in front of him with his momentum of being the emperor of Bocheng earth for a long time. When he noticed that there was a flash of fire in the eyes of the son of heaven that others could not easily find, he was somewhat surprised and said secretly: is this man still a mage? No way. Does he look as big as Ning Xue? "Why? Don''t you agree?" Mu zhuoyun didn''t make any concessions because the emperor would be a mage, but ignored why he could practice magic at such a young age. In his eyes, no matter who you are, the future will be mu Ningxue''s stepping stone. "Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are a high-level mage?" the emperor opened his mouth, his tone was ordinary, more like a backwater, without any emotional fluctuation. A sense of crisis suddenly appeared. Mu zhuoyun finally changed his eyes to the emperor, and his tone eased a little: "once, I can let you go, but you must take your family away from the city." Hearing this sentence, Muning Shelton became nervous and pulled his small hands tightly. "No need." the emperor said calmly, without any respect for the Bocheng earth emperor. "Do you want to force me to do it?" Mu zhuoyun''s face didn''t look good when he saw that the Emperor didn''t eat hard and soft. "You can try." the emperor glanced at him disdainfully. "Is he a fool? He''s still irritating dad at this time!" Mu Ningxue thought in her heart. She already smelled that the smell of gunpowder in the room was getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it won''t end well today. She was ready to stand up and plead for the emperor. "But you don''t have this chance!" The scarlet pupil reappears, and the black gouyu is reflected in Mu zhuoyun''s eyes and practiced into a line. Monthly reading! Chapter 79 When the emperor finished his monthly reading, mu zhuoyun lost his due look in his eyes and was at a loss instead. The son of heaven, however, felt powerless, and the whole person collapsed. If you use monthly reading to create illusion, the consumption of soul power is not large, but if you want to tamper with a person''s memory, it will not consume a little. Mu zhuoyun walked out of the room and closed the door without even looking at mu Ningxue. In the memory tampered with by the emperor, he had already told mu Ningxue to get up, and just as usual, the emperor did not appear in his memory. Mu Ningxue couldn''t hear the following. He was nervous to death. He thought he was too flustered to hear the voice of the outside world. Finally, he even took special care to breathe. Hearing the sound of closing the door, mu Ningxue thought that the son of heaven was taken away by mu zhuoyun like the son of heaven took her last night. She kicked off the quilt and was ready to run out to catch up with mu zhuoyun. As a result, the culprit who worried himself for a long time actually stood opposite him, safe and smiling as if nothing had happened, although he smiled really well "Eh? Why are you still here?" "Your father is not very good. I just used a small means and he left." the emperor pretended to be innocent and blinked his big eyes. He tilted his head and looked at the emperor in disbelief. Mu Ningxue couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it. Anyway, the result is good, and the others are not important. "What''s next?" "Let''s go step by step." the emperor is very optimistic. After all, he is not familiar with the things before the start of the timeline in the full-time mage''s novel. In addition to knowing some shameless things about Mo fan, such as stealing a kiss to Mu Ningxue during family, the other is a black look in his eyes. It''s impossible to stay at mu Ningxue''s house for another month It''s not impossible "What are you going to do today?" asked the emperor. "Today Saturday, our school doesn''t have classes, so I may go out to play..." Mu Ningxue hesitated and said, "why don''t you come with me?" Originally, I planned to sneak into Tianlan magic high school to awaken a magic and learn magic secretly. However, since it was mu Ningxue''s invitation, it was not very interesting to refuse, and the emperor agreed. ¡­¡­ They stood in front of the tall iron railing and looked at each other. "That''s what you mean by going out to play? Climb out?" the emperor pointed to the iron fence set up high in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help floating. "Uh huh." Mu Ningxue nodded very definitely, and saw the strange color in the emperor''s eyes, and his face became red. "I just don''t like those trivial things at home and want to sneak out to get some air." "OK, OK." the emperor also knows that mu Ningxue didn''t like Mu''s rules when he was a child, otherwise he wouldn''t let Mo fan elope with him "Don''t think too much, I''m still very good." Mu Ningxue raised his arrogant head and added that the Emperor didn''t believe it. The emperor smiled. "There will be no monitoring around here?" the emperor covered the soul power and didn''t find any monitoring equipment, so he didn''t wait for mu Ningxue to react. He picked her up horizontally, bent her legs slightly, sank her body, and then pushed her hard. They crossed the iron fence in Mu Ningxue''s shocked eyes, and then landed steadily. "How did you do it?" Mu Ningxue couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. She didn''t observe any trace of using magic. "Secret!" the emperor winked at her. Mu Ningxue cut and said he was not rare. "Ask you again, how old are you? Are you eleven years old like me?" Mu Ningxue grasped the age of the emperor and was very curious, but she was interrupted by the emperor before, so she continued to ask. "Just like you," replied the emperor carelessly. My guess is that on the one hand, listening to the emperor''s own admission is another thing, so mu Ningxue is still very shocked: why can this person start learning magic so early? "Did you climb out like this before?" the emperor opened the topic and asked knowingly. He knew the story well, but he knew that the iron fence had been installed recently. Mu Ningxue shook her head and was suddenly depressed: "there were no these iron railings here before. They were set up by my father and uncle to prevent me from sneaking out to play not long ago." After mu Ningxue stood firmly on the ground, he whispered his thanks to the emperor who gently put himself down. There is also some sympathy for her. The emperor put her down and listened to her seriously. Even the son of heaven who knows all this can''t help feeling pity when he listens to Mu Ningxue''s personal explanation. Since childhood, he has been locked in the big bird cage of Mu''s manor as a white swan. There is no freedom, and there are a lot of complicated things. Mu Ningxue has borne too much at a young age. He patted mu Ningxue''s white jade shoulder gently, and the son of heaven comforted her silently. Sometimes silence is better than sound. Opposite Mu''s villa is a residential area built around this half city mountain. Most of the short buildings are only two or three stories high. The exterior paint has been mottled, exposing red bricks, and there are a lot of sundries around. When the emperor looked back at Mu''s villa, it was an exquisite greening that the whole city envied. The flowers, plants and trees of each inch of land had been carefully carved to reach the level of a real garden. Suddenly, several voices came from outside the messy residential area not far from the emperor and them. "Look, that''s the little princess!" "Really! Little princess, she''s out! Go and call brother fan!" "Brother fan! Brother fan!" ¡­¡­ When they heard the prestige, they found that several children similar to themselves were lined up on both sides of the road, and one of the boys ran back very quickly. It should be to call someone. "I didn''t expect your popularity to be so high." the emperor smiled and joked. Sorry to tease the skirt corner, mu Ningxue didn''t dare to see the emperor''s smiling expression. "Who are they talking about?" the emperor naturally knew that was mo fan, and asked knowingly, in order to avoid being suspected. "It''s a new boy I met not long ago before the iron fence was completed. It''s very shameless. It may be more shameless than you." Son of heaven: "..." if you say Mo fan is shameless, just say him, but why do you take me with you? happen to be the collateral damage But since we met a few days ago, her first kiss hasn''t been cheated by Mo fan? It seems that he has to make a good article. Nothing can make him succeed Chapter 80 "Here comes brother fan!" one of the children was surprised to see a young man walking out of a low bungalow. The son of heaven hears the reputation and wants to know what the legendary Mo fan looks like, but he must not be as good-looking as him. He is still very confident about this. Sure enough, the emperor saw that Mo fan was a young man with short black hair. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets and his mouth was filled with a dog tail grass. He was ruffian, but I have to say that he was still a little handsome, that is, the handsome was not obvious. Directly ignored the emperor. Mo fan''s eyes lit up when he saw mu Ningxue. He ran to her side and asked, "snow, how did you run out?" It seemed that mu Ningxue frowned at the title. After all, they didn''t know each other for too long. Mo fan called her so intimately that she was not used to it, but she didn''t point it out. She pointed to Tianzi and said, "I took him out to play." Looking along her white hand, Mo fan "Cai" found a man next to her, pretended to be enlightened, and said with a smile: "is this your brother?" I don''t blame him for his understanding. After all, both of them have the same long silver hair, which is easy to be misunderstood. "He......" Mu Ningxue doesn''t know how to introduce him. "Hehe, Hello, I''m Xuexue''s adoptive husband, the son of heaven." while mu Ningxue was still thinking about how to introduce herself, the son of heaven replied directly in front of her. Mo fan is ignorant. The little friends are confused. Mu Ningxue is more ignorant. What? Tong Yangfu? "Ha ha, my friend, your joke is not funny at all." Mo fanpi smiled and didn''t smile. His eyes twitched slightly and looked at the emperor with hostility. Mu Ningxue became blushing and hot in the ears. What child''s adoptive husband, the son of heaven, this bastard. With an indifferent smile, the Emperor didn''t think so. Naturally, he took mu Ningxue''s hand, shook it in front of Mo fan, picked his eyebrows, and joked, "it''s time to believe it now." But mu Ningxue was still immersed in what he had just said. He didn''t react. He even forgot to resist. Mo fan and her friends were stunned and couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes hard and thought they were wrong. This strange man dares to hold the little princess''s hand (although Mo fan dares, but somehow they haven''t taken action), and it is visually observed that the little princess is still so obedient and doesn''t struggle! "By the way, don''t think about my daughter-in-law in the future, thank you." the emperor always had a polite smile on his face and made a gentleman''s ceremony to a group of children. It was a little strange for an 11-year-old to do this. Then, without waiting for Mo fan to say anything, the emperor walked away with the dull mu Ningxue. "Brother fan, is what he said true? That man can''t really be the child''s adoptive husband of the little princess..." a child like a mud monkey jumped out and couldn''t help asking Mo fan. "What a fart! There is absolutely something wrong with this man!" Mo fan turned his eyes angrily and watched the emperor leave. "But they all held hands..." said Zhang Xiaohou, the mud monkey child. "What''s wrong with holding hands? I''ve seen you holding hands with Cuihua next door. Why didn''t I see you as his child''s adoptive husband!" Mo Fanzhen said. Hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaohou was cold. Green flowers next door? He is one year older than him, but he weighs forty kilograms! He led her because he fell down. Cuihua helped him up. How could he lead him ¡­¡­ The emperor took mu Ningxue to Bo City. The son of heaven has also seen people like Jiama imperial city and Tiandou imperial city. He is not very interested in modern small cities. On the contrary, mu Ningxue, a modern man, looks around strangely, which is more ancient than ancient people. "Xuexue, why are you like an ancient man." the emperor looked at the curious baby silently, as if anything in the city could attract her attention. "I''m just hard to get out. I usually go to school by car, and I cross that road every day." realizing that I seem to be too excited, mu Ningxue blushed and lowered her head shyly. "I''ll take you to see what the real imperial city is. It''s much more interesting there." the emperor smiled when he saw mu Ningxue''s lovely appearance. Naturally, what he said is Jiama imperial city. Tiandou imperial city can''t compare with Jiama Imperial City in terms of scale, but it''s almost the same "Are you talking about imperial capital or ancient capital?" Mu Ningxue asked sideways. "Neither." the emperor shook his head. "Well, are you going to elope with me?" suddenly mu Ningxue became excited and the golden light in her eyes flickered. She had this idea for a long time and wanted to leave the home early and fly freely in the sky like a bird. He hammered his skull in frustration. Why didn''t he open the pot? The emperor had a headache. Why did she always think of eloping? You know, how many people want to replace mu Ningxue as a child of everyone. She doesn''t have to worry at all for the rest of her life, but she wants to escape so much. Although the heart sympathized with mu Ningxue, the emperor did not immediately promise her, but shook his head. "I know..." the mood suddenly fell down, and the high interest of Muning snow field was a little cold. I can''t bear it. The emperor held her hand tighter and said, "but I have a way to make you so free every day. You don''t need to run away from home." "What way?" Mu Ningxue''s eyes lit up hope again. "Then you''ll know." the emperor smiled mysteriously and didn''t intend to tell her now. "Cut, God is mysterious..." Then, the emperor took mu Ningxue into the men''s clothing store. "What are you doing here?" "Young lady, don''t I have to wear clothes? I can''t wear my clothes all the time in full view of the public. People think I''m crazy." hearing her stupid question, the emperor was also drunk. He noticed that when they walked into the store, the waiter looked at him with a surprised look, mainly looking at him in ancient clothes and how thick purple and gold robes: it''s summer now. Isn''t he hot at all? Although the emperor is really not hot But he doesn''t want to be stared at by so many strange eyes. He has goose bumps. "Well, well, you''re wearing really weird." Mu Ningxue pretended to be an old man, holding his chin in his hand and blinking at the emperor. "Say, do you have money?" Mu Ningxue prophesied. Then they looked at each other "Hehe, don''t you?" the emperor asked weakly, a little guilty. Mu Ningxue gave Qi Le: "do you want me to pay for something? I have no money!" Well... It''s embarrassing The emperor smiled Chapter 81 In the end, the emperor traded 1000 points for several real diamonds from the system, sold them in exchange for hundreds of thousands, and paid all the money. The emperor dressed in casual clothes gives mu Ningxue a bright feeling in front of her eyes. If the previous emperor was an elegant scholar in ancient times, then this time he is a star little fresh meat. "I haven''t worn these clothes for a long time." the emperor couldn''t help feeling as he walked down the street. "Eh ~ it''s been a long time. Do you really think you''re an ancient man and a child grandmother of Tianshan? You''re as old as me." Mu Ningxue looked disgusted. The emperor smiled and didn''t explain, because even if he said it, mu Ningxue wouldn''t believe it. From across? Don''t talk about her. Even the Emperor himself doesn''t dare to believe it. "Don''t you cut your hair? I don''t understand. What''s the age, and boys have long hair..." Mu Ningxue reached out and rubbed the emperor''s long silver hair. Tut tut Tut, how can it feel better than his own. "Cut what? How handsome my long hair is!" he gently lifted his bangs on his forehead. The emperor thought he was very handsome and narcissistic. "Narcissistic maniac!" Mu Ningxue was speechless. After one day and one night, she found out the son of heaven: she was a super fart narcissist, but also very mysterious. After looking at the sky, it was a little dim. The whole Expo City also ushered in the evening, and the figure was gradually sparse. "Shall we go back?" the emperor said to the little girl who smiled happily beside him. He was tired this time. He hadn''t played so hi PI for a long time. Maybe he had a different complex for the earth. Even if it was only the parallel universe of his original world, it still reminded him of his homesickness. For mu Ningxue, this should be her happiest day in years. She can''t remember the last time she enjoyed herself so much. Outsiders only know that she is the apple of Mu''s eye and the real little princess of Bocheng, but they don''t understand how much burden she has behind her. For this, she is still very grateful to the emperor. "It''s time to go back." I was surprised that the day was going to pass so soon. I was dissatisfied, but mu Ningxue still knew the priorities. Naturally, he took her hand and the emperor led her to Mu''s villa. "Someone tracking?" the soul force detected a strange wave, and the emperor was slightly surprised. Moreover, the amplitude of the wave was basically the same, that is, the distance from them was basically the same, which naturally made it difficult not to think that it was tracking. "Mage? Interesting." so far, he hasn''t seen any mages except mu zhuoyun. He didn''t tell mu Ningxue what he found. He was also afraid that she was worried. The emperor made an excuse to go to the bathroom and let mu Ningxue wait for him in place. He hurried into the toilet, quickly climbed up the upper window and was about to jump out. The emperor was startled by the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground. He quickly looked back. I saw a bald man taking off his pants and squatting there to go to the bathroom, but he looked at the emperor who was climbing the wall with a shocked face and was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground. "Oh, ha!" the emperor scared people to death. He played a prank, waved his hand, and then turned out, leaving a bald man with an ignorant face. He fell quickly, sneaked into the darkness and thought: there should be no doubt that the man is a mage, but he can''t follow me. The only possibility is that the man''s purpose is mu Ningxue. The emperor looked at mu Ningxue sitting on the bench not far away. The latter was swinging her "small short legs" that couldn''t reach the ground to the left and right, unaware that she was going to be in danger. "There''s something moving!" after noticing that the strange fluctuation had changed a little, the emperor looked a little calm and carefully inspected the environment around mu Ningxue. The soul power of the spirit realm covered the whole area nearby, and the emperor finally smiled: "play hide and seek? Unfortunately, you met a cat with only radar..." Due to the loss of cultivation and fighting spirit, the emperor can''t use body method to approach the target, and can only sneak past the wall and darkness. "I want to see what the mage is like?" the emperor gently raised his eyebrows. Baitiandi mu zhuoyun was hit by his monthly reading without any defense. It basically belongs to luck. If he fought with a real knife and gun, let alone the emperor can''t beat him, even the monthly reading may not hit. Therefore, he was also eager to know how strong mages he could resist by relying on his current soul power. Shua!!!! Suddenly, a dark figure rushed towards the emperor at a very fast speed, and its sharp claws grabbed him hard across the wall. The emperor subconsciously hid aside and avoided the blow of the cold wind. The shadow continued to attack, but it was obvious that the goods did not completely break through the whole wall, and suddenly hit the solid wall, and the whole wall was shaking The emperor hurried to hide next to him. As soon as he bowed his head, he found that there was a deep blood mark on his arm, extending from the position slightly below his shoulder to his elbow. The hot pain came quickly! Shit, what the hell, the speed is so fast!! Fortunately, the emperor has not removed his soul power. He just detected that there are abnormal fluctuations nearby. Otherwise, it is likely that his chest will be torn open. But he still remembered that his "God of war" was still sealed. That time, when he fell from a high altitude and saved his name, he was completely sealed. Now if he is caught by such a claw, even if his physique is different from ordinary people, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! The emperor ran away quickly. When he looked back, he just saw that the wall was broken and a hole that could accommodate a person. The dark creature in the wall got up dizzy. Black beast demon!!! The emperor was surprised. The guy with monkey face and deformed body looked very ugly. Isn''t that the black animal demon, the symbol of the black Holy See!! "Are there people from the black Vatican around here?" the emperor couldn''t help but sink in his heart and stared at the ugly black animal demon in front of him. "What do they want to do when they catch mu Ningxue..." his eyes narrowed into a seam, and the emperor whispered. Without waiting for him to think more, the black animal demon rushed to the emperor again, and its sharp claws came face to face. "Seek death!" the emperor was angry, and his fingers lightly touched the void, and there appeared a long ice blue sword - cold shadow sword! Although we can''t use fighting spirit, Han Ying sword, as a ground level weapon, is also a peerless weapon. He can guarantee that there is nothing sharper than the blade of Han Ying sword in this position. Seeing the figure of the black animal demon approaching rapidly, the emperor cut out with a sword and collided with its claws, making a sharp sound of metal collision. "What a great strength." the emperor was surprised, and the cold light in his eyes continued to emerge. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (the emperor will use a primary character calling card in this position, which is equivalent to the appearance of a super mage. For example, Zhou Yu himself sets fire, majoring in fire department, and will also have other minor subjects. I plan to use the hero of the king, but I haven''t decided yet. If there are recommendations, I can stay in the comment area, which should correspond to the magic in the full-time.) Chapter 82 "Green lotus fire in the heart of the earth!" he said silently. A blue flame appeared in the emperor''s left hand, which was so beautiful. As his left hand rubbed on the body of Hanying sword, the ice blue long sword was covered with blue flame in an instant. From a distance, it was like a burning sword. The cold shadow sword has a great momentum, and the black animal demon opposite seems to have seen the natural nemesis, issued a sad cry, and the attack on the son of heaven has become more fierce. "Seek death!" the emperor put his sword in front of him, constantly resisting the attack of the black animal demon, and a white flame appeared in his left hand. The black animal demon caught the cold shadow sword with its claws, but the blazing blue flame on the sword made him unbearable pain. He had to loosen the long sword, but he was greeted by a fist full of fire. Ah!!! The black animal demon was hurt and was beaten back. He looked at the son of heaven with empty eyes, full of fear. He seemed to be aware of his terror and planned to escape. "Want to go?!" the cold light in the emperor''s eyes showed, and the black gouyu appeared. Sky shine! A black flame suddenly appeared on the black animal demon who turned and left. Every second the flame burned, the body of the black animal demon shrank. "I''d like to see who wants to be bad for mu Ningxue..." the son of heaven put a blood pill into his mouth expressionless, and his scarlet pupil looked at the black animal demon constantly screaming and rolling on the ground again. Monthly reading! The soul of the son of heaven invaded the sea of knowledge of the black animal demon, and sure enough, he saw a diamond shaped spiritual mark. "Hum, it''s just the spiritual power at the beginning of the world!" the emperor snorted coldly, and a black flame appeared on the spiritual mark out of thin air. "Ah! Who is it! Destroy the priest''s spiritual mark!!" the spiritual mark suddenly burst into light and pierced a young voice. It can be judged that its master is not old. "Priest?" after grasping the key information, the emperor guessed who it was. It seems that yu''ang still attaches great importance to Mu Ningxue. The corners of his mouth were aroused and showed a trace of contempt. "In that case, leave this spiritual mark!" As soon as the voice fell, the fire of the sky was burning, and the glittering was about to be destroyed in an instant, leaving only a cruel word. At the same time, in the manor not far away, a child about the age of the son of heaven suddenly rolled wildly on the ground with his head in his arms. "Who is it?" Yu ang roared, his eyes bloodshot and his face ferociously struggling on the ground. The culprit, the emperor, doesn''t care what he does. Anyway, as long as this yu''ang doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t care what he does. After all, yu''ang can''t move now. He doesn''t want the plot to change too much. Killing yu''ang won''t do him any good. There was a slight deficiency in soul power. The emperor felt that his body had been hollowed out, turned into the toilet, changed his clothes, and covered the scar that was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the emperor came out of the toilet, he exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being a five grade pill. There''s no way to compare Shenggu pill with it." "Why did you come out? I thought you fell into the pit." Mu Ningxue was impatient after waiting for a long time. "Ha ha, it''s diarrhea." he didn''t say that he met the black animal demon of the black holy see. The emperor explained that he was not only afraid of her worry, but also worried that if she knew too much, it would be bad for her. "Let''s go, or you''ll have to deal with my father later." Mu Ningxue hurried home and grabbed the emperor''s hand and ran home. The emperor also let her lead. After all, the soft hand is comfortable to touch the thief. Along the way, he was also thinking about what to do in the next month. It seemed that it was a little late when he came to the layout next time. It was better to start the layout on this plane as soon as possible. There was still some room to deal with at that time. "The bird city where the snow mountain is located is a good place..." the emperor pondered. "Where?" Mu Ningxue heard it and wondered. "Nothing..." ¡­¡­ Soon, they returned to Mu''s manor. The emperor still used the monthly reading to Mu zhuoyun as in the morning and edited some of his memories. At night, after mu Ningxue fell asleep, the emperor quietly turned out of the manor again and found Shuinan middle school with the memory of wandering around during the day. He used the monthly reading to the guard, and then the emperor walked in through the gate, but he was in trouble as soon as he entered. He didn''t know where the awakening stone was placed! I had to cover the whole campus with my soul and search it bit by bit. Soon, the emperor was too tired. The campus was too big. In addition, the consumption of heaven and earth had not been made up. Now, the soul power at the beginning of his spiritual realm could not last too long. Fortunately, just before his soul was almost exhausted, he finally found it, moved quickly and came to an office. "Actually hiding in the headmaster''s room..." the emperor played with the ordinary ball in his hand and was surprised to find that his soul force was blocked out as soon as he touched the awakening stone as he touched any prohibition. "There''s something about this awakening stone." the emperor was surprised, but he didn''t think too much. Now he can''t wait to awaken his first department. The emperor grabbed his right hand with his left hand and put his palm on the awakening stone nervously. It''s very cold, and I don''t know if it''s about to wake up. It''s the reason of the cold ice system. When the whole person wakes up, it''s cold The son of heaven concentrates his spirit on his spiritual world. The so-called spiritual world is to know the sea. Generally speaking, it is the mind. When people close their eyes, there will be a nothingness in their mind. Normal people will keep imagining in the nothingness and appear those vague imagination pictures like movie clips. When they empty their mind completely and don''t think about anything, their mind is a nothingness, like the night sky without stars. No matter who it is, there should be nothing in the sea, but when the emperor puts his hand on the awakening stone, he can feel a strange power This power was transmitted from the palm of the hand to the whole body, and then, like having some magical power, suddenly crossed a silver arc in his nihilistic spiritual world, which was gorgeous and shocked the soul! The spiritual world of nothingness has a trace of light. The emperor feels it carefully and suddenly finds a small piece of stardust in his nothingness. Silver Stardust! The son of heaven is ecstatic. It''s the space Department!!! In the early stage of awakening, those elemental magic are the easiest to awaken. Similar to black-and-white magic and dimensional magic, they are medium and high-level, and have a relatively high probability of awakening. According to the expectation of the son of heaven, one of his awakening will be fire magic. After all, he has two kinds of different fires and the inflammation of sky illumination given by kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. The probability of awakening fire is the greatest. However, among all magic, what he wants to awaken most must be space magic, which is the real omnipotent system. Moreover, how terrible it must be for a person less than douzong to master the power of space! Chapter 83 When the emperor returned to Mu Ningxue''s room, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw that she was still sleeping peacefully and seemed to sleep very sweet. Then he sat on the balcony, ready to contact magic. The silver white stardust in the sea emerged, and the bright eight color starlight lit the dark sea. The star dust of the space system is silvery white. It looks like a piece of silvery cosmic dust suspended there. It is beautiful, charming and colorful. There are seven stars in the stardust. These stars do irregular sports in the whole small Stardust, just like seven naughty and disobedient children running around energetically. The son of heaven doesn''t bother to meditate slowly. He directly pressurizes the soul force of the spiritual realm on the seven stars. Six previously extremely active stars immediately became honest and stayed in a fixed place, while the remaining stars were imprisoned elsewhere by the son of heaven, otherwise they would have released their magic. "It''s too simple, isn''t it so difficult?" the emperor was surprised. Most people can handle the seven stars in half a year, but he does things in a moment. The seven stars are still very obedient "Maybe it''s because my soul is strong..." when I found the key point, the emperor also suddenly realized. "Well, let''s try." the emperor floated around his mouth, looked left and right, looking for something operable. Soon, he determined the apple that had not been chewed in front of Mu Ningxue''s bed. Slow, slow. In order not to miss any process of magic release, the emperor carefully moved the seventh star to his place. In an instant, a stunning and charming orbit appeared in the gorgeous and beautiful stardust. This orbit showed a mysterious silver white star energy. Taking the first star as the medium, it was like a meteor pulling out a long silver magnificent tail and flying along the other six stars! The star orbit is completed, and the magic appears. Sitting on the balcony, the emperor stared at the apple. A curved track suddenly appeared around the emperor''s body in a black T-shirt. The track of silver Stardust flashed past, giving the emperor an unspeakable power. Space system - mind control! The invisible hand appeared above the apple and carried it into the air. "Is this the power of space?" the emperor murmured, looking at the apples in the air in surprise. The emperor grabbed the air and sent the apple to his hand. "The space system is really easy to use." the emperor nodded, and the feeling of mastering the void was one word - cool! "Now that you have learned the primary space magic, it''s almost time to go to the bird city in a few days. Besides, mu Ningxue will have a holiday." ¡­¡­ Because the primary school mu Ningxue attended is private, the holiday will be much later than the public primary school. It will not be holiday until a long time after summer, and this day is the 14th day of the son of heaven. These days, the emperor''s mastery of the space system has become more and more mature. He has basically mastered the virtual grasp and retreat dispersion. As long as he has enough energy, it is not a problem for him to directly break through to the middle level. Mu''s primary school is located at the foot of the mountain where Mu''s manor is located. It is a primary school in which Mu''s is the largest shareholder. Those who can enter are rich families. At four o''clock that afternoon, the emperor was lying lazily on a big tree on the campus with his eyes closed, waiting for someone to come. These days, the relationship between the son of heaven and mu Ningxue is also warming up very quickly. "Character: Mu Ningxue Gender: Female Identity: Miss mu of Bocheng Age: 11 Accomplishments: None Favorability: 80 " As the bell rang after class, the emperor also opened his eyes, showing a shallow smile and slightly leaning his head, he could see an outstanding silver haired girl running towards him from a distance, which was undoubtedly mu Ningxue. "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Mu Ningxue also saw the emperor, ran quickly to him, gasped for breath, and spit playfully, "do you miss me?" "I miss you." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, jumped down from the tree, stretched out his hand and bounced on mu Ningxue''s forehead. "Ah!" Mu Ningxue ate pain, covered his "injured" forehead with both hands, looked at the son of heaven with a face of resentment, and Shui Lingling''s eyes were full of grievances. "Who is that? Like the little princess, she has silver hair! It''s so cute!" "He''s waiting for the little princess here every day. Don''t you know?" "They are so close. They can''t be brothers." ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s go." ignoring the passers-by, a bandit Ding took mu Ningxue''s hand and left. Originally, as Mu''s little princess, mu Ningxue must be accompanied by a driver when she goes to school, but is it rare to pour the emperor? Every time the monthly reading was put away, the driver almost became a fool, and the emperor naturally picked her up from school. Of course, it''s also for his safety. After all, there was such a thing as yu''ang last time. Although he is unlikely to do anything too much to Mu Ningxue, he must be defensive. Besides, I have nothing to do with myself. Generally speaking, it''s just one word - idle... Ah, it''s three words "We''ll go out tomorrow and start in the morning." the emperor looked at mu Ningxue. "Ah? So urgent?" he was stunned. Then mu Ningxue was a little excited. Can he finally go out of Bocheng? "But Dad, what are they going to do..." and some worried, mu Ningxue said, "isn''t your monthly reading only changing a small part of a person''s memory?" "Yes, that''s too troublesome. It''s better to keep you." the emperor said with a smile, and the joking color was hard to hide. Mu Ningxue was worried as soon as she heard it. She quickly hugged the son of heaven like her thigh and said coquettishly, "don''t do it, the son of heaven''s brother is the best." Fuck, fuck! Cute fried!! The emperor directly picked up mu Ningxue and held her high in circles... Cough, cough, imagine Back to Mu''s manor, mu Ningxue took a bath in the bathroom, and the emperor was hiding on the balcony. "System, what level can the primary character call card convert in this level?" "Ding! In strength conversion... You can summon mages with four levels of super level and full cultivation strength." "Such a loser!" the emperor was surprised at the result. He thought it was a forbidden spell "Don''t be paranoid!" Hehe smiled. The emperor scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s right to think about it. At least it''s a medium level. Although the level of this level is certainly not as good as that of doupo, it''s also a medium level as doupo. How can the strong of douzong become the top group of people. "All right, all right, then use one?" "Ding! Consume the primary character summon card ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the host summoning characters... " Chapter 84 "Ding! Congratulations to the host calling character: Zhou Yu." "Character: Zhou Yu Gender: Male Accomplishments: full cultivation of Quaternary super order (huofengyan space) Age: 25 From the world: the glory of the king " A dimensional space door suddenly appeared in front of the emperor, which was mysterious and beautiful. From it, a black haired man in red robes walked slowly. "Lord." Zhou Yu knelt on one knee. Waving his hand, the emperor said he didn''t like the title. If it was a beautiful woman, he could accept it, but if it was a man... Eh, forget it. "Call me little Lord." "Yes, young Lord," said Zhou Yu respectfully. "OK, you go down first and call you tomorrow." the emperor saw something moving in the bathroom. It should be mu Ningxue. He quickly said to Zhou Yu. "Yes." with that, the emperor noticed a spatial fluctuation, and then Zhou Yu disappeared in situ. "This is the real power of space!" the emperor envied. High-level space is magic and moves in an instant. Click! The door of the bathroom opened. When the emperor heard the reputation, he saw mu Ningxue walking out neatly with a towel on his head. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. "What do you think!" Mu Ningxue saw the unhealthy expression on the emperor''s face from a distance. His face suddenly turned red like an apple and glared at the emperor fiercely. "What do I think?" the emperor pretended to be innocent and waved his hand. Anyway, he didn''t admit it. Mu Ningxue proudly snorted coldly, and his mind supported his flat chest, which made the emperor speechless for a while. Why was mu Ningxue so different from her when she was a child? It''s really hard to imagine that such a girl will become so cold. Mu Ningxue quietly walked to the emperor, sat down gracefully, raised her hair and asked, "smelly emperor, where do you live? I''ve never heard you say about your home." Hearing the speech, the emperor was a little stunned, and then kept silent. "Don''t say what you don''t want to say. It''s all right." Mu Ningxue saw the emperor''s melancholy look and thought he had touched the sadness of the emperor. In addition to feeling a little lost in his heart, he comforted him. Aware that mu Ningxue''s expression was a little lost, the emperor realized that she had misunderstood, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s nothing, just haven''t mentioned it for a long time." "Ah? Haven''t you been home for a long time?" Mu Ningxue was surprised. "That''s right. I haven''t been back to my home for about 11 years." here, the emperor specially emphasized the word "own". Because in his heart, only the earth of previous life is his real home, more accurately, it should be his hometown. Yunlanzong of Douqi mainland can be regarded as his second home. "Just blow it. You''re only 11 years old now." thinking that the emperor was teasing himself, mu Ningxue turned his eyes. "Then where will you say your home is? You can use magic at such a young age. Should you be born in a famous family, Emperor capital?" "No, I was born in a small town, maybe a smaller town than Bo City." the emperor missed some things in his previous life: from primary school to junior high school, and then from high school to university. Every step is full of bitterness. But he is happy. If there is still a chance to return to the original world, he is willing to go back to his own home, even if he only goes back one hour a day, he is also satisfied. "I''m different from you. You were born the eldest miss of Mu''s family. If I say so, I''m just an ordinary civilian." the emperor looked into mu Ningxue''s eyes with clear eyes. Looking at the bright star eyes of the son of heaven, mu Ningxue had a "good idea if he could stay with him all the time"... Bah, bah, who wants to be with him. Mu Ningxue blushed and turned aside, admiring others. ¡­¡­ "Why do you want our car?" Mu Ningxue silently looked at the emperor who asked him to sit in the car. Who is this? He can''t report him and arrest him for stealing his car. If Mu zhuoyun knew, it would definitely kill him and turn his daughter''s elbow out "Can you drive?" Mu Ningxue asked. Can an 11-year-old child drive? "Why should I be able to drive?" the emperor joked, clapped his hands, and a figure appeared directly beside the emperor. "Little Lord." wearing a suit, Zhou Yu bowed respectfully to the emperor. The emperor let Zhou Yu go to the driver''s seat, walked to the back door, opened the door for mu Ningxue, who was completely shocked, smiled and said to her, "my little princess, please." Mu Ningxue, who fell into a dull, hasn''t reacted yet. Who is this person!! Can appear out of thin air!!! My family didn''t find out!!! How strong should this person be!! And such a strong mage called the son of heaven the little Lord!! "Don''t be in a daze! Little princess, come in." seeing that mu Ningxue was still in a daze, the emperor went over, took her hand and pulled her into the car. "Who is she?" after getting on the bus, mu Ningxue glanced at Zhou Yu in the driver''s seat and asked the emperor curiously. "You say Zhou Yu? He is my protector." the emperor said casually. "What? Taoist protector? You cultivate immortals, you..." Mu Ningxue looked at him contemptuously. Reluctantly waved his hand. The emperor knew she wouldn''t believe it, so he casually introduced him: "this is Zhou Yu, a super level mage with four series super level full cultivation." "Super level mage?!!" Mu Ningxue stared in shock and covered his mouth with both hands. It was incredible. In Bo City, let alone super level, the strongest mages are high-level mages. Even their Mu family and high-level mages are only two or three. So far, she hasn''t even seen super level mages. And the one in front of me is actually a super level mage with full cultivation of four systems! The attitude towards the emperor is so respectful!! "What''s the surprise? There are not very few super level mages in the whole country." the emperor laughed when he saw mu Ningxue''s expression. "But not many, and super level mages can be councillors in big cities! Besides, they are four series super level full cultivation mages, which is not too far from the forbidden spell!" Mu Ningxue bit her teeth and looked at the son of heaven who didn''t care, which was a burst of anger. How can there be such a cheap and obedient person. "What the little master said is still very reasonable." Zhou Yu smiled at mu Ningxue in the rearview mirror. "Who is the young mistress..." he was extremely embarrassed by Zhou Yu''s name. Mu Ningxue even stuttered, and his voice became smaller and smaller. His eyes kept glancing at the son of heaven and saw his reaction. The emperor had a thick skin. He directly grabbed mu Ningxue''s hand and scratched her palm with his fingers. "Smelly Emperor..." Mu Ningxue shyly didn''t turn his head. Chapter 85 Magic capital Shanghai Oriental Pearl Tower. The emperor led mu Ningxue around the tower. No matter who it was, they all praised that a big city is worthy of being a big city, which is not comparable to a small town like Bocheng. "Demons are so prosperous." Mu Ningxue turned into a curious baby and kept poking around. "Indeed." although I have been to the magic capital Shanghai in my previous life, I still feel the same when I visit again: prosperity! The emperor also looked around. The demons in this world are no different from those in previous lives. If the only thing to say is that it is very dangerous here. The son of heaven was surprised that the soul power was constantly coming and detected extremely strong fluctuations. His soul power is not too strong, but he can also detect the scope of a middle school, and there will be several powerful fluctuations in such a large range. It can also be seen that there are many people hiding dragons and crouching tigers in the magic capital. "I don''t know if Zhou Yu has got that thing." he looked up at the tower of the Pearl of the Oriental Pearl, not far away. "Why did you ask Uncle Zhou Yu to go there?" Mu Ningxue pointed to the top of the tower and pulled the corner of the emperor''s clothes. He smiled meaningfully at mu Ningxue, which made her a little confused. The emperor said with a full sense of mystery: "it''s confidential for the time being." Muttering discontentedly, mu Ningxue cut, and then ignored it. He took care of himself to see the scenery. Anyway, the Emperor didn''t tell himself, and... The scenery on the Bund is really good Soon, there was a space fluctuation around them, and then Zhou Yu appeared. "Little Lord, my subordinates have obtained the territory certificate." Zhou Yu glanced at mu Ningxue who was side by side with the emperor and whispered in the emperor''s ear. "Very good." the emperor nodded with satisfaction. The little moves of these two people made our Mu Ningxue confused. He stood there with a small face and didn''t know why. "It''s the young master... Are you sure we want to buy that area as private territory? It hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and now it''s still full of demons... Besides, if we want to clean it up, it will cost a lot of money. With our current financial resources, I''m afraid..." Zhou Yu said anxiously, and was quite skeptical about the choice of the son of heaven. "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t cleaned it. You''re a super master." the emperor said to Zhou Yu with earnest words, and patted him on the shoulder with the rest of his right hand. Even if he was a subordinate, Zhou Yu couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. I''m a super master. What''s the matter? Super Master is also a human! There are so many demons in such a large area. Even a super mage has to spend a lot of effort to kill them. "The price of land that has not been cleaned will be much lower, and this area is in the bird city. In fact, it is the most ideal area, because the future development of the bird city will gradually move closer." the emperor answered for Zhou Yu. "It can be much simpler if there is a guard barrier. The guard barrier itself will repel demons, but the guard barrier covering such a piece of land can only be done by the core of the city. No city will be willing to lend the core of the city to us for cleaning." the emperor touched his chin and mused. "System, do you have any way?" when there is something, the emperor habitually asks the system, just like asking the Homework Helper for homework. "Host, the system reminds you that there is a very reasonable saying: Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible without money." "Speak human words." I felt that the system began to fool around again. The emperor locked his eyebrows and almost saw the real appearance of the system in front of him. He pressed her on the ground and rubbed her. "Although the host has no money, the host still has a lot of points, as long as... Cough, you know the host." Emperor: " Sure enough, the system still wants to pit his points. But he decided to continue first. "Let''s have a look first." the soul force quietly entered the system mall, and then found the core of the earth in a column of things, good guy! 200000 points!! Even if you sell the emperor, you can''t earn 200000 points. The remaining 20000 points are obtained by successive characters of soul fighting. You have to spend about ten times as many points as the core of the earth... Ha ha "System, can you be more accommodating, cheaper, buy it now, 2000 points!" the emperor said to the system reluctantly. "Host, why don''t you die. 200000 points will be reduced to 2000? Don''t say it''s not a stall in the vegetable market. Even if it is, no one plays with you like this." The emperor is a little depressed. In the final analysis, he is still poor. "In fact, the host is not without opportunities. The host can be rented." just as the emperor was still mourning for his plan of premature death, the system! He deliberately comforted the emperor. "Rent it? Can you rent it?" the emperor was stunned. Doesn''t that mean he can borrow Ruyi''s golden cudgel? In the future, I''ll see who is unhappy, and I can''t fight. I''ll rent a golden cudgel and turn it into Optimus Prime, and then hit it. Such a powerful weapon should always dry up all the people who obstruct me. The system connected with the emperor''s heart and understood what the emperor was thinking, so he said: "if the host wants to rent Ruyi golden cudgel, he needs to pay 500000 points down." Emperor: " Well done, he can''t even afford the down payment "How many points does it take to rent the stamens of the earth a day?" the emperor asked seriously without opening the topic. "20000 points." "Lying trough! 20000!! system, are you killing me!!! I spent so much money to get more than 20000 points, which may take a moment!!!" The emperor looked at Zhou Yu and said, "if there is the core of the earth, how long will it take to clean up the land you said?" "Three days is enough, and we don''t need many people," Zhou Yu said respectfully. "That''s good." the emperor made up his mind and spent 20000 points in exchange for the right to use the core of the earth for one day. Watching 29100 points become 9100, the emperor felt his heart dripping blood. "I got the right to use the core of the earth for one day." the emperor whispered to Zhou Yu. The latter was a little stunned, and then his expression became relaxed. He didn''t ask the emperor how to get the land. After all, he was only a subordinate and couldn''t take over the responsibility. "Then the next work will be much smoother." looking at the core of the earth in his hand, Zhou Yu''s tight expression relaxed. He was still worried about cleaning up by himself, "please name the territory." As soon as he heard the name, the emperor thought for the first time that it was indeed the snow mountain established by mu Ningxue in the original book in the place selected by the emperor. Now mu Ningxue followed him, and the corner of the emperor''s mouth was slightly aroused. He said playfully: "it''s called Tianxue mountain!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (full time temporary end) Chapter 86 Douluo continent, Tiandou imperial city. "It shouldn''t be a big problem to give Xuexue to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu should send Xuexue back to Bocheng in a few days." the emperor thought. In the last few days of staying in the full-time position, after the emperor handed over the territory to Zhou Yu, he took mu Ningxue to visit mountains and rivers all day. He was uncomfortable. Even his popularity soared to 90. And left without saying goodbye on the last night. "Xuexue should be scolding me at this time." the emperor shook his head helplessly. Because the emperor doesn''t know the specific location of the Tiange, he can only wander in the street like a lonely ghost, and he doesn''t know the way at all "Ah, headache." he patted himself on the head with regret. The emperor regretted that he had entrusted all the work to Diao Chan in order to be lazy. Fortunately, Tiange seems to be very famous. The emperor asked someone in the street and found out that Tiange is located in the most prosperous area of Tiandou imperial city. "It''s like a model." Looking at the four storey cylindrical tall building with a light yellow color and a height of nearly 60 meters, the emperor was quite satisfied. The floor area is wide enough and the height is high enough. There are four floors, one floor underground, and there is a usable back mountain behind. This place is not only a place to sell pills, but also a department store. "It''s really the place chosen by sister chan''er. It''s very good." the emperor couldn''t help but exclaim. In front of the Tiange gate, it is still extremely lively. There are an endless stream of people coming to buy pills. "You know, today is Tiange''s January auction!" "Yes, who doesn''t know now!" "I heard that another pill: Juqi powder will be auctioned this time!" "What''s the use?" "You don''t know that this Qi gathering powder can create a congenital full soul power!! it can also be said that it is the acquired full soul power!!" "What!! there are such awesome pills in Tiange!!!" "Isn''t it... Besides, I heard that Miss Diao Chan personally supported the auction today!!" "In person!! Oh!! my God!! the first beauty in the imperial city!! you can''t miss it!!" ¡­¡­ "The first beauty in the imperial city? She deserves to be sister chan''er. She doesn''t fall in the name of closing the moon in that world." thinking, the son of heaven wants to enter the Tiange. "Stop! The idle man stops!!" the emperor was stopped by his own guard before he stepped into the gate of the heaven Pavilion. "Two soul sects?" I was a little surprised at the strength of the two gatekeepers. The emperor was surprised. Diao Chan did a great job. Even the gatekeeper has the strength of soul sect level. The goalkeepers should be regarded as the group with the worst strength. Thinking, the emperor still has some expectations in his heart. "Big brother, I know your deputy cabinet leader..." Unexpectedly, before the emperor had finished speaking, one of the tall guards interrupted his words: "don''t get close. You are the 3451st person who claims to know our Deputy cabinet leader these days! Your set has been played by others!" "Eh!" the emperor was a little surprised and funny. His cabinet leader was stopped outside? "I really know your deputy cabinet leader, or you can tell her that the emperor is looking for her." "Who do you think you are? Tell me if you want to tell me. Do you know where this is? This is Tiange! It''s not a place where you, a child, can come casually... Eh? Why are you talking about me?" just after the tall guard talked endlessly, he found another guard pulling his clothes and pointing to the son of heaven. "I remember the vice cabinet leader said that if a young man named the son of heaven came to her, he would take him to her..." "Er!" the tall guard seemed to remember, smiled, and his attitude towards the emperor was a little better. He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry... I''m in a hurry." Waving his hand, the emperor said he didn''t care about these things very much, and then said, "can you take me to see your deputy cabinet leader now?" "OK, OK, I''ll take you right away." ¡­¡­ Along the way of the guard belt, the emperor came to the top floor. There was nothing here, only a pink door. "Little brother, I can only send you here. The rules of our Tiange can''t let the rest of us in." the guard looked at the door as if he was going to see through it. "OK, it''s all right." he also noticed his eyes. The emperor smiled carelessly. He knew the charm of Diao cicada. It''s normal for so many people to like it. "By the way, little brother, the Deputy cabinet leader should not be here at this time. At this point, our Tiange auction has begun. The Deputy cabinet leader has a great probability to host the auction. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the auction house." "Yes, please lead the way." The auction house of Tiange is not on the cylindrical tall building, but on the ground. The area of the ground is much larger than that of the tall building, which is twice that of Tiandou auction. Because the emperor is the person that the Deputy Pavilion leader cares about, the guard also found an elegant room for the emperor, which is dedicated to Diao Chan. And the whole auction house has been filled up. There is no other place at all. "I don''t know how many people there are!" the emperor sighed. He looked out of the tall French window. There were black heads under him. "That''s not true. Our vice cabinet leader is very popular!" said a good-looking maid. Since outsiders, especially men, were not allowed to enter the elegant room, the guard told the close maid of Diao Chan that she would entertain the emperor. "So exaggerated?" "That''s no exaggeration!" said the maid proudly, raising her chest, "In our Tiandou Empire, you need strength, appearance and money. You can''t find the second one except our Deputy cabinet leader! It''s said that although our Deputy cabinet leader is only a level 89 soul Douluo, he can fight against poison Douluo without losing the battle!" "Indeed!" the emperor nodded deeply. With Diao Chan''s skill mechanism, it''s easy to get a little lower. She is not limited by the position of Douluo continent. She doesn''t even have a soul ring. There are only four skills, but just like countless skills. "Did the poison Douluo fight with the Deputy cabinet leader?" "I''m not very clear about this. I just know that there is such a situation, but at that time, the avalanche Prince often harassed our vice cabinet leader." "It''s the avalanche again." the emperor is speechless. Everything should be true. This avalanche is also crazy to brush the sense of existence. "No, no, no, you see, our Deputy cabinet leader is out, and the auction will begin!" the maid pointed to the semi-circular platform below. The emperor also hears the reputation Chapter 87 After a while, the whole auction was suddenly quiet. It turned out that Diao cicada, the vice cabinet leader, appeared. The layout of the whole auction venue is like a big stage, and Diao Chan stands alone on the red carpet table in the front, which is very conspicuous. Today''s Diao cicada is still pink. Even in the face of the big scene in front of us, she is still so calm. She smiled and said in a loud voice: "good evening, distinguished guests. Tonight is the day for our Tiange to hold an auction. Thanks for everyone''s arrival, it is the honor of our Tiange, and our Tiange has specially invited Ning Fengzhi''s patriarch to fight with Chen Xinjian." Just speaking of this, the whole auction venue was also surprised. These two people are rare characters, which also made the whole auction venue a small sensation. The emperor also looked at them in surprise. How could the people of the seven treasures Liuli sect be with Diao Chan? Is it Ning Rongrong? But it''s not right. I didn''t tell others that I established Tiange. Then Diao Chan said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to be wordy anymore. I''m sure you can''t wait. This auction is a little different from the past. Let me explain the auction items one by one. If you can attract all distinguished guests here, you can bid. The same rule is also true. Starting with the basic value of each auction item, our Tiange will record the higher price one by one, So please take your card seat. When the auction is over, you can naturally take your card to get what you get from the auction. Finally, I wish you good luck. " Although the sound is not very loud, it is very loud in this almost sealed auction venue. Naturally, it is clear to the ear, and everyone is basically cheering. In addition, many people do not really come for the auction, many are just to see the face of Diao cicada. You know, admission to the Tiange auction requires at least 1000 gold soul coins! And that''s the most ordinary seat. If it''s like Yajian, the highest is five digits. Only then did the emperor realize what it was to smile and spend a lot of money for Bo beauty. The lively auction venue suddenly became extremely quiet, just like the ball was about to begin. The focus was all concentrated in a gorgeous place like the stage. A beautiful woman came up with a tray. In the tray was a green jade bottle. For a moment, the beautiful woman stood in the most conspicuous place holding the tray horizontally, which is also an angle that everyone can see clearly. Then Diao Chan also moved her body to the beautiful woman''s body and said to everyone, "this bottle of pill is a popular pill and three product pill. Everyone knows its efficacy. Speed up the movement speed. The reserve price is 50000 gold soul coins. If you like it, you can auction now." As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted out the price of 50000 gold soul coins. "I pay 60000." "I''ll give 70000 gold soul coins." "80000 gold soul coins!" ¡­¡­ Wave after wave, one place for another, the competition is also very fierce, but the price is soaring, and the whole auction venue is also very fierce. However, there is still no movement in the VIP room on the upper floor. It seems that these items have not attracted the hearts of those people. Although popular pills are attractive enough, there are also previous Tiange auctions. In addition, their main purpose this time is to gather Qi and disperse. The things auctioned in the future will be better, so the first auction was not so fierce and endless. Finally, it was finally auctioned at the price of 120000 gold soul coins. Diao Chan is also very happy. After all, it is very rare for the first auction to sell such a price, and there are still some popular pills like this, and there are still many. The next few auction items also belong to some different three product pills, which are also matched by beautiful women. While Diao Chan explains incisively and vividly, the competition in the whole auction venue is becoming more and more fierce. Although these auctions still belong to pills that are not far apart, the price of this auction will become higher and higher. After the auction of these pills was completed, Diao Chan smiled at everyone: "Everyone, the initial auction of items is also a successful end. I believe everyone is a little tired. Before there is no more wonderful auction, now there are several ornaments at this auction. These ornaments are designed by the little woman. You can not only wear them yourself, but also give them to your favorite people. Let''s start now!" Although it is only said that the ornaments that have no help for their own strength, the whole auction venue is also a great sensation, even some of the upper VIP rooms will be so. Diao Chan personally designed jewelry! Even for those with family background or powerful forces, many young men will look forward to getting what they want to please their favorite people, even Diao Chan. Therefore, the jewelry designed by Diao Chan is also very popular in Tiandou empire. Then, the light on the stage gradually faded down, and the red curtain opened mysteriously and slowly, and then a dazzling dark blue light came out. A beautiful woman came out light and graceful. There was a necklace hanging on her neck like a jade tile, which was connected by silver wire, The most conspicuous part of the necklace is the small crystal connected to the necklace. The crystal is brilliant and dazzling. The whole shape is like a drop of tears. It is crystal clear and shining. After the beautiful girl is matched with the necklace, it is even more beautiful and moving, and even makes people have endless reverie. It is really beautiful and exciting. I''m afraid all the women present were very envious and wanted it. "I''ll go! Sister chan''er still has this skill?" the emperor was startled. He couldn''t believe it was Diao Chan''s masterpiece. "Don''t underestimate our vice cabinet leader. Her jewelry is famous even in the whole continent." the maid said proudly, as if she did it. "And many of you here come to get the jewelry made by our vice cabinet leader!" The more the emperor looked at Diao Chan, the more he thought she was cunning. He knew that many people had begun to move their minds. Then he smiled and explained: "this is a tearful love necklace, which was made by a little woman in ten days. The lowest auction is 5000 gold soul coins. You can start. The high price is worth it. See who is the luckiest." Although the starting price of these 5000 gold soul coins is not too high, some people have raised the value to 60000 gold soul coins at once. Not only that, the value of the auction was like those pills, and the value continued to soar. It was not until 210000 gold soul coins that it gradually subsided. Although the water core necklace is beautiful, there is no need to spend so many gold coins. Besides, there may be better Qi gathering and dispersion in the future, so there is no need to hang on the same mountain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 88 After the jewelry auction, the atmosphere of the whole auction venue was silent again, because after the jewelry was displayed, it was the main product of the auction. Everyone was very nervous and expected, and everyone in the VIP room paid attention to it, but these had nothing to do with the people at the lower level. But Diao Chan whispered softly and then put on a mysterious look, but she was extremely charming. She said mysteriously: "I believe you all know. The next auction is the Juqi powder you have always wanted. It needs not only luck, but also your strength." Diao Chan looked at the lively venue and began to shout out the starting price: "hehe, I believe everyone has a little understanding of Juqi powder, which can ensure the creation of a genius with innate soul power. With only one, the little woman announced the start of the auction, starting at one million gold soul coins!" "Next, my assistant will quote for you!" Diao Chan greeted the beautiful assistant nearby. Soon the beautiful woman received the data reported by several VIP rooms, and based on those data, she said to everyone: "VIP room 24 bid 1.05 million, VIP room 34 Bid 1.1 million, my God, VIP room 12 directly raised the price to 1.3 million gold coins, and I don''t know if there is anything higher." "VIP room 34 is unwilling to be outdone and has raised the price to 1.5 million gold soul coins again!" "Oh! The price of 1.6 million gold soul coins was reported in VIP room 9. It''s really shocking." Finally, Juqi powder was sold by Wuhun hall at a price of 2 million. "Tut tut Tut, Wu soul hall is really rich." two million gold soul coins, even the son of heaven, are extremely shocked. At the moment when the auction was about to end, the bidder of Wuhun hall suddenly stood up and broke the French window of his seat. "I haven''t gathered Qi in the Wulin hall. I''m curious how you got the Tiange." the man of the Wulin hall under the black robe said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was silent. "Naturally, we have an alchemist in Tiange, who refined it." although she was very dissatisfied with this person, even angry, Diao Chan still smiled. "Oh? There are such capable people on the mainland?" the man in Black said jokingly. His figure gradually walked out of the elegant room through the broken landing window and came into the public view. "Then I want to see your capable people in the Wulin hall." "Excuse me, your excellency is..." at least he is also a VIP invited by Tiange. Ning Fengzhi stood up at this time and hugged the man in black robe. "Hehe, Lord Ning, I hope you Qibao Liuli sect won''t interfere in the affairs of our Wulin hall and Tiange." the man in Black opened his black hat and showed a strange face, but a little feminine. "Ju Douluo yueguan?" Ning Fengzhi hesitated for a few seconds and looked at Diao Chan. Seeing that the latter was always smiling, he couldn''t help wondering. As far as he knows, there is only one soul Douluo in their Tiange. Although Diao Chan can fight poison Douluo, poison Douluo is not very good at fighting, but Ju Douluo yueguan is different. He is the elder of wusoul hall. "Elder Ju, although we Qibao Liuli sect don''t want to get involved in any disputes, since the Lord of Diao Chan Pavilion invited us to sit at the auction, we naturally can''t break our promise." Ning Fengzhi weighed the pros and cons, and finally shook his head. Playing with his yellow hair, yueguan raised his orchid finger and said inadvertently, "then don''t blame us for treating you as enemies." "Sure enough. The people in the Wulin hall still couldn''t help but step in." the son of heaven sat on the soft sofa and was awe inspiring in his eyes. "So, Wu soul hall is going to be the enemy of our Tiange?" the smile on Diao Chan''s face faded and changed into a cold frost color. "Enemy with your Tiange? Ha ha! You... Don''t deserve it!" yueguan laughed as if he had heard some of the biggest jokes. "Today, we want Juqi powder, and we want your alchemist!" "Are you so arrogant and domineering in Wuhun hall?" Diao Chan said in a deep voice. "Arrogant? Domineering? Our Wulin hall was built for the sake of the world''s soul masters. When we get the alchemist, we will give him the best resources and benefit the soul masters all over the world!" yueguan became more and more excited. If the Emperor didn''t know the urine of the people in the Wulin hall, he might have been deceived. The soul masters at the bottom also looked at each other. Some people believed it, but more people disdained it. "If you actively cooperate, your Tiange is still your Tiange. Our Wuhun hall and you will not invade the river, but if you can''t..." yueguan suddenly locked his eyes on Diao Chan''s figure and his tone was somber. Without saying a word, jiandouluo walked to Diao Chan and Ning Fengzhi, looked at yueguan, and said softly, "elder Ju, I have no intention to be an enemy of Wuhun hall, but Tiange is our partner of Qibao Liuli sect, and we can''t abandon them. Therefore, please return to elder Ju." Seeing the sword Douluo Chenxin, yueguan''s expression is also dignified. He is a level 95 Title Douluo, and Chenxin is a level 96 Title Douluo. Although it is only two small levels, the title Douluo after level 95 is one level and one day, with a difference of one level, and the strength is very different. Besides, beside him is Ning Fengzhi, the first auxiliary soul master in the mainland. He doesn''t dare to be hard hearted with dust. "Qibao Liuli sect is still very loyal." the emperor is still very fond of the future father-in-law''s sect... Cough, cough, what future father-in-law Just when the two sides faced off, Ju Douluo noticed a strange movement in a dark corner, and an imperceptible smile could not help but appear in the corners of his mouth. At the same time, with the soul power of the son of heaven, he also found this strange fluctuation. His eyes narrowed into a seam, his essence flashed, and said to himself, "ghosts and ghosts are coming, too. Now... Trouble." Then he took out the remaining primary character calling card from the system space. "Since you don''t want to take a step back, don''t blame our Wuhun hall!" yueguan shook his hand, a golden chrysanthemum suspended in his palm, and the nine soul rings under his feet were full of light - yellow, purple and black! "Does he want to use this place as a battlefield?" the soul masters in the field panicked. Does Ju Douluo want to destroy the Tiange and let them all die here? Dust heart they have a dignified face. They don''t think Ju Douluo has the strength to fight with them. Since they dare to do so, it must be because ghost Douluo is present. As we all know, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are close friends. If yueguan is present, it is likely that the ghost is also there. "Who gave you the courage to make trouble in our Tiange?!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 89 When everyone heard the reputation, they saw a blue armored man coming out of an exclusive elegant room, holding a blue long knife, majestic. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the summoned character: armor." "Character: Armor Gender: Male Accomplishments: lv95 Title Douluo (eight stars sect) Age: 26 From the world: glory of the king Skills: Soul of Shura, whirling blade, extreme storm and immortal devil body Caption: in front of us is the Great Wall stretching to the end of the sky, wielding a sword in despair and wearing the dead as armor. " "Who are you!" yueguan stared at the suddenly appeared man with a dignified look. Although the fluctuation of soul power he felt from him was almost the same as him, yueguan noticed an extremely dangerous breath on him, and even could fight with Chenxin. "Tiange War Department - armor!" the man casually threw the sword up, made it turn out a circle in mid air, then fell to the ground and inserted it straight into the ground. Tiange War Department? Everyone present was confused, not to mention Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin. Even Diao Chan was confused. Why didn''t she know that there was war department in Tiange. But she remembered that the blue armored man came out of his own private room. And her own exclusive elegant room, she has explained that other people are not allowed to enter except him, and this man comes out of it, doesn''t that mean Thinking of this, her eyes crossed the armor and fell directly into the elegant room. At a glance, she saw the fuzzy figure that she never forgot. Because the glass in the elegant room of their auction house was specially made, she could only see the outside from the inside, not the inside. Even she could only see a very fuzzy figure. "You also want to go through this muddy water?" yueguan said in a deep voice. Now he has no confidence at all. If he is only caused by the last sword Douluo and Ning Feng, he can compete with ghost Douluo, and then force Diao Chan to hand over the alchemist. However, if there is another title Douluo in Tiange, and their strength is even stronger than him, they can only retreat. Kai didn''t answer, but stared at him tightly. Although it was just a look, it gave him a lot of pressure. This is a strong man! "Diao Chan Pavilion leader, is this the person from your Tiange?" Ning Fengzhi asked curiously while sighing a sigh of relief. After all, he didn''t want to fight against the Wulin hall for no reason. This makes Diao Chan take back her eyes, but she understands that the emperor doesn''t want to disclose her identity for the time being, and if she looks there for a long time, she will inevitably be noticed and suspicious. "Yes, he is a member of the war department specially responsible for combat." when I think about it carefully, I can understand the meaning of the emperor''s acquisition of the War Department, Diao Chan answered cooperatively. "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of the heaven Pavilion, otherwise..." Kai grabbed the handle of the knife with one hand and easily pulled it out of the ground with a faint blue light. "You..." yueguan, as an elder of the Wulin hall, was so threatened when he was humiliated and threatened today, and this man is still a young man without a name. "Nine..." "Don''t go too far!" yueguan held Qirong tongtianju Wu soul in his left hand. "Eight..." Everyone present was watching the changes of the situation with bated breath. A few but small ones had left the auction house first. "Seven..." Ju Douluo''s eyes began to flicker, clenched his teeth and was ready to take action at any time. "Six... It seems that you need a lesson... Five..." Kai spit out words mercilessly and threw the knife at a dark corner. The blue knife seemed to turn into a light wheel in mid air and crossed a low-altitude parabola. Whirling blade! Ju Douluo''s pupil contracted suddenly! Bang! The whirling blade collided with a dark shadow, forced out a figure, and then returned to the armor''s hand. The crowd turned pale in an uproar. Just when everyone was still shocked that there was a title Douluo hidden in the venue and no one found it, yueguan and the figure were really shocked - they were found! They can be sure that although Chenxin can sense the existence of ghosts, it is certainly impossible to find his exact location, and the young man in blue armor forced him out of the darkness with one blow. What a strong insight! Even jiandouluo Chenxin was extremely surprised to see the ghost Douluo who was beaten out. This guy can''t even accurately judge his position. Unexpectedly Sure enough, they are old. "Four......" there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, and the cold countdown of armor continued. "Do you want to break the net with us? We are the people of the Wulin hall!" yueguan also plans to use the Wulin hall to frighten the armor first. Unfortunately, the latter bird doesn''t bird him. No wonder, after all, the armor has just been summoned by the son of heaven. We don''t even know what the Wulin hall is. Besides, what if it''s the Wulin hall? If you want to move the heavenly Pavilion of the little Lord, crush it first. "Three..." the armor''s voice suddenly became fierce, and he was ready to fight at any time. The secret way was bad. Yueguan''s heart sank. He looked at the ghost Douluo forced out. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and said angrily, "I won''t let you go! We meet in the mountains and rivers! Old ghost, let''s go!" Maybe he was caught off guard by the sword of armor. The ghost didn''t even answer Ju Douluo, but turned into a ghost and left the auction house first. "Hum! Two useless waste!" Kai sneered scornfully, not forgetting to dig at them. The two men who were fleeing almost didn''t breathe blood when they heard the words of armor. They were humiliated again, but they didn''t have a reason to refute it. After all, they were really inferior to others. After they left, the people on the field had not returned to God. What did they see? The people of Tiange scared away the two elders of the Wulin hall? In this continent, even if there is no explicit statement, everyone knows that the Wuhun hall is the strongest, so they will be very domineering, but they have always been arrogant, but they were drunk back by a young man they have never heard of! Even the two of Qibao Liuli sect looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Well, Kai, come back. Don''t scare our guests in Tiange." a young voice came out of the exclusive elegant room. Although the voice was small, the scene was extremely quiet. Even a small voice could spread all over the venue. "Yes, little Lord." Kai put away his knife, saluted the figure in the elegant room, then nodded with Diao Chan and stepped back. "Young master? Is that the leader of Tiange? Why is the sound so childish... It should be an illusion..." Ning Fengzhi looked at Diao Chan''s exclusive elegant room and was full of curiosity. "Oh, Lord Ning, we will meet sooner or later. Don''t worry..." the voice of the emperor came out again. Ning Feng smiled and restrained his curiosity. He just wanted to ask about the Diao cicada next to him, but he found that the beauty had long disappeared. Chapter 90 Eagerly came to his exclusive elegant room, Diao Chan looked bitterly at the young man sitting on the sofa and said, "well, someone hasn''t even given me a message for so long." With that, the lotus step moved gently, and Diao Chan came to the emperor lightly. She also noticed a blank color in the eyes of the maid receiving the emperor, and couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to her?" "Sister chan''er, don''t worry. I just read to her every month, slightly changed the memory that just happened, and erased the memory that I summoned the armor." the emperor smiled helplessly and asked Diao Chan to come to him and sit down. "That''s good. I thought you were so cruel that you wouldn''t let go of my maid." Diao Chan sat down according to the emperor''s wishes, and the emperor''s eyes were full from the bottom-up perspective. "How dare I?" he stretched out his hand to stop Diao Chan''s slender willow waist into his arms, and the son of heaven smiled. The maid next to him recovered. She was shocked to see this scene. She couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes hard. Her most respected Deputy cabinet leader was so skillfully lying in the arms of a teenager much younger than him! "Xiaohua, won''t you tell?" Diao Chan turned her head and looked at her straight. "Deputy cabinet leader, I know..." the maid who called Xiaohua lowered her head in a hurry. "Don''t scare people." the emperor rubbed Diao Chan''s hair and said with some laughter when he saw her playful look. Diao Chan put out her tongue playfully. "What happened to Tiange recently?" asked the emperor. "Very good. Now we are the largest auction house of Tiandou empire. As for pills, we are the only one in the whole mainland, but we only have one pill puppet you left behind. The supply of pills can''t keep up with the development progress of our Tiange. Otherwise, our Tiange has already opened sub pavilions all over the mainland." he said, Diao Chan''s face showed a trace of obvious reluctance. "That''s no problem. I can upgrade the Dan puppet. It should be able to support the development for a period of time." the emperor relieved her worries. At present, he still has 9100 points, which is enough to upgrade the Dan puppet to the lower level of the earth level. According to the description of the system, the speed and quality of the Dan puppet at the lower level of the earth level are three times that of the higher level of the Xuan level! At that time, the shortage of Tiange pill can be temporarily solved. "That''s so good, but... Do we want to train a group of alchemists ourselves?" Diao Chan asked. Although she usually manages all the affairs of Tiange, as long as the emperor is around, she still wants to be a woman behind her. "Good idea!" the emperor''s eyes lit up. If he could cultivate a large group of alchemists, wouldn''t his wealth in the Tiange rise? What is the most important thing in Cultivation: first, talent, but resources. Of course, if you want some candidates, they may choose resources. There are enough resources. As long as you are not a stupid pig, your accomplishments will not be the same! And with money, will resources be less? With resources, will there be fewer strong people in Tiange? "Then I''ll leave it to you!" the emperor smiled. Just after saying two words, he would be the shopkeeper again. On the surface, Diao Chan smiled. Secretly, she reached out to the emperor''s waist, grabbed a piece of soft meat and twisted it gently. Hiss¡ª¡ª The emperor took a breath and stared at the charming smile in front of him. He felt very dangerous. "Hum!" the Diao Chan snorted coldly and knocked off the restless hand of the emperor on her waist. "Cough, what, let''s enjoy the moon?" in order to break the embarrassment, the emperor opened the topic. "Where did the moon come from in the daytime now..." the flower on one side whispered. They happened to hear it, which made Diao Chan secretly laugh. The emperor was even more embarrassed. He could only pretend to be vicious and stare at her. Unfortunately, his bluffing seemed useless, and Xiaohua just blinked at him with good-looking big eyes. Don''t I have any dignity as the leader of the cabinet? The emperor couldn''t help feeling depressed. "By the way, how did you have a relationship with Qibao Liuli sect?" the emperor is still very curious about this. It can''t be that Ning Feng is also confused by Diao Chan''s beauty. He heard that Ning Fengzhi is a man with very single-minded feelings. "It''s not because of your little girlfriend..." when it comes to this, the bitterness in Diao Chan''s eyes is even heavier. "Ah? Ha?... well... What... You know?" the emperor was also at a loss. After all, he also met this kind of thing for the first time. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Diao Chan so soon. "Really, as the leader of our Tiange Pavilion, he doesn''t know his strength at all. What do you want me to say about you?" The emperor was a little embarrassed when he was said. He couldn''t hide his embarrassment by touching his nose. "The power of our Tiange has spread all over the Tiandou empire. Of course, it also includes the surrounding affiliated kingdoms. It can be said that our Tiange is the strongest in two aspects, one is pill and the other is intelligence." Diao Chan explained to the emperor after giving him a white look, "Dan medicine, we are the only one in the mainland. Naturally, it will be the strongest. As for intelligence, because our Tiange headquarters is in Tiandou Empire, although the reputation is enough, we have no strength to expand to other places, so our Tiange intelligence network in Tiandou empire is the most dense, and even Qibao Liuli sect can''t compare with it." "No wonder." the emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi who had not left the auction house with a guilty heart, "but what does this have to do with the Qibao Liuli sect?" "Do you know avalanches?" Diao Chan suddenly asked an inexplicable question. He didn''t understand what she was going to say for a moment, but the emperor nodded honestly. "When our Tiange just opened, the avalanche prince saw me and began to pursue my concubine crazily." Diao Chan looked pathetic and her eyes were like flushing water. "Every time my concubine refused, you know, my concubine loves the little emperor most!" Don''t mention how smooth the little emperor''s call is, which makes the emperor look black. "Even he asked the old man to tie his concubine back." what the fuck! The emperor is angry! Dare to touch my future woman?! "Is this avalanche trying to die?" "Yes, fortunately, the poison Douluo''s strength is almost the same as that of my body, otherwise I will be taken away and used as a concubine by others. Moreover, they threaten my body with Tiange." said Diao Chan, raising her sleeves to wipe tears. Pack! Keep loading! If the emperor hadn''t noticed the smile on her face, he would have been deceived. "What''s the last thing? What''s the relationship with the Qibao Liuli sect?" the emperor always felt Diao Chan tearing away the topic. These questions didn''t match the questions he asked "Don''t worry, listen to me... Finally, the appearance of another Prince guaranteed the Tiange, which has just been established but has achieved good results." "Another Prince... Xueqinghe?" the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed, "then everything has been explained... This is... Let''s stand in line..." Chapter 91 "Ning Fengzhi is the master of xueqinghe. He intends to come to contact our Tiange, which can be explained." the emperor thought. "In addition, I already know that he is the father of your little lover. I can''t refuse others. My concubine is thinking of you!" Diao Chan''s pitiful appearance made the emperor extremely speechless and embarrassed. What little lover... Cough... I''m still a child "By the way, you people from Shrek college have come to Tiandou imperial city." "Well, it''s almost." the emperor nodded. According to the time, they should also come. "It just seems that a man named Tang San has been taken away by the poison Douluo." seeing the emperor''s calm expression on his face, Diao Chan can''t help wondering, "you don''t care about your classmates at all?" "It''s not only his own chance to care about what he does, but also ours. You may have a chance to break through at that time." the emperor said mysteriously. "God is mysterious and mysterious." Diao Chan curled her lips. "Sister Chan." "Well?" "In the future, Tiange will be divided into several departments. I have three departments in mind." "Is that the war department?" Diao Chan asked curiously, but she still remembered that the armor said that she was the War Department of Tiange. The emperor smiled, nodded and explained to her, "I will choose the soul masters with high combat power to enter the war department and some soul masters with strong assassination ability to enter the dark Department." "Do you want my concubine to enter the dark part?" "How is it possible? I won''t give up. Sister chan''er is in charge of intelligence collection in the spirit department. Take a part-time job in the general affairs of Tiange." "I want to be a shopkeeper again and say it straight." "Where there is... Hey, hey..." the emperor scratched the back of his head to hide his embarrassment. ¡­¡­ After the emperor and Diao Chan stayed warm for a few days and spent 7000 points to promote Dan GUI to the lower level, they left for the original Lanba college, now Shrek college. "Stop, who are you?" the guard stopped the emperor who was ready to enter the college. "I''m a student of Shrek college," replied the emperor calmly. "Please show me your certificate." the guard was expressionless and enforced the law impartially. "Ah, this..." how can you prove it? The emperor has never been to Shrek''s new campus, and there is no proof. What should I do? The hateful Diao cicada doesn''t tell him. He now understood what Diao Chan''s strange smile meant before he left. With Tiange''s current intelligence network, it''s impossible that he didn''t know such a thing. "Well, brother, I didn''t prove what to do..." the emperor asked carefully. The guard glanced at him coldly and spit out a word: "get out!" Emperor: " "Eh? Xiaotian?" a surprised voice came from outside the college. When the emperor heard the reputation, he saw an extremely handsome young man with different colors of pupils. "Boss Dai?" he was surprised that the Emperor didn''t see a woman in Dai mubai''s arms. He wondered if it was Dai mubai. "You finally come back, why don''t you go in?" without realizing the meaning of the emperor''s eyes, Dai mubai approached the emperor and put on his shoulder. "I didn''t have any proof. I was stopped. I can''t get in." the emperor glanced helplessly at the guard. "Dai Shao." the guard obviously knew Dai mubai and gave a boxing ceremony. Unexpectedly, the emperor was really Shrek''s student. He couldn''t help looking unnatural. "Yes, you asked for leave when we came to the imperial city." Dai mubai suddenly realized, and then said to the guard, "this is my younger brother, the last of our Shrek eight monsters." The guard was shocked. Although Shrek college didn''t come to the imperial city for a long time, Shrek bar was very famous. After all, seven people defeated the imperial fighting team, and this one withstood the test of the Royal College! And these are just seven of them! There is another one who has never appeared in the public view, but according to the master''s description, the remaining one is the youngest but the strongest, winning a hundred consecutive battles in soul fighting! The first and second soul rings are all Wannian soul rings! He''s a real monster! Although many people have never seen him, his reputation is definitely the highest among the eight monsters! "It was..." a cold sweat broke out behind the guard, and he said to him go away!! I can''t imagine what my end will be like. Thinking of this, my legs trembled involuntarily. "Well, what''s he doing in such a hurry?" the emperor noticed the appearance of the guard and wondered: am I so handsome now? "You don''t know. You''re famous now." Dai mubai said with a smile and some envy. "The most talented student of Shrek college. He met the graduation standard when he first entered the school and won a hundred consecutive victories in the soul field... Tut tut Tut, why can''t these good things come to me?" "Hehe... You can also..." "No, let''s go into the college. I believe they are still very happy to see you," Dai mubai nodded to the guard, and then took the emperor to the college. Soon, Dai mubai took the son of heaven to a garden where the master and his family lived. It happened that the golden iron triangle was there. "Teacher." the emperor saw the master and quickly waved to the people. "OK, come back, OK!" the Master excitedly grabbed the emperor''s hand. Although the emperor''s achievements today have little to do with him, he has also witnessed the birth of a miracle. Therefore, he treats the emperor the same as his children. Also feeling their deep concern, the emperor felt warm in his heart and asked, "are you all right these months?" Master Tao: "Over the past few months, they have made great progress. Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing have both broken through level 30 and have their own third soul ring. Oscar''s soul power has also increased by two levels, and Xiaowu has increased by as much as three levels. What surprises us most is that Ning Rongrong is closing the door, hitting level 36 and catching up. Dai mubai next to you is about to start hitting level 4 It''s level 10. Then we will accompany him to hunt the soul beast and get his fourth soul ring. " Apart from Tang San, he said it one by one. He was also hiding his worries. "Don''t worry, sir, the third brother will be fine." he also understood that the master was worried about Tang San, and the emperor comforted him. What will happen to Tang San? There''s a bullshit! Ice fire Liangyi eye has gained great benefits. How can it happen! And almost another wife! What a beautiful thing! The emperor whispered in his heart. "Well, by the way, what accomplishments do you have now? You should be far away from them?" Frank looked curiously at the son of heaven, and the color of satisfaction in his eyes was self-evident. He had level 46 a few months ago, and now he is at least level 50. The woman in red also looked surprised. She had been listening to the master and frande talking about the son of heaven who had never appeared. "I''m ok... If I can''t improve my cultivation, I''ll be the soul king of level 59..." the emperor scratched his head in embarrassment. Poof!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (since school started yesterday, two shifts will be resumed today. If possible, there will be three shifts and three to four shifts on weekends) Chapter 92 Lv59 soul king?!!! There was silence around. How long has it been since I became a silver fighting soul last time! He went from level 46 soul sect to level 59 soul king?! Nearly 12-year-old soul king?!!! No matter Dai mubai, the master, or frande and the woman in red, they are all petrified. "It''s not that exaggerated." the emperor shrugged helplessly. He felt that he had been promoted very slowly. "Don''t you know how terrible the soul king at your age is? And he is also a level 59 soul king who is about to become the soul emperor!" Dai mubai''s eyes kept twitching. How do you always feel that people are better than people and angry. He is several years older than the son of heaven, but he is still struggling at level 40, but others are about to become the soul emperor. They all doubted whether the emperor had begun to cultivate from his womb and how he could achieve such a high level of cultivation. "It''s still a long time before the elite exchange competition of senior soul master colleges in the mainland. You''re about to be the soul emperor. At that time, hahaha, our Shrek college will be famous all over the world!" Frank laughed excitedly. It seems that he has seen an extremely bright future. Others smiled at each other, not only happy for the emperor, but also happy for their own college. "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Liu Erlong, your teacher''s..." Flander saw that the master looked a little bad and didn''t go on. "I see, good Shiniang!" the son of heaven said sweetly to the woman in red after robbing Frank. "Giggle!" regardless of the master''s ugly face, Liu Erlong gently touched the emperor''s head and said with satisfaction, "Xiao Tian''s mouth is so sweet. Come on, Shiniang will give you a reward." Then he took out a jade bottle from the space soul guide and explained to him, "this is the foundation Dan, which can improve your cultivation speed. It''s like a meeting gift for Shiniang." Now it''s the emperor''s turn to be embarrassed. Isn''t this his own pill? He didn''t want it, but he couldn''t brush her face. He still took it with a smile and thanked her. "Tut tut Tut, it''s expensive to build a Jidan," Dai mubai said admiringly. "Thanks to this Jidan, we can improve Shrek''s strength so quickly. Otherwise, our accomplishments may be lower." After listening to his words, the emperor couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Thinking about it, their accomplishments couldn''t be improved so much. Originally, their accomplishments could reach this height only when Tang San came back half a year later (except Ning Rongrong), but everything has changed since the emergence of Tiange. "This shows that the emergence of Tiange has improved the strength of the younger generation in the whole continent. After all, although building Jidan can improve the cultivation speed, there is also an upper limit of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the effect. After level 40, there is basically no effect." the emperor analyzed, In other words, the strength of all the contestants in the elite exchange competition of senior soul masters colleges across the mainland will be several grades higher than that in the original book. "Unfortunately, it''s not our college that can get these pills." Frank shook his head with some regret. "What are you thinking? Does Tiange want to make money?" Liu Erlong said silently, "but I don''t know why they gave us a discount. We can buy their pills at a 30% discount." The master is also pondering that Shrek is just an emerging college and should not be worth such a discount. Is it because of who? "Never mind him. Anyway, our college takes advantage of it and can do better in the competition in the future." Frank doesn''t care. He only pays attention to the elite exchange competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland half a year later. Master, they also nodded. They didn''t think about it anyway. "Xiao Tian, since you already have such strong strength, the Soul Ring of mubai will be handed over to you." the master patted him on the shoulder meaningfully. Uh The emperor was a little stunned. He looked at Dai mubai again and saw that he was also a little stunned with himself. "In my opinion, the fourth Soul Ring of mubai is the most suitable to take 5000 year old sika deer. Then you will take others with you. I believe you can take it with mutual cooperation." the master is very relieved of the son of heaven and has great confidence in him. "Well... OK." the emperor thought he could have a good rest when he went back to college. Unexpectedly, he spread it again. "Ding! Host triggered Branch Mission: help Dai mubai obtain the fourth soul ring. Reward: experience 200000, points 1000 and primary character calling card ¡Á 1. The upper limit of soul ring is 10000 years. " "200000 experience! Enough for me to upgrade to the soul emperor!" the emperor couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he heard the task prompt of the system for a long time. He had planned to use an upgrade pill to improve his cultivation. After all, this thing can be upgraded unconditionally and has no side effects. But weighing the pros and cons, this upgrade pill is naturally that the higher the cultivation is, the more beneficial it is to yourself. If the cultivation is higher, the more experience it needs to upgrade. An upgrade pill, no matter how much experience you want, will directly upgrade you to a level, which is simple and rough. Now that the problem of experience has been solved, the upgraded pill can naturally be reserved for use when necessary in the future. "No problem!" the emperor did good, but he didn''t promise quickly. "Can I go and see them?" the emperor couldn''t wait to meet his little partner, especially Ning Rongrong, who worked so hard for him. And fat man, I can''t help but want to teach him a lesson The master smiled and touched the emperor''s head and said, "you''ve just come back. Don''t you have a rest first?" "I''m not tired." the emperor shook his head. How can I be tired after keeping warm with Diao Chan for so many days? "Then go with mubai." "OK." Dai mubai and the emperor did not go to the teaching building, but directly to the forest behind. "Everyone is practicing in a simulated environment." I think the emperor doesn''t know much about the new campus when he comes for the first time. Dai mubai explained to him when he was walking on the road. "I see... By the way, boss Dai, why didn''t I see you with a female companion?" the emperor asked with a bad smile. Dai mubai''s smiling expression stiffened for a moment, then glared fiercely, and Lang said, "your boss, am I that kind of person? I''ve always been pure and clean, my God, don''t you know..." He spoke impassively. Dai mubai also put his hands on the emperor''s shoulders and said "threat" in his eyes. There was no feeling at all, but suddenly there was a chill behind the emperor, and he caught a glimpse of Dai mubai, who seemed to keep winking at him. The emperor immediately understood what he wanted to express. He turned and looked behind him. Mom, it was her! Chapter 93 The emperor said how there was a chill behind him. It turned out that Zhu Zhuqing was standing behind him. "Seven elder sisters..." the son of heaven, like the child who made a mistake, bowed his head and said. "Don''t stay with people like Dai mubai for a long time. Be careful that you get worse." Zhu Zhuqing still looked cold. Zhu Zhuqing passed by them expressionless, and Yu Guang swept Dai mubai. That look, tut tut Tut, the son of heaven saw it and felt guilty. After Zhu Zhuqing left, the emperor took a sigh of relief and joked about Dai mubai: "boss Dai, you have a long way to go." "You boy, do you think you can do whatever you want in front of the boss when you have high cultivation!" Dai mubai was ashamed and rolled up his sleeves to fight the emperor. But just about to go up and teach the emperor a lesson, an excited voice came from the rear, and both of them couldn''t help looking back. "The son of heaven!" Then a shadow of a man suddenly threw himself into the arms of the son of heaven like a milk swallow into the forest. It was Ning Rongrong. "It''s great that you''re all right!" Ning Rongrong sobbed in his arms. "Well, well, I''m all right now. Let you worry." hearing Rongrong''s words, the emperor felt very warm in his heart. He touched her hair, and the emperor gently wiped away the tears of the girl in his arms with his fingers. "Where have you been? I didn''t hear from you for such a long time. I thought something had happened to you!" Ning Rongrong smelled the familiar and natural smell of the son of heaven. He was relieved at once. At least, he came back. "Well, well, I''m just going to experience alone. There''s no danger, and now I''m the soul king." the emperor was a little sad and laughing. Dai mubai stood there blankly. He didn''t know what he was doing. It was like a light bulb, messy in the wind. "Soul king!" then the fat man shouted, and the whole man almost jumped up. "What are you yelling about? Fat man, do you owe a lesson again?" the emperor looked at Ma Hongjun with Ning Rongrong in his arms. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed a bad smile. Ma Hongjun suddenly got goose bumps all over, not to mention now. At the beginning, he couldn''t do the son of heaven. Now everyone else is the soul king, and he is still the soul respect. He''s going to teach him a lesson. It''s estimated that he can''t get out of bed for half a month. But we still have to force it on our lips, don''t we. "What do you look like? I''m your fifth brother!" Ma Hongjun said righteously. "Respecting the old and loving the young is our traditional virtue." But when he looked at the emperor again, he found an ice blue sword suspended in front of the emperor, and then quickly changed his words: "we are civilized people. Little God, we are good brothers, aren''t we?" He said with a smile more ugly than crying. Oscar, who came out from behind, looked very depressed at the moment he saw the son of heaven and Ning Rongrong. The emperor also noticed this scene, but he didn''t point it out. He just smiled and greeted him. "Son of heaven, I have reached level 36 now!" Ning Rongrong came out of the arms of the son of heaven, proudly raised his head and patted his chest at the son of heaven, as if you were praising me. "You''re only at level 36. What''s so proud of you? It''s level 59..." Dai mubai couldn''t see it. They sprinkled dog food and muttered discontentedly. "Well, well, my family Rongrong is the best." seeing this, the emperor jokingly touched Ning Rongrong''s hair and found that one of the people he saw seemed to be missing. He couldn''t help wondering, "where''s sister Xiaowu?" "She... Has been in a bad mood recently, you know." Dai mubai looked into the forest and seemed to see the little dance that he worked hard to cultivate. The emperor nodded his head and said nothing more. He told everyone about the master''s job of helping Dai mubai hunt the soul ring. In the next few days, the emperor stayed in the college and waited for Dai mubai to be promoted to the soul sect. On the third day of the emperor''s return to the college, the martial soul hall announced a notice: congratulations on the promotion of Tiange armor, the title Douluo, and the title "magic blade"! This title can already represent many things. The blade refers to the weapon of armor, and the devil is the position of the Wulin hall towards him. After all, he hurt the elder of the Wulin hall, and the Wulin hall can''t be friendly to him. However, the emperor doesn''t care about this. The Wulin hall is friendly or hostile to its own Tiange. Anyway, it will just go up sooner or later, but sooner or later. Besides, with his cultivation speed, it won''t be long before he can meet the martial soul hall. What''s to be afraid of. On the fifth day, Dai mubai finally broke through level 40. The emperor and everyone came to the star forest. Looking at the endless forest in front of him, the emperor was very shocked. Looking at the vast, lush and continuous forest in front of us, it is like a green ocean. Even if they have been here (except the son of heaven), everyone is still shocked. This is the Xingdou forest and one of the three wild soul beasts in Douluo. Countless soul beasts inhabit here. The extremely rare Millennium soul beasts in the soul hunting forest are just idle here. If the Wannian soul beasts go deep, they can also be seen. As for the legendary 100000 year soul beasts, it is said that they also appear in the core of the Xingdou forest. As people approached the star forest, there were more and more towering trees around, and all kinds of vegetation and shrubs were more and more lush. Gradually, there was no road. "Be careful, everyone. We have only one goal this time: five thousand year Sika Deer!" Dai mubai said to everyone. The lineup this time is Shrek eight. In addition to Tang San, there is a perverted emperor. Even if you are very confident in hunting the soul ring this time, you''d better be careful. Everyone nodded. "I have a big sausage!" "I have a small sausage!" Oscar recited the mantra in a low voice and summoned one sausage after another. After making a small pile of sausages, Oscar handed everyone a large recovery sausage, and put the remaining large sausages and small sausages into the storage soul guide for storage. Everyone took the big sausage and ate it quickly. With the increase of the big sausage, the soul power consumed by everyone on their way these days began to recover quickly until everyone recovered. It''s the emperor. Looking at the sausage in his hand, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. It''s really hard for him to swallow However, he still threw his sausage into Najie, and said it when necessary, otherwise he would really have some nausea. "Let''s go." Dai mubai said hello, and they walked to the forest according to the pre arranged formation Chapter 94 Along the way, all kinds of ghosts and beasts, ferocious, beautiful and dangerous, are strange and full of strange things, which makes people feast their eyes. Centennial ghosts and beasts can be seen everywhere. The millennial ghosts and beasts can be detected after taking a few steps. The son of heaven even passed by two Wannian ghosts and beasts, which scared them badly enough at that time. Suddenly, Dai mubai stopped and stretched out his hand to stop the people from moving forward. "Listen, there''s a strange movement." Dai mubai closed his eyes and carefully listened to the sounds around with his ears, which is related to his soul ring. Naturally, he worked very hard. Smell speech, the son of heaven who has always been lax also spread out his soul power. He has always been very cautious, but this time Ning Rongrong was around and just flirted with her, so he forgot "It''s two soul beasts fighting." the soul force detected two powerful soul force fluctuations. The emperor said to everyone and suddenly frowned, "it''s like two ten thousand year old soul beasts!" "Wannian spirit beast! What are you waiting for? Run!" Ma Hongjun was so scared that he almost pulled up the people around him and was ready to run away. "Don''t panic! I''ll go and have a look!" the emperor frowned and comforted the people. "Don''t go, it''s so dangerous." Ning Rongrong grabbed the corner of the emperor''s clothes and looked worried. Patted her hand. After the emperor said nothing, he nodded to Dai mubai, and then turned into a thunder light and disappeared in place. "Everyone stay where you are! We''ll wait until the emperor returns." seeing that he couldn''t stop the emperor, Dai mubai was also helpless, so he tilted his head and said to everyone. However, there was a strange brilliance in Xiaowu''s smart eyes. Why is the emperor so eager? Mainly he found an extremely evil smell in these two smells! If he guessed right, it should be the dark devil evil god tiger! The dark devil evil god tiger has appeared in the star forest. Knowing the story line of Douluo, the emperor knows that the dark devil and evil god tiger is the fourth of the nine examinations of the three sea gods of Tang Dynasty in the future: the battle of the peak shark whale, helping the demon white shark group kill the demon killer whale king in the evil killer whale group. Afterwards, Tang San received a reward: Poseidon affinity + 10%. The dark evil tiger is very rare and is on the verge of extinction. The emperor can be sure that the dark evil tiger is the one that needs to be killed in the third day of Tang Dynasty. But he has to make sure. If so, the next time he puts the armor on, he will kill it as a soul ring. The son of heaven with 3000 thunders soon came to the place where the two powerful soul force fluctuations he detected were not far away. Boom! Another explosion! "So powerful!" the emperor hiding in the dark watched the movements of the two soul beasts. Just now, the huge energy explosion generated by the collision of the two attacks rolled up a lot of fallen leaves. The son of heaven looked intently, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel opened its eyes and directly fell on the two soul beasts through the flying leaves. The black tiger is dark without any variegation. Up and down the whole body, it emits a thick dark gray luster around its body. In addition, it also has cyan and blue airflow. The dark red eyes are full of the breath of death. The most strange thing is that the huge black tiger''s tail is not a tiger''s tail, but a scorpion''s tail connected like bone joints. The huge tail hook with dark luster is raised in the air. Sure enough! It''s the dark devil, the evil god tiger! The other soul beast is a snake with a long body. It has a meat crown on its head. It looks bigger than its head, bright red as blood. Its tail is special, fan-shaped, and its body is close to 30 meters! Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake! Ten thousand year old phoenix tailed cockscomb snake! The dark demon evil god tiger gave a low roar. I saw that the black gas on its body emerged and spread around. "This... This is the field!" Field, that''s the magic power of a soul beast for 100000 years. This shows that the 60 thousand year old dark devil and evil god tiger in front of us has a cultivation equivalent to that of other soul beasts for 100 thousand years. Licked his dry lips, and the emperor was a little excited: the dark devil and evil god tiger of 60000 years has 100000 years of cultivation! That is to say, if you can kill him, it is not impossible to get another 100000 year Soul Ring! "Ding! The host triggers the main task: kill the dark devil, evil god and tiger, and reward: 100000 year soul ring ¡Á 1. 5000 points, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1¡± Just when he was secretly happy, the son of heaven suddenly felt cold. I don''t know why, the emperor looked into the field again and surprisingly found that the huge black evil tiger was looking at himself with evil eyes! "Damn it, I''ve been found!" the son of heaven felt creepy for a moment. This is a dark devil and evil god tiger equivalent to a hundred thousand year soul beast. It''s not an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast! "Escape!" This is the first thought of the emperor! Ground level low level fighting skill ¡¤ 3000 thunder! No matter 3721, directly urge all the soul power to escape, otherwise he will be shrouded in its field. He can''t escape if he wants to! To his surprise, the dark devil and evil god tiger didn''t catch up. "Can''t I be too rubbish, it disdains?" the more the emperor thinks about it, the more likely it is. He can''t help but look down on it again! But I''m glad I was underestimated, otherwise I don''t know how I died. "The dark devil and evil god tiger of 60000 years is still too strong for me." the emperor couldn''t help looking in the direction behind them, remembering the breath of the dark devil and evil god tiger, and then left. Wait, next time I''ll call the armor and cut you as a dish! The emperor thought fiercely. I think so, but the son of heaven can only run for his life at present. He can''t face a "100000 year old soul beast" alone. If the dark demon and evil tiger repents and rushes up directly, he will be cold, and he''s still going to make a plan. "Go back." the emperor showed three thousand thunder and rushed to Dai mubai''s position. When the emperor came to their original position, he found that there was no one. "What''s the matter? Where are they?" the emperor frowned, looked around for a while, and found no sign of fighting. "They won''t go back......" then he shook his head, "not so......" Also too lazy to think, the son of heaven directly spread the soul power to the limit of the detection range of his soul power. He closed his eyes and searched for the smell of the ice crystal bracelet. He can remember that Ning Rongrong has been wearing it and is reluctant to take it off. "This direction." suddenly opened his eyes, and the emperor stared at his direction. "No, they went to the dark devil evil god tiger?" the emperor suddenly had a headache, but he just escaped from there! "But I didn''t see them just now... It shouldn''t be exactly in that direction... Forget it, go to them first. They should find the sika deer." thinking so, the emperor hurried away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (well, ask for recommendation) Chapter 95 "White tiger body protection barrier!" Dai mubai''s soul is attached to him, and three soul rings appear under the soles of his feet, which is directly to release his defensive soul skills and desperately resist the coming attack. But this is of no use at all. The white mask is directly penetrated by a beam of light. "Be careful, boss Dai!" Ma Hongjun had a pair of transparent wings on his back. He was suspended in the air. Seeing that Dai mubai couldn''t resist the light beam, he shouted quickly, flew down and grabbed his shoulder to take him into the air. "It''s dangerous." Dai mubai was afraid. "Boss Dai, eat Oscar''s mushrooms. You''re too heavy..." Ma Hongjun held his breath and grabbed Dai mubai. It''s too heavy! First soul skill - nether stab First soul skill - waist bow I saw two figures approaching the blue four legged soul beast. The soul beast''s perception is also extremely strong. The two deformed antlers on its head flash a faint blue light. It tilts its head towards the sky and sings a long sound, and a circle of blue light circle appears all over its body. "Oh!" the two figures directly installed an aperture and were bounced out by a strong anti shock force. "What is this ability?" Dai Mu ate Oscar''s mushrooms for free, grew a pair of wings on his back and flew in mid air. He was surprised to see that Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu''s attack collapsed instantly. "No matter what ability he has, look at me." Ma Hongjun''s fat body shook and the Soul Ring opened at his feet. The first soul skill - Phoenix Fire Line A purplish red thread of fire shot out of his mouth and burned hot at the blue soul beast. But the blue soul beast didn''t seem to see it. His eyes stared at Ning Rongrong, who was adding attribute bonus to everyone in the distance. "Protect Rongrong!" is also aware of something. Oscar, who is not far from Ning Rongrong, immediately shouted to the others. "Be careful, fat man!" just when everyone''s eyes almost fell on Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu noticed that Ma Hongjun''s pillar of fire was being bounced back to himself by the blue aperture around the soul beast. Ma Hongjun''s pupils suddenly constricted and fluttered his wings in a hurry to avoid his Phoenix line of fire. "He can rebound our attack. This is how we fight!" Ma Hongjun patted his chest with lingering fear while avoiding. At this time, the soul beast moved, the deformed antlers on the top of the head were shining, and a circle of light suddenly appeared between the antlers, which also became larger and stronger with the passage of time. "Protect Rongrong! His goal is Rongrong!" Dai mubai shouted and took the lead in flying to Ning Rongrong. First soul skill - white tiger body barrier! A white mask not only enveloped him, but also wrapped Ning Rongrong in. "Let''s help you!" Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing nodded to each other. Second soul skill - Charm At this time, the second soul ring on Xiaowu''s body lit up. Her eyes suddenly turned blood red and looked straight at the blue soul beast. The action of the soul beast suddenly stopped, the blue light between the antlers became unstable, and the blue light curtain around the body began to appear faintly. The second soul skill - nether hundred claws Zhu Zhuqing was not idle. Seeing the body shape of the soul beast, the two yellow soul rings attached to her also lit up at the same time. The pupils in one blue and one green eyes suddenly stood up, sped forward silently, and the body instantly soared. The whole person got up in the air under the package of soul force and rushed in the direction of the soul beast. Among her figures, I saw claw shadows one after another. It was her second soul ring skill, Youming hundred claws. With the rapid rotation of the body and the sharp penetrating attack power of the cat''s claws, it attacks the enemy hundreds of times in a very short time, and attacks the same position. The power is extremely amazing. "Good chance! Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun saw the opportunity and sprayed out a flame towards the soul beast. When attacking the whole tribe one by one on the blue soul beast, the soul beast was hit by powerful energy and flew out. "Good job!" when Oscar thought he had solved it, he jumped down from a tree not far away. "Don''t get close! He''s not dead yet!" Dai mubai said in a deep voice, staring warily at the position where the soul beast fell, and took Oscar''s sausage from the soul guide to recover his soul power. Small dance is also obviously worried and complex. Just confirmed Dai mubai''s words, the soul beast stood up slowly, and there was no other harm except more bloody scars but no bleeding. If there is any difference, its eyes have changed from the original spiritual normal eyes to scarlet blood. "No, it''s crazy!" Zhu Zhuqing took the lead in responding, and there was a bit of panic in his always calm eyes. "Damn it! Is this a five thousand year old sika deer?! how can I feel more than that!!" Oscar regretted that he didn''t stay where he was and ran after it, and regretted why he didn''t see clearly and jumped down again. "Be careful, we must hold on until the small day comes!" Dai mubai shouted firmly. Probably only the son of heaven can fight it. The sika deer sang, and a blood light suddenly appeared in the blood colored eyes. The dark blue light curtain reappeared all over the body and continued to expand outward. When the light curtain passed by, all the vegetation was uprooted and lifted out. "Hide!" Everyone stepped back quickly and tried to avoid being hit by the light curtain, but Zhu Zhuqing, who was closest to it, had no such good luck. She couldn''t hide at all with her distance! "Be careful!" Dai mubai hurried back to save her. However, his speed is not as good as Zhu Zhuqing. How can he catch up? At the critical moment, a voice that made them happy came. "Tut tut Tut, you dare to catch the eight thousand year old Sika Deer... I''m convinced!" A purple lightning fell in front of Zhu Zhuqing, and then a human figure emerged, with silver hair and shawl, an unspeakable sense of natural and unrestrained. Ground level low-level fighting skill - Flame dividing wave swallowing ruler The long icy blue sword in his hand stood upright, covered with cyan strange flames, which looked particularly dazzling in the sparse sunshine in the forest. Cut! The emperor shouted, the long sword in his hand fell straight, and the flame rushed forward like a huge wave, facing the blue curtain of light. Just like the flame burning firewood, the light curtain was soon burned by the cyan flame, and there was no ash left (it was energy, how could there be ash...). The sika deer didn''t expect that his attack was directly broken by the emperor. He was very angry and rushed to the emperor regardless of everything, but the posture of running always made people feel abnormal. "Is there a wound on the leg?" the emperor noticed that there was a blood hole in the right front leg of the sika deer. "It''s a gunshot wound..." the emperor was speechless. No wonder when he just hid in the dark, he saw that the sika deer had always wanted to attack Ning Rongrong. It turned out to be this revenge. In fact, he hasn''t been here for a long time, but he just saw the sika deer attacking Ning Rongrong again and again, which made him very confused. Mingming Ma Hongjun looks better Oh, yes, sika deer are vegetarians Chapter 96 "Son of heaven, be careful!" Ning Rongrong shouted when he saw that someone was still distracted and the sika deer was about to come to him. "It''s so overcast and sneak attack!" of course, the emperor has long been aware of its dynamics, distracted, and others are just self-confidence in his own strength. But the emperor should teach it a good lesson about sneaking attacks on it. The star orbit is completed, and the magic appears. A curved track suddenly appeared around the emperor''s body in a purple gold pattern black robe, and the track of silver white Stardust flashed past, bringing an unspeakable power to the emperor. Space system - mind control! The invisible big hand appeared above Zhu Zhuqing, caught him in the air, and then threw it in the direction of Dai mubai. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Dragon walking After finishing all this, the emperor also hurriedly avoided the brutal collision of sika deer. He didn''t want to be hit by such a large soul beast for no reason. At that time, he would be injured and waste a blood pill. The eight thousand year old Sika Deer also has high intelligence. When they find that they can''t touch the emperor in a straight line, they resolutely turn around and follow the pace of the emperor. "Rongrong!" the emperor who kept retreating did not forget to remind Ning Rongrong in the distance. "I see!" "The seven treasures are famous. The first Soul Ring rises and covers the colorful pagoda. Under the guidance of Ning Rongrong''s left hand, a colorful light is released and covers the son of heaven. "The seven treasures are famous. The second is speed." another colorful light came out, and Ning Rongrong''s second soul ring also played a role. The lightness of the body makes the emperor feel that his body seems to have lost weight. He secretly praises it. The seven treasures glass tower really deserves its reputation and is worthy of being the first martial soul of the auxiliary department. Speed and strength increased by 30% at the same time, which immediately made him feel that his strength had increased greatly. "Come on!" the emperor stopped and put the cold shadow sword in front of him, focusing on the blue giant deer. Seeing that the target stopped, the sika deer was a little puzzled, but out of his inner hatred, he stamped his back feet and seemed to be roaring in his mouth. Blue light appeared between the antlers. "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" the emperor frowned lightly, and there was a blue fire flickering in his eyes. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Sword! Take the sword! The action was done at one go, but the fierce attack left only a white mark on its body. It did not interfere with its attack at all. Seeing that the blue energy group was about to erupt, the emperor put away his cynicism and began to take it seriously. Deer crow! Light wave Cheng! The emperor opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and carefully observed the track of ability movement. "Here!" the mass of destruction poured down. The emperor kept looking for blind spots that could not be impacted by energy, and finally found them. Ground level low level fighting skill - 3000 thunder Turned into a purple thunder and passed each other with energy impact. The place where the emperor originally stood was swallowed up by a destructive force in an instant. "What a terrible force!" people far away from the battlefield thought with fear when they saw such a scene. "The flame divides the wave ruler!" the blue flame covered the sword. The emperor held the sword handle tightly and waved the long sword to the sika deer with all his strength. He shouted in his heart, "forbidden area! Open!" The voice fell, and a mysterious force poured into the body of the son of heaven, making him feel as if his body was full of power! The cold shadow sword floated out a blue flame and turned into a huge sword shadow. At the moment of touching the body of the sika deer, it erupted into great power. This is the fifth taboo area and the increase of Qibao glazed pagoda. This powerful force can''t be resisted by ordinary Millennium soul beasts. Sure enough, the sika deer was so angry that it flew out. "Is Xiaotian so strong?" Dai mubai involuntarily swallowed his saliva and felt that the thin figure of the emperor was taller than him in his eyes. "It''s still human?" Xiaowu felt a little unnatural. She always felt that the emperor was the soul beast and the 8000 year old sika deer was an 11-year-old child. "Boss Dai, do the eight thousand year old sika deer have the courage to absorb his soul ring?" the emperor used the space magic mind control to send the fallen sika deer to his face, then stepped on his legs and made a trumpet shape with both hands and shouted to Dai mubai. "Ah......" everyone also came to the place where the emperor was located and looked at each other around the sika deer. "Boss Dai, do you want to." "It''s too many years..." Dai mubai obviously has concerns. Darling, absorbing a soul ring with more than years is not a family. What a price it has to pay. It may not be successful. If it is not successful, it will become benevolence. "What''s the panic? Look at me." the emperor took away the cold shadow sword without paying attention, summoned the sun shooting bow, and the five black and red soul rings around him were quietly suspended and rotating around his trunk. "A hundred... A hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!!!" Ma Hongjun screamed as if he had seen a ghost. "You... Can''t be a ghost..." Zhu Zhuqing is also in shock. She has never heard that someone can absorb 100000 year soul rings in the fifth Soul Ring!! And the first four soul rings are all Wannian soul rings!! After really seeing such a miracle, she couldn''t help being a little impolite. Oscar was just like a great blow. He looked at the son of heaven and glanced at Ning Rongrong. He found that the latter was staring at the son of heaven with obsessed eyes. He couldn''t help lamenting: maybe I should put it down. Compared with him, I''m unlikely to catch up with him in my life. Of course, some things, want to open, will be relieved. "Don''t be so surprised." the emperor smiled. After all, he had expected that everyone''s expression would be like this, so he wasn''t too surprised. He took out a blood red pill from the ring, handed it to Dai mubai and said, "this is the Qi and blood pill, which can quickly recover the injury of your body. Even if it absorbs the physical damage caused by the soul ring that has exceeded the age limit, it can help you recover quickly without causing your physical body to collapse." Speaking of this, he paused and then continued: "it can help with physical damage, but when absorbing the soul ring, you can only rely on yourself. After all, he is also an 8000 year old sika deer. His resentment must be far more than 5000 years. If you can''t hold up, you will still fail..." "So... Do you want to try?" the emperor said to Dai mubai in a deliberative tone. He didn''t insist. Even if Dai mubai didn''t want to take risks, he could still take them to continue looking for 5000 year old sika deer. It just took a little time. After hesitating for a while, Dai mubai took the pill from the emperor''s hand and smiled freely: "I''m afraid of the resentment after the death of a mere soul animal? Joke!" "Worthy of boss Dai!" gave him a thumbs up, then Dai mubai stepped on the sika deer with his right foot slightly, and the sika deer took the box lunch, and then the emperor heard the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host completes the branch task: help Dai mubai obtain the fourth soul ring. Reward: experience 200000, points 1000 and primary character calling card ¡Á 1. The upper limit of soul ring is 10000 years. " "Remaining points 3100" "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current cultivation: Lv60 soul Emperor (sporadic fighting emperor)" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: breaking through the soul emperor, reward: 5000 points, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Washing stone ¡Á 1¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the main task: breaking through douzong." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (if you have any questions, you can add the author''s QQ. You can give advice to the author on calling characters, equipment and fighting skills, including who you want to appear, qq2587431039) Chapter 97 The Emperor didn''t wait for Dai mubai to absorb the soul ring, so he hurried to say goodbye to others and followed the trace of the dark devil, evil god and tiger alone. "Ding! Consume the primary character summon card ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the character: King Lanling. " "Character: King Lanling Gender: Male Accomplishments: lv92 Title Douluo (seven star sect) Age: 26 From the throne: the glory of the king Skills: secret skill ¡¤ sneak attack, secret skill ¡¤ shadow erosion, secret skill ¡¤ split body, secret skill ¡¤ extreme intention, secret skill ¡¤ concealment Description: the land marked by the blade is the territory. " As like as two peas in the sky, the "Lan Ling Wang" appeared before the door of the dimension, but no one came out. "What''s the matter? Why is there no one?" just when the emperor seriously suspected that he was trapped by the system again. He was about to probe into the door of the dimension. As soon as he explored, he bumped into something just one step away. "I''ll go! What the hell?" the emperor touched his red nose and said suspiciously. System: "..." Don''t you know that the king of Lanling can be invisible? The system is too lazy to explain to him, so it feels that there may be a problem with the host. Just when he was confused, a figure appeared in front of him, not the classic original skin... It was the Shadow Hunter... The green, handsome one "Little Lord." there was a faint green smoke around his body, and the king of Lanling knelt on one knee. "Tut Tut, King Lanling, you''re almost as handsome as me." the emperor was surprised and patted him on the shoulder. King Lanling: " Come on, you are the little Lord. Everything you say is right. We dare not say or do anything. "System, I didn''t notice how the Lanling king was invisible?" the emperor was very curious. The game was not when the Lanling king was invisible. There were enemies within a certain range. Wouldn''t the enemies be marked on their heads. "Does the host think this is a game? Give you some marks on your head?" with a sarcastic tone, the system will laugh. "Isn''t his hiding invincible?" the emperor was overjoyed and fantasized that he would directly make the king of Lanling invisible at that time. He would wipe the thousands of streams from bibidong to the secret card and directly end the Wulin hall and the sleeping slot! Blood boiling! System: "..." "Please use your brain to think about things, not your ass." the system is silent. "His skills have disadvantages in the Douluo position. If his strength is higher than the Lanling king, the Lanling king will be found by the target if he approaches one foot, and so on, nine levels and nine feet." "By analogy, qiandaoliu is a 99 level extreme Douluo. It is seven levels higher than him. Within seven feet, the blood of King Lanling can''t splash qiandaoliu." It''s rare for the system to say so much once, but the emperor feels that the system has been damaging himself. "All right, all right." the emperor was angry. "King Lanling, let''s kill the dark devil and evil tiger." sensing the breath of the dark devil and evil tiger he remembered, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at a place in the void, and then said to the white haired man half kneeling. "Yes." ¡­¡­ The emperor followed the residual breath of the dark devil, evil god and tiger all the way to a cave. The cave has no cover and is very shallow. He doesn''t need to look for it deliberately at all. He can see a huge black tiger lying in it. His breath is weaker than when the emperor saw it before. "Hurt!" the emperor was very happy. Although he was sure to take it, it should be easier to send it on the road when it was injured. After all, he ordered the king of Lanling to hide in the dark and give a fatal blow to the dark devil and evil god tiger. After all, evil spirits like this level are still very sensitive to crisis awareness. If it finds that it is defeated and runs away, who will the emperor cry for? While the emperor was close to the cave, the black giant tiger also opened his evil tiger eyes. "Human!" It supported its huge body, approached the emperor carefully step by step, and looked down on the emperor who was no different from mole ants in his eyes: "it''s you again!" "When I go, it can still spit out people?" the emperor was surprised. A soul beast of 100000 years can be transformed into a human form. In front of you is only a soul beast of 60000 years. "I''m a dark devil and evil tiger. I just spit out people''s words. It''s not a trivial matter for me." the dark red eyes of the dark devil and evil tiger show a touch of satisfaction. Originally, even a soul beast of 60000 years may not be able to spit out people''s words. However, the dark devil and evil tiger accidentally ate a word grass, which can spit out people''s words in advance. "Human beings, if you are willing to eat for me, I can keep your whole body and swallow you all together." the eyes of the dark devil evil god tiger fell on the son of heaven. The fluctuation of eyes, very excited. In fact, others don''t know that the dark devil, evil god and tiger are very clear about itself. It can not only improve its cultivation by swallowing the soul power of soul beasts and humans, but also quickly improve its cultivation by swallowing the soul master''s body. Moreover, the more powerful the soul of the soul master is, the more terrible its cultivation will be. The emperor''s ancestral dragon and sun shooting bow soul are full of sacred breath. In addition, the emperor''s flesh is full of blood. According to the estimation of the dark devil, evil god and tiger, if it can devour the emperor''s body, it will be able to directly break through from 60000 years of cultivation to 100000 years. Once you get what you want, you will be able to recover directly from your injury. I''m afraid that even the king of the forest in the center, the blue sky ox Python and the Titan ape, will no longer be its opponents, not to mention some ten thousand year old ghosts in the star forest. At that time, it is a good time for revenge. "You''re thinking about farting." although the emperor scoffed at his words, he frowned and waited carefully for the attack of the dark devil and evil tiger. However, the dark devil evil god tiger always kept a certain distance from the son of heaven. It didn''t come up and do it like other soul beasts, but looked for something carefully. Such wisdom, I am afraid, has exceeded many human beings. The huge evil hook behind the dark demon evil tiger slowly raised and gently swung behind him. Each swing would bring a series of twisted strange halos to the air. Its body is black, but its energy fluctuation is gray, gray full of evil Qi. Every step forward, the surrounding plants will line up on both sides, and the surrounding temperature seems to have fallen to a cold degree, an evil cold degree. "The smell of good evil is ten thousand times more evil than the black animal demon of the black Holy See!" "It seems that you are the only mole ant! Unexpectedly, you dare to come to me!" the dark devil and evil tiger did not sense that there were others around, and said with great joy. The evil eyes were greedy and stared at the emperor tightly for fear that the prey in his mouth would run away. "Don''t talk too full!" the Silver Star orbit surrounded him, and the son of heaven suddenly showed a evil smile. Chapter 98 Space system - mind control! The rock above the cave began to shake violently, and a long and narrow crack appeared. Then it fell at the moment when the dark devil evil god tiger looked up and smashed it on its head. "Play Yin!" the dark devil and evil god tiger was slightly annoyed. He didn''t believe that the cave would suddenly collapse. This must be the masterpiece of the son of heaven. Impatiently swinging the evil hook behind it, a huge force directly pierced the rock and burst open. When I looked at the emperor again, I found that the place where he stood had lost his trace. "Silly tiger, where are you looking? Take your father''s move!" I saw the son of heaven appear on the top of the tree in the distance, holding a beautiful long bow in his hand, and an arrow jump on the string. The third soul skill - sky fire! The arrow shoots out, comes to the top of the dark devil evil god tiger, and then escapes into the void. "Hahaha! Are you shooting arrows with your feet?" the dark demon evil tiger saw that the flying arrow was still a long way from him. He thought that the son of heaven was not willing and couldn''t help laughing. The emperor showed a joking smile, but his right hand put on the bow string again. Fourth soul skill - fixing Invisible arrow reappearance! "What?" the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger jumped his eyelids for no reason and looked at it, but he didn''t see any trace of attack. He was confused. He just saw the soul ring on the son of heaven lit up. It was not until the fusing arrow was inserted into its huge shadow that it reacted that something was wrong. "Can''t move?" Not to mention moving its own tiger body, it''s a big problem to turn its head now! "Interesting soul skill." the dark devil evil god tiger is not in a hurry. Even if he is temporarily trapped, he doesn''t think that a soul emperor who hasn''t obtained the sixth soul ring can cause much damage to himself. hurt? Maybe, like a mosquito? Then, a small space wormhole suddenly appeared at the position where the arrow disappeared, in which small meteorites kept falling rapidly. Meteorites fall at high speed in the atmosphere, and constant friction produces extremely hot flames. Countless meteorites fall from the air, and the scene is like a fiery prison. "Fall!" The emperor drank, and then a wave of meteor shower came, enveloping the area where the dark devil and evil god tiger were located. Pieces of flying meteorites from outside the sky fell on the body of the dark devil and evil god tiger accurately, brought up Mars bit by bit, connected into one, and lit a raging fire. As the sun shooting bow is a sacred spirit, it naturally has a restraining effect on evil creatures such as dark demons, evil gods and tigers. Therefore, even if the level gap is placed there, the attack of the son of heaven will still cause great damage to it. "Oh -" the dark devil evil god tiger roared with pain. He could feel that he was contaminated with such a flame, and even his evil breath was dimmed. "Unforgivable!" the fixing time was so short that the king of Lanling was not sure that he could kill with one blow, while the dark demon evil tiger regained his physical freedom, shaking all over and filled with black smoke. When the field comes out, the fire goes out. The dark devil and evil god tiger took a fighting posture. The tiger''s eyes stared at the emperor and said in a gloomy tone: "well, look down on you. Since you hit me, you''ll be ready to die without a whole body!" The emperor disapproved of his words. The red soul ring around him suddenly burst into light. The Emperor gave it the most powerful answer with his own practical actions. The fifth soul skill - mourning heaven through Japan! On the sun shooting bow, a dark red light arrow is condensed, and there are cyan flame patterns on the arrow. The spiral soul force converges on the arrow, crazy absorbing the pure energy between heaven and earth. Loose string! Arrow out! The arrow crossed in the air, leaving a long shadow, and shot straight at the dark devil and evil god tiger. "Roar!" the dark devil and evil tiger roared in the direction of the arrow, his mouth opened wide, and circles of distortion visible to the naked eye appeared. Sound wave! Its tiger chant shook the earth. Even the emperor standing in the distance was affected and his body trembled. But it did not stop the arrows in the shuttle. Whew! But the dark devil and evil god tiger silk showed no weakness. Her body soared into the air and rushed towards the flying arrow. "What''s the matter with it? Is that all?" "Eh?" Seeing that the claws of the dark devil evil god tiger were about to meet the crimson arrow, a strange scene appeared. The dark devil, evil god and tiger that rose from the sky suddenly stopped and suddenly fell to the ground in violation of gravity. "Not good!" cried the emperor. The landing dark devil and evil god tiger flew towards the back row. It''s amazing to walk in a beautiful position. The emperor dare not be careless. His backhand is a "burning sun". The dark devil, evil god and tiger did not avoid. They were not slow but fast. They carried this attack and rushed to the son of heaven. "Damn it!" the emperor scolded and resolutely put away the sun shooting bow martial soul. Then, his left hand lit up and ZuLong martial soul came out! Dragon sing! ZuLong out! "Come on!" the emperor''s face showed madness, and the five soul rings at his feet disappeared, replaced by three enchanting soul rings of black, black and red. The red Soul Ring of 100000 years lights up. Wu soul possessed! The soul of ZuLong jumped into the air, turned into a streamer and penetrated into the emperor''s chest. Then a light mass wrapped the emperor and turned him into a cicada pupa. "What!" the claw was just about to catch the light cocoon, but the dark devil evil god tiger was surprised by the scene in front of him and stopped his action. The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! The light cocoon suddenly appeared a crack, and then broke open, as if it had been replaced with war armor and the son of heaven. The long red dragon horn and the silver dragon scale are draped on the emperor like a war robe. A big red and blue clock is suspended behind. The silver dragon tail is thrown in the air. The emperor gently shakes hands. The purple pupil is now pure silver. Mercilessly glanced at the dark devil, evil god and tiger. With a wave of the emperor''s big hand, a small field appeared centered on him! Circles of clocks appeared in the field. "Domain?! no!! this is not a domain!! it''s a pseudo domain!! how can you!!" the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger were shocked. At this point, the clock bursts! The whole field seemed to explode, and the dark devil evil god tiger seemed to be delayed in its action, and could not escape the continuous bombing like a dense mine net. "Hateful, hateful!!" the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger roared, staring at the son of heaven with ferocious eyes, just like watching the enemy who killed his father. The wound on his body is expanding, and black blood is overflowing. He is biting his teeth and thinking that he can''t go on like this. Otherwise, although he can kill the emperor, he will have a hard time for a while. The huge evil hook behind the dark devil evil god tiger slowly raised and swung fiercely behind him. Then its whole body broke through the confinement of the field, and the huge tiger claw fell to the emperor! The Emperor didn''t hide. After the space-time star died, it was invincible for a period of time. Although it was only one second, it was also equivalent to a famous knife. At the moment when the tiger claw patted the emperor but could not shake him, the emperor shouted: "if you don''t do it, when will you stay?" Chapter 99 Just wondering why he didn''t pass through the emperor''s body as expected, but was stopped by an inexplicable force. When the dark demon evil tiger heard the emperor''s words again, his huge pupil shrank and hurried to take back his magic claw. He didn''t want to take care of the emperor anymore, so he turned around and was ready to escape. Because he sensed a powerful energy wave, still above his heyday! "Don''t let him escape! It has the attributes of evil, darkness, space and so on." the emperor warned loudly. Smelling the speech, a dark green dart like thing suddenly flew out of the void. The speed was so fast that the dark devil, evil god and tiger had no time to respond and was marked. Then its movement was greatly slowed down! "Roar?!" the dark devil and evil god tiger roared. He was very angry. First he was fooled by the emperor, and then suffered a loss on him. Now he is overcast by the emperor. Now he is in a state of mind explosion. The figure of the Lanling King appeared in the void where the darts flew out, staring coldly at the dark devil, evil god and tiger, and the sharp blade on his right arm glowed faintly green in the sun. Secret skill - sneak attack! In the direction of the dark devil evil god tiger, the Lanling King disappeared in place. A few seconds later, he appeared at the other end, threw a sharp blade, and then green sword marks appeared around the dark devil evil god tiger. "Roar!!!" he roared reluctantly. The dark devil and evil tiger struggled constantly, but he couldn''t get away from the green sword net and was hanged alive. "It''s time for me to mend the knife." The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! The pseudo field reappeared, and big clocks exploded continuously, giving a fatal blow to the dying dark devil and evil god tiger. I don''t know how many times the big clock detonated in dense areas at the same time, and the explosion was deafening. A shock wave swept around, passing by, there was no grass, and the ground was as smooth as a mirror, undulating violently. The intensity of earthquake fluctuation has reached the level of magnitude 6. When everything was calm, a huge pit with no bottom had been blown out on the ground in front of the emperor. At the moment, the dark devil evil god tiger no longer had the previous heroic look, and his body was scarred and embarrassed. The bat''s wings seem to have been bitten by a fierce beast, and a large section is broken. Not only that, his hair cracked and his flesh blurred. "Ding! The host completes the main task: kill the dark devil, evil god and tiger, and reward: 100000 year soul ring ¡Á 1. 5000 points, platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1¡± "8100 points remaining." Then, the scene that the emperor waited for a long time appeared. A strange bead floated from the huge body of the dark devil evil god tiger, which was eight meters long. The bead looked dark, but it had two brilliances of cyan and blue. "Beads?" He knows the story line of Douluo, but the emperor knows that according to the original story line, after the dark devil evil god tiger was killed by Tang San, its original life bead crossed the space and went to the transposition surface of Tianzhu, which was swallowed by Zhou Weiqing, a waste who was born without original life bead. "It''s a pity that this thing belongs to me!" the emperor stared at the bead with fiery eyes. It''s a natural bead! Can be equivalent to a 100000 year Soul Ring! "System, convert this life bead into a soul ring, add it to the sun shooting bow, and add another 100000 year soul ring to the ZuLong Wu soul." the emperor said in his heart. "Ding! Consume 1000 points, dark devil, evil god and tiger life beads ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the host''s sun shooting bow martial soul obtaining the sixth Soul Ring and soul skill: "Wrath of the burning God" "Ding! Consume 1000 and 100000 year soul rings ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host ZuLong Wuhun for obtaining the fourth Soul Ring and soul skill: different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling out " "Remaining points: 6100" "Skill: Wrath of the burning God Product level: ground level intermediate Description: the arrow of the golden black flame turns into the God of fire, destroying everything with the heat of destruction. " "Skill: different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling out Product level: ground level intermediate From the world: Legend of auqi Description: when the enemy and we enter the different dimensional space, the damage of our own array camp is increased by 10%, and the defense of the enemy camp is reduced by 10%. Use the power of different dimensions to take two consecutive shots. The first shot opens the door of different dimensions, and the next damage can be transferred to different dimensions. The door of different dimensions can be triggered once. When taking the second shot, the damage is increased by 100%, and you must hit. " "Tut Tut, it''s getting more and more awesome..." looking at the skill description, the emperor couldn''t help talking. He was still worried that he was all mysterious level fighting skills. Now all the soul skills he obtained are ground level skills, and there are a lot of ground level skills. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Current cultivation: lv64 soul Emperor (four-star fighting emperor)." "Ha ha, this trip to Xingdou forest has yielded a good harvest!" the emperor smiled and was very satisfied with this trip to the forest. His cultivation also soared. "Hmm? What''s the use of washing and practicing stone?" "The training stone can be used for advanced equipment. For example, the cold shadow sword needs 10 training stones to advance to the next level, or use the product..." the system was impatiently interrupted by the emperor before finishing. "I know, I know, it''s just a lot of points. Don''t worry, I don''t..." the emperor said with a smile. System: "..." "Take a look at my personal panel." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 11 Accomplishments: lv64 soul Emperor (four star fighting emperor) (178300040000000) Soul: spiritual realm Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Wu Soul: ZuLong (black, red, red), sun shooting bow (black, black, red, red) Skill method: Heaven and earth are created and transformed (Xuan level advanced), God of War (taboo level 5) Secret arts: monthly reading and sky illumination Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, burning sun, poison awn, sky fire, fixing, wrath of the burning God, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing wave ruler, 3000 thunder, mourning the sky through the sun, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling Occupation: five level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), primary mage (space) Points: 6100 Equipment: cold shadow sword, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, torrekia eye, green lotus earth core fire Item: experience lollipop ¡Á 46. Identity jade pendant and upgrade pill ¡Á 2. Washing stone ¡Á 1. Qi blood pill ¡Á 9. Huiqi pill ¡Á 160. Platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. The upper limit of soul ring is 10000 years Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzong £¨3£© Save the little doctor Branch Mission: kill 100 level 5 Warcraft (1100) " "Unfortunately, the bone spirit cold fire gave snow, otherwise I also want to try the Buddha anger lotus." the emperor shook his head and thought. As for why he secretly transferred the bone spirit cold fire into mu Ningxue''s body when she was sleeping, the attribute of ice in Mu Ningxue''s body probably began to wake up when she was 11 or 12 years old. At first, her body was just cold, but the cold will increase with age, In order not to let her sleep completely one day, ice knot on her bed and let her suffer so much, the son of heaven gave her his bone spirit cold fire. "Let''s go." the emperor thought about Mu Ningxue a little, and then asked the king of Lanling to rush to Ning Rongrong''s direction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (recommend a new book "unlimited coronation": in 2025, the "end" head mounted machine jointly developed by countries all over the world can control human brain nerves and connect the virtual world. Therefore, mankind has finally realized a complete virtual reality, and the game "crown" with the same upper limit is popular all over the world. As a "crown" Zhang Chen, one of the players in the game, was looking for a balance between his studies and games, but unexpectedly learned some truth. All this is related to the "crown". Zhang Chen can only accept this fact under this situation and devote himself to the battle without seeing the end...) Chapter 100 "Isn''t boss Dai okay?" the emperor asked the king of Lanling to follow him. Don''t let others find out. When they came to Ning Rongrong''s place, they couldn''t help but feel speechless when they saw that Dai mubai was still absorbing the soul ring. Has it taken so long to absorb a soul ring? I''ll be all right at once. System: "..." Brother, did you absorb it yourself? "It''s almost ready. Don''t worry." Ning Rongrong doesn''t know what to say to the emperor. It''s normal for them to absorb a soul ring that exceeds the age limit and slow down. Although I don''t know how fast the emperor is, it must be much faster than wearing mubai. After all, the emperor is also a monster that absorbs the Soul Ring of ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years. "Where have you been for so long?" Zhu Zhuqing rarely took the initiative to talk to the emperor. Maybe the emperor saved her before. Her tone was much softer. Her change made the emperor a little stunned, but he soon figured it out. The emperor smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I saw the Wannian soul beast in the previous two days and went to see it again." With a slight nod, Zhu Zhuqing stopped talking and resumed his usual indifference. There was only Xiaowu. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, she revealed some doubt, but she was a little puzzled. She clearly felt that there was an inexplicable evil smell on the emperor. Do you feel wrong? After a while, a tiger roared. This roar naturally came from Dai mubai, who was lying on the ground at this time. His surging soul power was restrained within one meter around his body, and his hair became crystal white. There were dense and explosive sounds from his limbs and bones. In the white light, Dai mubai''s evil eyes loomed, giving people a thrilling feeling. Dai mubai stood there quietly. After the tiger roared, he stood in place, his eyes closed, his hair gradually converged, and his swollen body gradually returned to normal. Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t come forward, her concerned eyes always fell on Dai mubai. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, she couldn''t help being anxious. She wanted to come forward, but she was a little shy. "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation?!" the emperor''s eyelids jumped. Zhu Zhuqing''s situation is not quite right. When "They seem to be fighting in the soul war..." Ning Rongrong suddenly came to the emperor''s ear and said quietly. The ghost spirit is very cute. "Worthy of boss Dai, tut tut......" the emperor couldn''t help but say nothing. I don''t talk much about family affairs. Dai mubai opened his eyes and happened to be opposite Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. The evil spirit smiled: "don''t worry, I''ve succeeded. Now my soul is extremely full. It''s level 43, and it''s almost level 44. If you give me a day or two, there''s no big problem to break through level 1." "Hum!" Zhu Zhuqing felt a little shy when his worry was revealed. He quickly stopped looking at Dai mubai and gave a cold hum. "Come on, boss Dai, don''t tease your sister. Let''s meet the college quickly. This place is always unsafe." Ma Hongjun, who has always been timid, urged. "Then let''s go?" Dai mubai looked at the emperor and asked in a deliberative tone. Now he is extremely convinced of the son of heaven, as if he regarded the son of heaven as his best brother. After the emperor nodded, they began to leave the star forest. ¡­¡­ A few days later, they returned to Shrek college, but the emperor pleaded to take the king of Lanling to the Tiange. The emperor directly threw the king of Lanling to Kai and let them know. After all, he will have a new action soon. And he himself, led by Xiao Hua, Diao Chan''s maid, went to Diao Chan''s room. "Sister CHAN!" as soon as he entered Diao Chan''s room, the son of heaven couldn''t help looking ignorant. Didn''t the maid Xiaohua say Diao Chan was there? Why are there no two figures now? And it was so dark that I didn''t even turn on the light. Because he was in his own territory, the emperor did not open his soul to detect. Just when he was unprepared, a pair of skillful bracelets were put on the emperor''s waist, and his jade like chin was held on the emperor''s shoulder. The emperor''s first reaction was¡ª¡ª Who is it? Is my charm so great? "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." leaning gently behind the emperor, Diao Chan couldn''t help laughing when she saw his dull face. "Sister chan''er?" the emperor was speechless, "Why are you doing this..." "Did you forget that today is your birthday?" Diao chanjiao said angrily. How can anyone not remember their own birthday? Obviously, when children were so young, they were looking forward to their birthday, but this son of heaven was not like this. They didn''t even remember their own birthday. "Birthday..." the emperor was a little stunned. Yes, today is really his birthday. I didn''t expect that he has been in another world for 12 years. Time flies. "Thank you..." it''s rare not to flirt with Diao Chan. The emperor said to her very seriously. Looking at the sincere purple pupil of the emperor, Diao Chan can''t help being a little crazy. Such a boy will make himself love to death in the future... No, it seems that it is now. But just when she was still thinking, suddenly a hot air rushed up. She didn''t get back to her senses. She saw a face with a bit of seriousness coming together, followed by the touch of breath, followed by... Just a kiss. "Sobbing..." after a long time, Diao Chan was out of breath. She blushed, struggled to push away the son of heaven, and said tearfully, "well, well, don''t bully me, be careful I''ll sue you for molesting a girl!" "Don''t you, I''m only twelve years old. That''s why sister Chan first molested the boy." she didn''t care about Diao Chan''s ridicule at all, but the Emperor didn''t forgive people, joked. "Hum, smooth tongue!" Diao Chan spat softly, then went into the bathroom and closed the door. "As for defending me like a thief?" he shook his head incomprehensibly, and the emperor smiled bitterly. "I don''t peek. I''m a gentleman." That''s what he said, but his body was very honest. When the sound of running water remembered, the emperor quietly came to the door and pressed the door handle - good guy, it''s locked! "Don''t believe me, alas, the most basic trust between people?" Licked his lips, some meaning is still unfinished - this is his first kiss, whether in previous life or this life. The feeling of kissing is like this Put aside his thoughts, the emperor sat by the bed and used several lucky draw opportunities. It''s another birthday, so it''s time for a birthday lottery. I don''t know what I can get from this birthday lottery. I hope it can greatly improve my strength. "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1... Congratulations on getting... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (cough, cough, I have something to do on Saturday. I''ll make it up today) Chapter 101 "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s equipment: endless blade." "Equipment: endless blade Grade: low grade From the throne: the glory of the king Description: effective equipment can be attached to physical equipment to increase 50% damage, 20% critical hit rate and 25% critical hit effect of physical equipment. " "Effective equipment?" listening to this term, the emperor was stunned. If he attached it to the cold shadow sword, wouldn''t the cold shadow sword have the attribute of endless blade? There is another way to increase its damage without advanced cold shadow sword. "Then attach it." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s enhanced equipment: cold shadow sword." "Ding! Birthday draw ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item: strange fire clue ¡Á 2¡± "Item: strange fire clue ¡Á two Description: it records the whereabouts of the 220000 beast spirit fire and the 23rd xuanhuangyan in the list of different fires. " "Well? Unfortunately, it''s just the last two different fires, which rank lower than the heart fire of Qinglian." the emperor looked at the description and couldn''t help feeling sorry, but he was still very excited. After all, they are two different fires. If you get all of them, your strength will rise a lot. Moreover, he has coveted the destruction of fire lotus for a long time. Now he can''t miss an opportunity. "Eh? These two strange fires are still in the northwest?" The different fire clue is actually a map. The map is a rough outline, and the two points are at the top left of the whole map, which is the northwest region. "Forget it, then go back and look for it." anyway, now in the Douluo position, the emperor stopped thinking if he didn''t hurry back. ¡­¡­ The next morning. "Kai, King Lanling, let''s go, goal: the far north!" the emperor took the two people behind him, waved goodbye to Diao Chan and set off on the road. half a month later. In a huge ship bought, the three stood on the deck and looked at the foggy sea. There is a boundless sea, but there are icebergs floating around. At the end of the line of sight in the distance, you can see a boundless snow-white, a continent composed of ice and snow. Compared with Xingdou forest, because it is adjacent to the human world, the soul beasts in Xingdou forest are extremely hostile to humans. Because the far north is not bordered on Douluo continent, the soul beasts above should not be so hostile to humans. I can only rely on forced hunting to get the Soul Ring of a 100000 year old soul beast in the star forest, but in the far north, I may be able to get two soul rings that exceed 100000 years by hiding by mouth. Besides, the 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in the star forest are friends of Xiaowu. They don''t have a good idea. They have to do it, don''t they. "Little Lord, we''re coming." The king of Lanling, standing on the side of the emperor, looked at the map in his hand and said. In fact, the map did not mark the extreme north, and King Helai of Lanling did not know how the emperor knew that there was the extreme north. But the emperor made them sail to the north, and now he was surprised to see such a scene. "Yes." Soon, the son of heaven and their big ship finally came to the far north and boarded the continent covered with ice and snow all year round. As soon as we entered the far north, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, which was frighteningly cold. I''m afraid ordinary people will be frozen into popsicles in less than a few minutes. But because of the strange fire, the emperor is almost immune to low temperature. Coupled with the strong body and strong cultivation on the fifth floor of the taboo field, the cold in the far north can''t help him. And the two powerful titles of Kai and Lanling king Douluo are even more so. When you enter the far north, there is snow and ice all around, and almost everywhere is a vast expanse of snow-white. From time to time, you can see vertical and horizontal glacier cracks and ups and downs of snow mountains. However, the extreme north is covered with ice and snow all day, and there is no vegetation at all. Continue to go deep into the far north, the surrounding climate becomes colder, and the traces of soul animals become more and more rare. Suddenly, a roar came from the howling cold wind, which made the emperor move in his heart. This sound doesn''t sound like the roar of animals, but like the roar of humans. In the far north, it seems that only the Titan snow devil has such a roar. Among the three heavenly kings in the far north, the third largest heavenly king is the Titan Snow Demon King, and the Titan Snow Demon group should be a major group in the far north. As a primate, Titan snow devil will certainly not be able to lurk under ice and snow like BingBi emperor scorpion and ice silkworm. It should be much easier to find than these two. If we can find a Titan snow devil, the emperor can easily ask the whereabouts of the ice emperor and the snow emperor. However, they are not his purpose to come to the far north, even now. After walking about two or three kilometers along the outer circle, the three finally found and beat a ten thousand year old soul beast. It should be a soul beast about 60000 years old, or a cruel one, windwing Blizzard crocodile! It is about five meters long and more than two meters high. It is five points similar to an ordinary crocodile. It has a pair of cyan wings on its back. The wings are about four or five meters long. The whole body is covered with a layer of ice edges, and the eyes are blue and red. "Unfortunately, it''s not the 100000 year old soul beast I want." the emperor shook his head regretfully and was not very interested in the wind wing Blizzard crocodile. His main purpose is to those 100000 year old or 90000 year old souls. He doesn''t feel much about these unqualified souls. "Roar!" it seems that the windwing Blizzard crocodile also felt the contempt of the emperor. The red in the cyan eyes suddenly occupied a large part and roared at him. "Sleeping trough! You''re barking like a dog before I do anything!" the son of heaven showed his bad face. He didn''t know how to praise this thing. He wanted to let it go. Even if he didn''t know how to thank him, he yelled at him. Can''t it see that I was covered by two strong men at that time? The wind wing Blizzard crocodile has a great momentum when it comes up. Even the air flows a little faster where it is located. At this time, the originally white sky suddenly flashed bursts of cloudy clouds, and sometimes thunder flickered. "Huh? Bad weather?" The emperor was surprised and said, "this thunderstorm weather is rare in the far north, but it doesn''t matter." After a few words, ZuLong''s soul soared up from his left hand, and there was a virtual shadow of the divine dragon. The winding body hovered in the air. I couldn''t see how long it was. I could only feel the invincible majesty from the shocking dragon head! The dragon''s eyes are full of noble color, overlooking the windwing Blizzard crocodile from a commanding position! The windwing Blizzard crocodile felt a strong blood pressure, and a trace of fear flashed through the fundus of his eyes, so he was on alert in all aspects. "You two have solved him for me." just when they almost fought, the emperor suddenly said to Kaihe and the king of Lanling. Windwing Blizzard crocodile: "..." Armour: "..." King Lanling: " Chapter 102 The huge eyelids of the windwing Blizzard crocodile jumped wildly. eldest brother! Aren''t you going to fight me?! Why did you suddenly let someone else take care of me?! You are a man!! Where is your bottom line to be a man?!! If the emperor could hear what he thought, he would scoff, and then sit down and tell him "sorry, I''m just a boy, not a man". At the first time when he saw the disdainful eyes of the emperor, he was stunned and then angry: Although we can''t beat the other two people, we should die with dignity. Roar! Seeing this, the windwing Blizzard crocodile roared. As soon as its feet shook the earth, countless ice spikes swept the wind towards the emperor. The ice spike was at least three or four meters high. It came out of the snow, and it was very fast. It almost shook a hundred meters in the blink of an eye and came to the emperor''s eyes! The light in the armor''s eyes flashed, and the power condensed in the palm. The sharp blade stabbed it fiercely in the light of calcium carbide fire. Boom! The ice spike was directly stabbed and blasted before reaching the emperor, but the whole windwing Blizzard crocodile was also shaken by the momentum brought by the air blade generated by the sharp blade. The next scene stunned the three people. The windwing Blizzard crocodile took advantage of its vibration and flew away! We can die with dignity, but we can also choose to live with dignity "The windwing Blizzard crocodile is very smart." the emperor couldn''t help but exclaim, and there was no difference between this reaction and this escape speed. "No matter it, let''s continue." the emperor continued to stroll around the periphery with his armor and the king of Lanling. Before long, he felt extremely boring. "Ah! What ghosts are there in this place? It''s white. There are no 100000 year old ghosts and beasts I want! Doesn''t that mean there are many 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in the far north?" the emperor was very upset and was going crazy. He walked for a long time and didn''t even find a goal. Kai and King Lanling looked at each other. We didn''t dare to say or do anything. So we looked at our little Lord and became mad. "Do we want to go inside?" his eyes turned to the depths of the continent, where there was a thick white fog, which was much larger than where they were, and there were more hidden dangers. In the periphery, I can''t see it for 100000 years. Ghosts and beasts are usually inside. This makes the emperor a little tangled. It''s dangerous inside! tell the truth. Just as he was still hesitating, a huge figure appeared in front of the three. "Er!" the three were stunned. What''s the matter? However, the armor blocked the emperor''s body at the first time. The sharp blade was firmly held in his hand and stared at the huge body in front of him - it was a quadruped! The king of Lanling has long lost his trace, escaped into the void, became invisible, and always paid attention to the every move of the giant. "Human!" a huge crocodile bent down and looked a little similar to the 60000 year old windwing Blizzard crocodile they had met before. On top of its head is the frightened windwing Blizzard crocodile! Seeing the emperor, they immediately got up in spirit, stood on two legs and looked at them with open teeth and claws. The emperor doubts that it can really see? The huge nostrils are as big as the emperor''s head, and they can even feel its warm breath. "This is a real soul beast of 100000 years! A wind wing Blizzard crocodile of 100000 years!!" the emperor was surprised and began to guess who it was. "Did you bully my son?" the 100000 year old windwing Blizzard crocodile said. The 100000 year old soul beast can spit people out. Unlike the 60000 year old windwing Blizzard crocodile, it has mostly blue eyes for 100000 years, which is very strange and more powerful. Kai is indifferent and doesn''t answer. He just stares at it warily. The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move The little windwing Blizzard crocodile waved its front feet wildly, as if it was sending a signal to its father or mother. "Oh? Did you bully my son?" I understood its meaning. The eyes of gale wing Blizzard crocodile were full of fierce light and turned their eyes to the son of heaven. But it is also afraid of the armor in front of it. The blue armor man who keeps silent from beginning to end can threaten its life! With the protection of Kai and the king of Lanling, the Emperor didn''t feel much fear, but was a little excited. "Why? Do you want to fight? I tell you, if you want to fight, you''ll have to fight first!" the emperor raised his eyebrows and defied calmly. System: "..." Armour: "..." "You!... very good." the 100000 year old wind wing Blizzard crocodile smiled without anger. His eyes stared at the emperor fiercely, and his blue pupils shrank slightly. The terror of ghosts and beasts has spread for 100000 years, but the most fearless coincidence of the son of heaven is coercion. In Douluo star, he is really not afraid of anyone''s coercion. Unless the true God comes down, even the soul power of Title Douluo may not reach his realm. Shua! It''s useless even to intimidate. A cold light flashed in the eyes of this huge windwing Blizzard crocodile. He directly shook his tail and swept away directly towards the emperor with a strong spirit! His tail is at least two meters long. It is slender and full of dense ice ridge barbs. The barbs also emit a cold light. Once hit, he will not die or be disabled. Looking at the sweeping tail, the emperor first stopped the armor he wanted to fight, then jumped lightly, directly provoked several meters high, and attacked the wings of the 100000 year old wind wing Blizzard crocodile with a sword. However, at this time, I saw the wind wing Blizzard crocodile green wings as if they had become ice crystals and suddenly shook! The emperor''s cold shadow sword blade cuts onto the back wing of the windwing Blizzard crocodile. I only feel that this wing is extremely hard. It feels several times harder than the cold shadow sword! Hard to penetrate! Then, the windwing Blizzard crocodile swept the empty tail, directly turned upside down and threw it back towards the emperor. Bang! The emperor was in mid air, so he had to put the cold shadow sword behind his back to resist. Bang! The huge force from the tail instantly flew the emperor, fell in the snow in the distance, and smashed a snow pit. "It''s still too reluctantly to deal with the 100000 year old soul beast with my current strength. The sharpness of the low-level and strengthened cold shadow sword can''t hurt him." The emperor got up and coughed a few times. The little windwing Blizzard crocodile standing on the head of the 100000 year windwing Blizzard crocodile saw Tianzi''s embarrassment and danced happily. Although the blow just now was blocked by the cold shadow sword and part of its strength was removed, the blow of a 100000 year old soul beast was not so simple. But it''s okay. "Keep fighting. I don''t believe it. I can''t..." The emperor rushed up again. He wants to take this battle to sharpen his strength. If his strength improves too fast, he needs to adapt. Otherwise, it''s funny to have a cultivation and no corresponding strength. This windwing Blizzard crocodile is a good choice. Although it''s dangerous. But with Kai and the king of Lanling, what is he afraid of? "Fight again!" the emperor is determined to fight. He hasn''t fought like this for a long time. It''s a feeling of long absence... Blood boiling! Chapter 103 The battle continued. In real combat, the son of heaven can use a fighting skill learned before roundly, and understand more and more. But he still didn''t break through the defense of the windwing Blizzard crocodile. As a soul beast of ice system and wind system, the windwing Blizzard crocodile has very high defense, except for its wings, all other parts are hard ice edges! Even a soul master of more than 80 levels may not be able to cause effective damage to him. Its wings seem weak when fighting, but they can become very hard in time, which makes people feel very difficult. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" the emperor gasped, his body was blue and purple, there were still many bruises on his handsome face, and there was still wet blood on his mouth. He has been attacking the windwing Blizzard crocodile with sword pulling and flame dividing wave eating ruler, without using the soul of ZuLong and the soul of sun shooting bow. After all, even the cold shadow sword can''t cut off the defense of the wind wing Blizzard crocodile, and shooting the sun bow is not necessarily useful. ZuLong Wuhun''s words are completely a bug and can''t fully hone his strength. Therefore, the more you fight, the more injuries the emperor has, but the more skillful you use the sword. Each sword can accurately hit the windwing Blizzard crocodile, cut and block from various angles. There are no reservations. The wind wing Blizzard crocodile is more and more angry. This human soul master is obviously not strong, but he can''t kill. It''s really annoying! In addition, there is a man whose strength may still be above himself who is eyeing, and his heart is getting more and more worried. For him, the son of heaven is about the size of a cat. He jumps. Although he can''t hurt himself, he has always been very upset. Seems a little angry. The blue wings behind the windwing Blizzard crocodile suddenly emit fierce light and swing violently! A terrible hurricane suddenly hit the emperor. The hurricane is irresistible. The hurricane instantly pulled up the snow and ice trees on the ground. The son of heaven had a strengthened body and was directly blown high. He was a little surprised in his heart. Although he was injured all over, he was OK. At this time, the windwing Blizzard crocodile suddenly became powerful, as if it was going to come for real. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky also flickered, and sometimes lightning split the sky, with amazing momentum. Looking at the flying emperor, the wings of Blizzard crocodile swing very fast. The terrible hurricane makes the emperor have no way to stabilize his body. Then, its body shook, and several ice colored light clusters in its mouth exploded directly towards the emperor in mid air! Boom, boom! Several ice colored light clusters exploded directly around the emperor. Naturally, the emperor''s wounds were spread all over his body. The power of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years is not covered. There is hardly any chance for the son of heaven, and there are several consecutive light explosions. Kai and the dark king of Lanling wanted to fight several times, but they were stopped by the emperor''s gesture, but they all stared at the battlefield. In case the emperor''s life was in danger, they would fight with thunder directly. Moreover, the hurricane has also formed countless wind blades, which are cut in the air. Each time, even the emperor''s body can draw a faint scar. The emperor reluctantly resisted with the cold shadow sword while thinking about countermeasures. If ZuLong''s soul skill is used casually, he can get through the difficulties at this time. But he didn''t want to. "The fifth forbidden area! Open it to me!!" the emperor roared hysterically in the face of the direct light, and the flesh suddenly burst out a red light, covering the emperor''s whole body, resisting the wind blade attacks again and again.. At this time, the purple lightning in the sky suddenly shrouded in the distance and exploded a terrible electric flower. In an instant, the tree in the distance exploded directly, and then the thunderbolt of lightning sounded. The emperor looked at the sky like rolling thunder clouds, felt the violent hurricane constantly fanned out from the wings of Blizzard crocodile, and the uneasy mood surged up in an instant. "Little Lord, another windwing Blizzard crocodile is coming." the figure of King Lanling suddenly appeared next to the son of heaven. His right hand rowed from bottom to top, and the green blade blocked all the attacks of windwing Blizzard crocodile. "Another one?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s also 100000 years old?" "Yes, and the strength is stronger than the one in front of him." at this time, Kai also felt a strong momentum. "You all stay!" the 100000 year old windwing Blizzard crocodile was also aware of his companions and was overjoyed. However, because Kai stayed here, he didn''t dare to kill the emperor. He just taught him a lesson. Therefore, even if he realized that the emperor regarded himself as a grindstone, he didn''t dare to go too far. But now it''s different. There''s a stronger wind wing Blizzard crocodile than it. The time to look at people''s faces is over. "Are you talking too much?" the emperor glanced at it coldly. "You force me to kill the dog son on your head again." The little wind wing Blizzard crocodile also understood his words, stared angrily at the son of heaven and roared in his mouth to express his anger. "You!" "What are you? If you do it again, the armor will teach you a lesson!" the emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly. System: "..." Armour: "..." "Little Lord, we are now..." the king of Lanling asked. He released his soul power and covered the largest area. Sure enough, he found an extremely powerful energy fluctuation approaching rapidly. The emperor couldn''t help frowning. "It seems that we can only give up this soul ring for the time being." some unfortunately glanced at the gale wing Blizzard crocodile, and the emperor muttered to himself. After all, he doesn''t think Kaike can kill the windwing Blizzard crocodile in front of him in a short time, even with the cooperation of Lanling king. If you can''t kill them, you will have to face two 100000 year old ghosts, and you have such a "burden" on your side. Kai and King Lanling can''t completely let go. "Let''s go first!" the emperor said decisively to them. "We''ll talk about the Soul Ring next time. Anyway, they''re here and can''t escape." "Yes!" "Want to go? Stay with me!!" it''s not easy to take revenge. The 100000 year wind wing Blizzard crocodile doesn''t want to let these people go. A huge light mass suddenly appears in his mouth and shoots at the three people. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" the body of the armor paused. After it was broken, it cut directly at the light group. The action was like clouds and flowing water, and the light group was directly split in two. Then he left. The speed is so fast that the windwing Blizzard crocodiles don''t think they can catch them. They can only sulk in situ. They are still complaining about how their husband came so slowly. Their wives and children have been bullied and don''t appear yet. When they go back to the nest, they must kneel on the ice cone! "Don''t worry, I''ve booked your two 100000 year soul rings. When I come back..." the corner of the emperor''s mouth caught up in the distance, and then he continued to accelerate away from here. Chapter 104 "Little Lord, I found the mountain and sea ice dragon whale of 90000 years!" At the edge of the far north, King Lanling appeared and said to the emperor. "Mountain sea ice dragon whale? Ancient Soul beast with special blood, mountain sea ice dragon whale with two powerful blood vessels of mountain sea whale and ice dragon? Interesting." the emperor joked around the corners of his mouth. He has been wandering around the periphery for many days since he left the windwing Blizzard crocodiles with armor. Not to mention that I haven''t seen a soul beast for 100000 years, I haven''t seen a soul beast for more than 50000 years. So come to the edge of the coast and get ready to take a chance. Although the mountain sea ice dragon whale has only 90000 years, he once increased the maximum number of soul rings by 10000 years! "Isn''t this mountain sea ice dragon whale an inner soul? How can it come to the outside?" the emperor asked suspiciously. "This... My subordinates saw it chasing a man..." the king of Lanling was a little surprised. There were other people in the far north! "People?!" the emperor exclaimed. You should know that today''s far north is not bordered by Douluo continent. Not only that, they are also separated by a very long distance. How can anyone know the far north? "Let''s go and have a look." driven by curiosity, the emperor asked them to run along the direction indicated by the king of Lanling. Under the full gallop of the three, they soon came to an ice cave with a diameter of 50 meters! "They''re down here?" the emperor pointed to the bottomless ice cave and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "I watched them jump." the king of Lanling nodded. The emperor touched his chin, and black gouyu appeared in the purple pupil. Kaleidoscope write wheel eye! In an instant, the whole world became much clearer. With the help of soul power, he could roughly see how deep the ice cave was Anyway, I can''t see it. Here, the emperor''s heart is twitching: do they want to die? Don''t jump in?! It doesn''t matter if humans die, but you can''t die You can''t die like this. At least you''ll die in my hands! That''s valuable, or heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather "Young Lord, shall we go down?" No matter what, the emperor''s palm spread out and the fire in the heart of the green lotus appeared. He took the lead in jumping down and shouted, "jump! Why not jump!!" King Lanling and Kai looked at each other and then jumped in. "No!!!!!!" not long after he went down, the emperor found that this ice cave was not simple, but also had great problems!!! Because he only fell for three seconds and fell heavily on a flat surface!! "What the hell!" the emperor felt his sore ass and began to look around, startled. Where is the appearance of an ice cave? It is clearly a lava cave!!!! The fiery red magma flows slowly. Occasionally, high-temperature bubbles emerge. Bang, burst. Looking at the endless lava world ahead, the emperor was incomparably shocked. The emperor looked down again and found that it was still a bottomless ice cave. A terrible idea emerged in his heart: magic array! Such a dreamland can completely confuse yourself. It can be seen that the soul realm of the person who arranges this dreamland is high, even the peak of the spirit realm! Or higher! Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help shivering. Before long, the king of Lanling and the armor came down, but they both landed gracefully, not like the embarrassment of the son of heaven. When they looked around, they also looked surprised - how could there be such a place in the far north!! "System, what''s going on?" I don''t know how to ask the system "Missing data, unknown..." "What do you make complaints about?" System: "..." "Young Lord, this place is a little strange. Why don''t we..." Kai hesitated for a while. He wasn''t worried about himself, but that they couldn''t protect the emperor well. The emperor hesitated for a moment and thought that this place was very strange. He didn''t necessarily have the strength to explore it. Then he agreed with Kai''s opinion: "let''s go." The three men soared up at the same time. Unexpectedly, they jumped less than five meters. They were bounced back by a mysterious force and returned to the plane again. "What?!" the three people were shocked. When did the energy light curtain come out!! Above their heads, there is a huge black energy cover, which covers the whole ice cave. Faintly, you can see the flowing blood red streaks in it. "We won''t come to any forbidden place." the emperor tightly locked his eyebrows and looked at the direction of his head as if thinking, "is there such a place on the Douluo plane?" I thought I had missed some details. The emperor recalled it carefully. It is certain that there must be no such place in the extreme north in the original book. "No way, let''s go in and have a look." reluctantly waved his hand, and the emperor said to them. They nodded, and then Kai went to the front of the emperor and was secretly vigilant, while the king of Lanling was invisible to deal with emergencies. The three entered the world of lava. It''s very big here. If you really want to speak, it''s bigger than a Tiandou Imperial City, but the three people are of high cultivation strength. They soon came to the center of the cave. "It''s a mountain sea ice dragon whale!" as soon as they got to the center, the three saw the huge body lying on a huge lava, dying, bleeding all over, and there was no momentum of a small overlord in the far north. "How did it become like this?" the king of Lanling was very puzzled. He had just seen it not long ago, and it was still chasing another person, while the mountain sea ice dragon whale was lying there like a dead dog. "The spirit is extremely depressed. It has suffered serious soul trauma!" the emperor walked into the body of the mountain and sea ice dragon whale and was surprised to find that its eyes were not completely closed, but full of silence. "Is it the master of this area who shot?" Kai immediately fought with 12 points of spirit. He could vaguely perceive that the man was terrible and dangerous. "I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to. It''s not dead yet. There''s still one breath left. It''s cheaper for me." the emperor was a little happy, and then the five taboo areas were opened. When the cold shadow sword was taken out, it was a flame dividing wave ruler to send it to get a box of lunch. "System, absorbed the soul ring." "Ding! Consume 1000 points and the upper limit of soul ring is 10000 years ¡Á 1. Ninety thousand year Soul Ring ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the host''s upgrade. Current cultivation: lv66 soul Emperor (six star fight emperor). Obtain the soul skill: Dragon roar ¡¤ annihilation of the sky " "Skill: Dragon roar ¡¤ sky annihilation Product level: ground level intermediate From the plane: Legend of auqi Description: enter the supernatural realm and last for one minute. All attributes of your camp are increased by 10%, and the damage is reduced by 10%. The host ignores one fatal damage and increases the damage by 100%. Call the divine dragon for help. Launch a Dragon King wave against the enemy camp every ten seconds, which is equivalent to the host''s full attack. " Just when the emperor got another awesome soul skill for himself, a loud noise came from the lava cave at the other end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (according to my original outline, in fact, there are no such plots. These are all plots I suddenly thought of!!! They will be more wonderful!!! They will be thrown into the little boss!!) Chapter 105 "What''s the sound!" the three people cheered up and looked for the sound. When they came to a cave opposite to the direction of the emperor, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw two people, one of whom is a woman in white dress. She stands quietly and elegantly. The woman has a very beautiful face. The green silk is pulled up. The cold temperament makes people feel amazing. At this time, she was covered with something like a protective cover, but her face was pale. Standing opposite her was a strange looking man. However, although he was a human, he was different from ordinary humans. His body was completely demonized at this time. On the surface of his body, it was covered with ferocious and evil magic patterns. The monstrous magic Qi transformed Lu Heng''s body. Moreover, the son of heaven also felt that the magic Qi in his body was towering, The smell of evil is far better than the dark devil, evil god and tiger! "Eh? There are mole ants again?" the evil man''s soul power level is obviously very high. As soon as the emperor arrived here, they noticed their existence, turned their heads and stared at the three people. The evil scarlet pupils exuded a disgusting smell. "Who are you!!" the emperor suddenly trembled when he stared at him! This is the first time he has encountered such a situation, which can only show one thing - this man is extremely powerful! At least the strongest person he has ever seen. Not to mention the son of heaven, even Kaihe and King Lanling feel a danger of death!! "Go! Get out of here!" the woman in white also found the three people and called to them in panic. "It''s too late to escape now!!" the man Jie smiled, and the laughter was terrible and heinous. He pointed his right hand at the back of the three of the emperor and pointed out that the monstrous magic Qi gathered. Then the channel where the three of the emperor came here was blocked by a black force. I''m terrified! The emperor can''t believe it. This is definitely not soul power!! He can never be a ghost master!! His evil spirit is superior to soul power!!! The original Douluo continent could not have such a person! Then the only possibility But no The emperor frowned, stared at the man with the magic pattern, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" "Mole ants don''t deserve to know my name!" the man waved his big hand, and the black evil spirit rushed frantically towards the three. "It''s over!" the woman in white looked desperate. It seemed that the three people in front of him were going to die under his hands. The most important thing was that once he swallowed their flesh and blood and recovered his injury, her energy shield would be broken quickly. "Be careful, young Lord!!" when Kai saw this, he flashed to the emperor''s body, raised his broadsword and took the blow with the blade. "Oh?" the man looked surprised, but the surprised expression looked so struggling on his face. "The later stage of heaven? It''s a little interesting." "Change heaven?" the emperor suddenly thought of something, and then his face showed surprise. "Are you from all over the world?" It was amazing. Everyone''s eyes focused on the son of heaven. The woman in white and the man with magic patterns were surprised, while Kaihe and the king of Lanling were at a loss. "Do you still know the world?" the man showed his playfulness and held his chest in his hands. It was strange that this little mole ant still knew the world. It was obviously just a little mole ant. "No, you don''t!" without answering his words, the son of heaven began to mutter to himself, and then his eyes stared huge, "foreign evil family???!!!!!!!!!" "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, this kind of little mole ant knows our foreign evil clan. It seems that people all over the world are really afraid of our foreign evil clan!" the man smiled darkly and showed satisfaction. "Boy from Rongtian realm, come here! Kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao. Maybe Ben Shao will feel better and give you a chance to become the noble status of our evil family." holding his ugly head in the eyes of the emperor, the man despised the three of the emperor. The woman in white looked worried and worried that the emperor would be bewitched by him. Since he knew that this person was a foreign evil family, he must also understand what the foreign evil family represented. Not to mention that people in the same realm with them may not be able to kill him alone, not to mention this teenager who looks a little younger than himself. "Really?" the emperor seemed happy. The man is even more proud. He can exchange a word for a loyal dog: "of course, if you do well, you can say a few good words for you when you take you back to our foreign evil family, so that you can become a real evil family and enjoy the fear of all creatures in the world! Ha ha ha ha!" The son of heaven approached him step by step with a flattering face: "what''s your name? I''m willing to join the evil family. Oh, no, please give me the power of the evil family." Seeing this scene, the woman in white can''t help feeling strongly angry with the emperor. Can you be a man with some backbone? At the same time, there was some sadness, and the heart was even colder. "It''s easy to say." the man laughed and didn''t think the emperor would play any tricks. "When you return to our evil family, the little evil cloud will give you a evil family identity." However, Kai and King Lanling were silent. They knew the son of heaven very well. How could their little Lord simply submit to an ugly man with unknown origin. He once said that a man can only submit to his beautiful little sister, not a man Sure enough, just when the emperor was only one foot away from the magic cloud, his eyes suddenly appeared in the purple pupil, revealing a little crazy color: "old dog of evil family, go to death!" Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave eating ruler! The cold shadow sword came out in response. The huge flame covered the body of the sword and was fiercely cut at the man by the son of heaven. At such a distance, the man can''t hide at all! But does he really need to hide? At the moment when the sharp blade of Han Yingjian was about to touch his body, his mouth began to make an extremely ironic arc and said: "play tricks with me?! I can kill a large number of ants in the melting heaven! Let you see what it means. In front of strong strength, all intrigues and tricks are... Garbage!" The scarlet pupils were shrinking, as if they were flashing a dark magic gas. Then, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation suddenly broke out all over the body, and the emperor''s cold shadow sword was bounced and flew out in an instant. The huge anti earthquake force made the emperor''s hands tremble with the cold shadow sword and had to release them. After the cold shadow sword was inserted into the ground, the bucket was still shaking left and right!! "How strong!!!" the emperor quickly turned 3000 thunders into lightning to stay away from the man. He was already very clear about the strength of the evil family: at least the peak fighting sect, or even higher. He had obviously not used his best just now! "Ding! The host triggers the main task: kill the magic cloud. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Magician level + 1, medicine refiner level + 1, Jinwu field, different fire clue ¡Á 1. Lin Jing likes 60. " Chapter 106 "The richness of the reward..." the system sent a hint of the main task at this time. The emperor was not surprised. Instead, he was full of irritability. "Be careful, little Lord." Kai stopped the emperor behind him, and the momentum of the eight star sect soared. "Be careful, the foreign evil family is not a fuel-efficient lamp." the emperor said in a deep voice, but he understood how cruel the foreign evil family is. Coupled with his strong strength and cultivation, the armor would not be his opponent. "It''s just a bigger mole ant. It''s the same!" The devil cloud laughed, and the surging devil gas surged behind him. It turned into a huge viscous devil gas torrent of tens of feet. The torrent roared past, and then came out like a winding devil dragon. Where the evil gas torrent passed, people were shocked to see all the jumping pieces in the space, black cracks spreading rapidly from the lava cave. Armor dare not be careless. The exclusive magic power in the body erupts! Don''t kill the devil! A mysterious energy wrapped the armor and condensed on the armor like stars, turning it into a majestic armor. The whole body armor with dark blue as the main tone turns the armor at this moment into a peerless God of war, which can kill all gods and demons. (the armor is wide open!) "System, the armor won''t be a real man for eight seconds. What''s the use of that..." the emperor couldn''t help looking at the open armor with worry. Although his momentum at this time has changed greatly from that before, if it can only last for eight seconds, I''m afraid the next attack will be gone. "The host can rest assured that the product produced by the system must be a high-quality product. The armor can last for one minute, and the CD can also last one minute. After that, just wait another minute." the system farted. The blue big knife waved high, and the eyes hidden under the dark mask stared at the flood of magic gas until it was split by a knife. Such terrible magic gas was split in half by his knife! The evil gas that was cut off by a knife crossed the armor and fell into the magma, which directly corroded the magma into black! "This NIMA is even more poisonous than my poison!" the emperor''s eyelids jumped fiercely and secretly compared his poison awn with it. He was not discouraged. "It''s interesting..." the magic cloud smiled, and a strange light flashed through the depths of the magic pupil, "the real body of the demon God!" At this time, a strange color flashed across his face, and soon his body began to expand crazily at this time. In a short period of time, it turned into a six arm demon shadow stepping on the heaven and earth in several frightened eyes. On those ferocious magic arms, countless evil eyes slowly opened, and a kind of destructive light came out. Bang bang! And when the ferocious demon God appeared, the six magic arms on his body suddenly exploded at this time, and the magic blood burst out. The armor''s face was dignified, and the blue sword in his hand swept out violently. The dark king of Lanling followed him and roared at the evil blood like a giant dragon. "Tongtianjing!" you will understand the cultivation of magic cloud, and the emperor''s heart will sink, tongtianjing!! According to magic cloud, he is only equivalent to melting heaven, while Kaihe and Lanling king are melting heaven!! Then converted into the level of Douqi mainland, the magic cloud is douzun!! How can two Dou Zongs beat Dou Zun!!! Bang bang! However, when the broadsword just touched the devil''s blood, it broke out the sound of mourning, the light was dim, and it was flying like the emperor''s cold shadow sword. As soon as the king of Lanling was ready to wait for the opportunity, the evil pupil of the magic cloud looked in his direction, making the former look cool. "Insect carving skills!" countless magic blood gathered again and shot at the king of Lanling. "Not good!" the emperor drank loudly and came out in front of the king of Lanling. The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! The son of heaven turned into a silver God of war, flashing a strange light spot on his body, and blocked the attack of the magic cloud. Mercilessly glanced at the surprised magic cloud, the emperor waved his big hand, and a small field appeared centered on him! There are rows of clocks in the field. At this point, the clock bursts! The clock in the whole field kept shaking rapidly, and then exploded one after another, and the magic cloud seemed to be slowed down and could not escape the continuous bombing like a dense mine net. "Don''t give him any chance!" the woman in white shouted with a sigh of relief when she saw that the emperor and others had occupied a favorable form first. Although she didn''t think that the three of the emperor could pass the magic cloud, after all, she still expected something for the life and death of the four. Kaihe and King Lanling responded. With a slight grip in the void, the broadsword bounced in the distance returned to his hand, and the armor threw it to the magic cloud in the field of the son of heaven. Whirling blade! The broadsword rotates rapidly in the air and cuts to the magic cloud like a wind and fire wheel, but the latter has no other action at all, allowing the clock bombing and broadsword to arrive. Secret skill - sneak attack! King Lanling also moved. He paused in mid air, then disappeared in an instant and appeared at the other end. "So, break it!" The fierce and unparalleled color suddenly burst out from the eyes of the emperor. A dull sound like a beating heart rang through every corner of the cave. That kind of heartbeat is the heartbeat of everyone here. Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave eating ruler! Without removing his own field, the emperor grabbed the cold shadow sword again and cut it out in the direction of the magic cloud. Four powerful attacks, the whole tribe on the magic cloud, produced a big explosion, and the whole space was distorted by this energy wave. Lava Burst and rocks collapsed! No one could see the magic cloud. At the core of the energy impact, it was silent for a while, and then it seemed that there was a low sound of magic thunder. The thunder spread, and the evil wave began to invade the world again. The three eyes looked closely at the direction of the magic cloud, and then their bodies began to tremble slightly, because they saw that the pseudo field of the emperor began to burn at this time. The black flame adheres to the pseudo field, like the pseudo field of the starry sky, as if it broke out at this time. Clocks are broken. The last glimmer of starlight in this pseudo field finally fulfilled its mission at this time. The false field of the son of heaven collapsed, and finally dissipated completely. With the disappearance of the field, I saw a crack in the place where the magic cloud was located, and slowly wriggled. It looked like the devil''s mouth and began to bite the world. "Jie! It seems that I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, I almost hurt me! What a pity! However, the good play has just begun!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (are there any friends who like the crown of sin? I suddenly want to go to the crown of sin. I don''t pray for small things, just for a more perfect ending!) Chapter 107 The evil spirit pervaded the cave, which seemed to have an extremely evil eye, scanning the three of the emperor with indifference. "Hum!" There seemed to be a cold hum in the diffuse magic gas. Immediately, the three people of the son of heaven, including the woman in white, were shocked to see a very viscous magic gas light column, fiercely plundered down from the nothingness, and finally tore the void and shot away at the son of heaven. "Damn it!" the emperor kept urging himself to calm down, and a black soul ring under his feet lit up. The second soul skill - Dragon startling robbery! The two big red and blue clocks suspended behind him disappeared, followed by a pair of Golden Dragon Wings, which grew out of the emperor''s back. At the same time, the silver dragon scale also turned into a bright golden yellow, showing its nobility. The huge wings wrapped the emperor like a huge golden cicada cocoon. Boom!!!!! The magic light penetrated through the space and directly bombarded the Dragon Wings, and then the crisp sound of impact rang out from heaven and earth. A circle of visible sound waves filled the air. The surrounding Lanling king and armor also used strong strength to barely be shocked. Click. The Dragon Wing defense, which gathered the emperor''s full strength, did not get too obvious effect. Cracks quickly spread from the huge wings, and finally burst with a loud bang. Poof! The wings burst, a figure flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The already pale complexion became more pale, and the breath also seemed much depressed. Although the son of heaven boasted that he had high cultivation among his peers, even the genius who faced the world did not care, there was still a huge gap with the magic cloud opposite him at this time. The huge gap between rongtianjing and tongtianjing can not be eliminated simply. However, although the son of heaven was hurt, he finally blocked the attack of the magic cloud. In the nothingness, the evil eyes seemed to pass the cold color, and then the magic gas rushed again. "Die!" The evil spirit rolled in, and everyone could feel that the figure of destruction was rapidly approaching the son of heaven. "Protect the little Lord!" the armor swept away towards the demon cloud. The big knife was magnificent. The demon could explode with all his strength and cut off with his own anger. "Looking for death!" some impatient with these mole ants, the magic cloud looked at the armor again and temporarily gave up the son of heaven. Then a viscous magic gas shot out again and turned into a huge magic finger again. Press it to explode the void and press it hard against the armor. There are evil lines flashing at the tip of the magic finger. Secret skill ¡¤ separation! An illusory figure of the king of Lanling appeared in the void and grabbed at the magic cloud. The armour''s knife bombarded the devil''s finger crazily, and the latter trembled violently. However, the devil cloud obviously noticed this situation, and immediately gave a cold hum. The evil lines suddenly broke out on the devil''s finger. Unexpectedly, it was born to resist all the attacks, and then it still did not reduce and blasted at the armour. Bang!! The extremely powerful magic finger blasted the armor out! Even some magic patterns began to diffuse all over the body of the armor. "Cough! Cough!" a minute later, the armor turned into Stardust and scattered, revealing the heroic face of the armor, and blood was coughed up from the mouth. Even if he has the effect of blocking damage without destroying the devil''s body, this finger of the magic cloud is too powerful and fierce! He has no room to resist! "There are mole ants." slightly squinting, the magic cloud pointed to another direction, and the magic gas was surging! Poof! The king of Lanling, who approached in the dark, was instantly hit by a finger and forcibly bounced out of the void. "Damn it! The gap is too big!" he covered his injured chest. The emperor looked pale and witnessed the scene. He clenched his fist tightly and was extremely unwilling. "Jie Jie, life is tenacious." magic cloud smiled disdainfully and looked at the son of heaven, full of banter. "The ordinary heaven melting realm has long been destroyed by my blow. Unexpectedly..." Emperor: " "Worthy of being a strong man in heaven..." the son of heaven is unwilling, but he doesn''t intend to give up. In the end, who can say the result, in case he suddenly has a heart attack "How do mole ants want to die?" the evil cloud smiled. Instead of answering his stupid question, the son of heaven mocked him: "it''s just a matter of connecting to the heaven. You''re over 70 years old. In this way, you can reach the heaven. Are you just the lowest dog in the foreign evil family? You can only bully a child like me." Everyone present could not help being a little stunned. Some even doubted whether the emperor''s brain was stupid for magic cloud. When would he dare to ridicule him? Want to die early? Sure enough, after listening to the emperor''s words, magic cloud''s expression began to become ferocious and extremely cold: "do you want to die early?" This is his pain. He is still wandering in Tongtian at the age of 70. He is indeed at the bottom of the foreign evil family. Even if he has the opportunity to break through the devil in the future, he has the potential to drain out. There is no room for rise, and his status is naturally not high. He can only say "this is less and this is less" to comfort me and give himself a small hint in his heart, although it is false "I''ll be afraid of you, young man!" the emperor also went out of his way and pointed to the magic cloud and yelled, "you dead black dog. You''re a little higher than me by virtue of your cultivation and five times older than me. What''s so proud of yourself! Give me some time and I''ll beat you like a dog. I''ll tell you..." He speaks very fast and chatters endlessly. The son of heaven seems to have a slot that can''t spit out. He drives the magic cloud crazy. This wave of operation is to see that the woman in white and the king of kailanling are staring at the dog. "Good! Good! Good!" his face was full of anger, and the devil cloud smiled angrily, and then disappeared. Boom. The low voice of magic thunder sounded from the void, getting closer and closer to the son of heaven. I saw that in the void, the magic Qi came like a dark cloud, and finally filled the sky over the karst cave in those eyes. In the depths of the rolling evil spirit, it seems that there is an evil and indifferent look at the son of heaven. Finally, the look stays on the son of heaven''s seriously injured body. "Damn boy..." in the depths of the magic cloud, an indifferent voice came out slowly. The voice was like a demon God in Jiuyou. There was no emotion, but there was a terrible force that made the son of heaven tremble. The emperor will not wait to die. The soul of ZuLong reappears, and another red soul ring lights up at the foot of the emperor. Then, a yellow vortex the size of the son of heaven appeared behind it and turned slowly, as if it were another dimension, so mysterious. Fourth soul skill ¡¤ different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling out Chapter 108 The whole lava cave was covered with orange, and the magic pattern on the armor stopped spreading at the moment it was shrouded, with a faint sense of dissipation. The king of Lanling and he both felt that their strength was improving, while the magic cloud found that their strength had been reduced a lot. This is the Heterodimensional space! "Fall!" the emperor shouted angrily. The golden vortex behind him ran rapidly, and mysterious dimensional fluctuations came out of it and condensed above the magic cloud. Just when everyone was stunned, a crack appeared on the dimensional wall. At the same time, the crack continued to expand, revealing a huge blue and black original stone - a tiny planet! But there are caves so big! "What magic is this!!" the magic cloud was shocked. He had never heard of the magic that could break the dimensional barrier and summon the planet! This will not happen in the world! "Damn it!" the magic cloud pondered. Then, hundreds of magic Qi suddenly burst out from his body at this time. Each magic Qi was like a magic dragon roaring. At that moment, the magic Qi covered the karst cave, and the magic cloud standing in front of the surging magic gas was really like the demon God who killed the world. Under his suppression, the different dimensional space-time of the son of heaven seems a little dim. The magic cloud controls hundreds of magic Qi to rush directly at the asteroid, unafraid of the huge impact of the asteroid. "Don''t be stunned! Help quickly!!" it''s obviously extremely expensive for the emperor to use this move. At this time, the golden Heterodimensional vortex behind him is already looming. He puts a Huiqi pill in his mouth and shouts to Kai and others. Reacting from the shock, they also stood up again and killed the magic cloud. "Get out!" With the deep voice of the magic cloud ringing through, I saw that countless magic Qi like a magic dragon gathered together, and finally turned into two magic Qi spears in front of him. On the spear, there was a wave of destruction, just a residue, which made the magma around him evaporate in an instant. "Buzz!" Two long spears shot out fiercely, pointing directly at Kaihe and the king of Lanling. The magic cloud itself jumped up, with a thick magic Qi in the palm and a punch at the asteroid. The armor shows the immortal devil body again, and the devil can burn all, with a 10% bonus of different dimensional space damage - extremely destroy the storm! The spear is connected with the broadsword and collides with it. The magic Qi is strongly corrosive and tries to infect the long sword of the armor. The armor tried to resist, fought against the spear and fell down temporarily. The king of Lanling was not as good as the armor, and his frontal combat strength was not as good as the armor. When he saw the spear flying, he felt that all the pores on his body were open and his hair stood upright. His arms crossed in front of his chest, but he couldn''t resist the fierce attack of the spear. The king of Lanling was blown away and plunged into lava. "Too strong!" the purple pupil of the emperor is tight and his heart is uneasy. Now he has no confidence in his soul skills. After all, he just melts into the heaven! If he is the same as the magic cloud, he can be sure that the magic cloud will not be able to resist him, but the gap between himself and him is still like a gap, which is difficult to cross. Sure enough, as expected, the magic cloud didn''t enter the asteroid, and then ran out from the other end! The asteroid trembled violently for a while, there were countless cracks, and then burst! Countless Stardust filled the whole cave space, gorgeous, but it was boundless darkness in the eyes of the son of heaven. The body of the magic cloud flashed a strange magic light to disperse all the surrounding Stardust, and then fell to the son of heaven. At the same time, countless magic blood rushed towards him. However, just when the emperor was ready to fight to the death, the space above him suddenly twisted, and immediately a beautiful shadow in white flashed out of thin air. The beautiful shadow had a cool temperament, and her beautiful cheeks were covered with frost at this time. She looked at the roaring magic finger, and a jade hand and a three foot green sword flashed out. She took a long sword and chopped it down! Click! However, in such a powerless sword, it was directly cut from the terrible magic finger. Then the emperor was shocked to see that the magic finger was forcibly cut in two at this time. The devil finger was split by a sword. In the nothingness and evil eyes, he suddenly burst out amazing light. He seemed to penetrate the woman in white and saw the terrible sword shadow. In the original indifferent voice without emotion, there was a slight vibration and fear at this time? "Is it her power?!!" the magic cloud shouted with some fear. The beautiful white skirt shadow stood in the air. She held a three foot green front, and three thousand green silk fell from the slender waist. With a perfect face without any defects, she was looking at the space where the magic cloud was located, where an extremely terrible threat was expanding rapidly. "I think you can''t use her power too much..." suddenly, magic cloud laughed loudly. He obviously noticed that the woman in white gasped heavily after using that power, and her face was as white as snow. "This is the only way to cover yourself with a tortoise shell for so long? Jie Jie... Then you wait with me in the Hui family and accept our crazy revenge! Lin Dong has humiliated our family for hundreds of years, so you can repay it!!!" the magic cloud screamed sharply and released his evil spirit without reservation. Just as his voice fell, I saw that the magic gas all over the sky surged suddenly, and the viscous magic gas condensed quickly, and finally turned into a huge black flame. The flame curled up, and even the space made an unbearable sound of cracking. In the flame, it seemed that there was endless evil surging. "Whew!" black The color flame wriggled and faintly seemed to turn into a ferocious face. Then the magic fire roared out directly and shot at the woman in white. "Be careful!" the emperor shouted. I saw the white clad woman holding the three foot green edge tightly with her jade hand, and then waving her sword. There was no exquisite move, but with the waving of her sword, a sword roared past, and finally chopped on the terrible ghost face magic fire. Suddenly, the latter burst out a harsh scream, but was resisted by the not particularly fierce sword, but the magic fire surged, It is also eroding the light. "I''ll help you!" seeing that the girl''s face became more and more pale with the passage of time, the emperor also came to her with a seriously injured body. "Get out of the way! It''s useless for you to come!" he found that the emperor was still coming up, and the girl in white was a little anxious. Couldn''t he see how far he was from the devil cloud? The Emperor didn''t pay attention to her, but just watched the magic cloud closely Chapter 109 "Dragon roar ¡¤ annihilation of heaven!" he tried his best to refine several Qi recovery pills. The son of heaven burned his soul power madly, and the formula of heaven and earth ran at a high speed. A dragon shadow appeared in the sky above the son of heaven. At the head of the dragon, I felt the invincible majesty! The dragon''s eyes stared at the magic cloud and spit out a breath of dragon breath. With the emperor as the center, a silver field spread around. At the moment when the field was covered, the woman in white was surprised to find that her sword was becoming sharper and the devil flame became weaker! The sword soon covered the devil''s flame and cut into the devil cloud. "It''s this kind of magic!!!" the magic cloud was frightened. He had stumbled in this strange field of the son of heaven many times in a row. There was no time to shock. At the moment when the ferocious appearance on his face, the oncoming sword was blocked by his monstrous magic gas and magic blood. However, when he finally resisted the invincible sword, he suddenly felt danger. Looking up, he saw the silver light gathered in the mouth of the Dragon God''s virtual shadow, and then a destruction beam came straight. "Is it equivalent to a blow to transform heaven? Unfortunately, it''s useless!" although he suffered a great loss in the swords of the woman in white, magic cloud didn''t pay attention to the attack of the son of heaven. The devil''s blood condensed into a shield. At the moment when he stopped the light beam, the blood light of the devil''s pattern burst out. Maybe it was the reason why he despised the emperor. He didn''t even bother to use his full strength. "Death!" the woman in white took out a black stone like thing, first with a face of flesh pain, and then with determination. She knows that this is the last chance. If we don''t solve the magic cloud, everyone will die! Including everyone on Douluo!! "Help me hold him! Give me ten seconds!" she tilted her head, glanced pale at the son of heaven, and her tone was weak. "Good!" he looked at the black stone in his hand. The Emperor didn''t ask what it was, but believed her. "Armor!" the emperor shouted. Why not call it King Lanling? Because he is still trapped in lava and can''t extricate himself Finally, he got rid of the entanglement of the magic gas spear, cut it off, and then threw the big knife in the direction of the magic cloud. Sixth soul skill - Wrath of the burning God! The sun bow was summoned, and the emperor opened the fifth taboo field, and the green lotus earth fire was naturally brought out and output with all its strength. A flame arrow rushed directly into the magic cloud and turned into a flame God of war in the air. It would be swallowed up without its reaction. Knowing that he could not cause much damage to the magic cloud, the son of heaven was cruel and burned all the soul power of the whole body. The whole person felt the same as boiling, and several angry gods shot out. "It''s just fire! I have it too!" the magic cloud''s face was full of ridicule. The black flame reappeared in his eyes, and immediately burned the turquoise flame wrapped around him into nothingness. Then the big hand shook and patted the big sword of the armor out. Helpless to sit on the ground, Kai is really exhausted. On the ground, hundreds of demonic Qi were finally suppressed on the body of the emperor in the desperate eyes of Kai. There was a ferocious appearance on the face of the demonic cloud. "After all, it belongs to our vast world, but it''s not up to you, a small clan within an alien evil clan, to act wildly..." Some hoarse voices sounded slowly from under the magic gas. There, a figure raised his head and face. He looked at the magic gas close at hand, and immediately stretched out his palm slowly, holding a mysterious stone in his hand. The fierce and unparalleled color suddenly surged out of the eyes of the son of heaven. "So! Swallow it!" "Bang!" The magic Qi was constantly reduced and cracked, and finally completely absorbed by the mysterious stone, and the body of the magic cloud was also a fierce tremor. He looked at this scene, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a look of horror. Kaihe and the seriously injured king of Lanling who came out of the lava looked at the sudden change in shock. "Devouring ancestral talisman! How can it be devouring ancestral talisman!" The angry roar of the magic cloud rang through the whole cave, but everyone could hear the trace of horror contained in it. The three eyes looked at the void where the emperor was located. They saw that under the evil spirit, a thin figure came out slowly. Whenever his feet fell, the evil spirit in the cave was a little less. The magic cloud also retreated gradually, and the momentum was oppressed a little embarrassed. "No! It''s not really devouring the ancestral symbol!! it''s an imitation!!" magic cloud is glad to find some places different from those recorded in his ancestral home. "If you don''t really devour the ancestral talisman, you can also destroy you!" the woman in white has fallen on the rock at the moment, even without the previous strong cultivation strength and momentum, and fiercely faces the magic cloud way. "Hey! Kill this strange devil bastard!" she looked at the emperor again. Nodding, the emperor also suddenly realized that this is an imitation of swallowing ancestral talisman. No wonder it has such power. How awesome should the real swallowing ancestral talisman be. No wonder she gave it to him in ten seconds. It was a flesh pain on her face. However, he couldn''t see it. Wuzu had already synthesized the eight ancestral amulets into eight ancestral glazed bowls. The son of heaven looked at the magic cloud with dignity and waved his hand. He saw the black light sweeping away. Then, the magic cloud was shocked to see that his magic Qi was swallowed up. "An imitation alone can''t kill me!" said Magic cloud with a ferocious face. "No! It can." the emperor shook his head, then injected all his strength into it, and then threw it into the magic cloud. This operation made the magic cloud wonder. Was the emperor stupid and gave up the zufu himself? But the next second he didn''t think so, because a violent breath swayed from the stones. "How dare you!" the magic cloud''s eyes were constantly changing, and finally roared out. He noticed something bad and quickly retreated. "Now that you have come, stay forever!" Space system - mind control! The veins on his head were extremely violent, and the son of heaven was dizzy, but he still insisted and moved the devil for a short distance. When the devil cloud was just moving, he was shocked to find that the world was spinning. The space he was in seemed to be transferred at this time. When he came back to God, he found that he was already before the devouring ancestral talisman! "Little brother! Let me go. I swear to you that I will never invade your world again from now on! Miss Lin Jing!!" the evil cloud shouted in a hurry and shock. At this moment, he finally felt the fatal danger. No one had given him this danger. The emperor looked indifferent and poured out: "explosion!" Immediately, in the ancestral talisman, there was a fierce burst of endless light, and countless cracks appeared on it. Then there was a huge explosion. When magic yunton broke out a sad scream, his body shrank rapidly, and the viscous magic gas all over him was disappearing at an amazing speed. Gradually, the magic cloud disappeared in the explosion. The system prompts the sound: "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the main task: kill the magic cloud. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Magician level + 1, medicine refiner level + 1, Jinwu field, different fire clue ¡Á 1. Lin Jing''s favorability is 60. Reward level ¡Á 1¡± Chapter 110 A vigorous energy wave rippled from the emperor''s body. The strong feeling made him feel as if his pores were open. The feeling of comfort was indescribable. "All-round improvement!" the emperor exclaimed. Although his cultivation is still six star fighting emperor, that is, he has not changed in the middle of rongtianjing, his magician level has been raised to the intermediate level, and the medicine refiner level has also reached the level of six products. "What is the Jinwu field?" "The host can add it to the sun shooting bow, and the soul of the sun shooting bow adds the power of the field. In the Jinwu field, the host can summon Jinwu divine fire, obtain damage and increase by 10%, and can mobilize endless fire elements in the field at will." The emperor is very happy. In this way, his sun shooting bow will no longer be as chicken ribs as before. It is not as practical as cold shadow sword when encountering a strong enemy. Of course, he still ignored one point. It''s not that the sun bow can''t work, but that ZuLong''s soul is really too buggy. It can be far or near, can be extended or retracted "Domain..." the emperor thought and asked, "if they are all domains, the Jinwu domain and the supernatural realm have the same advantages, but they are similar to the taboo domain..." "That''s because the taboo field is not a real field." after so long, the emperor remembered to ask this thing. The system couldn''t help feeling speechless and explained to him, "the host can regard the taboo field as a realm. When this realm reaches the critical point, it will degenerate into a real realm, that is, the so-called Shura realm." "Oh, well... It feels useless." System: "..." "Does the host not want the sky realm?" "What is it? What is the heaven level field?" the emperor heard something, like a pupil who is still shallow in the world: how can another level field emerge. "The field is divided into four levels. The world is dark and yellow. The Shura field belongs to the heaven level field." "What about the Jinwu field?" "Between the Xuan level and the prefecture level, including the supernatural realm and the different dimensional space." "How can I feel so awesome! But I don''t seem to describe the Shura field very well, that is, the combat power has increased hundreds of times..." System: "..." Hundreds of times the combat power is not enough? If people are at the same level as you, even if you were a slap fan, you could fan people to ashes Not satisfied? Are you satisfied to pierce the sky? The emperor felt the vigorous feeling in his body, nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his mind, but he looked at the girl in white sitting on a huge rock. "What''s the matter with her? Why did Lin Jing run out? Isn''t that Lin Dong''s daughter?" he felt that something was wrong more and more. The emperor tilted his head and looked at her carefully. "Isn''t Lin Dong about the same age as Xiao Yan? Now Xiao Yan is only two years older than me. Why is Lin Jing one or two years older than me?" "Ding! Trigger the main task: find out the cause of space-time dislocation. Reward: 100000 points and Xingyao lucky draw ¡Á 1. Heaven supreme experience card ¡Á 1. Peerless supernatural power ¡Á 1. Immortal sword ¡Á 1. The soul realm is elevated to a big level... " I was startled by the sudden task. What the hell is this? Spatiotemporal dislocation? "System, explain, what does that mean?" "Ding! The time line of the universe deviates from the time line of the plane where the host is located, which is a dislocation of time and space." Emperor: " Why do you explain that? I can''t hear it myself? "Would you like some dry goods?" "There is not much information, not yet..." Emperor: " "Then why is Xiao Yan still there? Aren''t there two Xiao Yan? Wait... Xun''er! That..." the emperor suddenly worried. "Don''t worry, there is no Yan Emperor in the world!" "What!" the emperor was surprised and almost blurted out. Fortunately, he stopped in time. He looked at the others and found that no one had noticed him. He was relieved. "What''s going on?" "Because the host''s space-time is breaking the plane, breaking the plane will change some things in the world, such as Xiao Yan." "Marxist dialectical materialism..." the emperor nodded, "connection view." System: "..." I always feel that there may be something wrong with my host, but fortunately, we are used to it. The system continues: "that is to say, if the host kills Xiao Yan, there can be no Yan Emperor in the future in the world. Oh, of course, the premise is to kill the gods, otherwise the world won''t have a few years." "I''ll go! There''s one and a half step less master in the vast world. What can we take to compete with foreign evil families?!" also felt that the vast world seemed a little insecure. "Don''t worry, isn''t there a host for you?" said the system thief. Emperor: " Mind my shit?? "Since the host made Xiao Yan like this, he should naturally be responsible for thousands of creatures." Emperor: " What did I do to Xiao Yan? I didn''t beat him or bully him, nor robbed him of his chance to rob his wife Shit, I''m sorry to say that System: "..." "OK, OK, I''m unlucky. I''m afraid I won''t reach that point at that time." he shrugged helplessly, and the emperor sighed. "Don''t worry, I''m the invincible first Hongmeng system in the universe. It''s not easy to improve cultivation?" the system began to boast again. "Well, now rise me to the dominant realm, can you?" the emperor said indifferently. "..." system, "cough, cough, the main thing is to know how to accumulate over time, step by step, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it, if you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu..." Emperor: "get out!" "What is the reward level? There seems to be no such column in the property panel." "The reward plane is a special plane, and the inferior planes with the upper strength limit lower than the host will be randomly selected." The son of heaven picked his eyebrows and suddenly became indifferent. What''s the meaning of the inferior plane. "The host can take a few days off and earn a lot of points. The most important thing is that it does not affect the time of the thematic plane." "That is to say, when I am in the reward plane, the time outside will not pass, will it?" "Not..." Emperor: " "Only the corresponding time flow rate will be below 1:12." "OK, OK, you can earn points. Let''s talk about it." The emperor was not very interested until now. He was about to move his body. Suddenly, a sense of weakness came. "Damn it!" he took a breath. The emperor couldn''t help but say in secret that he was too hurt! "Wait! My strength! What''s going on!!" the emperor looked at his cultivation: Nine Star master!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (finished explaining!! that''s why Lin Jing appears!!) Chapter 111 "System! I''m dying! I''ve lost my accomplishments!" almost gushed old blood depressed, and the emperor was going crazy. "Don''t worry about the host, it just dropped by four big segments..." the system seems to be comforting. Emperor: " Just four big sections? "Don''t tell me anything, tell me what happened." at this time, the emperor''s heart was a little broken, nine star master! Tang San can kill him for seconds "Being inquired... Ding! The host is eroded by magic Qi, and the cultivation is falling! Ding! The magic Qi disappears, and the cultivation is falling by the limit..." Emperor: "please say something normal..." "When the host encounters a foreign evil family with mutated evil Qi, the evil Qi of the evil family has the power to devour the cultivation of others. However, because the evil cloud is dead, his evil Qi has become an ownerless thing in the host, and can only absorb the soul power or fighting Qi of the host to maintain its form." "So I still have a time bomb in my body?" the emperor''s eyelids jumped suddenly. Why is it so scary to hear? "It can also be understood that the virus in the host is your wife. You have to earn money to support her and provide her with food, drink and fun, and this money is the fighting spirit or soul power of the host." Emperor: " "Then what should I do? Isn''t my cultivation going to stagnate all the time?" suddenly realized that he might be a nine star fighter in the future. The emperor felt that his future was dark and almost fainted without turning his eyes. "The host can enter the reward plane. You didn''t draw a reward plane. There are things to solve your problems." "Oh? What?" "The reward plane drawn by the host is the" crown of sin ", and the key to solving the problem of self cultivation of the host depends on the host to explore." "Crown of sin?" thought was pulled back to a long time ago. The emperor still remembered that one of his favorite cartoon characters in previous lives was "pray" in the crown of sin. The evil crown can also be regarded as his favorite animation, but he is not satisfied with the ending. Although the op points out the resurrection of Xiaoqi, there are still many regrets that have not been filled. "OK, I''ll go and have a look later. I''ll talk to them first, so as not to say I''m suddenly gone." suddenly, it seems that I forgot my cultivation fell sharply. The emperor was excited when he heard that he could go to the crown of sin. That''s the plane he''s been longing for! "What is the time flow rate?" "Ding! In the query... The time flow rate is 1:24." "That is to say, the crown of sin is a year after a month of fighting?" the emperor thought a little, then he didn''t think much, but came to the girl in white and quietly watched her do nothing. Perhaps I felt the arrival of the son of heaven. The slender eyelashes of the woman in white trembled slightly, and the beautiful eyes opened. What I saw was the perfect face of the son of heaven. I couldn''t help blushing and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?" "Look at you." the emperor told the truth. He didn''t mean anything else, but it changed in the girl''s ears. The skin as white as snow was unknowingly dotted with the shyness of red plum. The girl spat and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s your name?" the emperor asked, but with a serious face. "Lin Jing." the girl didn''t hide it. After all, the emperor is her benefactor. "The little princess in the world of martial arts?" the emperor said tentatively. Can''t help but raise a bit of vigilance. Lin Jing''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt: "how can you know so much about the world?" "Well, at least I''m also a know it all. If I don''t know, how can I be called a know it all?" indeed, there is nothing he doesn''t know about the world and Douluo. "Brag." after hearing his words, Lin Jing gave him a funny look. He shrugged helplessly. The emperor also thought Lin Jing wouldn''t believe it, so he didn''t care much. "By the way, which family does this magic cloud belong to? Keep chasing you." "I think you still know a lot about the foreign evil family. Why can''t you see which family he belongs to?" Lin Jing stared at the emperor puzzled. Emperor: " I''m a theorist. I haven''t seen a real evil family. What I know is still seen in books. I can recognize that there is a ghost. "That''s a strange demon family." seeing that the emperor doesn''t seem to be pretending, Lin Jing thought about it, and then said to him, "it''s a small family." "Oh, oh! It''s from a strange demon family. No wonder it''s tut tut for you..." the emperor immediately figured out that the humiliation of hundreds of years that magic cloud said was not caused by Lin moving to the world and killing members of a certain evil family, but by killing a strange demon Emperor when he was still in the lower position. At that time, Liang Zi had already married. You can imagine how Lin Jing would be treated if she was caught back by magic cloud. "Ah, why did your strength suddenly rise in front of you?" "That''s not my strength. I''m only in the spirit wheel realm now." some people look at the son of heaven with deep resentment. Lin Jing doesn''t understand why such a boy who plays a role one year younger than herself is already in the heaven realm. "Is that with whose power?" after thinking for a while, the emperor had the answer. It was the power of Ling Qingzhu! Today''s Ling Qingzhu is the supreme immortal of heaven. Even one or two swords can easily kill a strong man who passes through heaven. The reason why Lin Jing didn''t kill magic cloud directly is that her strength is too low to bear the cultivation power of a heavenly supreme. "I''ll tell you a secret." suddenly, Lin Jing rubbed against the emperor''s ear. A hand covered it a little and said to the emperor, "I actually ran out." Emperor: " Of course I know you sneaked out. "Then how did you come to this plane?" the emperor, like 100000 whys, kept asking Lin Jing questions. If she wasn''t good tempered, she would directly ignore the emperor. "It''s mainly because when I sneaked out, I met magic cloud on a very remote continent in the world. He pursued me all the time, and then we seemed to accidentally enter a space node. Finally, we came here." Lin Jing was angry at the mention of magic cloud. If it weren''t for him, he would have been "Don''t be too surprised by the environment here." after guessing what the emperor wants to ask, Lin Jing said, "we came to this lower plane almost at the same time, but he was afraid to be found by those people in the sky, so he hid in this ice cave for the time being!" "It was originally an ice cave, but it was flattened by me..." I felt embarrassed and stroked my bullet. Emperor: " Armour: "..." "I detonated the false flame ancestral talisman..." The emperor raised his thumb: she is worthy of being the daughter of Wuzu. She is rich and powerful! It is also the talisman of the supreme heaven and the talisman of the eight ancestors. Tut tut tut "I said how there is such a place in the far north..." "It''s my turn to ask you." "Ah? What?" the emperor pretended not to know about it, skipped her question, and then told others that he was going to leave for some time. They didn''t ask him to stay. They just told him not to be careful. "System, let''s go! Goal: Evil crown!" Chapter 112 1. Make a routine speech on the shelf and say something. 2. Dear readers, after a free new book period of 230000 words, this book is finally going to be on the shelves. In fact, I thought it would take a long time. I hope all my parents and villagers, big brothers and sisters, give me more support and thank you. 3. Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. 4. As for the plot, the protagonist will cross to different planes at different time points. We should have known that it is generally the time node at the beginning of the story. In addition to breaking the plane, Douluo starts with Shrek, and many planes in the future will enter at the beginning of the plot. 5. In fact, the pit on the reward space left in the previous chapters is reserved for book friends. If book friends have any recommendations, I will consider it in due time. 6. Many book friends asked me if I would be a eunuch, because the novels of zhutianliu are generally easy to be eunuchs. Here I solemnly declare that this novel will never be eunuch! This is my virgin work, which is of great significance to me. Moreover, I have finished thinking about the general main line, and even the ending is almost eight or nine. Therefore, book friends can rest assured that even if the score of this book is poor, I will stick to it. 7. As for the update, usually there are two shifts a day. If it is a weekend or holiday, there may be two to four shifts. 8. Then there is the problem of the book friends group. It was my problem before. The group was set not to be searched. Alas, I said why... Cough, cough, my fault, I haven''t created the QQ group for a long time... This is the book friends group 893355878. There are not many people, so I''m short of you one by one! 9. The current collection is almost 3000, calculated by 100 to 1, there won''t be no 30. 10. Your every subscription is my motivation to create stories. 11. At least watch a 30 second video and order it for the first time (- set the bowl) 12.13. - more than one. Chapter 113 White bone Christmas tree. In the south of Taichang, once a non combustible waste disposal site, there is now a huge building called the 24 Tokyo Bay waste landfill. "Bone Christmas tree" is what people call it. The pillar part equivalent to the trunk is covered with glass, which is the body of the building. It is also coated with special paint, one night_ It was like a group of conical white skeletons floating in the air. In this white bone Christmas tree, there are the AP virus that can inhibit the "steel skin disease", the special virus disaster response bureau "antibodies" that manages the health of the Japanese, the headquarters of GHQ, the international joint Far Eastern rule headquarters of Japan responsible for ruling anarchy, and even the targets of terrorists in Lost Christmas At that time, sefira gene Pharmaceutical Research Institute with the world''s highest gene research technology. Without the help of this institute, the vaccine of AP virus could not be developed. At the same time, it is also an international enterprise. It has extraterritorial jurisdiction and exists in Japan, but it is not Japan. Without the 24 districts, Japan itself would not be able to sustain itself. We can see its importance. Just above the sea water surrounding the Bay in this area, a young figure looked at the white bone Christmas tree with an ironic smile on his face. "Is this the symbol of Japan''s resurrection?" He wore a pure black coat with purple and gold patterns and stepped on the void. On his side face, there was wisdom that a 12-year-old boy could not have. His amazing long silver white hair fluttered disorderly in the wind, and his purple pupils looked down at the distant scenery. "It''s interesting," he said softly, then raised his head and looked at the dark sky. "System, how many points does it take to learn Japanese, the kind of Japanese cet-10." the boy is naturally the son of heaven. If you learn Japanese well, you can not only communicate smoothly with the people here, but also watch that film without subtitles, and you can understand it directly without subtitles Cough, cough, this is not the point "The current score of the host is 35100, and the ability of Japanese level 10 consumes 1000 points." "Then get one." a thousand points is not expensive. Compared with those things in the system mall, ha ha, it has a huge conscience. "Ding! Consume 1000 points. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of skill: Japanese level 10." "Remaining points 34100" Suddenly a beam of light took pictures of the emperor. "Gee, have you been found?" I''m not flustered at all. At present, the emperor is a NINE-STAR fighter, which is far from annoying, so I don''t care much about being found. "Just look at it." the emperor tried to speak in Japanese, and found it very fluent. Awesome, the system was very powerful. Then he saw many drones flying towards him. "I won''t play with you, let''s go." the Emperor didn''t want to entangle with them too much, but hid into the darkness. This is the new magic Department of his mage''s middle-level Awakening - Shadow department! "Hmm? People? Is it the satellite that made a mistake?" standing on the top floor of the giant building, a middle-aged man with yellow hair looked at the display in front of him. A red dot that had originally appeared on it suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t help wondering. ¡­¡­ It takes about twenty minutes to ride a bike from my apartment. What comes into view is a railway trunk line. The street near the station is a quiet suburban residential area without any tall buildings. The emperor looked at the station on the left and turned right at the intersection. Less than a minute later, we arrived at the destination map library. The emperor parked his bike in the parking lot half full and entered the library. No matter how many times I came, I didn''t adapt to the unique silence of the library, and my body was a little nervous. He hasn''t returned to such a leisurely life for a long time. This is the largest library nearby, and many people have come. The place where I just entered is the area where there are magazines and newspapers. There, an uncle who is a regular guest also reads sports news with complex expression today. Did your favorite team lose yesterday. When I came to the library counter, I saw that most of the desks for self-study were full. There are high school students and college students. The figure of the working class with laptop computers is also very eye-catching. The emperor looked at them in the distance and came to the bookshelf with past news. Look down slightly at the spine arranged in the order of the fifty tone diagram. Looking for news six years ago. According to the systematic description, the emperor came to the crown of evil not from the animation plot, but four years ago. Moreover, in the reward plane, his initial age is the same as the main plane, and his age will increase with the time of the reward plane, but his real age in the main plane will not increase, that is to say, if he grows to 30 and has a 30-year-old appearance here, his age and appearance will return to the original appearance as soon as he returns to the original plane. "Lost Christmas..." the emperor searched carefully in rows, but he didn''t have what he wanted. "The archives of six years ago will not be destroyed..." at the thought of this possibility, the emperor was a headache. In 2029, Japan fell into chaos due to the spread of the sudden outbreak of Apocalypse virus. In anarchy, Japan was intervened by force and accepted its rule by an organization called "GHQ" organized by super countries, and Roppongi in Tokyo became a blocked area. Then, taking the event called "Lost Christmas" as an opportunity, Japan lost the substantive power of an independent state and was given the apparent autonomy, so people began to enjoy a short-term peace. This is the information that the emperor knows. Of course, he also knows some secret things, but some of them have been forgotten and want to find some clues. "There was a little before..." liubenmu has been here for several days. These days, the emperor often comes to the library to find some information about the Lost Christmas six years ago. At the beginning, there were still some, but I don''t know why all the things about the Lost Christmas disappeared today or even yesterday. "Is someone aware of something?" he looked thoughtful, and the emperor held his chest in his hands: GHQ? No... it''s not impossible. After all, I''ve been looking for those things recently. It''s not impossible to be suspected "What are you... Doing?" While the emperor was still wondering who had done these little actions, a panicked female voice came from the space of a bookshelf. The emperor picked his eyebrows and smelled the prestige. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (happy Lantern Festival, everyone! It''s on the shelf Chapter 114 She was a girl with long brown hair. At the moment, she leaned back against the bookshelf with some fear, and even her voice trembled. Standing in front of her were four young men with big arms and thick waist. The first one had a ferocious mark on his face. "Hahaha, what are we going to do? Brothers, what do you say we are going to do?" he laughed, then turned his head to look at his classmates and said. "Hey, hey, of course, talk to your little sister about your life ideal." "Yes, yes, our boss is very good at this." The other three were full of sly smiles, and their malicious eyes kept glancing at the girl. One of them couldn''t help licking his dry lips. "Aren''t you afraid of being caught..." the girl was obviously afraid, and her voice became much smaller, almost curling up. "Catch us?" it was like hearing a big joke. The first young man laughed on his back, looked around and shouted, "is anyone going to catch us?!" There was silence around. Only a few people looked here curiously, but they buried themselves in their own business at a glance. Nobody cares what''s happening here. After the incident six years ago, the people of liubenmu obviously become somewhat different from the people outside. Although they are equally nosy, they are more indifferent to the relationship between people. When the girl saw no one to respond to her, she couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. "You see, no one will catch us!" the young man seemed very satisfied with the result and did not surprise him. He smiled arrogantly at those silent people, and then looked at the girl again. He approached the girl slowly, and the girl squatted down in fear. She was very afraid of these people and curled up shivering. "Hey! No one catches you, but someone beats you!" at the moment when his hand has been pressed on the girl''s shoulder, the joking voice came. When they looked for prestige, they saw a young man with long silver hair about the age of a girl come out from behind the bookshelf and look at them strangely. "Mind your own business, boy," one of the dog legs threatened fiercely. The leading young man also stopped the action on his hand, turned to look at the boy, stood up, said with a gloomy face, "are you going to hit us?" "It''s not true, I can''t beat it. Change a word, abuse, how about it?" the young evil spirit smiled, and his green cheeks were a little sarcastic. When the young man heard the young man ridicule himself and others, he suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, clenched his hand into a fist and smashed directly into the young man''s head. Young people don''t care at all. Whether you are a pupil or someone, dare you provoke me? His fist was about to fall on the old man''s head. A burst of exclamation from passers-by. Many people subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of the teenager being knocked unconscious. Just then, an amazing scene happened. Just listening to the "bang", the young man suddenly softened his body, turned his eyes, and the whole man fell down to the ground, and his hands were released involuntarily. Several of his companions were stunned. The lovely girl who shrunk her body was also slightly stunned. Then she looked up and looked at the young and terrible figure. He stood upright like a javelin. Hand, is slowly put down. Obviously, the young man was knocked unconscious by him. It''s hard to imagine that a teenager about his own age can get down with a young man in his twenties! At this moment, the young man''s figure in the girl''s eyes became particularly high and great. After a little stunned, the three companions of the youth also reacted. They all showed their fierce eyes and looked at the young man with a ferocious look. "How dare you beat big brother." "Boy, you''re looking for death." "Talk so much to him. What are you doing? Go ahead and kill him." "Let him know the consequences of offending us." The three shouted and rushed to the boy one after another. Each of the three youths is at least one meter eight or so tall. In terms of bare head, they are much taller than the youths in their sixties. The onlookers shook their heads. They all think the teenager is too aggressive. These young people are famous in this area. Otherwise, how dare they be so arrogant? However, no one is willing to go up and persuade the teenagers to leave. They don''t want to meddle in their own affairs and finally get angry. But the next second, but involuntarily stunned on the spot, his mouth suddenly opened wide enough to put down a foot wash basin. Just when people thought that the boy would be beaten to pieces by the three people. The boy raised his feet and then turned around in place. Yes, just a turn. Then, listening to the sound of "bang bang bang", all three young people, without exception, were swept in their faces by his legs and fell to the ground. Suddenly, one by one, they cried out in pain. The people around were stunned and looked at the white haired boy with an unbelievable face. No one expected that the ending would be so dramatic. The girl was also stunned by this scene. "Boy, you''re finished." "How dare you beat us? You''re looking for death. "You can''t get out of this library!" A group of people shouted fiercely. The young man sneered and said coldly, "give me your money!" This is the son of heaven. He has been here for a few days. He has no money. Even his bike is "borrowed" from others. He is very short of money! Where are these people molesting girls? They have to abduct girls under their own eyes. This is the behavior he most strongly condemns. At the right time, let them pay the education fee and don''t let him educate them in vain. "You! Don''t go too far!" one of the young people was black and blue. When he saw that the son of heaven wanted to blackmail them, his face was green and white... Oh, yes, his face was already green. As soon as the emperor grinned, he smiled and didn''t speak. His hands were slightly clenched and his knuckles rang. He wanted to come forward and make up a few punches. "Wait, wait! Let''s give it to us!" seeing that the emperor still wanted to leave them, the three young people felt a burst of cold. The piercing cold running up from the soles of their feet quickly waved. Then he hurriedly took out the money from his body and handed it to the emperor gingerly. "Haven''t you finished like this? Really." the emperor impolitely grabbed the money, threw it into the Najie, and then looked down at them, "well, get out of here quickly! By the way, take him with you." He also pointed to the little leader lying unconscious on the ground. As in the face of amnesty, the three raised the comatose young man and ran away without stopping for a moment. How embarrassed should they be. "Are you all right?" the emperor stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the girl. "Ah? I''m fine, thank you." the girl blushed slightly, then stood up and thanked the emperor. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little fun. Be careful when you meet such a person next time." the emperor kindly reminded. "Well, what''s your name?" the girl nodded gratefully. "The son of heaven." the son of heaven replied casually. Seeing that the girl was actually OK, he planned to turn around and leave. "The son of heaven..." she repeated his name. The girl didn''t find that the son of heaven had turned around. When she reacted with her, the son of heaven almost left. She quickly shouted to his back, "thank you, son of heaven! I call the school bar sacrifice!" "School bar Festival!!!" Chapter 115 Back in the apartment, the emperor lay on the bay window and looked down freely. "Four years ago, yingmanji should be 13 years old now, just on the first day of junior high school, so should I have more contact with him... Maybe it will be more powerful for my future actions." thinking like this, the emperor feels annoyed and has no clear goal. "Ding! The host triggers a branch mission: crown of evil (optional)." "Optional? What do you mean." "Ding! The host has three mission directions to choose from: (1) join GHQ to kill Yingman Ji and the funeral home, with difficulty s; (2) become the king, destroy GHQ and prevent the resurrection of Yingman''s real name, with difficulty a; (3) change everyone''s destiny without joining any forces, with difficulty SS." "The difficulty is directly proportional to the reward, isn''t it?" the emperor asked, but he also had a guess in his heart. "Yes," the system replied affirmatively, "each optional task can be a master''s recovery cultivation, so the master doesn''t need to worry that class a tasks can''t achieve the purpose of coming to this level." Nodding slightly, the emperor chose the third way without much thought. After all, he wanted to change their fate, and he didn''t think he didn''t have this strength! "Ding! The host chooses the mission in the third direction: change everyone''s fate without joining any forces. Difficulty: SSS. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. Soul realm + 1, Xuan level peak field, extremely cold field, and the power of the "king." Slightly stunned, the emperor noticed the power of the last "King" and asked, "is it the same as yingmanji?" The so-called King''s power takes the hearts of others in the form of emptiness and uses them as props. If the emptiness is destroyed, its owner will die. And can combine the plural void into a new void. "Yes." The emperor nodded and ignored the system. "School bar sacrifice?" the corners of his mouth slightly recalled. The emperor thought of the pure girl he met not long ago. Her fate in animation is not very good. Satai (Sakura Manji''s high school classmate and friend) was involved in the car explosion because she asked him to use void (the void of school bar sacrifice) to repair the car. After waking up, she used void again in order to save her beloved set. Finally, void was hit by a plane and destroyed. At that moment, she had not finished an hour before she confessed to her beloved, not even one quarter of the day. When he died, he left his last words "I still like the gentle king". "Go to the junior high school of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The next day, the principal''s office of the junior high school of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. "Da Da!" the knock on the door sounded. "Please come in." a low but dignified voice came from inside. The emperor naturally went in and saw an empty chair. Without saying anything, he sat down directly and hung his legs on the table, just like a problem student. "Who are you? You are so presumptuous here!" sitting in front of the emperor was a middle-aged man from the Mediterranean. When he saw a boy like a student sitting in front of him without etiquette, he couldn''t help being angry. Monthly reading! Don''t bother to talk nonsense with him. The son of heaven is just a pupil. A very simple thing, middle-aged men have no God in their eyes and look like dementia. "Name: Emperor. Age: 12. What''s the problem with the arrangement on the first day of junior high school?" through a ray of sunshine, the emperor touched a nail clipper from the table and began to trim his nails. "Yes..." a dull voice came from the man''s mouth. At last, I glanced at him. The man was so easily controlled by himself that the emperor couldn''t help being insipid: "boring." Then he stood up, threw the nail clippers accurately to the original place, and went out of the headmaster''s room. But perhaps it was because he felt that no one in this position could hurt himself. The Emperor didn''t expect to spread his soul power at all, and didn''t pay attention to a camera in a more secret dark place in the headmaster''s room. The red light seemed strange Class one, grade three. "It''s him?" the lovely girl in the second row was surprised when she noticed the long silver haired boy standing lazily beside the teacher. Similarly, the boy also noticed the girl. He was stunned, and then he frowned: no! Something''s wrong!! How can the school bar Festival be on the first day of junior high school!! She is one year younger than yingmanji. She should not be in junior high school!! There''s a problem!! Unable to figure it out, the boy shook his head and thought he had remembered wrong, but when he moved his eyes to a figure in the back of the classroom, his eyebrows locked more tightly - it''s yingmanji! The hair color is brown, the length of the hair to the neck belongs to short hair, and the pupils are red. The not ugly school uniform highlights his melancholy. He faces out of the window and is indifferent to anything else. He''s still easy to recognize. It seems to be aware that the emperor is looking at himself. Sakura Manji glanced at him and stopped looking at him. Then he turned his attention to the school bar sacrifice. The emperor put aside his thoughts and reluctantly smiled at her. The school bar sacrifice was a little shy. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the son of heaven. "Classmate Tianzi, please find a vacant seat and sit down. There is a vacant seat behind the little sacrifice. How about there?" the teacher said to the Tianzi with a tone of discussion. He received the notice from the headmaster to treat the emperor well. Oh, it''s not a notice, it''s an order! It can be seen that the identity of the emperor will be terrible. Therefore, when he noticed that the emperor and the school bar sacrifice seemed to know each other, he asked the emperor to sit behind the school bar sacrifice and be a natural person. "Thank you, sir. Yes," the emperor replied with a smile. Then he went to the empty seat behind the girl and sat down and put down his schoolbag. "Hello!" as soon as the emperor sat down, the school bar priest turned and called him. "I don''t call Hello, I have a name." stopped her words, and the emperor corrected. "Well, well, emperor, how did you come here? This semester is almost over. Did you transfer school?" the school bar priest asked curiously. She has never seen the emperor on campus. After all, a handsome boy like the emperor has a rare long silver hair. If she saw it at the first sight, she would be very impressed. "I... transferred to another school..." He couldn''t help glancing at him, and the school priest glanced discontentedly: "what is it..." "By the way, let me ask you something." the emperor hurriedly asked, "how old are you?" "Ah?" the school priest looked puzzled. "What do you ask?" "Nothing, just ask whether you are older or younger than me." the emperor smiled, unwilling to reveal too much. "Then you should be older than me." after carefully examining the emperor, the school priest guessed that she is only about one meter five now, and the emperor is already one meter six, which should be older than her. "I''m 12 years old." Sure enough, he remembered nothing wrong. With a gentle frown, the emperor lowered his head and meditated. Did my arrival have an impact on this plane? "System, what''s going on?" "No information, I don''t know..." Emperor: " This system is useless at the critical moment. When he is down, he will fall into a well. "What''s the matter?" the school priest said with concern when he saw that the emperor seemed to have something on his mind. "It''s all right, let''s go to class." the emperor replied absently. "Cut, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Because he was a top student in a key high school in his previous life, it was not a problem to master the contents of these junior high schools, so the emperor was not very interested in what the teacher said, so he looked out of the window. It''s like looking through many buildings and seeing the white bone Christmas tree. The corner of the emperor''s mouth rises slightly and his eyes narrow into a seam. He thinks: this plane is somewhat different... Interesting... GHQ, the funeral home and the tomb keeper... Don''t let me down ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (book friends group 893355878 welcome everyone!) Chapter 116 The deafening alarm echoed in the corridor, reflected by the red alarm light. A pink haired girl wears an invisibility cloak like a blooming orange lily, which has the ability to invalidate optical camouflage. From then on, she had to be more careful - she recalled what a person had said to herself and quietly lowered the "hibernation" of the accompanying automatic insects. The round machine, which looks like a beetle, moves quietly while continuously projecting simulated images on an electronic screen. Wireless cameras have a fatal weakness, that is, they can interfere with their work without physical means. Silent, she was like a cat walking in the deserted corridor, but what he didn''t know was that there was a looming black figure following her not far away. Hibernate, stand in front of the door, stretch out the mechanical arm and begin to crack the electronic lock. The retina, fingerprint, gene map and other information are successively reflected on the display of the electronic lock, which represents that it has been successfully cracked. The biological hazard alarm on the door seems to be threatened. It immediately drops to zero after rising to level3. The door opened and she left her hibernation outside and entered the room alone. The door closed at once, and the orange light filled all around. She casually took down one of the protective clothes hanging side by side on the wall and put it on the outside of the invisibility cloak. The next door can only be certified with gloves of protective clothing. Pray to enter the sterilization room, the virus inspection begins, and the signal light changes from red to green. The door to the laboratory opened and she went straight to the shelf where the target was located. "Please, hibernate." She whispered. Then, lift a drawer from the metal box in front of you. There is a certain temperature difference between the interior of the drawer and the outside, and the white cold air immediately rises. The target''s cylinder is in the white fog. There are three grooves in the drawer, but there is only one cylinder. "Just as Ya said." She whispered under the mask of her protective suit and picked up the cylinder without hesitation. The surface of the black glass cylinder is labeled with "sample02". When viewed in the light, the black glass is slightly transparent, and the spiral intertwined metal plate like crystals are suspended inside. "Is that the key?" in the dark, a man stared at the cylinder in her hand. The drawer closed unharmed. Hibernation resets the weight sensor of the drawer, pretending that the cylinder has not been removed. The girl walked out of the laboratory with a cylinder in her hand and returned to the sterilization room. However, the warning light did not change from red to green. Hibernation''s information processing ability has reached its limit. No matter how excellent its control power is, it is still inferior to tools. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi. Carry out the second plan." From the wireless headset came the 14-year-old talented hacker thrush, the director of intelligence warfare at the funeral home. She doesn''t use honorifics to anyone, and of course, it''s the same for prayers two years older. But no one cares. "Well, I see." The girl called Xiaoqi answered and took off her protective clothing. Immediately, the front and rear doors of the sterilization room were forcibly opened. At the same time, I remembered the louder alarm. Unlike previous alerts, this is a biohazard alert. Hibernation moves quickly. Xiaoqi holds the cylinder tightly and runs out of the corridor with hibernation. For fear of losing the general full speed pursuit. In order to block the virus, the partition walls were lowered one after another. However, the descent across the wall had a certain time delay. Xiaoqi broke through the only gap and ran at full speed in the corridor. The skirt corners of the flying invisibility clothes radiate the light of disdaining these partitions. "Ya, I succeeded." Amid the loud noise of the explosion, the sound from the headphones was intermittent. A 17-year-old boy with long blond hair fired rockets into the sky with a rocket launcher on his shoulder, covering his ears with his hands to make himself hear more clearly. "Is this the end? The first time I saw you..." the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened, and it was easy to see the scene outside through the thick wall, and the figure in the dark moved slightly. "En? Xiaoqi is hurt?" suddenly noticed that there was a blood mark on the shoulders of the girl with pink ponytail. The man in the dark was ready to come out and give a hand. "Who is it?" Xiao Qi was very sensitive. When he moved, he immediately turned around and pointed at the person approaching him with two guns. "Don''t be nervous." the man walked out of the darkness slowly and completely appeared in front of Xiaoqi: a handsome boy with long silver hair and a strange cinnabar mole between his eyebrows. He looked about his age. He made a gentleman''s salute to Xiao Qi and said politely, "introduce me, my name is the son of heaven." Xiao Qi didn''t move. He was still the same as before with a gun. He didn''t relax a little for the emperor''s behavior. "You''re hurt." with a smile, the emperor changed the topic and pointed his finger to Xiaoqi''s shoulder. Of course, Xiao Qi knew that her body was hurt, but she still had to guard against the unknown person, so she didn''t deal with her wound, but kept holding the gun and staring at the son of heaven. If he has any bad behavior, Xiaoqi can kill him at the first time. There is also some helplessness. The son of heaven doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he only listens to the of tsutsugamushenya, but it''s impossible to listen to him. Monthly reading! Black gouyu appeared in his eyes, connected into a line, and then a soul shock came from the son of heaven. Buzz! She felt her brain had been invaded like a computer. She hugged her head in pain. Soon, she couldn''t stand stably because she couldn''t bear this powerful soul wave. Dizzy and dizzy, Xiao Qi finally took another look at the son of heaven, but there was nothing in his eyes, only indifferent and calm. At this time, the emperor can clearly see her face: a pair of loosely tied horsetails hang on her shoulders, a red hairpin on her left hair, crimson pupils, a beautiful girl like CG. "I can''t help it." the emperor helped up the short coma and put it on his shoulder. "Someone is coming?" the soul force detected that a large group of people were approaching, and the Emperor didn''t want to stay here too much, so he took a step in a certain direction. Shadow system - Shadow escape! The incarnation disappeared into darkness. In their original location, there were three huge machines, GOCE body! Endsave -- full name endoskeletoeslavearmor (endoskeletoeslavearmor), just like its name, is the general name of large weapons operated remotely. The operator operates remotely in a spindle shaped cockpit, which is no different from the general operation. It''s not so much operation as wearing the body on the body. Although it is not complete, the operator does have sensory commonality with endsave. If the body is hit, the pain felt by the body will be fed back to the driver as a price, just as the driver is present. Of course, if it is fatal pain, the limiter will cut off the connection. This is the driver of endsave, who is on the battlefield but will not die. The GOCE body is the latest generation endsave! "Pray! How''s it going! Pray!" a nice but worried voice kept coming out of the micro headset. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." after thinking about it, the emperor felt that they might be suspected if they didn''t return, so he replied in a voice of prayer, "but I''m hurt..." "I see. Leave it to me next." At this time, the emperor had come to the middle of the bridge with prayer, and it was easy to see a large mechanical weapon that stopped three goces. Chapter 117 Because it is night, the lights on the bridge are also a little gray, giving people a hazy feeling. In this case, the emperor carrying a prayer through the bridge is not recognized by others. "Xiaogong lingse, very interesting girl..." looked back and stopped the first generation body "zhumeng" of three GOCE models, and the emperor muttered to himself. Shinomiya Ayase is the best endsave driver of the funeral home. Although there are several zhumeng airframe drivers in the organization, only one of them is Ayase, who is flexible and can compete with the new GOCE airframe. One thing that Ayase is superior to ordinary people is in the control of the controller''s disconnection. The cut-off pole of the common sense boundary between Ayase and the body is deeper than that of other operators. Zhu Meng''s hands are his own hands, and Zhu Meng''s eyes are his own eyes. Of course, Zhu Meng''s feet are his own feet. In real life, Ayase can''t even walk on her own feet. If you don''t have a wheelchair, you can''t go anywhere. However, when operating endsave, it is completely different. It is like having sound feet, walking freely and walking fast. When the emperor finished, he stopped and left with all his strength. He didn''t intend to be exposed to others. Bang! Another GOCE body landed on the way of the emperor''s advance. The huge body made this section of the bridge vibrate. "Again? How could it be like this?" some people looked at the body not far away, and the emperor stopped. GOCE body did nothing else, but part of the armor on the back suddenly stood up. It was a micro missile! Because there was no accurate target, dozens of missiles covered the whole area, which made the emperor look suddenly cold: he was found! The cover bombing forced the emperor to retreat from the shadow. Now he has only the cultivation of the fighting division, and the power of the micro missile is as powerful as the fighting division''s all-out attack. He doesn''t want to be injured by the all-out attack of countless fighting divisions for no reason. "Pray!" shinomiya Ayase also found the situation here, and then suddenly felt a fierce tightening of her voice and felt ashamed in her heart. However, the next scene surprised her. I didn''t know that a slender ice blue light came out from there. As soon as it touched the GOCE body, GOCE shook and sparks splashed, the steel of GOCE was easily cut, and the lower body lost control and jumped around. "That''s... What..." Nimbly took back the cold shadow sword, the emperor patted the dust on his body, looked at the scrapped GOCE body with a disgusted face, and muttered: "it''s a shame to be so scrapped." Shadow system - Shadow escape! Then he disappeared again. When the emperor leaked out again, he had come to the shore, which was an open space covered with weeds and a rusty fence. There is a sign on the fence that reads "land for tianwangzhou University, irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter". Opposite it stands an ancient building made of red brick. Yes, this is tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. The emperor bent his legs slightly, and then made efforts to cross the high fence and came to some old buildings. However, when he approached, he would find that this dilapidated appearance could not be described by an old word. Everywhere there are signs of burning and landslides. It''s more like an explosion than a fire. The emperor walked along the cold wall in the corridor and soon came to the end. The place that should have been a piece of ruins quietly has brand-new monitors, cameras and computers. It''s like a secret communication facility. After placing the prayer on the ground, the emperor lifted the monthly reading. Gollum ~ A discordant voice came from his flat stomach. "I''m hungry..." it''s funny. The emperor looked around and thought for a while: it seems that yingmanji is coming soon. I''ll get Xiaoqi something to eat first... She seems to like... Rice balls... HMM. Take action, and the emperor will use his body method to leave quickly. After a long time, she opened her delicate red pupils. Hiss¡ª¡ª It hurts! He prayed and bit his lips. He struggled with the pain of his wound and got up from the ground. He sat and looked around. "This is... Where?" "Pray! Pray! Please answer!" there was a very anxious voice in the micro headset. "I''m fine," he answered in a faint voice. Hu ¡« The man opposite was obviously relieved, and then said, "that''s good. Ya is already rushing towards you. Be careful." "Yes." "By the way, what happened on the bridge? Why did the GOCE suddenly explode?" Unfortunately, she was still in a coma at that time. How could she know what happened at that time? She still looks at a loss. She only remembers that she was saved by a handsome teenager at the same time, so she didn''t have it. "Forget it, pray, you wait in place. He should be here soon." after a while, I didn''t hear the response of pray, and the people on the headset didn''t ask any more questions. Where was the man at that time? Did he save me? Is he gone? He caressed the table against the wall with his fingers carefully. There are no traces of ash. This shows that it has been used recently. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. But now we must deal with the wound, otherwise we will lose too much blood and it will be difficult to move. There''s still time to deal with the wound. Besides, Xiaogong Ayase has said that Ya is moving this way. It may be safer here than elsewhere. He prayed to sit down on the brick floor and greet hibernation. The faithful automatic robot immediately ran to her side, and the cool body pressed tightly to pray. She gently opened the water stained cover of hibernation. The cylinder was intact and prayed to be relieved. Close the lid, pray to open the small lid next to it and take out the first-aid equipment. Take off half of the invisibility cloak and see the wound. The bandage pasted on it has lost the effect of sucking blood, and the blood has flowed down the side. Pray to peel off the bandage, wipe the blood clean and apply wound healing ointment. A burning pain came from the skin of the wound and prayed. The sterilization and hemostasis were finished, and then she felt a sigh of relief after applying the bandage with the effect of local anesthesia. Let''s go when it doesn''t hurt a little. "Hey! You''re up like this. You''re hurt. You should lie down and have a good rest. Don''t you know?" the emperor walked quickly from the corridor. The emperor held a box of hot lunch boxes in his hand. When he saw that he sat up, he hurried to her. ˜G Qi still looked calm. At this time, she half took off her invisible clothes and showed her sexy clothes with her chest exposed. The emperor had to say that this dress is really beautiful on ˜G Qi. The sun shines down through the patio and falls on the rice balls in the lunch box in the hands of the emperor. The shiny white rice grains look more dazzling under the sun. Gollum ¡«¡«¡«¡« My stomach cried. Her pretty face turned red involuntarily. She prayed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see the son of heaven. The emperor couldn''t help smiling because she was shy in the face of danger. "Do you want a rice ball? Here, it was made for you." the emperor squatted down, took out a rice ball and carefully handed it to his mouth. Oh! No way, her injuries made it difficult for her to do it by herself, and she was really a little hungry. In this way, she prayed red, covered the rice ball, and inadvertently touched the hand of the emperor. So soft The son of heaven trembled slightly. Soon, he finished all the rice balls. The emperor couldn''t help but say something. He bought it for two! Unexpectedly Next, He Qi began to play the game of turning the flower rope. "Turn over the flower rope? Can you say..." the emperor was slightly stunned. He was not yingmanji. He should not be "I''m just about to take it," he said, looking at hibernation again. "Give it to ya." He prayed and gently raised his hands and pointed the ladder pattern flower rope to the boy. "Take it." "Eh?" "Pick it up and give me the rice ball." The emperor frowned gently and wanted to take over her flower rope, but when he was about to touch it, he prayed to stop like lightning. "It''s not him! He''s not set!" "Well, what''s the matter?" He blinked and tilted his head, as if he had forgotten what he had just said. The emperor was silent and his heart sank slightly. He could feel a strong soul wave from his prayer body just now. Sakura man''s real name? Chapter 118 With a little means to interrupt the hibernating information communication, the emperor does not intend to expose himself to the group of people in the funeral home for the time being. Just then. "Son of heaven? Why are you here?" After hearing the unexpected voice, she was startled and immediately turned around. The emperor had no big accident. She just shook her head to indicate that she was not the enemy. In front of another entrance, which was different from the door he went through when he came in, stood a boy of his own age. Judging from his uniform, he should be a student of the nearby high school. He has a harmless appearance of people and animals, with a schoolbag and a small box in his hand. "You are egoist, pray?" he suddenly found another person beside the emperor and exclaimed, "... You are miss Qi... Right? Egoist''s lead singer -" Looking at Sakura man Ji Han Pi''s appearance, the son of heaven covered his head in silence for a while. He prayed without answer, playing silently with the flower rope in his hand. Ignored, the teenager showed an injured expression, but he was not discouraged. "Well... How did you come here? It''s forbidden to enter here, ah, but I also came in... Ha ha..." the boy scratched his head, as if he didn''t know how to meet girls. He was ignored by Zhuqi, but the emperor was ignored by him. The emperor couldn''t help interrupting him: "Ji, don''t chat up, let''s leave here quickly." "Ah? Why?" Sakura Manji just came back. There was the son of heaven here and smiled shyly. Just then, there was a lot of noise. "Coming." he prayed and recovered his calm look, but his eyebrows were locked. "Who''s here?" Sakura Manji looked confused. "Hey, give it to me." the emperor stood up and looked around and found that white soldiers jumped out. Sakura Manji fell into a slight panic. It was difficult to calm down and frowned: "what''s going on?" "Little prayer!" the emperor turned his head and looked at her and kissed her. Although she wondered how the emperor knew to ask her to pray, she still understood what he meant, stood up and was surprised to find that her injury had basically healed! Thanks to the Qi and blood pill, when the emperor brought the rice ball, he smashed a Qi and blood pill and mixed it. Although the effect would be much worse, He Qi can only be regarded as an ordinary person now, which is enough. Holding back his inner curiosity, he prayed to approach yingmanji. When he didn''t respond, he directly hit him with a hand knife and knocked him unconscious. "Come on." the emperor licked his lips, which are not dry. He hasn''t moved his hands for four years. I hope these people can let him move his muscles and bones a little. After pressing the finger bone, the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled and saw one of them and rushed up. He didn''t use fighting spirit or soul power to deal with a group of ordinary people this time. If he still had to use fighting spirit, he would be too bad! But when he was about to touch the man, he couldn''t help looking sluggish - these white soldiers took out their rifles and aimed at the emperor and pray. "Lying in a trough, you don''t talk about martial virtue!" the emperor quickly moved to pray. At this time, a burly bald man came out from behind a group of soldiers. He laughed and looked at the two people surrounded by them, ignoring yingmanji lying unconscious on the ground. "Little mouse, can''t escape." the bald man is major Gu Yin of GHQ. "Oh? There''s another? Little mouse, you''d better come with us." "It''s up to you?" the emperor said in a light tone. Although they have guns in their hands, for the emperor who is not ordinary people, it''s just a little more effort and won''t waste anything. "Are you provoking me?" Gu Yin thought the boy in front of him was a little interesting and dared to talk to him at this time. The emperor did not answer, but looked at him dangerously with disdain. On the other side, the headquarters of the funeral home. "Ya! Connected to the hibernation signal - but..." The 14-year-old thrush is the director of the intelligence and operations department of the funeral home. She is the only one in this department. In the main control room made of global holographic display screen, the thrush wears operation clothes that are just suitable for her undeveloped body, her dark blue long hair is raised gently, her eyebrows are locked, and the cat ear shaped information receiver on her head keeps turning. "What''s the matter? Thrush." "Ah, well, the information communication with hibernation has been re established, but now she is surrounded by white soldiers! And there is a stranger around her!" "Strangers? Where are they? I''ll go right now." although his tone was very calm, only tsutsugamushenya knew how worried he was. "OK, I''ll send you the location now." ¡­¡­ "Hmm? The signal of this robot has been repaired so quickly?" the emperor frowned suddenly and glanced at the hibernation with a green indicator light flashing on his head. The secret way is not good. "Quick battle and quick decision!" the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a milky fighting spirit in his hands (to explain here, the fighting spirit cultivated in the formula of heaven and earth is milky white and has no attributes, but can change the fighting spirit of other attributes) floating. "The woman stays and the man kills!" Guyin ordered expressionless. Ding! The communication terminal in Guyin''s waist rang. He took out the terminal and looked at the screen with a surprised expression on his face. "Not good!" the son of heaven looked slightly frozen. He knew that this was tsutsugami''s career. If he came to talk to Gu Yin about conditions, he would certainly see himself. No longer hesitated, the emperor replaced the sword with his fingers. His fingers were close together. The vigorous milky spirit wrapped around his fingertips, and cyan lines appeared on his fingers. Xuandian advanced fighting skill ¡¤ sword drawing! There is no fancy, just a sword cut down, with a powerful sword power, and split into Guyin. "What!" looking at the approaching sword, Gu Yin suddenly burst into a burst of fear and subconsciously took out the communication terminal in his hand to resist. "Fool!" a successful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The emperor looked at Gu Yin with a stupid expression, "what a pity, this man''s IQ is not very good, and he has always wanted to fight with Gan Daoxiu Yilang..." Kendo Shoichiro is the director of the void Institute and a crazy genius. He is a good friend of Ying Manji''s father. He misunderstood and envied Ying manheizhou because Ying manheizhou began to study the implied virus alone. When he finished his research, he shot and killed him and took away his research results. After penetrating his communication terminal, Jianqi disappeared and didn''t go deeper at all. "What''s the matter?" tsutsutsugamushenya on the other side was very surprised when the communication terminal suddenly turned into a black-and-white screen. "Damn!" seeing his things destroyed, Gu Yin was angry and stared at the son of heaven angrily, but there was still some reason in his anger. Eh? He Qi also looked at the young man beside him with a shocked face. What''s that means? "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" the emperor noticed his eyes and turned his head and smiled at him like a spring breeze. "I''m still in the mood to flirt with and scold me!" seeing that he seemed to be ignored, Gu Yin was furious. Seeing that the soldiers next to him looked confused and forced, he was even more angry and scolded, "you losers! What are you doing? You don''t beat him into a sieve for me!" Seeing that his boss was angry, the white soldiers could not help shivering one by one, and then aimed at the emperor. Dada, dada! Red spots appeared accurately on the emperor, and the sound of bullets loading remembered. Space system - mind control! The Silver Star orbit appeared around the emperor''s body. An invisible big hand grabbed one of the soldiers and threw it at the others. Ah ah! Screams came from the soldiers who had been knocked to the ground. Once again, everyone''s guns were collected by the invisible hand, and then a pile of iron guns turned into a huge iron ball. Both the soldiers and Guyin looked in horror at the guns crumpled into a ball in the air. Some soldiers were so scared that they almost knelt. Since the son of heaven''s magic reached the middle level, it''s not hard to use the primary space magic. In addition, his spiritual power has exceeded the scope of the middle level mage. It''s not easy to catch this kind of primary magic. Because the energy of heaven and earth is scarce in this level, according to the estimation of the emperor, it is about 1% of the level, and it is also 1% of that in the northwest. It is difficult to make up for the consumption of fighting spirit, unless you have been taking drugs all the time. However, he seldom refined elixirs, and there was little use of Huiqi elixirs. Naturally, he had to save some use of fighting Qi. Therefore, in the past four years, there were no special circumstances. He generally did not use fighting Qi, but used magic. After all, magic power can be supplemented only by meditation. Chapter 119 But just when they thought the emperor was going to kill, the emperor disappeared with his prayer and unconscious yingmanji. "Asshole!!" the previous fear has long passed away, replaced by boundless anger, Guyin roared on his back. "Funeral home! He must be a member of that terrorist organization and a gang of that girl!" Gu Yin gnashed his teeth in hatred, turned back and yelled at a subordinate, "assemble troops for me and drive to liubenmu!" "Yes!" the subordinate gave a military salute and was ready to leave quickly, but Guyin stopped him. "Wait! Block the external communication of the army again!" Guyin thought for a moment and then said. "Don''t you need to tell the headquarters?" the soldier asked blankly, obviously unable to keep up with his rhythm. "Listen to me, soldier. This is a surprise attack. Ask the headquarters first? When do you think the procrastinating Japanese can make a quick decision? If the man gives orders, they can''t even catch a mouse." Gu Yin grabbed the soldier''s collar and said sternly. "Tell me to convey to the whole team that we will launch epidemic prevention operations in the liubenmu blockade area. All the residents there are classified as level 4 + and are cleared immediately." The soldier turned pale. The so-called "immediate elimination of level 4 + infected persons" means that they will be burned at the same time as they are found. This is heinous. "You coward," Guyin sniffed at him. Japanese, it doesn''t matter how much they die. Anyway, long before that, the country had been bathed in darkness. The aging is extremely intensified. It is impossible to sigh the glory of the past and want to recover again. "Just burn the country down," Guyin often thought. Although it is true that there is now a unified operational plan, the white blood cell plan - does it work or not? Let''s start with liubenmu. Let me give a demonstration to those comfortable top Cadres: what should this country do. Guyin smiled as if he had foreseen the future. ¡­¡­ "Where are we going?" the prayer held by the Emperor didn''t repel him too much, but he was a little unaccustomed. "Where you should go..." the Emperor didn''t look at her, but stared at the front. Not far away, it will be the headquarters of the funeral home. He didn''t plan to go, so after scanning around with the soul force for a while and didn''t find any monitoring instruments, the emperor put her and yingmanji down. "That''s all right." the emperor looked around. It was dark but quiet. "How did you know I was coming here?" she asked curiously. She always felt that the boy was very mysterious, as if there was nothing he didn''t know, even her name. "Do you know our funeral home?" The Emperor didn''t answer. Seeing that he ignored himself, he prayed for some small emotions. In fact, even he didn''t know why he felt this way. The emperor was silent. He took out a box of rice balls from Najie. He bought them on the way here. At that time, he was still curious about how the emperor lost them. He then took one and put it to her mouth to show that he fed her. I recalled the previous scene in my mind. I prayed for a white jade like face, got drunk, grabbed the rice ball in the hands of the emperor, stuffed it into my mouth, and then involuntarily showed an expression of enjoyment. "Oh, little prayer." Hearing is too laggy, and I forget the God son. Adorable looks like the real guy! "I will guard you later." The emperor smiled and looked at Sakura Manji, who was still in a coma. Finally, he slowly disappeared. Only one sentence echoed in the air: "little prayer, don''t tell anyone I''ve been here. If he wakes up and asks me, you''ll say I ran away long ago. Well, my name is the son of heaven." Slightly stunned, he prayed and looked at the box of hot rice balls in his hand, and then looked at the comatose yingmanji. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Qi is really good..." a young man wearing a purple and gold coat appeared on the roof of a building in the distance and looked at the direction where he prayed. "If you don''t want to give it to Ji, what should you do..." the emperor smiled bitterly. To tell you the truth, he has a good relationship with Sakura Manji in the past four years. He doesn''t dare to say what his close friends say, but at least he is also a trustworthy friend. It doesn''t seem very good to dig the corner of yingmanji But... Who makes Xiaoqi so beautiful And didn''t you choose the task in the third direction? In order to find a good excuse for his prayer, the emperor nodded in agreement, inadvertently raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then looked in the opposite direction with a heavy face. He is aware of a strong energy fluctuation, and its energy value can even exceed him!!! "Is he spying?" the emperor looked slightly cold, quietly took out the cold shadow sword from Najie and held it tightly in his hand. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye open! Soul force detection! The emperor saw clearly that in the distant air, there was a man who was also looking to pray to him. He has blond hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks like a Zhengtai. He is holding his knees with his legs and looking at them like watching a play. "Tomb keeper..." the hand holding the hilt of the sword tightened, but the emperor quickly put down his impulse to kill him. He has a very important part in his plan. Death tomb keeper is the tomb keeper of the ancient civilization "dayat". It is the organ that determines human will - divine consciousness and the will to eliminate creatures. With the power of emptiness, we can witness the rebirth of the world and have infinite life. In a word, he is the will of the world and the spokesman of God. Because the son of heaven wears the advanced torekia eye, which can shield his breath, even the tomb keeper "you" can''t feel his existence unless he swings in front of you. "Is this the will of the world? What a strong sense of oppression." with a light frown, the emperor took back the cold shadow sword, quietly looked at you and muttered to himself. He is also secretly comparing his strength with you and finds that if he is really against him, the outcome is really unpredictable. "As long as you don''t hurt Xiaoqi, I''ll do whatever you want." after taking back his momentum, the emperor turned and left. He didn''t intend to participate in the next thing. Although Xiaoqi was caught by Gu Yin in the animation, today''s Xiaoqi was saved by the emperor, and yingmanji was also with Xiaoqi, the problem of yingmanji obtaining the power of "King" should not be very big. Then he destroyed the troops brought by Guyin. The scene that Sakura Manji wanted to use the emptiness of small prayer was remembered by the emperor, which made him a little irritable and unnatural. "Forget it, it''s not really physical contact anyway... Look away..." the emperor comforted himself. "Oh? Have you come? So fast?" the soul force has sensed that a wave of soldiers are coming in this direction. The emperor suddenly showed a strange smile, "interesting, but... I won''t play with you..." Shadow system - Shadow escape! ¡­¡­ Chapter 120 "Son of heaven!" a brown shoulder length girl with short hair walked into the school gate and shouted in surprise to the young man with long silver hair who was alone lowering his head and staring at his mobile phone. "Hmm..." the boy raised his head and showed the charming appearance of thousands of girls. When he found that he was a very familiar person, he couldn''t help smiling, waved to her and walked towards her. "Where did you go this weekend? Don''t tell me." some complained and looked at the boy who seemed to be addicted to mobile phones. The school bar priest thought to himself: I''m blind. Of course, make complaints about her. Today''s emperor has changed a lot from four years ago. In particular, the height has reached the level of 1.8 meters. Although there are still immature edges and corners on the face, it is a little more mature than four years ago. What remains unchanged is his long silver hair, which makes the school bar festival very confused. She has never seen the emperor''s haircut, but his long hair seems to have never grown any longer. How long it used to be, and how long it is now. There is also a rare cinnabar mole between his eyebrows and the purple eyes of evil spirits, which highlights his handsome and elegant, just like the ancient sculpture. "What else can I do? Go to the library to read!" the emperor replied carelessly. He wouldn''t say he was praying. "You''re so studious?" some people looked at the emperor suspiciously. Some people didn''t believe that others didn''t understand the emperor. Didn''t she understand it? Will the emperor go to the library to read? Unless the sun really comes out of the West. When they first met, they didn''t want to read. "Don''t believe it..." the emperor rolled his eyes listlessly. Did he want to tell her that he was going to be a terrorist? How is that possible? They soon came to the classroom, found their seats and sat down. The son of heaven sits in the penultimate position in the middle. In front of him is the school bar sacrifice, and there is no one behind him. Sakura Manji is still the same as in junior high school. He sits by the window and has his own small world, but he hasn''t come yet. His seat is empty. Thinking of something, the school bar sacrifice took out a plastic lunch box from his shoulder bag, turned around and handed it to the emperor. "What is this?" "The breakfast I made for you, you certainly didn''t have breakfast again." the school bar sacrifice said righteously. Then she saw the son of heaven staring at herself strangely, and her face turned red. She forced to explain, "what are you looking at? I think it''s bad for your health if you don''t eat. As a monitor, I also serve as your front table. Naturally, I have to take care of you!" "Ah, yes! The monitor is right! But..." the emperor still hesitated. "But your head! Do you want it! If not, I''ll feed it to the dog!!" the school bar priest became angry with shame. Is the son of heaven a fool? He''s so active, but he''s still, but is he a girl or am I a girl? She almost threw the lunch box on the emperor''s face. She was discouraged and annoyed me to death. With a smile, the emperor put away his mobile phone, quickly picked up the lunch box and held it in the palm of his hand like a baby, which almost made the school bar priest laugh. However, the latter also realized that he was still "angry", so he forced him to hold it back. Between the fights, the emperor was also in a trance. In the past four years, I can''t tell the relationship between myself and the school bar sacrifice. Say lover, it''s a little different, and the emperor doesn''t have that special thought for her. He just wants to change the fate of the final death of the school bar sacrifice. Say friends, it''s a little too strange, so the relationship between the two positioned by the emperor is a best friend. As for why the school bar sacrifice was so kind to him, he guessed that it might be because of yingmanji. Maybe she knew that he had a good relationship with yingmanji, and then she didn''t have the courage to confess to yingmanji, so she inquired about the news and intelligence here. Otherwise, based on the emperor''s understanding of the school article Festival, she is extremely shy in front of the people she likes and dare not express her heart. Therefore, she is completely different from the original in front of herself. The emperor feels that she certainly doesn''t like herself. Of course, this is the subjective judgment of the emperor. Whether it is true or not is only clear to the school bar priest himself. "Son of heaven..." after a while, the school bar priest called him. "Hmm..." just put a rice ball in his mouth, and his speech was still a little vague. The emperor could only say something vaguely. "That..." the school bar sacrifice seemed to have summoned up courage, but as soon as he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by a burst of noise. "Wow! Have a good look!" "Yes!!" "It''s Miss Qi, the lead singer of egoist!" He Qi has multiple identities. On the one hand, he is a voice actor of the Internet idol egoist, and on the other hand, he is a girl who resists the organization of the funeral home. His real identity is a connectivity experiment made to talk with Sakura man''s real name. Everyone gathered their eyes in front of the blackboard in the classroom, prayed to put his hands in front of him and stood next to the teacher. His expression was not cold, but it was almost the same. He did not affect his mood because of the sensation in the class. "Everyone be quiet and pray for the new students in our class. Let''s applaud and welcome." the male teacher cleared his throat and said to everyone. Without waiting for his ending, the whole class burst into thunderous applause. Boys were the same as girls they had not seen for many years, and the golden light in the wolf''s eyes kept flashing. "Pray for your classmates, go and choose a position yourself." Calmly, he glanced at the whole classroom. Soon, he found the most prominent person. He was conspicuous not only because of his long silver hair, but also because he was buried in cooking when the whole class was cheering. The lotus steps moved gently and prayed to the son of heaven. "The goddess is coming to me!!" "Go away, she''s coming towards me!!" ¡­¡­ He came to the son of heaven and leaned down slightly, with a beautiful and unspeakable face close to the son of heaven. "Horizontal groove!!!" Amen He prayed and bit the rice ball the emperor held in his hand, and then ate it with a happy expression on his face. Bang! It sounds like a broken heart All the boys were shocked to see them, including the girls, especially the school bar sacrifice at the front table. "Delicious." he said with admiration. Seeing that there was another box on the emperor''s table, he didn''t say anything. He picked it up and sat on the empty seat behind the emperor. Don''t talk about others. The Emperor himself is very ignorant. The rice ball he had just prepared to eat was somehow eaten by others and bit his finger. Seeing that it was praying, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaoqi, why are you here?" "Ya asked me to come." because he had rice balls in his mouth, he prayed a little unclear. As if he remembered something, the emperor couldn''t help looking at a teenager surrounded by several boys - Hanchuan Guxun. "Where''s the set?" the emperor asked. All the prayers came. Why didn''t you see the cherry full set? ˜G Qi shook his head to show that he didn''t know. "Report!" Chapter 121 Sakura Manji at the door gave a weak report, but the voice was a little low, which could not be noticed in the noisy class because of praying. But it''s just what he wants. This is Sakura Manji''s principle of life. So far, it has been implemented very well. It was not until he returned to his seat that he understood what had happened. He widened his eyes and even doubted whether what he saw was true. He rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he was right, and then got up quickly to pray. Even the emperor was startled by the sudden emergence of yingmanji and exclaimed, "brother, why are you like a ghost?" "Sorry, sorry!" Sakura Manji quickly apologized. Even though he has a good relationship with the emperor, this is his consistent style. He never offends others, even if it is not a small matter in the eyes of others. Then he asked, "were you all right that day?" "I''m fine, but where have you been?" the emperor asked. "I... nothing." Sakura Manji hesitated, fooled casually, and then passed, and then pointed to the prayer of a calm eating group, "I have something to do with her..." "Do you know?" the school priest turned his head and looked at him with some hostility. "Ah? Sort of..." I don''t know how to answer. Ying Manji was a little dumb. His relationship with Zhuqi is somewhat unclear. I like egoist''s songs very much, and my favorite is the song of prayer. Every time I hear her singing, I will temporarily forget that I am rejected by the world. The gap between myself and the world seems to dissolve, and I seem to be able to hold the world in my hand. I inexplicably gained a powerful power yesterday. The man called Ya called himself the new king and let himself use the emptiness of prayer. At that time, I was reluctant to pray (I took the initiative in the original animation, but I had the son of heaven!), but it was still due to the command of tsutsugamushiya and some consciousness slowly waking up in my body. Finally, he eliminated the forces of Guyin who surrounded the funeral home, but refused tsutsugamushenya''s invitation to join the funeral home. So now he can''t help wondering when he sees Zhu Qi in his classroom. "Just say it here." naturally, I understand what he wants to say, and the corner of the emperor''s mouth gently raises without leaving a trace. His eyes glanced slightly towards the valley of Hanchuan, and Yingman asked him in a low voice. "Why? Why did you kill Gu Xun?" "Is Hanchuan Guxun a friend of Ji?" Hearing the prayer, Sakura Manji was speechless for a moment, and then hesitated to "yes" to answer her. The emperor secretly disdained: he doesn''t necessarily regard you as a friend. "We are classmates - or friends. Community activities are also together. So explain why we killed Gu Xun?" "Because you let me kill." Sakura Manji''s expression became severe. "Why, this is! Can you do anything he says?" "Yes." Sakura Manji''s expression seemed to freeze. Isn''t it so simple? Looking at Sakura Manji''s face, I prayed and thought so. Why on earth did he get so hit. There''s nothing wrong with doing what ya says. Of course I''ll listen to him. After a while, Sakura Manji''s mood seemed calmer. "Why?" asked himself. "Did Gu Xun do anything wrong? Like me, he is just an ordinary high school student." "He is not." this will be the emperor said. Sakura Manji was obviously stunned. "Gu Xun is a very powerful guy. He doesn''t look selfish at all. He is the second in the class (the first is the son of heaven). He is also a member of the student union and can take care of people very well. Everyone trusts him very much." "So is the emperor?" The emperor smiled and stared at her, then blinked and looked at her with your eyes. The emperor will never believe Hanchuan Guxun. He knows what kind of person he is. However, even if Qi analyzed these, he could not judge what the emperor and yingmanji thought of Guxun. It used to be that in judging things related to feelings, it was not the strength of prayer - so she couldn''t get the answer. "I don''t know what kind of person Hanchuan Guxun is, but he is under GHQ." "Eh?!" "Do you know Nene?" Sakura Manji nodded slightly. "Yes, I remember it''s a popular drug recently - isn''t it?" "HMM. it''s a highly dependent drug generated during the production of AP virus vaccine. Hanchuan Guxun collects our intelligence by selling drugs in the blockade area. The code name is suger. Needless to say, his master must be antibodies. Ji, you were photographed when you were with ya. Although you haven''t caught the photographer yet, the photos are now available in exchange for drugs It has been traded in the hands of Hanchuan Guxun. " "Gu Xun him..." "Recycle the photos and kill Gu Xun before he gives them to antibodies." "Kill... How come! Don''t make it so simple!" He prayed with his head tilted. Why are there tears in Sakura Manji''s eyes. I don''t understand at all. "Pray you can be so calm?! this is murder!" "It''s not the first time." Sakura Manji''s face suddenly lost blood. Not to mention seeing him at that time, even the son of heaven thought he was too weak. No wonder he was disappointed and angry when he saw him again. "Ya said... Under the current temporary disaster law, terrorists, like high-level infected people, will not have any human rights. If that photo is handed over to GHQ, you will also be handled by improper people." "Why... Even so, you can''t kill!" "What about that? According to your words, Hanchuan Guxun will give the photos to GHQ? That''s his mission." "I''ll persuade him!" Is he serious? It''s safest to follow Ya''s instructions. Why violate Ya''s instructions? "So please! Just a minute, wait for me! I''ll convince him." He nodded and agreed. When I finished, I was surprised at my action. This is against Ya''s orders. He clearly said he would kill Hanchuan Guxun. But¡ª¡ª Why, after praying for Sakura Manji, who showed a reassuring expression after getting consent, it seems that the depths of her heart are lit up by a small flame? But the emperor has been paying attention to her every move, noticed the micro movement of her expression, and understood what: it seems that she is really going to wake up But... The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to see something through something. ¡­¡­ "This is human nature..." the emperor who fled into the darkness looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head with emotion. When the train arrived, Hanchuan Guxun pushed yingmanji down, and the latter was greeted by GHQ''s white soldiers. "I''ll go with Xiaoqi. It''s time to meet ya..." without looking at yingmanji, the son of heaven knows that he will be safe. After all, his stepmother yingmanchunxia is a core member of the Institute of genetics. The emperor looked at the direction of the train and followed it. ¡­¡­ He clenched his hands hard. Unconsciously show a look of anxiety. This is the first time that he has expressed his feelings so clearly. In fact, even she didn''t know why she became like this. She was not very sensitive to feelings. In fact, she didn''t have any special feelings. But there was always another voice in her heart urging her to go to Sakura Manji. "I don''t need your strength this time. Because I don''t intend to let Ji use the martial arts ability. Just stay here and wait for us to come back. Do you understand?" "-- yes." Tsutsugamushenya noticed that the answer to this prayer was 0.5 seconds slower than usual. But without saying anything, he walked out of the war room. When they left, there was only one person left in the war room. "Little prayer!" Hearing a magnetic voice, He Qi''s eyes brightened obviously, revealing a surprised expression. The emperor showed his figure, looked at him with a smile and said, "are you surprised, are you surprised?" She nodded slightly, prayed and pulled the corners of his clothes. At the moment, what she can rely on is the son of heaven. With the son of heaven next to her, she felt very safe. "Let''s go." the emperor rubbed her long soft pink hair and said softly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 122 When I think of Ji''s delivery of rice balls, my heart starts to get hot. Become warm. "... if the emperor is around, won''t prayer feel cold..." He prayed for hibernation in his arms. He was hugged by the princess of heaven and whispered that he hated the cold, especially the cold left by them. Hearing is so good that the emperor can naturally hear her words and can''t help warming his heart. At this time, the emperor and Zhuqi have come to Leukcyte (white blood cell), the fourth isolation station of GHQ, a tall tower building. "It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing..." with a grin, the emperor looked at the huge building not far away and said. Hearing the emperor''s out of tune words, she couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t feel nervous at all now. She felt very relieved to have the emperor around her. "Break in directly." the emperor positioned himself to attract GHQ''s firepower, provide more favorable rescue space for the people of the funeral home, and avoid the emptiness of Ying Manji''s prayer. A little less contact is good for praying, at least reducing the impact of Sakura man''s real name consciousness. After putting down the prayer, the emperor walked in front of her, and they swaggered (mainly the emperor) to the gate. "What person!" the guard took out his gun and aimed at the emperor walking in front. Due to their height, they didn''t find the prayer standing behind the emperor. Too lazy to waste words with them, the emperor grinned. The smile looked very handsome, but I don''t know why, the two guards looked numb and held the submachine gun tighter. Vaguely, a silver star track appeared in front of the emperor. Space system - mind control! Just when the guard was frightened to find that the gun in his hand had been bent by some force, he was also carried up by an invisible big hand. "Enemy attack!" even if the guards were in the air, they didn''t forget to press the alarm button. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they were thrown into the air unreasonably. "Just press it. I thought I had to press it myself if you were scared silly." hearing the alarm sound of the whole isolation station, the emperor couldn''t help smiling: that''s the result. Pray: "...." She was a little sad and laughing. She thought the emperor was going to sneak into the isolation center with her. Unexpectedly, his brain was caught by the door "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoqi, I said, I''ll protect you." aware of the worry from behind, the emperor turned around and smiled reassuringly at her. Dada dada Suddenly, countless bullets flew towards both. "Secret whistle?" the emperor''s soul scanned and found many small holes, including many dark muzzle. These bullets were shot from inside. "Little fun." the emperor smiled contemptuously. ZuLong''s martial spirit erupted, and a golden shield appeared in front of him. ZuLong''s second soul skill - divine dragon startles the sky! Because this is in the crown of evil, there is no fighting spirit and soul force, and there is no martial soul. Moreover, the prayer is still around, and the emperor can''t make himself like a dragon man, so there is only a golden Holy Shield in front of him. Bang bang! The bullets rained on the golden shield, making a clear sound, and then all were ejected. "Is this...?" He Qi looked at the Holy Shield in surprise and wondered, "where is the bulletproof shield coming from?" The emperor took the slender jade hand and rushed to the gate. The Holy Shield in front of him was firmly held by the emperor in front of them. Space system - Virtual grasp! When he came to the door, the son of heaven put away the golden shield, and his empty left hand pointed at the heavy door in front of him. At the moment when the claw like hand of the son of heaven fell, a mysterious force of space made it instantly deformed, and the son of heaven was another claw. The deformed part was torn open by the emperor, revealing a gap. "Xiao Qi, let''s go. The good play is about to begin." not surprisingly, looking at the corridor ahead, the emperor has seen the situation inside through the kaleidoscope wheel eye through the thick mechanical door. There is a large open space, but there are many GOCE bodies of the same model standing there. They arrived after receiving the alarm. "If you don''t use fighting spirit... You may not be able to destroy them..." the emperor took back his eyes and thought. With his fighting spirit cultivation, he can only use the Xuan level fighting skills, dragon step and sword pulling, as well as the second and third soul skills of Wu soul. If he forcibly uses the ground level fighting skills, I''m afraid he has only one move to release. After one move, he will be exhausted. But xuanjie''s fighting skills also consume fighting spirit! Especially in this plane lacking the energy of heaven and earth, every fighting spirit is extremely important. "Come on, have a big fight! It''s just that there''s no fighting spirit for a few days." when he made up his mind, the emperor no longer hesitated, and even a blazing flame lit up in his eyes. This is the real man-machine war! Without waiting for her to respond, the emperor picked her up and quickly rushed out of the corridor to face many GOCE bodies. "Powerful, suitable for my opponent." just as the emperor was about to take out his cold shadow sword, a young man''s voice full of blood appeared untimely. "En?" the emperor looked up at a pair of mecha different from other bodies and tilted his head in doubt. "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is dalilu Yang." a voice came from the streamlined body again. "Oh." the emperor nodded suddenly, then joked in a very strange tone, "isn''t it the second lieutenant Yang who was destroyed by the set? This is the Stanford? The new endsave? I heard that one was taken away before." It seems that he was stabbed in a sad thing. The man was very angry. Stanford''s gun pointed straight at the emperor and roared, "I''m afraid you want to die!" "So much nonsense!" although Stanford''s performance is much better than GOCE''s body, since the emperor can cut off GOCE''s body, he doesn''t believe he can''t deal with a second generation. "Look down on me!" The Emperor didn''t answer. His left hand wrapped around his praying waist, and his right hand cold shadow sword appeared. The whole man jumped back. "Want to escape?!" the angry voice came again, "come on! Blow him to death!" Countless missiles were fired from the back of many GOCE bodies, all aimed at the emperor and the two men. "Don''t you want this building to be intact?" even the prepared emperor was surrounded by their actions. It''s hard to say whether the isolation center is intact or not. Shadow system - Shadow escape! The emperor used the light difference to escape into the shadow in an instant. The fourth isolation center is not outside. There is light and shadow everywhere, but unlike the outside, the shadow system has nowhere to show its magic. The missiles exploded indiscriminately on the surface, and the rubble was flying. Fortunately, this is a micro missile, otherwise the whole building could be destroyed by so many missiles. However, these can''t hurt the emperor! "Everybody, turn on the thermal conductivity meter! Aim!" "Sleeping trough! And this!" Chapter 123 "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me!" In this way, the son of heaven prayed and jumped in the empty air. There was a snake like shadow at his feet, and then it disappeared again. The emperor pierced a GOCE with the long sword with ice blue light spot, turned over and jumped into the air again, and pierced another one. "Damn it! Are you rubbish!" dalilu was so angry that he saw that countless micro missiles could not even touch the corners of the emperor''s clothes. He was so angry that his blood would spray out. The fire raged overhead and the walls burned. In this process, dalilu always looked at the teenagers and girls who ran to the sky like a hero holding a long sword. The prince of heaven showed some sarcasm and fled into the darkness again, although it was not very useful for the body with thermal conductivity meter. "Not enough! Transfer all the troops to me!" dalilu shouted at a white soldier below. "But, Lieutenant!" the soldiers in white clothes obviously hesitated. Their troops had a lot of people who were guarding against the funeral home to save people. "Dare to disobey my orders!!" "Don''t dare, Lieutenant!" hearing dalilu''s roar, the soldiers also reacted. In front of them was lieutenant dalilu Yang, the son of Major General Yang. There were also rumors that he was an adopted son. At the age of 17, he had extraordinary endsave driving skills and had defects in his character. He had been punished several times for his cruel behavior and mistreatment of prisoners. Who is major general Yang? The supreme commander of GHQ! Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling! When Han Ying sword waved, a long smooth sword Qi crossed a GOCE body. Boom! Boom! Another one! "You''re not enough for me to have fun!" the emperor shook the cold shadow sword, and an ice blue sword flower stopped magnificently in mid air for a while. Appeared in mid air, the emperor waved the cold shadow sword. The blade cuts the body of another GOCE into two sections. Tears, Mars everywhere. With the loud noise, the body toppled along the section. "Lieutenant! Reinforcements are coming!" When the emperor heard of the prestige, he saw that the whole plane had been crowded with white soldiers. "Now the people of the funeral home will easily save people..." the emperor thought slightly and didn''t really take these people to heart. For him, no matter how many small fish and shrimp there are, he can''t cut them with one sword. "Surrender!!" dalilu was very angry. He looked like a devil in the driver''s seat. "Shoot him for me!!!" Countless soldiers raised their guns to the emperor, which was a fierce sweep, and there were so many soldiers that the emperor could not take them at one stroke by using mind control. Space system - time delay! Stepping on the silver star map, the son of heaven is like the God of war, bathed in silver. Countless bullets came to him, and somehow they stopped and couldn''t move forward!! "Give it back to you!" the emperor''s eyes are burning. This is the medium-level magic in space. Time lag! This is the first time he has applied it in actual combat. Bai temporary''s index finger lightened the void, and all the stagnant bullets turned around and shot back in the opposite direction. Scream constantly think of, bullets flying, blood splashing!! This area is like human purgatory. Many people will die in the next second. No one knows who he is! When the surviving soldiers saw this scene, their hearts were extremely cold. It was terrible! This is not human at all! I''m fighting with someone who is not human!! "You die!" dalilu drove Stanford with a sharp blade in his right arm to the location of the son of heaven. "Be careful." she gently reminded her that she had seen Stanford and seized one from dalilu a few days ago. She knew that this kind of machine armor had high performance. "Don''t worry." the emperor smiled easily, didn''t take him to heart, and put the cold shadow sword in front of him to resist. Bang. The emperor was knocked out and installed on a wall. Fortunately, he released his hand in advance, otherwise he took all his prayers. "Lying in the trough!" I was a little confused. The emperor saw that the ejector was turned on behind Stanford! The whole person is bad, "you don''t talk about martial virtue!!" "Kill it, kill it!!! Hahaha!!!" dalilu saw that the son of heaven was beaten away and his face was full of crazy smiles. He liked the pleasure of killing his opponent best! Not much, he killed the emperor again. "When I''m afraid of you?!" he looked awe inspiring, and the emperor put on a serious expression. "They should be almost the same! Now it''s your bad luck!" The sun shooting bow appeared in his hand, the cold shadow sword disappeared out of thin air, and a black soul ring loomed under his feet. Sun bow third soul skill ¡¤ sky fire! Countless meteorites with cyan flame fell rapidly from above, and Mars splashed everywhere! "Have a good taste! Little pray, let''s go!" he picked up the prayer, and the emperor no longer cared about them, and directly cast 3000 thunder to leave. "Ah ah!" constantly resisting the dense meteorites, dalilu watched the easily available prey fly out of his palm, and he was very angry and spit blood. On the other side. Put another captured Steiner into the camouflage ship, stood at the tsutsugami end of the bow, heard the sound of dragging something in the dark, got closer and looked in that direction. Under the dim yellow street lamp of the wharf, tsutsugamushenya dragged his clothes with one hand, and his chest had been torn. He was wearing a bondage suit like a mummy. "... well done, set." For tsutsugamushi''s words, Sakura Manji looked surprised. "Let''s go. Let me explain to you the next battle." With that, tsutsugamushenya was preparing to go back, and there was a roar behind him. "Wait!" Sakura Manji made a rude roar. Tsutsugamushenya stopped and turned around. If the son of heaven were here, he would be surprised. In his impression, Sakura Manji has never been like this, so obviously expressing his anger. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t decide for me! I didn''t say I wanted to be your companion!" Tsutsugamusheng Ya tilted his mouth and smiled. "And then?" "Ah --" "What do you want to do if you are not our partner? After this incident, you have been recorded as a terrorist in GHQ''s database. You can''t go home and school anymore? Do you understand?" "I''m not!" "It has nothing to do with your idea. The current situation is that you should understand your position. If GHQ finds out, you are already one of the powerful terrorists." Tsutsugamushenya looked at Sakura Manji''s bewildered face and felt a faint desire to comfort him. "You have no place to go back. If you still want to go home, I won''t stop you. It''s up to you. If you don''t be treated as human beings, if you don''t trust anyone in hardship, there''s only a dead end. But - if you can''t decide which side to follow, I''ll help you decide. I''ll think about it and I''ll show you a clear way. Phase Believe me, follow me. " Ji looked up at ya without turning his eyes. Although the eyes gradually showed resistance. However, we also understand that this is the road we should choose at present. There are no other options. "... I see. I''ll go with you, too." The operation went unexpectedly well... Who was helping? Tsutsugamushenya suddenly smiled and shook his coat. Then he turned and turned his back to yingmanji. Then he will appear soon Just as he was thinking about some problems, the emperor and Zhuqi suddenly appeared! "En?" tsutsutsugamushenya looked surprised. Eh: when did this man come? He reached into his pocket and grabbed a sharp knife. "Ya, he is not an enemy." he prayed softly, with some apology. "Don''t worry, tsutsugamushenya, I just want to make a deal with you." the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a seam, flashing a strange brilliance Chapter 124 In the vast sky, there is an inexplicable space. In the middle of a row of stone columns made of obsidian, a young man stood there as if he were floating upside down. "Kokutus has begun to shudder... She will recover soon -" Golden hair fluttered, and the young man smiled like an angel. "- to seek, her beloved king." ¡­¡­ "Hmm..." lying in the long lazy chair, the emperor stretched his waist, unwilling to open his eyes, and gave a comfortable sigh. The morning sun is not hot and dry, but also mild and genial. It is also warm on the body. At this time, it has been ten days since I picked the whole fourth isolation center alone, and my fighting spirit has been supplemented by half. "Unfortunately, if my" heaven and earth creation formula "broke through to the ground level, I might have already replied all the fighting spirit by now." the emperor regretted. However, the energy of heaven and earth in this plane is too thin. It will take him many days to make up for his consumption in just a few quarters of an hour. "The son of heaven..." a soft voice came from his side. The son of heaven subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. It''s Xiaoqi. Since the son of heaven talked with tsutsugamushenya, she has temporarily lived in her apartment. The son of heaven enjoys it very much. The only thing that doesn''t feel good is that yingmanji visits her house from time to time. You can even do it once or twice, but you do it too often, once or twice a day! Everyone knows what you want, but prayer has been regarded as forbidden by the emperor, so you can''t give it to him casually. "Ya has given me a new task..." Pray sits next to the son of heaven, supports his body with both hands, and swings his legs in mid air. Only by the son of heaven can he show this posture. However, as the container of Sakura man''s real name resurrection, she doesn''t quite understand her feelings, and she doesn''t know why she has different feelings for the son of heaven from others. Therefore, she can only express herself in this way. "Are you going to the big island?" the emperor thought. Tsutsugamushenya orders Sakura Manji to extract the empty space of Satai in the soul hall in this task, but Sakura Manji is not very good at getting along with Satai. Although she ran to Oshima in the name of shadow Research Society training, Sakura Manji always couldn''t find the opportunity to draw out the empty space. At this time, tsutsugamushenya plans to use prayer to break Satai''s defense. Although yingmanji pretends to be calm, when he knows Satai wants to confess to prayer, he makes an unexpected action and says "little prayer is mine". On this island entangled with the past, Ji gradually found the real power of emptiness. And what tsutsugamushenya wanted to get was taken away by Kendao xiuichiro. "I feel I need to play too..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his lips gently. Xiaoqi is mine How could it be yours Although he has a good relationship with yingmanji, and the emperor lives next door to his house, no matter how good the relationship is, he can''t share his wife "I''ll go to big island, too." Hearing the emperor''s answer, she looked at him in confusion. She didn''t say they were going to the big island. How did the emperor know. The secret way is bad. The emperor wants to slap himself. Why is his mouth so cheap "I''ve received the notice of training from the film research society... I guess... Ha ha..." my eyes can''t help twitching. The emperor scratched the back of his head and quickly explained. He stared at the son of heaven suspiciously, praying and looking at him with a guilty heart. Eh? What happened? Suddenly, the silver Nebula in the emperor''s mind trembled slightly, which surprised him. "Can''t..." thought of a possibility. The emperor was overjoyed and his space magic was going to break through the high level!! In the past four years, he has been practicing magic. Although he also wants to level the space system with the shadow system, there is no way. The foundation of the space system is better. Therefore, in the end, the emperor spends more time on the space system. He doesn''t have Stardust magic tools and three-step towers, but magic can break through the space system of his major to a higher level in four years! "It seems that I can''t go this time... After all, the opportunity for this breakthrough is rare..." the emperor is mixed. Now in this plane, his fighting spirit and cultivation can only deal with GHQ, but don''t forget that the strongest people in this plane are not ordinary people. Even with all kinds of high technology, they are still ordinary people! The power of the tomb keeper and the king is what he really values! With master Dou''s accomplishments alone, he is not sure to defeat the tomb keeper you. Moreover, the tomb keeper is the will of the world and still controls the power of space in the world. Once your space system breaks through the high-level, you can use the magic of the high-level space system. At that time, your strength will be a leap! "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. I may not be able to go this time..." I don''t understand why I feel a little lost. I shook my head and said, "it''s okay." so I stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Now the breakthrough is the space system nebula. The emperor dare not neglect it at all. He began to concentrate on attacking the cosmic barrier around the nebula and let the space system Nebula spread completely!! "More, more, not enough!" the emperor secretly said. The cultivation barrier around the nebula is too thick and too high. Only by giving the whole nebula and 49 stars stronger stimulation, can they break the barrier of the nebula and roam in a wider world, so the emperor needs more energy! "Since the heaven and earth creation formula can transform any energy, it must also transform magic energy!" the emperor thought so. When he thought of the son of heaven, he let go, wrapped all his fighting spirit through the mysterious power of the skill, and then transformed it into the magic power needed by magic. Damn cultivation barrier, break it! Finally, with the support of fighting spirit, the barrier was broken after all! The whole space Galaxy flows in the spiritual world of the son of heaven. Compared with the previous restrained space Galaxy nebula, it is more magnificent. The stars are connected together and flow aesthetically in the vast spiritual universe "Nebulization of stars, 343 stars!" the emperor mumbled excitedly, which would enable him to use the high-level magic of the space system! To know how terrible it would be for a master or emperor to master the power of space! I''m invincible under the same section, you? Feel free! "Hoo, it''s almost time to master the constellations!" the emperor smiled happily. Once he mastered 343 stars, he could cast high-level magic. But this mastery must be a long process. The previous emperor''s mastery of 7 or 49 stars was based on the spiritual power of the spiritual realm, that is, the spiritual power of high-level mages. Now his soul power has not been improved, so there is a long way to master it. "How many days have passed?" the emperor went out of the room and looked at the mobile phone thrown in the living room. NIMA, it has been half a month!! wait! Little prayer!! What''s going on outside!!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (about to enter the continuous climax stage, high energy warning ahead!) Chapter 125 Through the glass window, the emperor saw a scene that made him creepy¡ª¡ª It''s summer, but the sky is unusually dark and snowing! The bustling figures in the street were entangled with purple crystals and couldn''t move. Because the emperor''s apartment is on the high floor, he can''t see the expression of pedestrians, but he can vaguely notice that they were extremely frightened before! "This is..." as if thinking of something incredible, he climbed up the handsome face of the son of heaven in panic, "Lost Christmas!!!!" "No!" the emperor knows when it is! This half month, in addition to praying that they went to the beach, another thing happened! Sakura Manji finds a chance encounter with Hanchuan Valley on the tram and learns that he is living a life of escape with his hunted brother run. At that time, the antibody chasing Gu Xun and run pushed them to a desperate situation again. Yingmanji saved the two people with Wang''s ability, but after hearing run''s feelings for his brother, yingmanji realized the real meaning of the emptiness in Guxun''s body. He had to use the emptiness of Hanchuan Guxun to run his life after all. Sakura Manji also regretted that she could not save run, and began to fear the emptiness formed by the use of the people''s heart, which led to the inability to complete the task of the funeral home and put her companions in crisis. Ya forced depressed Ji to participate in the next battle, but Ji refused to use her own strength. And this next battle is the next one! "Damn it!" the emperor patted his head in frustration. If he had left the customs earlier, he wouldn''t have developed to this point. Now everyone at the funeral home has started to act. "No, I must save Xiaoqi this time!" knowing that it was no use regretting now, the emperor quickly changed into a black combat suit made by Xiaoqi for himself. He forgot to lock the door and rushed out of the house. Without Sakura Manji''s help, Xiaoqi will be captured by the tomb keeper this time! "I hope I can catch up!" the emperor ran wildly in the street. Even without using any fighting skills, his running speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. All the places along the way are crystallized pedestrians, and the emperor can''t help shivering. "This is more than a disaster!" He sighed secretly. The emperor seemed a little depressed. He was also powerless for this kind of thing. Just as the emperor was about to rush out of his street, suddenly several arrows came from the distance. "Enemy attack?!" the soul power has already covered the whole area, and the son of heaven immediately returned and responded. He counted his toes and bounced himself, avoiding several arrows shot at high speed. Another arrow passed under the emperor''s eyes, and he could feel a stream of air passing through. Landing steadily, the emperor looked forward with vigilance, where there was the same energy fluctuation as the flying arrow. "Ah! Such a powerful reaction ability!" under the reflection of the purple pupils of the son of heaven, a young man with short blond hair is showing an angel like gentle smile and looking at the son of heaven. At this time, he was standing on this street, but the emperor was at one end and he was at the other end. Although he had guessed who was coming, the emperor was still a little surprised after face-to-face, and even raised his twelve point spirit - this man is very dangerous! "Don''t be nervous. It''s the second time we''ve met..." the blonde boy specially accentuated the word "two". Staring at him unexpectedly, the pupil of the emperor suddenly shrunk. "System! System!!! What''s going on!!!" the emperor called the system that hasn''t been contacted for a long time. Since the emperor came to this plane, the system has not appeared several times, and there may be less than five times. "The system doesn''t know, but according to the guess of this system, this person should find the host through the will of the world." the system that hasn''t heard the call of the host for a long time and rarely comes out to say a word can''t stand it and is a little excited. "I have to say that when you hid your breath, I almost didn''t find you." he could understand the emperor''s accident, and the blonde smiled "considerate". "So, tomb keeper, what can I do for you?" the Emperor didn''t want to hear his nonsense. Yes, the blonde boy is the tomb keeper - you! The tomb keeper of the ancient civilization "dayat" is the organ that determines human will - divine consciousness, the will of biological elimination! "Ha ha, there is such a powerful human being in the world. Naturally, I should pay more attention." the blue eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance. You raised his right hand, spread out his palm and waved to the son of heaven. His eyes narrowed slightly. The son of heaven didn''t believe that you came to him for this reason. If it were true as he said, they would have met long ago. "Don''t be nervous." you smiled and walked to the son of heaven. There were no passing vehicles on the empty street, so you walked very slowly, just like slow motion. I always felt something was wrong. The emperor was still determined to keep the distance between them and quickly withdrew a few steps back. "Don''t give me empty." the emperor said in a deep voice. After pausing his steps, the smile on Yu''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold expression, which didn''t match his angelic beauty. "I just don''t want anyone to ruin the ceremony." "You call this a grand ceremony?!" the emperor laughed angrily and couldn''t help sneering. Without answering, you walked to the middle of the road, opened his arms, seemed to be enjoying, turned two circles in place, then stopped, looked directly into the eyes of the emperor and said, "isn''t it?" The emperor sneered and did not answer, but his answer was obvious. You shook his head, looked up, looked up at the sky and said, "Eve will wake up. No one can stop it, and so can you!" The emperor frowned. He knew who Eve was. In 2022, meteorites hit the earth. Sakura man''s real name found the stone of origin near the crater and told Kendo xiuichiro and his father Sakura man heizhou. However, the implied recording virus has entered Sakura man''s body through the wound on her right index finger. In 2023, Sakura man heizhou and kendo xiuichiro discovered the implied virus and found that the infection rate of the virus is low under normal circumstances, but if it is activated through gene resonance, it will sneak into the inner region of the gene to increase its explosive value, so as to harden the tissue. Then they met you and were told that the implied record virus began to spread with the arrival of meteorites. Yingman''s real name would mature as Eve, setting off the fourth implied record all over the world, and life would be eliminated and ushered in evolution. The implied recording virus is an invisible hand of God, and Sakura man heizhou''s original wife Sakura man Yuzi has been infected with the virus. At this time, Yuzi already had Sakura full set. In exchange for her mother''s life, Sakura Manji was born. Sakura man Ji is the Adam selected by Sakura man''s real name. "Hehe, want to revive Sakura man''s real name?" the emperor sneered. "I think you haven''t woke up yet." Ignoring the mockery of the son of heaven, a pure white cross bow suddenly appeared in you''s right hand, and then he looked at the son of heaven: "it depends on your strength." With that, he held a bow in his hand and aimed his heart at the emperor. "Little pray, wait for me." glanced at the place where he prayed should be, and the son of heaven said secretly. At the same time, a simple and gorgeous bow - Sun shooting bow appeared in the heart of his right hand! "Then come on!!" Chapter 126 The breeze gently rolled up a small piece of ownerless paper on the ground and made it flip in mid air. The air seemed to solidify. Not far away, a young man with long silver hair and a young man with golden hair faced each other with a long bow. "I advise you not to stop me..." the emperor said seriously. "I hope you can satisfy me." ignoring the words of the emperor, the tomb keeper you pulled open the white bow string and pointed an arrow at the emperor. The flying arrow cuts through the air and makes a tearing sound, pointing directly at the son of heaven. He is also unwilling to show weakness. The golden arrow is stringed, and the son of heaven also shoots his own arrow, but unlike you, he shoots three arrows in a row. Just like three rounds of high-temperature round sun, three powerful arrows entangled with the power of gold and black collided with an ordinary arrow of younapu, and a storm broke out in an instant. Look at the momentum, the son of heaven steadily bless a chip, but only the party himself knows what''s going on here. I can only say - bad! After a while, the seemingly dazzling golden yellow suddenly dimmed, lost its strength, and then was bounced out by the simple and unreasonable arrows. "Damn!" his eyelids jumped suddenly. The Emperor didn''t expect that his arrow was so vulnerable. He quickly displayed the Youlong step and moved to the side. The pure white arrows were accurately shot into the previous location of the emperor. If the Emperor didn''t react, they might have been pierced. "Good, good, strong reaction ability." you applauded the emperor''s action "satisfactorily", as if he still recognized the opponent. "This guy..." the corner of his mouth drew slightly, and the emperor glanced at the surface pierced by the arrow, which made him feel cold. First soul skill - burning sun! Can''t keep it. This man is terrible. The black halo appeared at his feet. The emperor raised the sun bow, and three arrows were much more dazzling than before, with cyan lines on them. Without bone spirit cold fire, he still has green lotus earth heart fire! Scorching sun plus strange fire. No one can bear such high temperatures! Loose the string, the arrow from the string breaks through the air. "There''s something at the moment." there was a dignified color in his eyes for the first time. You didn''t dare to be careless. This attack can be compared with his previous flying arrow! He stepped first and then moved, took a step back, then raised the crossbow, accumulated strength, pulled the string to the position with the largest radian, and aimed at the three arrows. Oh, no, it turned into the burning sun of nine arrows in the air. Whew! A dazzling white light rose into the sky and collided with nine blue and golden arrows. The strong air wave set off a gust of wind, and some crystallized pedestrians on the road were even blown off the ground and thrown out by the whole person. Second soul skill - poison awn! Without giving you any chance, the son of heaven launched the second soul skill again and shot the highly toxic arrow at you. After such a long time, even the Emperor himself is not sure how many kinds of toxins there are, at least thousands. You was a little surprised, but he recovered his calm expression in an instant. With a gentle stroke of his other hand in the void, a space ripple rippled. Then, an Oval Purple circle appeared in front of him, and the arrow of poison awn disappeared without entering it. "The power of space! Tearing space!!" the pupil suddenly shrinks. This is the last move the emperor wants to see, and it''s also the reason why he doesn''t want to go to the tomb keeper so soon. The means of fighting the strong!! "Is this the will of the world?!" the emperor immediately raised his spirit and took out his most rigorous attitude, "since the power of space can be used in this way... So..." The emperor also sensed something and looked up at the two powerful energies still confronting in the air. This is no longer an ordinary bow duel, but the energy of both sides, and the flying arrow is just the carrier of energy of both sides. But if you lose the carrier Space system - mind control! An invisible space hand appeared over the arrow, suddenly grabbed the white beam and shot it down. "??" you is a little confused. What''s the situation? You are the will of the world. How can anyone use the power of space like yourself? But he had no time to think, because he had seen the nine golden arrows shooting at him like a runaway wild horse after losing their shackles. The output of this level will also cause some damage to him. Tear the void again, and the door of space that devours everything like a black hole appears again in front of you. "Repeat the old skill?!" the emperor showed a trace of irony, and the initial space was completed by magic. Space system - mind control! The son of heaven forcibly compressed the space gate and saw it tremble. However, when you retracted the crossbow and then added a space force, the space gate immediately stabilized and swallowed the nine arrows of the burning sun. "Damn it!" The emperor scolded secretly. Sure enough, the tomb keeper who mastered the power of space was not so easy to deal with. Now he has some doubts that you in the original animation released water to yingmanji. Otherwise, yingmanji could have done you so easily. The more the emperor thinks about it, the more likely it is. "Well, well, the time is almost over." he closed the door of space. You clapped his hands as if he were patting the ash on his hands, and said intentionally or unintentionally. The emperor was puzzled. It''s almost time. Doesn''t he continue to fight? "I believe we''ll meet again, ah, of course, on the premise that you can survive when Eve destroys the world." you smiled and tore a hole in front of yourself regardless of the changing face of the son of heaven. "No!!!" the emperor knew what he was going to do and wanted to stop it. Because he heard the song, the song of prayer! The song of prayer is very gentle and a song of hope. It can save people infected with the implied recording virus and purify people''s hearts. Now she is purifying and removing the virus for people crystallized by the implied record virus. And it was at this time that Youhui took him away. According to the calculation of the emperor, Sakura Manji should be on the way to the praying direction now, and it is almost there. "Don''t waste your energy. Eve is about to wake up and is looking for his king... You can''t stop." you smiled contemptuously, looked down at the giant indifferently and looked at the son of heaven like an ant. "I''m curious. What good is it for you to destroy the world?" the emperor did not answer his ridicule, but asked the question hidden in his heart. Normally speaking, the tomb keeper is already the existence of eternal life, and should not care about these things. "Don''t you think it''s fun?" he was also surprised that the emperor could calmly ask himself this irrelevant question at this time, but you satisfied him. interesting?? The emperor is very angry. I''ve never been so angry as I am today. With the last sentence, you waved, walked into the space crack and left. There was only the son of heaven left in the empty street. Chapter 127 The endless cold hit the heart of the son of heaven. He once again felt the ugliness of the world exposed to him, but this time he would not only despair. The song of praying is not broken, and the soft sound line is filled with the color of hope. This is the song of praying for hope. Involuntarily raised his head and let the strong wind roll up his long messy hair due to the battle, and the emperor''s gray pupils glow with new vitality. "Tomb keeper you? Is it fun? I''ll let you know what''s really fun!!" He roared up to the sky. The emperor tightly grasped the sun shooting bow and exhausted his strength. Even the solid ground was stepped out of subtle cracks by the great strength. "System, change me some star map books of high-level magic in space!" "3000 points correspond to a Book of high-order space star maps. Are you sure to buy it?" "Sure!" the Emperor didn''t hesitate this time. It''s a matter of prayer. He won''t be stingy. "Ding! It is detected that the host continues the book of high-order space star map. It is far from the target location. Buy the book of star map ¡Á 5. Spend 15000 points and the remaining 3000 points. " The book of star map appears in the hands of the emperor. The emperor does not hesitate to instill his own space magic energy into the constellation! ¡­¡­ On the roof of the white bone Christmas tree. The pink ponytail girl is holding her hands in front of her chest, tightly close to her chest, and a moving song is floating from the corners of her mouth. When praying and singing, sometimes happy, sometimes sad. No, only when she feels happy or sad can she sing, sing like laughing, sing like crying. Only by singing can he express his feelings. But this time, it''s different. She sings to suppress the silent virus in people''s bodies in the whole city. But at the same time, there is something in her song. "... son of heaven, you will come... Right..." "Pray!" There was an anxious voice from behind. He prayed and trembled slightly, and then turned around. "Set?" His head tilted slightly, and there was an elusive purple look in the depths of his eyes. Even he didn''t know why he would have such an inexplicable joy when he saw the arrival of Sakura Manji. "Pray!!" Sakura Manji panted and supported her knees with both hands, looking at the beautiful girl standing on the edge of the roof not far away. Sakura Manji walked slowly towards the girl and excitedly stretched out her right hand to touch the real girl. Just then, a purple ellipse appeared behind him, with purple stripes of different depths creeping faintly. "Be careful!" suddenly a little uneasy filled her heart, and Sakura Manji shouted. He Qi didn''t realize that he was in danger. He just tilted his head and looked at yingmanji incomprehensibly. Until a hand poked out of the oval door of space. "I''ve caught you!" the hand suddenly turned and caught the confused prayer. Then, you, dressed in the clothes of the white Research Institute, came out and suspended in mid air. He saw a syringe in his hand and inserted it into his praying arm. "Ah!" She gave a cry of pain, but saw a faint white light on her chest, and then she fainted. "Who are you!!" Sakura Manji is afraid of the unknown. He resists his inner discomfort and yells at you. The blonde smiled strangely, looked at yingmanji and said something inexplicably: "Adam is not Adam soon..." "Ha ha!" then he laughed. "Huh?" At the same time, a white light appeared beside Sakura Manji. It was mysterious and sacred. It was the power of space! I saw a handsome young man with long silver hair running out of it in an instant. He didn''t say anything. Holding a long ice blue sword, he walked fast and stabbed you straight. Ground level low level fighting skill ¡¤ 3000 thunder! Like purple lightning, but in a few seconds, the son of heaven crossed a distance of more than ten meters to you. "Let go of your hand!" the emperor shouted, and the action in his hand was more than enough. The cold shadow sword crossed an arc with faint snowflakes in mid air and cut to you, holding the hand of prayer! "It''s the son of heaven!!" Sakura Manji was shocked. He never thought that the person coming would be the son of heaven. Although I get along well with him, it is basically the son of heaven who knows more about him. On the contrary, he doesn''t know much about the son of heaven. He just feels that this teenager has been very mysterious since junior middle school. But he didn''t expect that the emperor had such strength. "Let you go, how dare you catch up?" obviously, you is very surprised that the son of heaven can catch up with him so soon. But he didn''t sit and wait to die. He pulled the prayer into his arms and you leaned to the right to avoid the sword. When the Han shadow sword was about to fall to the position parallel to you''s waist, suddenly, the sword body suddenly turned and the sharp blade cut to you again. "Too slow!" you shook his head and made a slight effort on his feet. He flew up and stepped on the cold shadow sword. You can''t be touched in both attacks. The emperor is a little upset. The backhand is a sword pulling skill with one blow. "Roll!" you''s feet lifted up, swept away, kicked away the Han shadow sword, and took advantage of the situation to distance himself from the son of heaven. And the direction he went was where Sakura Manji was. "Be careful!!!" the emperor shouted at yingmanji. "Yingmanji, it''s time to say goodbye." with a smile, a scalpel appeared in youyou''s hand, flew to yingmanji in mid air, and then cut it off. Poof! A sound of blood spurting came. Sakura Manji was stunned and stared at the fallen figure in front of him. He was wearing the special clothes of the funeral home. His thin face was as white as snow, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in blood. Tsutsugamushenya! "Damn it!!" the son of heaven looked at the scene angrily and shouted angrily. "Die for me!" without saying a word, the emperor opened the taboo field on the fifth floor. The green lotus earth heart fire appeared in his left hand, and three thousand thunders spread out. He came to you like shifting shape and changing shadow and took a palm. There is no fancy, only the physical strength and the extremely high temperature of Qinglian earth fire. "What is this?" sensing that the power of the son of heaven has increased a lot in an instant, you stared at the coming palm in surprise. "Get away from me!" you dared not neglect, but threw Zhuqi into the door of space accurately. He emptied his hands and clenched his fists to collide with the son of heaven. Bang!!! The air crackled. The powerful recoil force immediately bounced them out. "Hehe, it''s fate to see you again." I have no intention to entangle with the son of heaven. You tore the space and had to go inside. "Don''t go!!" tsutsugamushenya lay on the ground and said a few words to Sakura Manji, which aroused a burst of excitement. Seeing you, he was about to leave and rushed up. "Leave it for me!!" the Emperor didn''t want you to leave with prayer, but also caught up. At the moment when they came into contact with the purple oval space door, a bunch of purple light rose into the sky Chapter 128 "Where are you going to take the prayer!" In the hazy purple space, there was chaos around. Sakura Manji and the son of heaven looked at the blessing above their heads, and the former roared. "Now that you''ve come, you can take back your memory first." you chuckled and drew with your right hand in the space. A transparent rectangle wrapped yingmanji. "Ji!" the emperor frowned, but there was no other action. He just looked at the angel devil warily. He understood that Yougang had no "malice" and just let Sakura Manji find the memory of his seal. Yingman''s real name is yingmanji''s sister. She is a late brother. She loves yingmanji deeply. When she was a child, she saved the dying tsutsugamushi career by the sea with yingmanji, gave him artificial respiration and named him "Triton". Later, I spent the last beautiful night before Christmas with Ji, ya, spring and summer. Sakura man''s real name induces Sakura man Ji to marry himself. Tsutsugamushenya discovers this and questions Sakura man''s real name''s purpose. Unexpectedly, he is hurt by his real name and becomes a "toy" of his real name many times in the future. In December 2029, Chunxia moved to Tokyo with Ji, real name and career. On December 24, Yaba gathered in the church to tell him his different real name. But what''s waiting for is not Ji, but its real name. Give ya your real name a pistol, let ya fulfill her duty of "Knight of real name", protect her, and shoot at the stars on the top of a Christmas tree. She later shot tsutsugamushenya. "Triton, I used to like you. I lied to you." Eve smiled and smeared her lips red with the blood of tsugamushi. At this time, Sakura Manji appeared in the church. Looking at the real name of Eve with virus crystals constantly appearing on the approaching body, Sakura Manji pushed her away in horror and said she was a monster. The real name of the person who regarded the collection as important collapsed and screamed when he heard these two words. After that, she changed back to herself, apologized to Ji and asked for help from Ji Heya. She was afraid that she would no longer be herself. However, Sakura Manji and tsutsugamushenya failed to respond to her. Instead, Sakura Manji retreated in fear. Realizing that he was unable to recover his real name, he had to step back and stay away from Sakura Manji and tsutsugamushi, shedding blood and tears. Crying out of control caused the Lost Christmas and destroyed himself. The body is destroyed, but the soul is not gone. The good old days ended because of herself, and her most important brother died under her own hands. In fact, Sakura Manji and tsutsugamushenya are not dead, but buried by the ruins. This is the first lost Christmas, and Sakura Manji chose to seal her memory in order to escape this matter. "Do you want to witness all this together?" then, you turned and looked at the son of heaven. The corners of his mouth floated and showed some banter. The Emperor didn''t answer, even if you didn''t say it, he would follow. He was sure not to let Sakura man''s real name consciousness occupy his praying body. "Then come and have a look and witness the destruction and rebirth of the world!" you said with a crazy smile and turned to take him away. Follow you all the way. The son of heaven has a cold shadow sword in one hand and a sun bow in the other, so as to prevent monsters from emerging suddenly. Walk, walk, you''re gone! The emperor wanted to speed up his search, but found that his feet were entangled with purple crystals and could not move. Looking around, the emperor found that Sakura Manji was not far from him, with a dull expression and sometimes a happy and shy expression. "This guy..." the emperor''s face is covered with black lines. Although the memories he sees now are some beautiful fragments, the smile on his face is very contrary to the surrounding environment, okay? Now they are facing threats all the time, but Sakura Manji can still laugh so After a while, Sakura Manji woke up and wondered why he had forgotten Sakura Manji''s real name and tsutsugamushenya. "Wake up?" the emperor resisted the impulse to rush up and beat him: it''s so fucking irritating. I''m worried about this and that here. You recall the good old days there "Eh? What''s the matter?" she didn''t answer the emperor. Ying Manji also found that the surrounding environment had changed. In front of her, a long ladder appeared. At the end was a round platform with two people on it. The man was a little gloomy. He was wearing the white coat of the Research Institute and was facing the emperor. Naturally, behind him was the kidnapped pray. At this time, the prayer seemed to be hung up, and the soles of her feet were also wrapped in purple crystals, as if she was maintaining her standing posture. On his head, he was wearing a piece of transparent white yarn with thin and dense lines like a wedding dress, in which there were faint dark red lines flowing. "Pray! Give me back the prayer!!" Sakura Manji shouted subconsciously when she saw this scene. The emperor''s face is covered with black lines. What does that mean? Xiaoqi is mine. Don''t talk nonsense No, when this thing is over, we must teach yingmanji a good lesson and let him know what Tiantian is inviolable. Of course, if conditions permit, the emperor wants to rush up immediately and give Yingman a big mouth. However, he still felt that the business was important. With the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes open, he could clearly see that there was a powerful and evil energy wave coming out from somewhere and flowing into the praying body. "There should be Sakura man''s real name consciousness." the emperor looked intently and saw a girl with an entity curled up naked, suspended above a piece of purple vines, surrounded by vines, and no key parts were leaked Then the gloomy middle-aged man said a lot of words. Anyway, he planned to use prayer as a new container for Yingman''s real name, so as to revive Yingman''s real name and reproduce the Lost Christmas. And intend to propose to Sakura man''s real name, that is, wipe his blood on his praying lips. Forced Yingman''s real name to agree with the "stone of origin". The partner chosen by Sakura man''s real name will become the new ancestor of mankind. "How could you be chosen when you are so ugly and so old?" the emperor mocked mercilessly, and understood that the middle-aged man, Kendo xiuichiro, would not succeed and eventually failed. Ignoring the ridicule of the emperor, he cut his fingers and attached the blood to his praying red lips. "Your mother!! you dare!!!" the son of heaven is angry. He doesn''t allow this wretched uncle to touch and pray. He uses the rest of the star map book. He goes directly to the round platform and swings a sword! "It''s good to be an audience." they were obviously ready. You drilled out of the space crack on the side, directly interrupted the emperor''s attack, and then punched him out. The emperor who was hit and flew fell to the ground, and a big pit was hit on the ground. You know, this is the altar. The surface is all paved with extremely solid crystals! "Damn it!!" the emperor stood up again and shot out of the pit, but he was suddenly stopped by many huge eyeballs. "The crystallization of Eve''s consciousness?!" Chapter 129 Huge eyeballs with the same diameter as the upper body of the son of heaven emerged from all around. There was a purple spar in the middle of the scarlet eyeballs, which looked very strange. The back of the eyeball is connected with a long black vine. "Use the stone of origin to control Sakura man''s real name?" the corners of his mouth floated slightly. The emperor put away his weapons and turned to a blue flame in his palm - Qinglian earth fire! Shua! Shua! Shua One by one, "eyeballs" stabbed Tianzi with the sharp spinel in his eyes. "Die!" fighting spirit instilled, the fire was burning, and the fire kept expanding until it wrapped the whole body of the emperor. As soon as those eyeballs touched the cyan flame, the purple spikes on their eyeballs were burned out, and they quickly retracted and dared not approach again, just as they met natural enemies. But a huge number of eyeballs still surrounded the emperor and prevented him from moving forward. "Just want to stop me?" the emperor looked at me with arrogant eyes. In his eyes, everything he could reach was rubbish! "Burn!" there was a flame in the eyes of the emperor, his eyes flashed, and his fist hit the ground at his feet. The hot flame energy was injected into the ground at once. You can see a red and cyan energy belt rapidly spreading along the ground to the front of the pile. "Boom! Boom!!!" Suddenly, the ground was broken and cracked, and the strong flame suddenly gushed out, turned into a blue fire lotus full of death, and exploded! The blue fire lotus cremated in the center of the green lotus earth has a large range, and the column of fire surges wildly. After those nearby eyeballs hit the fire lotus from below the surface, they all rushed up and turned into black powder halfway up. In an instant, it all went out! "Really... Underestimate you..." youyou on the altar glanced at xiuyilang, who put the stone of origin on the stem on the small stone column in front of him, and then looked at the son of heaven and opened his mouth leisurely. Before the voice fell, you disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the emperor and punched. The boxing wind blew on his face. There was no fluctuation in the face of the son of heaven, as if he was not himself standing in front of you. "Get away from me!" he shouted in a low voice. The son of heaven skillfully used the melon skin of Youlong step to avoid youyou''s fist, and then took over 3000 thunder and rushed to Shidao xiuyilang in the form of thunder. Dragon walking is suitable for avoiding attacks in close combat. Three thousand thunder moves pay more attention to speed. This is the experience summarized by the emperor after practicing for so long. Seeing that Shidao xiuichiro was about to enter his control, the emperor watched a huge mecha flying towards him not far away. Bang!! There was no time to respond. The emperor was hit and flew out by the mecha. From the moment he touched the fuselage, he could still hear him shout "lying trough". Accurately and unmistakably, he fell into the pit he had been hit into before. The emperor was dizzy: who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? A little stunned, the emperor got up, shook his head and looked at the huge mecha beside him. "Er... I seem to have seen this kind of mecha..." the emperor thought, and the more he thought, the convulsions in the corners of his mouth became more severe. Isn''t this Stanford??? It can''t be dalilu Yang, and the only possibility is The son of heaven is more and more angry. Didn''t he tell tsutsugamushenya not to get involved in this matter? He can handle it alone! When talking with tsutsugamushenya that day, the son of heaven hopes to give him the prayer. The most important thing is to give him Yingman''s real name. He has a way to let Yingman''s real name achieve real liberation. The premise is that the funeral home should not be involved in these things. But what''s going on? Are they so fond of not playing cards according to the routine? It was good. I went directly to kill the stem road xiuyilang, and then I could end this plane with some small means, but now I''m good. I was smashed and flew for no reason, and the emperor was depressed to spit blood. He also saw tsutsugamushenya and Sakura Manji talking in the distance. "Team mate like a pig..." he was distressed. The emperor shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he was angry, he also understood the practice of tsutsugamushiya. In other words, he won''t casually believe that a stranger can help him accomplish something very important to himself. "Now that you have the first time, it''s hard to have the second time..." secretly observed the dynamics of you, and the emperor couldn''t help sighing: it seems that you still have some time to complete the task, and the time to go back has been extended Suddenly, he noticed a light in the direction of yingmanji and looked at it. It was found that a complex "Dharma array" appeared at the foot of yingmanji, emitting a little white light. "Memory unsealed, has the power of the" King "entered the second stage?" the son of heaven and you said at the same time. The emperor plans to give up. The next step is yingmanji''s personal show. Anyway, his plans have failed. It''s useless to struggle again. It''s better to observe the power of yingmanji''s newly unlocked king. "Oh? Give up?" you also found that the son of heaven was not like the posture in the previous battle. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow curiously. He rolled his eyes at him. The emperor simply sat on the ground and began to recover from his injury. His current state is not good. Half of his fighting spirit has been exhausted, which is one of the reasons why he is unwilling to go hard again. The magic power has dried up because of many high-level magic, and even the soul power seems to be a little depressed. It can be said that as long as you raise the idea of erasing the son of heaven again, the son of heaven will be really unlucky. But fortunately, he was right. He watched the battle in the distance silently. The Emperor didn''t say anything, as if he were an outsider. The next thing is simple. Sakura Manji takes out the emptiness of tsutsugamushi, covers Sakura Manji to climb the altar, takes out the emptiness of praying, and then disconnects Kendo xiuyilang from praying. "Alas, it''s a pity that he failed." standing next to the son of heaven, Diyou looked at all this happened in the field with regret, shook his head and sighed. "Hehe, you are doomed to failure," said the emperor, in a plain tone that anyone can hear, with the meaning of ridicule. But you chose to ignore it. The next second, he disappeared in place. On the altar, Yu appeared again in front of Shindo Shoichiro and said coldly, "step back, you failed." If you don''t give the latter any chance to speak, you means to cross, and the latter falls on the altar. After all this, you turned to Sakura Manji, and a cold smile appeared: "will we meet again?" Sakura Manji clutched the empty giant sword taken out from his body, and there was a silver ribbon like substance without entity rotating around the giant sword. Both sides were silent. You put away his smile and tore open the door of space. Finally, before the whole person went in, he said to the son of heaven, "people outside the territory are safe." With that, the door of space closes and disappears. Not surprisingly, you knows that he is not the person of this position. At least he is also the world will of the world. If you can''t see it, the emperor feels ashamed for him. Then the son of heaven witnessed the scene when Sakura Manji pierced tsutsugamushi''s career and Sakura Manji''s real name with a huge sword in the void. In fact, tsutsugamushenya is also a sad person. The emperor thought, but he felt that he was more sad. His plan was destroyed by the people at the funeral home! How angry!! I have to wait a long time before I can go back to fight. "Alas..." the emperor glanced at the space slowly dissipating and sighed with emotion Chapter 130 Half a month later, tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. In this half month, GHQ issued an urban isolation order to Tokyo, which was revealed to be ravaged by the virus. Sakura Manji and Tianzi, who were left at school, live without information from the outside world. Living in the blocked campus, students'' anxiety and pressure are about to reach the critical point. The students who are dissatisfied with the student president''s memorial hall, arista, are driven by rumors instigated by the hush community. There are more riots in the school. Arista, the Memorial Hall who has lost command, is powerless in the face of this situation. At the same time, Sakura Manji told everyone that she was a member of the funeral home, and then she was elected the new president of the student union When Sakura Manji became the student president and took up the leadership position, the students also recovered their peace. However, under the threat of the "red warning line" moving forward, problems pile up. Now yingmanji and other members of the student union are discussing how to spend the future. "I think we can adopt the void grading system to divide each student''s void into different levels according to their ability, just like in ancient times, which is easy to manage." When the meeting fell into silence, Hanchuan Guxun stood up and made his own remarks. "I object!" the first person who raised an objection was the school article Festival. "This system will cause inequality among students!" In recent days, the school bar Festival has been using her emptiness to stabilize the injuries of the emperor and other people and appease panicked students. Therefore, even this system can not perfectly solve the existing problems for the current situation, and some new and more serious problems will appear. "But only the void classification system can manage students more effectively!" Hanchuan Guxun had long realized that there would be opposition, so he had already said, "just like ancient Athens, dividing people into four levels, their city-state can defeat the Persian invaders under the leadership of the highest level!" Sakura Manji frowned, thinking about the feasibility of the void classification system, and fully considering the inequality mentioned by the school bar Festival. In fact, in his heart, he still more agrees with the words of the school bar sacrifice, but now he is a leader, so he must have some decisions of the leader. Not far from the round table, there was a girl with pink ponytail. A pink lunch box as beautiful as her whole was placed on her legs. Her face looked calmly at the door of the conference room, as if she was waiting for something. And everything in the conference room seems to have nothing to do with her. This is her character. With incomplete human feelings, she won''t have much enthusiasm for anything. "Pray!" A call turned her prayer''s eyes to Ying Manji, with a trace of inquiry. "What do you think?" Sakura Manji''s eyes are full of affection, light judo, which is completely different from his usual. After retrieving his memory, Sakura Manji became no longer as timid as before, gradually became more domineering as a leader, and boldly began to pray to him to express his love, completely ignoring the feelings of the son of heaven. Of course, the relationship between him and the emperor has not broken, but they have become a little unnatural. Woman, beauty is a curse Of course, she couldn''t feel it. She was very insensitive to this feeling. She only knew that once she was separated from the emperor, she would feel very uncomfortable like last time. At that time, she understood her feelings for the emperor. In the face of Sakura Manji''s inquiry, she shook her head to show that she didn''t know. "OK." Sakura Manji reluctantly smiled, gave her a nostalgic look, and then continued to negotiate with others. In fact, he didn''t really want to ask her for advice, probably just to find an excuse to see her. "Ji, we have to decide. We don''t have much time, and there is a shortage of vaccines for the implied virus!" Hanchuan Guxun no longer argued with the school bar sacrifice, but looked at yingmanji. He understood that the result of his argument with the school bar sacrifice is not important, and the most important thing is yingmanji''s attitude. "I......" Sakura Manji hesitated. "Ji! Can''t promise!" the school priest firmly opposed it, changing her previous weak posture. As for the rest of the student union, you look at me and I look at you. They don''t express any opinions. After all, they have no bottom in their hearts. "No! This proposal must not be passed!" It''s amazing. They all looked at the door of the conference room and saw a silver haired man in a white shirt standing there. It was the son of heaven! His eyes seemed to light up. The former ran to the son of heaven with his pink lunch box, but the latter was going to pass, but because he took a quick step, his front feet immediately came back, and then gave a cold hum. No one noticed that Sakura Manji convulsed fiercely at the back of the scene, and his face became a little strange. "Here," he prayed. He handed the rice ball he made himself and stuffed it into the mouth of the emperor. He didn''t come out for many days. He should be hungry. In the past half a month, the emperor basically stayed in the dormitory to recover from his injuries and rarely walked out. Basically, he prayed or the school bar sacrifice ran to his bedroom to give him food. If they forgot, the emperor would not eat. In the past half a month, fighting spirit and magic power have recovered, and the injuries on his body have recovered almost. The son of heaven has fully mastered the 343 stars in the space system. He can release high-level space magic without using the star map book, but the casting speed is still a little slow. "Well..." The son of heaven wants to cry without tears. When he came in on singles day, he was stuffed with a rice ball into his mouth. The most important thing is his praying cooking skills. He knows that these days But he said it was delicious and ate it all. He prayed sadly. "The emperor, your injuries have recovered?" although a little unhappy, the relationship between the two people is still very good, not to mention the strength of the emperor. Ying Manji also asked about the injury of the emperor. "Almost." the emperor''s mouth is stuffed with giant salty rice balls made by praying, and the corners of his mouth are going to be crooked. "I don''t agree with the void classification system!" the emperor took up his praying hand and went to the round table to find an empty seat to sit down. "You are not a member of the student union, and you are not qualified to make comments." Han Chuan Gu Xun looked gloomy, but he didn''t deal with the emperor. He glanced at him faintly. The emperor ignored his words, but stared at yingmanji, waiting for his judgment. He is confident that Sakura Manji will listen to himself. After all, Sakura Manji knows his strength and will never harm them. While others are that the emperor can hide his strength and deeds, so no one else knows the secret of the emperor except Sakura Manji and praying. I don''t know why. The emperor found that there was some deviation between the reality and the original animation. Although the members of the funeral home were scattered with GHQ at that time, Xiaogong Ayase and the talented girl thrush didn''t come to tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. This he is very strange, because the result of that thing has not changed, but there are things that do not accord with the original animation. "What is the reason..." Sakura Manji is still hesitating, and her eyes are erratic between the son of heaven and praying. Hanchuan Guxun, who has always been good at observing words and colors, keenly caught this point. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising and looked at the son of heaven with a little pride. It''s like an epiphany. The emperor''s secret way is not good. Sure enough, yingmanji finally said, "I agree with Gu Xun''s suggestion!" "What!!!" the school bar sacrifice and other opponents (including Arista, the former president''s Memorial Hall) couldn''t help shouting out. Still didn''t escape The emperor sighed secretly, but he didn''t want to give up. "Please think clearly! What consequences will the void classification system bring! Do you want to be Qin Shihuang?!" the emperor asked. Pop! Sakura Manji suddenly slapped on the table, then put his hands on the round table, leaned his upper body forward slightly, and said in an indisputable tone: "here, I am the president of the student union!" Pop! The emperor did not give in at all. He also slapped the table: "you will only make the dissatisfaction erupt faster and more violently!" "I have my way!" maybe seeing the tiny action of Zhuqi gently grasping the emperor''s arm, something in yingmanji''s heart (all know) broke out and shouted at the emperor fiercely. silent! Dead silence! This is the first time everyone has seen Sakura Manji angry! The emperor''s calm face is finally cold Chapter 131 The emperor leaned against the railing on the edge of the roof of the teaching building and looked at the city in the distance, where there was a high walled city. That is a very thick wall built by GHQ to block the liubenmu area. Ordinary missiles cannot penetrate. "How annoying!" even the wisps of breeze in the air could not sweep away the dryness and heat in the heart of the emperor. He could not help scratching his hair with his hand. At yesterday''s meeting, the people who supported Sakura Manji still accounted for an absolute majority. In the end, only the school bar sacrifice and prayer and two or three members stood on the side of the emperor. Sakura Manji''s execution speed is also very fast. One night, everyone''s void level has been divided. "Won''t you feel bored here alone?" A gentle voice came from behind. The Emperor didn''t look back. After many previous lessons, he had habitually spread his soul around him, so he felt someone coming as soon as he went to the rooftop. Without a response, the girl was not discouraged. Instead, she gently walked to the son of heaven and stared at his side face seriously. Beichi gently said, "I was assigned to group C." The emperor was slightly stunned, turned his head and asked, "group C?" Group C is level C, which can be regarded as a medium level. However, the void of school bar sacrifice can not be divided into group C. "Yes." the school bar priest stroked his hair, put it behind his ears and bit his lower lip. "Xiaoqi was assigned s." The emperor was silent for a long time before he said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry to bother you." It can be seen by a person with a clear eye, because the school bar sacrifice disobeyed himself, but this is not the point. The school bar sacrifice stood with the son of heaven from beginning to end. And yingmanji''s relationship with the emperor now has some subtleties Hearing his words, the school bar sacrifice was not in a better mood, but his eyes became a little wet. "Ah, ah! Don''t cry." when I saw her, I almost squeezed out my tears. The son of heaven was stunned. Why did he apologize and annoy her? Pretending to be ferocious, he stared at the emperor. Then the school bar priest sighed and looked at the tall city wall in the distance. It was like a skyline, which stopped their yearning for the outside world. "The emperor is a big fool..." she murmured. Her voice was good but weak. Even the Emperor didn''t listen carefully because he was very confused. "What?" "I said..." the school bar sacrifice stared at the front and didn''t dare to see the emperor. She understood that her face should have been covered with blush at this time. "I like..." finally, the school bar sacrifice summoned up the courage again, turned to the emperor and shouted two words, but they were surprised by a roar. "What sound!" the emperor did not take charge of the school bar sacrifice, but immediately turned his attention to a certain direction. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened and looked over there. That direction is the only river connected with the outside world in tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. "..." the school bar sacrifice was also shocked, and was ashamed of his "reckless" behavior just now. He hurriedly learned to look at the emperor to hide his embarrassment. "It''s an episode?" the emperor frowned. He wondered what yingmanji wanted to do. He went there well and made such a big noise. "What''s the matter with Ji?" the school bar sacrifice asked curiously without such a good eye. Shaking his head said he didn''t know. The emperor continued to look, but then his face changed. "This guy!" Regardless of the Colonel''s sacrifice, the emperor casually said hello and hurriedly jumped down from the roof. "Ah ah! The emperor!!!" I thought the emperor would be unhappy, and the school bar sacrifice was shocked. Looking down, I found no trace of the son of heaven. "Eh? Strange, where is the son of heaven?" Do not understand, the school bar sacrifice is not a tangled person, but also followed downstairs and quickly went to the place where there was a loud noise. ¡­¡­ "Lift him up." Sakura Manji, holding a huge sword in the void, pointed the tip of the sword in front of him. The man who was sitting on the ground with his arms on the ground, tilted his head and said to the two students beside him. "Yes!" they answered and lifted the fallen boy in two or three times, and were about to throw him into a lifeboat. "Sakura Manji! What are you doing!!" the young man who was put on the shelf resisted madly, his face showed an expression of fear, and his hands and feet shook wildly, making both of them unable to grasp him. Sakura Manji ignored him, just put the huge sword in front of his neck and against his Adam''s apple. Gollum! The boy was quiet, swallowed a mouthful of spit in fear, and dared not move any more. Seeing that he was honest, Sakura Manji motioned to the other two again. They were also very knowledgeable. After the young man was settled, they easily carried him to the lifeboat. "Set!" a purple lightning fell from the sky and turned into a figure. He looked at everything in front of him and looked ugly. "Why are you here?" Sakura Manji picked her eyebrows when she saw the visitor, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile. "What''s going on?" although the emperor had a vague guess, he still couldn''t believe the change of yingmanji. How could it be so fast! "Nothing, you see." Sakura Manji didn''t answer the emperor''s question directly, but pointed to the boy on the ship with a huge sword and motioned the emperor to see his neck. Sure enough. The emperor looked in the direction he indicated and easily found a lump of purple crystals on the boy''s neck, which was somewhat similar to the scene they saw in the street that day. "Implied virus?" the emperor said clearly. It seems that the implied virus in the boy has begun to attack and has not been suppressed. "Where''s the vaccine?" the emperor asked, "we have some vaccines in stock." "Vaccines are limited and can''t be given to waste." waste material? The emperor was slightly stunned, as if he had heard wrong, and asked, "what did you say?" "He is a junior in senior high school." Sakura Manji explained to him. Senior three The emperor frowned lightly. Several conditions are needed to lead to emptiness, "people under the age of 17" and "look at each other". The senior students in senior three are basically over the age of 18 and can''t use emptiness. "That''s it?" the emperor was a little cold. "Since they can''t be drawn out of the void, it''s of no value to keep them." Sakura Manji said carelessly on the surface, but his heart was still shaking. The school bar Festival just arrived in the distance also heard yingmanji''s words. He was stunned and stared at yingmanji not far away. He suddenly felt that the boy was so strange and different from the past. "Ji, you''ve gone a little too far!" the emperor said in a deep voice, glancing at a sword mark left by Sakura Manji on the ground not far away. Sakura man Ji: " "Where''s Xiaoqi?" realizing a problem, the emperor found that yingmanji was holding the emptiness of praying, but the prayer was not here. You should know that Sakura Manji, who awakened the power of the king in the second stage, will not faint after drawing out the void of others, and can fight with his own void. After leaving the void, it will be recovered automatically. Sakura man Ji: " Aware of the bad, the emperor felt more and more that yingmanji was wrong, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask again, where''s Xiaoqi?" After hesitating for a while, Sakura Manji touched the body of the giant sword with another hand and said, "don''t worry, prayer is very safe." "Did you put her under house arrest?" thinking of this possibility, the emperor''s face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes glittered with anger. Sakura man Ji: " There was a flicker of fire in his hand. "I just let her stay in the classroom." Sakura Manji opened his mouth and looked up straight into the emperor''s eyes. "Ha ha." the emperor sneered. "She will be mine," Sakura Manji said seriously. Since he pierced Sakura man''s real name consciousness half a month ago, he has become a little different, and his enthusiasm for praying has increased. "Are you thinking of farting?!" the emperor snorted coldly and did not give in to this matter. Sakura man Ji was silent. He just shook his sword in the air and pointed to the emperor. The tip of the sword was only about 20 cm away from the emperor''s nose. His behavior was self-evident. The emperor''s eyes were cold. Chapter 132 "Do you want to try with me?" the emperor said in a cold voice, and the blue flame burned faintly in his right hand. Sakura Manji doesn''t speak, but his action at the moment is very clear. "Finally, where is the little prayer?" the emperor''s anger has been burning in his chest, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. The son of heaven''s anger is indeed full of silence. "Good!" without saying anything, the emperor raised his right hand straight and placed it on the side of his body in the same line with his shoulder. Fingers trembled slightly, a blue flame appeared out of thin air, and then changed its shape until it became a long sword. Qinglian earth fire! The emperor''s fire control technology has been rapidly improved! What is this? The school bar priest not far away looked at the scene with his eyes shaking and his mouth covered. Is this a film? Sakura Manji''s expression also became dignified. He had seen the battle of the emperor and knew that this was a man who could fight with the tomb keeper. His strength was very strong, especially his mysterious means, such as fire. The fire sword in his hand was shaped, and the emperor''s right eye lit a blue flame. Bang! With one sword, the emperor bounced the huge sword pointed at him by Ying Manji. "Since you want to fight, fight!" the emperor smiled, but the seemingly handsome smile was incomparably cold. He moved the real fire, and Sakura Manji successfully touched his scales. The blue fire sword was mercilessly cut down, and with an unparalleled powerful momentum, the fire tongue sprayed. Without too much words, Sakura Manji''s face doesn''t change, and her backhand uses a huge sword to resist. "What?" When the fire sword cleaved the huge sword in yingmanji''s hand, he actually wore the sword body of the huge sword and will fall behind him. Yingmanji was slightly stunned. Then he understood that the blue long sword condensed from the flame would not have only this entity. Making a quick decision, a white ring appeared at the foot of yingmanji, and then the whole person leaned back, bounced away, and opened a distance from the son of heaven. The fire sword fell. Suddenly, the ground was broken and cracked, and the strong flame suddenly gushed out. It turned into a blue fire lotus full of the smell of death and exploded! "Frightening power!" Sakura Manji was shocked and marveled secretly. He had looked up at the son of heaven, but he didn''t think he underestimated him. "Sacrifice!" did not touch the cherry full set, the emperor was not surprised at all, but shouted to the school bar sacrifice that he had found long ago. "Ah?" the school bar sacrifice was completely shocked by this force, and the emperor almost didn''t hear his words. "Get out of here!" Sakura Manji stood firm, looked sharp and rushed up to the emperor immediately. Regardless of the Colonel''s sacrifice, the emperor raised a blue fire sword to meet him. This time, there was no virtual flame, but an entity fire sword with a black lotus mark on it. Bang bang! Two long swords collided constantly in the air, wiping out sparks like metal cutting. "Ji! You have changed!" said the emperor in his hand. "I haven''t changed, I''m just myself!" Sakura Manji said calmly to the emperor. Bang! The two swords collided fiercely again. They faced each other and looked into each other''s eyes. "OK! Let me see your strength!" the emperor closed his right eye dyed with blue flame, opened it again, the flame faded, and there was black gouyu. Monthly reading! The soul power of the spirit realm invades Sakura Manji''s soul, creating a terrible illusion. "Will this kind of thing be worse than my memory?!" Sakura Manji just lost his mind for a while and then regained consciousness, but the green veins on his forehead revealed his difficulty in breaking free from the illusion. He roared at the emperor. "This soul power..." frowned tightly. The emperor found something wrong with yingmanji. This soul power is the peak of the world!! Even he is just the soul power at the beginning of the spirit realm!! "Is it the power of the king?" the only reason the emperor can think of is this. "Even so, you will lose!" Separated again, the emperor attacked again. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling Sooner or later, a turquoise sword lit up and flashed past, so fast that it could not be recognized by the naked eye. "So fast!" Sakura Manji''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he doesn''t mess up, and the void giant sword is placed in front of his chest to resist. Boom! Sakura Manji was blown out by the sword and smashed into the river. After all, it was not a battle of life and death. When the emperor saw yingmanji falling into the water, he immediately put away the Qinglian earth fire and landed on the lifeboat. "You two let him go." he frowned slightly. The emperor ordered the members of the student union to catch the senior three students. But they look at me and you. They don''t know whether they should listen to the emperor, but they are afraid of his means. This is a cruel man who will blow the president into the water at once. Hesitated for a while, they also loosened their elders, and they were still afraid of the emperor. "Thank you." without restraint, the senior immediately stood up and thanked the emperor. Wave your hand, the son of heaven means to raise your hand. "Be careful!" suddenly, the senior student''s face pointed in horror behind the emperor. "Hmm?" the emperor had already noticed the changes under the water. He just gently raised his eyebrow, raised his left hand slightly, spread his palm, and the blue flame condensed into a huge shield in an instant. Sakura Manji rose from the water to the sky, and this man seemed to be integrated with the void giant sword, pointing directly at the son of heaven. The spiral long hazy ribbon like void force surrounded Ying Manji, and on the other side was the fire wall turned into a huge flame, which suddenly collided with each other. "Don''t you give up yet?" the emperor smiled and planned to increase the indoctrination of fighting spirit, but at this time, he obviously noticed that there was a tremor in the empty giant sword in yingmanji''s hand. "Is it a small prayer?" there was a trace of doubt. The Emperor didn''t understand why there was such a change. The first reaction was the resistance of prayer, but would the void still be controlled by the host? As a user, Sakura Manji naturally noticed this situation, but his action only stopped for a while and continued to attack the emperor. "I remember!!" the emperor thought of the broken void, as if the host would die!! Since he Qi is resisting Ying Manji''s attack on the emperor, the power of emptiness will naturally decline, and the giant sword will become unstable and easier to be broken. That means they can''t fight like this anymore, otherwise "Set! Stop!" the Emperor didn''t want to pray to be hurt, so he quickly stopped. But Sakura Manji ignored him and waved the giant sword even harder. "Stop! Can''t you hear me!!" the emperor said angrily. The blue fire wall in front of him became a little unstable with his mood, and the fire spread. The whole area is covered by cyan flame and pure white void force, creating a void area. If the emperor hadn''t been deliberately distracted and spent part of his fighting spirit to protect the three people on board, otherwise they would have been torn to pieces by the power of terror. "Damn it!" Aware that the lifeboat under his feet had begun to shake violently, the emperor scolded, and he almost didn''t stand firm. "Good chance!" Sakura Manji seized the gap between the emperor''s one mind and three uses, his eyes flashed, put away the attack, and the white circular array appeared at his feet and disappeared in place. "Hmm? No!" unexpectedly, Sakura Manji is so sensitive, but the emperor can''t respond: he has to distract himself from protecting the three people next to him and maintain the stability of the lifeboat. He doesn''t have more thoughts to predict the position of Sakura Manji. Alas The emperor sighed slightly. I was so defeated. Just after thinking about it, the blade had already touched the emperor''s neck, and another point was to cut into the skin. "You lost." Sakura Manji said indifferently. He didn''t feel how disgraceful he was to win. For him, how to win has become unimportant. Now the most important thing is the result. Even if he is guilty, he wants the final result to be what he is satisfied with. Here is dirty justice "The son of heaven..." the school bar sacrifice hiding behind a building looked at this scene with worry, for fear that Sakura Manji would go down with a sword and crack the son of heaven. With a sneer, the emperor ignored yingmanji''s sword and turned and jumped off the lifeboat. "I wish you could go out and help us get some vaccine." looking at the back of the emperor, Sakura Manji''s eyes flickered, "your strength will hinder me in school..." "Ha ha..." the Emperor didn''t answer, didn''t stop, and went straight away. Chapter 133 The sky slowly darkened. On the other side, the beautiful lights were colorful and reflected on the level River, like removing countless pieces of gold, shining and shining each other, so dazzling and refreshing! However, the emperor was not happy. On his third day out of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school, the emperor has been wandering outside like a lonely ghost. "I''m so bored!!" he stamped his feet fiercely. The emperor was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. These innocent people were so oppressed that they lost everything, even though they lost very outrageously. The tomb keeper is really strange. The power of space makes it impossible for people to defend. Sakura Manji holds the emptiness of praying. She is afraid to hurt praying. "It''s outrageous." looking at the tall building ahead, the emperor was very upset. After a few blocks, it will be close to the boundary of liubenmu blockade. The high wall blocks the street lamp from radiating to the outside. I don''t know why. Since he came to this plane after fighting with magic cloud, he became more and more irritable and easily became angry. "But these people are really angry. If it goes on like this, I''ll spit blood." the emperor was a little depressed and walked down the street. Since the second lost Christmas half a month ago, many ordinary people are not very willing to take a walk in the street, let alone come out at night. Therefore, the vast street is only left by the son of heaven, which seems a little empty. Bang!! Suddenly, a blast came from a distance, which attracted the emperor''s attention. "Someone is fighting?" it doesn''t sound like the sound of explosive explosion, but it''s a bit like the sound of huge things falling on the ground. The emperor is curious, "go and have a look?" After a little hesitation, the emperor looked for it. ¡­¡­ Soon, the emperor came to a high-rise building and looked down. There was some noise on the lower floor. Take a closer look, it seems that GOCE is chasing something. No, it''s not something. It''s a Stanford machine! Steiner shot at the enemy as he jumped into the air and fell freely. Accurately hit the bottom of a GOCE. Just before landing, the lifting force was increased and kicked in the air. Several goces glided from the darkness and shot indiscriminately. This Steiner, while escaping from GOCE''s grip, stretched out a grab from his armpit and set up a shield. The huge live ammunition hit the wall, causing great impact, and the rolled up dust was blown away in an instant. The Stanford grabbed a GOCE and threw it out, beat, kicked and smashed it. In the overwhelming steel storm, the GOCE was smashed into a pile of scrap iron. "Xiaogong Ayase?" the emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Xiaogong Ayase from the funeral home here. Ayase, who is fighting on this floor, has knocked down several airframes. It''s easy for her to knock down a few more. Not only because of Steiner''s high performance, Ayase''s ability as an operator is also higher than ordinary people. "Someone else is coming!" he frowned slightly. The emperor opened the kaleidoscope and looked at the place where the soul detected a change. "Three Stanford!" She may be in some danger now. "She seems to be aware of the arrival of the enemy." seeing the posture of Xiaogong Ayase ready to fight again, the emperor analyzed, "it seems that the thrush is not far away." "Be careful, Ayase. Three more Stanford airframes are coming to you." the thrush said to shinomiya Ayase lying in the cockpit. "I see." Shinomiya Ayase''s face remained unchanged and stared straight at the distance. There were several shadows similar to the mecha he was driving. Just when she was ready to continue fighting, a sky high fire fell from the sky. "Flame dividing wave ruler!!" With the crazy pouring of energy, the high temperature released above the high temperature is getting hotter and hotter. The strange lines on the sword also emit red light at the moment. The emperor fell from the sky, and the cold shadow sword was cut down. Poof The powerful impact of the ground level fighting skills instantly dissipated the fog and exposed the figure of the three Stanford planes. But the moment they appeared, there was a terrible fire red long crack on the body, and then exploded one after another. "This..." through the Stanford body, shinomiya Ayase saw the whole process from a close distance, and saw the tragic death methods of the three Stanford not far away, and her heart was filled with a chill. "Ayase, there is a powerful energy wave in front of you. Be careful!" Needless to say, he appears in front of himself now!! "How does this figure feel so familiar?" Xiao Gong Ayase was slightly stunned and looked carefully at the young figure in front of her Long silver hair I remember it. Shinokong Ayase and thrush said at the same time, "the son of heaven?!" "Hello, guys, long time no see!" the emperor turned around and greeted them with a smile. They met when they made a deal with tsutsugamushenya before. It can also be said that the son of heaven knows almost everyone in the funeral home, but they don''t know his problem. "You..." shinomiya Ayase still didn''t recover from the shock. It''s mainly the output. It''s too scary. It took him a lot of effort to kill several bodies that were behind him, but this guy waved a sword and solved three Stanford bodies that were the same as himself. No, I need to be quiet. The emperor is now a lot more comfortable. Although he has consumed almost his fighting spirit, he is very discouraged!! He can now describe it in one word - cool! "It''s the one who met with ya." thrush looked thoughtfully at the floor where Stanford was driven by shinomiya Ayase. "Why are you here?" shinomiya Ayase was also a person who had seen big scenes. When she realized her move, her face flushed slightly, and she returned to normal. "Let me ask you this." the emperor waved helplessly. He was about to ask them where they had gone during this period of time. "We''re going to your school, but GHQ people found us on the way." shinomiya Ayase was a little unnatural. After all, she went to someone else to seek shelter, so it''s inevitable that she would have some unpleasant openings. Since she saw the death of tsutsugamushenya with her own eyes, she blamed herself very much and even wanted to rush directly to GHQ headquarters to fight to the death with them, but she was stopped by thrush. Then their funeral home was almost scattered. Although they maintained certain contacts, they were in hiding. It can be seen how much the death of leader tsutsugami Shenya hit their funeral home. These days, the two of them also want to be with others, but finally decided to go to tianwangzhou No. 1 high school to find yingmanji. "OK." although they still feel something wrong with the appearance of the emperor at this time, they just don''t have a clue. It''s just a coincidence that they don''t think too much. "In other words, how can GHQ people find you?" "I don''t know, but we find that there are a lot more soldiers in this area, especially the ultimate roar. They seem to be approaching your school." this will be the thrush talking. Their communication terminals are wireless and naturally hands-free, so the emperor can talk to thrush directly through shinaogong Ayase. "To the school?" I thought it was nothing, but when I thought about it carefully, the emperor seemed to think of something, and his face became very white. "No..." Chapter 134 "I''ll go back to school first, and you?" the emperor felt more and more uneasy. He wanted to go back urgently, hoping that nothing would happen as he expected. "Wait for us." shinomiya Ayase hurriedly called the emperor. After a while, the emperor saw a lovely girl with cat ears and hair ornaments coming out of the building on the other side, dragging a beautiful girl in a wheelchair but full of sports style, youth and vitality. "There''s no problem taking it with me?" shinomiya Ayase pointed at Stanford he had driven to the emperor impolitely. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and the emperor said with a strong smile, "you''re really not polite at all." "What''s so polite?" the thrush shook her hand impatiently and twisted her body. The special tights made her curve show perfectly. Although the thrush is only fourteen years old, she is developing well. "OK, let''s leave quickly." he shook his head silently. The emperor walked up to Stanford and grabbed it with one hand. This scene makes the thrush and the dog stare at each other. Is this what you or someone did? "Don''t be stunned, hurry!" the emperor said to the two people. Then he saw Xiaogong Ayase''s legs and frowned slightly. Then without their consent, he picked up the two people and threw the thrush onto the Stanford body, while he held Xiaogong Ayase and hurried to the school. "I hope not..." ¡­¡­ "Pray!" looking down at the many white soldiers below, Sakura Manji prayed to the man beside him, "I need your strength." The latter''s body trembled slightly, but she had no choice. Just after a little hesitation, she nodded, opened her chest and let Sakura Manji take out her emptiness. The void giant sword appeared again, and Sakura Manji also shifted his eyes to many GHQ people below, full of cold. "How are you, Gu Xun?" Sakura Manji asked by cutting to Hanchuan valley land search channel through wireless headset. He and Zhuqi guarded the main gate, while Gu Xun and they guarded the other gates of the school to prevent being exploited. But the enemy didn''t seem to have that plan. It looked more like he was going to attack. "Then it''s up to us." Sakura Manji looked at him affectionately and prayed to him, but the latter was constantly dodging and didn''t look at him. The jealousy in her heart is even worse. Yingmanji''s mind moves, and the white aperture appears at her feet, just like a rocket launcher, sending yingmanji to the white soldiers on the ground. "Death!" Sakura man roared, the power of emptiness constantly emerged on him, and the engraving of the king on his right hand emitted a faint light. "Fire!" the white soldiers watched yingmanji rush towards them. One by one, they thought they had no fear because of their large number of people. They picked up their guns and shot at yingmanji. "Arista!" Sakura Manji was very calm and called out to Arista in the memorial hall. In the distance, she also understood what had happened and was ready. A big purple shield appeared in front of yingmanji, like a flower petal, blocking in front of him. The bullet hit the shield and sparked a little. "Retreat!" did not seem to think that Sakura Manji had such a means. One of the white soldiers who seemed to be an officer shouted quickly. But it was too late. The purple Datura like shield had fallen in front of them, and then disappeared, showing the shadow of yingmanji. With a cold look, Sakura Manji mercilessly waved his huge empty sword and swept it. At least ten soldiers were cut off, and their white war clothes were dyed ferocious scarlet with blood. But for them, the real threat is not these white soldiers, but dozens of GOCE airframes and several Stanford airframes! Ignoring the remaining soldiers, Sakura Manji looked at the GOCE bodies. The body was swept out, and Sakura man turned into a white light, which fell on a GOCE body without error, and then ran through. The body moved again, and the backhand was stabbed out with another sword, which exploded another one not far away today. But when he was about to make another move, something similar to a missile launcher appeared on the back of all the bodies. Sakura Manji''s pupils suddenly contracted, the light under his feet flashed, and jumped into the sky, trying to avoid the covering missile bombing. In mid air, countless micro missiles intertwined with each other. Some fell to the ground and blew up a vacuum area, while others followed Sakura Manji, as if they had eyes. "..." Ying Manji''s face was a little gloomy, his left hand raised, and the emptiness of arista in the memorial hall appeared again "Sacrifice, how''s it going? No problem." most of the students of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school hid in the teaching building and watched the battle. Some dull soul hall SA Tai said to the school sacrifice who was healing the wounded. "Fortunately, basically all the injuries were skin abrasions." another wounded person was solved. The school bar priest was relieved, and the empty bandage in her hand was a little dim. It can be seen that the consumption of healing the wounded for so long is still a little big. "How about the collection?" the school priest planned to have a rest first, came to the window and looked out. "It seems that the situation is not very good." SA Tai of the soul hall was worried. Looking at the gray smoke in the air, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. Ying Manji is now their only hope. If only he were here The school priest thought so, and then crossed the blockade to look at the distant city. Is he there? "Look, Ji is hurt!!" suddenly, satay''s voice interrupted the thoughts of the school bar sacrifice. The latter also looked at the place. Sure enough, he saw Ying Manji flying to the teaching building with blood on his right arm. It''s just a few more mecha debris on the ground. "I''ll go!" seeing that Sakura Manji was about to fall on the first floor of their teaching building, the school bar sacrifice quickly stood up without rest, ran out of the classroom and rushed down the stairs. "Sacrifice! Danger!!" the soul hall SA was a little confused. Before he reacted, the school bar sacrifice beside him had already run away. Sakura Manji dragged his injured body to the destination, followed by many white soldiers and a GOCE body. I don''t know why they didn''t all rush in, but only took a picture of a plane and dozens of soldiers. The rest of them defended the high school in good order, but they just didn''t take half a step. "Ji!" the school bar priest who came to the door saw yingmanji, but because yingmanji appeared at the corner, she couldn''t find the soldier behind him. She waved to yingmanji, and then wanted to go forward and heal him with her emptiness. "Don''t come here!!!" Sakura Manji shouted. ˜G Qi appeared behind the school bar sacrifice, pointing his double guns at yingmanji''s back. Whenever a soldier showed up, she would shoot and kill him. Seeing the appearance of the prayer, Sakura Manji breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was even more happy: she still cares about me. "Sacrifice!!!" at this time, a loud roar came from a distance. Everyone was a little surprised and didn''t know what had happened, but the next second, a UAV suddenly flew out of the classroom on the first floor next door. It''s a shooting at the school bar sacrifice. She was a little distracted and subconsciously resisted with the emptiness in her hand. The bullet kept hitting the void, and the original bright light of the bandage became more and more dim until there was a crack. "What''s that?" Sakura Manji originally wanted to rescue her, but when she saw the change in her emptiness, her eyes became a little dull. "Sacrifice!!!" the angry voice came again, but this time it was clearer and showed some sadness. Finally, the void is broken! At this time, He Qi finally knocked down the UAV. The school priest had no God in his eyes and said two words: "the son of heaven..." Then he fell to the ground. Chapter 135 At the moment when the school bar sacrifice fell to the ground, the emperor finally arrived, but everything seemed too late. "Sacrifice!!" casually put down shinomiya Ayase and Stanford. The son of heaven turned into a lightning and fell in front of the school bar sacrifice, knelt down and hugged her tightly. The school bar sacrifice has lost its perception. After the void is broken, a little purple crystal diffuses on her. "I forbid you to die!!" the emperor roared with great sadness. The blue flame on his hand turned into a blue fine needle and pierced into the body of the school bar sacrifice. "Ayase..." Kuqi turned his head to shinomiya Ayase and said, "they''ve given it to you." Then he pointed to the remaining soldiers and mecha. Then she squatted down, put her hands around the emperor''s waist and leaned her head on the emperor''s shoulder. She was not good at expressing her feelings, so she could only comfort the emperor in this way. "Get away from the virus!!" the emperor madly instilled his fighting spirit into the body of the school bar sacrifice, and stopped the spread of crystallization with different fire. The effect is not very obvious. The implied recording virus is like a lion in the wilderness, staring at every cell in the body of the school bar sacrifice, crazy biting, breeding and increasing in number. "Give it to me!!" The sky is burning! The black and cyan flames intertwined to surround the virus in the school bar sacrifice. Finally, the virus no longer spread outward, but it could not inhibit the crystallization of the school bar sacrifice body. This is the consequence of the broken void! Emptiness is a person''s heart. If the emptiness is broken, it means that the person has died. Even if he knew how to get the result, the emperor was still unwilling to give up. Is it human''s heart that Wu soul doesn''t do the same?? The soul of martial arts is broken, and the soul master is only badly hurt. Then I don''t believe that vanity is the same as human heart. If the heart is broken, the host will die. "Suppress me!!" I can think of all the means that may work. The emperor is really at his wit''s end. He has tried his soul power and fighting spirit! "Impossible!! I don''t believe it!!" The emperor''s eyes were occupied by blood, and a drop of blood red tears gushed out of them. Looking at the girl who constantly crystallized in her words, the emperor''s mind was in a trance. When could she still smile at herself! When can she summon up the courage to stand with herself, stand on the opposite side with others, and even fight against childhood sweethearts and horses!! When did she summon up the courage to confess to herself on the roof? Although she avoided her confession, but "Er, ha ha!" the emperor smiled, laughing so evil, "ha ha ha!" The cold shadow sword kept trembling on the ground, then pulled it out and took off in front of the emperor, making a slight sword sound, which seems to be comforting the extremely sad master. However, everyone at this time forgot that the cold shadow sword has no spirit!!! "The son of heaven..." I pray that I can feel the sadness of the son of heaven and the pain in his heart. He is blaming himself for why he left school. He was blaming himself for not coming back earlier. He hated why he didn''t do his best and manage what system tasks. "It''s all my fault!!" the emperor cried. He, who has always been strong, shed his first tear on this plane. Since he came to this world, he has not shed tears for anything. No matter how badly he was hurt, he has never shed tears. He''s tired of himself! Hesitation, indecision, women''s benevolence! Scruple everything! This is not what he wants!! It is because of too many scruples that I can''t beat the tomb keeper. If I don''t fear consumption and kill him directly, there won''t be so many things! It is because he has too many concerns that he will be defeated by yingmanji! It is their own scruples, so the school bar sacrifice will still die under the broken void!! Clearly agreed to change their fate! But I can''t even save the school bar sacrifice!!! At the moment when the emperor shed blood and tears, the sky became darker and darker, and the dark clouds gathered rapidly and turned into pouring rain, covering the whole school. The rain poured down, and every drop was red, as red as blood. At the same time, the cracked earth inserted by the cold shadow sword closes automatically. Lotus blossoms gushed out, and each one was black, as dark as the abyss. The two visions set off each other, giving people a very strange feeling, as if they were going to destroy heaven and earth and bury all living beings. Because these two visions cover an area of the whole campus, many students have seen this strange scene! After that, everyone was shocked! In the distant sky, a blonde man looked in horror at the direction of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school. "What''s that!! there are still people who can trigger heaven and earth visions!!! Not even me!" you mobilized the world''s will to suppress the inexplicable heaven and earth visions, but found that the will you mobilized was annihilated by the heaven and earth visions!! "It''s the Outland!!" you''s expression is a little suspicious. What''s his identity and can produce such terrible visions of heaven and earth!! Although he can''t get out of this world and hasn''t been to Outland, he still knows something. It''s impossible for someone to mobilize the will of the world, let alone trigger the visions of heaven and earth. "Red rain and Black Lotus! This guy......" you noticed an extremely dangerous smell from the son of heaven. "It seems that you can''t go on like this. The plan must be ahead of schedule!!" "Unfortunately, you are the enemy, so I can only destroy you!!" "Eve, eve... It seems that I have to do it myself..." ¡­¡­ Sakura Manji stared at the almost crystallized school bar offering with dull eyes: the void is broken!! Sacrifice to her... Will the void break? The void is broken. Will people die? "System!!!" the emperor roared in his heart, trying to vent his anger and grief. "Give me all the ways to save the sacrifice!!!" "Host, man is dead..." "I don''t believe it!! if you don''t find a way for me, I''ll unload it for you now!!!" the son of heaven has been dizzy with anger and started talking nonsense. System: "..." "Hongmeng system searches for you..." "Ding! There is no way to this plane..." "You are inquiring about the world of heaven..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ding! The host can distribute its own martial spirit to the target character to ensure the integrity of the target character''s heart." "Separate the sun bow immediately!!" the emperor chose this road without hesitation. "Please pay attention to the risk of Wu soul transfer..." "If you force Lai Lai again, you will be unloaded! Separate yourself from me!" the emperor forced himself to calm down, but the death of the school bar sacrifice kept touching his heart. Even if he abandoned his cultivation and began to practice again, he would not hesitate to choose such a path, let alone just transfer a martial soul. "Ding! The host points are insufficient and cannot be transferred... The system can freeze the target character for time and enter the system space. When the host points are enough, the martial soul can be transferred." "Go ahead..." "Ding! Executing..." The body of the school bar sacrifice with Amethyst spreading was wrapped in a mysterious black-and-white halo. "What happened?" the thrush was surprised by the news, looked at the son of heaven and covered his cherry mouth in shock. After a while, the Amethyst on the school bar sacrifice was completely suppressed, but there was no sign of fading. It was still that the rest of the whole person above the neck was not covered by Amethyst. Then the school bar sacrifice disappeared. Holding her praying hand, the emperor held her back in his arms and said in a slightly crying voice, "I will save the sacrifice, I will! But before that, I don''t want to lose you again!!" "Son of heaven..." He prayed to stay quietly in the arms of the emperor and convey his feelings. She looked up slightly and was stunned to find that a bloody tear mole appeared in the corner of the emperor''s eyes, which was set off against the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows. "Next, you''ll wait here for me to come back." after simply holding her and praying, the emperor put her down and said to others. Turning around, he took the cold shadow sword floating in the air and glanced coldly at yingmanji. The emperor said in a cold voice, "it''s time for me to take revenge!" Chapter 136 The emperor came to the school gate, tiptoe light, the whole person rose slowly. Since only the cultivation of nine star Doushi is left, the emperor can''t use the Douqi wing that can only be used by the DouWang. But he can stay in midair for a short time by virtue of space magic. He turned into a God, suspended in mid air, looked down at the GHQ troops below, and stood with a sword. "One of the targets appears! Please give instructions!" said a captain of the white soldiers to the communication terminal. "Hum!" when he noticed the captain, the emperor snorted coldly, stared at him with cold eyes, and the cold shadow sword in his hand disappeared in an instant. After about 0.1 second, the captain had become a headless body. Not the cold shadow sword disappeared, but its speed is too fast! It''s not visible to the naked eye! There was an uproar at the bottom, too fast!! The bottom of everyone''s heart is cold, running straight from the soles of their feet to the sky. "You succeeded in angering me!!" the sweet smile of the school bar priest on him kept coming to mind, and the emperor''s anger became stronger and stronger. ZuLong Wu soul ¡¤ first soul skill ¡¤ dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cut! The mysterious dragon soul in his hand roared up to the sky, and then turned into a huge sword. On the head of the hilt is a golden dragon head. The body of the sword is very wide. It is mainly yellow and has blue stripes. The sword is more than ten meters long and has a very domineering color. Boom Without saying anything, the emperor cut down with a sword, with a powerful momentum. The blue giant sword of more than ten meters forcibly cut a hole in the dense white soldiers. Many students standing above the teaching building stared at this scene. What did they see? A huge sword more than ten meters long divided the regular white soldiers into two parts. The long sword mark in the middle was like a sledgehammer, hitting their hearts hard. Not only them, but also Sakura Manji, but there was a gloomy look in his eyes. "Don''t mess up! The ultimate roaring army! Blow him to death!" Obeying orders, countless micro missiles were fired from the back of more than a dozen GOCE bodies, focusing on the emaciated figure in mid air. His face was calm. The son of heaven still looked down at the countless missiles fired at him, and a bright silver star map suddenly appeared at his feet. Space system - time delay! Countless micro missiles were blocked by an invisible wall in front of the emperor, and they could not advance any further. In fact, they are not clamped by pliers in the air, but moving forward at an extremely slow speed. That''s because the space system of the son of heaven is already very strong! Space system - mind control! The son of heaven, who has broken through the high level of space magic and mastered all the stars, can do this kind of primary magic easily, and will not consume much magic power. But these are thousands of missiles! When his mind moved, the emperor pinched and exploded countless micro missiles in the air with an invisible big hand. "Is he dead?" Because the missile is not far from the emperor, when all the micro missiles explode, people can''t see the situation. They think that the emperor will be blown up and will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. After the explosion, the remaining smoke dissipated, revealing a figure like a God. "He''s not dead yet!!" all the soldiers below were shocked, and some even their feet began to tremble violently. "He is not a man! He is a devil!" "He..." Finally, a riot broke out among the soldiers, and some people began to shrink back. "Kill him all for me! Who dares to retreat!! no mercy!!!" a voice familiar to them came from the body of one of the Stanford machines. "Lieutenant Yang, he..." "He what he!" dalilu manipulated Stanford and slapped the soldier who had just spoken to death. "If you dare to disturb the morale of the army again, he will end up!!" "It''s you?" the emperor said without salt. There was no big accident when he knew that the visitor was dalilu Yang. "Smelly boy, I''ll make you pay twice the price!!" Stamford heard a crazy voice. "Before that, you need to bear my anger again, otherwise..." the emperor gently raised his eyebrows, his lips closed slightly, and a flame flashed in his eyes. The first soul skill - Dragon Sword - Crazy cut! The blue giant sword appears again, but this time the blade is different from the. It''s horizontal! "Is he going to wipe out the white soldiers in one fell swoop?" said the thrush, a little surprised, while doing analysis with his notebook in the teaching building. The emperor moved and loosened the handle of the sword, but let the giant sword float in the air. "You, die!" The sound of ice cold as a machine came from the mouth of the emperor, and the giant sword waved in response. The soaring momentum radiated from the giant sword, almost close to the ground and crossed a straight line parallel to it. The light of the sword flashed past, the blue giant sword disappeared, and the scene like hell appeared in the eyes of everyone. Oh Seeing this scene, many students have turned white, and even have squatted on the ground and vomited. Not to mention them, even the son of heaven was extremely uncomfortable with such a scene, but his anger was even more disgusting. Therefore, although his face turned a little unnatural white, he still held it back and didn''t lose his attitude. Finally, he raised the cold shadow sword, pointed to the remaining Stanford mecha in the GHQ army of Tuan Mie, and said in some surprise: "your vitality is still very strong. It seems that the tomb keeper has spent his brains for your ultimate roar..." If it is an ordinary machine armor, under the dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cut, which is equivalent to the low-level fighting skill of the earth level, it has long been wiped without residue, but these Stanford are only a few deep sword marks on the fuselage. The emperor had not fought with Stanford, and had seen Shinoku Ayase drive. At that time, Stanford was not as strong as the ones in front of us. What the emperor can think of is that the tomb keeper you has made some special means to strengthen the fuselage of Stanford and improve their performance. It should not be difficult to do this as the representative of his divine consciousness. At this time, dalilu suffered heavy physical pain because of the heavy damage to his body. He shouted to the emperor ferociously: "you rebels! Just wait!! I will kill you all sooner or later!!! Especially you!!!" The son of heaven didn''t care about his crazy words. Just a little finger and an invisible huge thumb rolled over the machines. Click! Click! Click! All the mecha were pressed into a pile of iron mud, with purple streaks creeping, and then disappeared. "We won!" "He killed GOCE?!" "So strong!!" While everyone was cheering, the son of heaven''s face turned white in an instant. "The consumption is a little big..." the consumption of the son of heaven is undoubtedly huge by continuously releasing large-scale magic and fully exerting the dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting. "It''s a long time to cultivate again... I hope you can stop for a while... If you dare to come... Tsutsutsugami end, tomb keeper, you''ll wait for me to settle accounts with you!!" the son of heaven looks into the distance, which is the direction of zone 24! Chapter 137 There was nothing else in the quiet basement except a few flickering lights and two people. "Xiao Qi, I''m going to start to shut down. Will you stay with me in the basement?" the emperor looked at Yu Qi with a little pity. How pitiful it is. He knew that if he didn''t lock him up this time, he would be taken away by the grave keepers if they implemented the plan in advance and they happened to be still in isolation. "Then I''ll make rice balls for you every day?" he prayed, turning over the red rope in his hand, looking straight at the son of heaven with simple, excessive red agate eyes. Hearing this sentence, the prince of heaven smoked without leaving a trace at the corners of his mouth, pretended to be nothing and said, "in fact, I don''t need to eat... I don''t need to..." "Oh..." he buried his head and turned the flower rope again, prayed and tooted his mouth, which looked very cute. "By the way, there are a lot of pills, compressed candy like compressed biscuits... You can eat if you are hungry..." took out many bottles of pegudan refined in Douqi continent from Najie, and the emperor said. Because he doesn''t usually eat Bigu Dan, Huiqi Dan and Qixue Dan are not enough for him, but he still has a lot of Bigu Dan, which he uses in case of need. "Compressed candy?" she took one curiously, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it for a while, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Well... It''s not delicious..." "Er! Xiaoqi, make do with it. Shall I take you to eat delicious food when I leave the customs?" he scratched his head in embarrassment, and the emperor smiled. "I want a dinner group..." "OK, no problem. When I''m closed, I''ll take you to eat all the rice balls!!" the emperor solemnly promised. The corner of her mouth was stirred up, and the girl smiled gently. Even the light became more dim. Sitting around, the emperor began to run the secret of heaven and earth wildly, and the thin energy in the air entered the emperor''s body little by little. It''s just a drop of water. It''s hard to fill the dry lake of the emperor. "It''s another long process, alas..." the emperor silently looked at the situation in his body and couldn''t help but be dumb. How did you start a month ago, either healing or on the way to healing?? "We must restore fighting spirit and magic power as soon as possible, and they should come in advance... This will be the last battle!" a strange color flashed in the purple pupil, and the emperor closed his eyes and began to close. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. "Er ~" a layer of ash accumulated on his body, and a figure in the basement that had not moved for a long time finally moved. "Good morning, Xiao Qi. What time is it?" the emperor stretched his waist and said lazily before opening his eyes. But there was no response. "Little prayer?" the emperor opened his eyes and found that there was no one around. A bad feeling appeared in his heart. "Where''s the little prayer?" the uneasiness became stronger and stronger. The emperor quickly stood up, the space Department magic easily wiped the dust off his body, frowned and looked at the door. The door is open "Little prayer!!" the emperor shouted again, holding some luck in his heart. "Damn it!!" the emperor had a faint idea and rushed out of the basement. What he saw really made his scalp numb. Teenagers in school uniforms were pierced in their heads by bullets. What''s more, they were nailed to the wall by a sword The whole campus is a human hell, full of great resentment. "They were so much ahead of time!!" the emperor held his fist, his hands trembled with anger, and his nails were deeply embedded in the meat. It is estimated that they will die no more than a week. "It happened..." with his head down, the emperor was a little depressed. Did he still fail to stop all this? Don''t guess the emperor already knows what happened. Continue to implement the void classification system. Ying Manji, who has become a tyrant, is covered with sin and has no way out. The sacrificial hall Arista knew the secret enough to subvert Sakura Manji''s control, but did not reveal it under the intervention of the blackened prayer. However, there are still rumors in the school, and the students'' dissatisfaction is approaching the limit. Those complaints and disgusts made him even lose his friends who believed in him. At this time, GHQ people came in advance. While Sakura Manji led the crowd to flee Tokyo, the students rebelled. Tsutsugamushenya, who was resurrected by shinichiro and others, was completely different from the past. He took all the power of Sakura Manji and killed all the students except Arista in the memorial hall. Sakura Manji, who even lost the meaning of survival, fled in the ruins. But the tomb keeper approached them again. ˜G Qi blackens to fight the enemy in order to protect yingmanji, but ˜G Qi is hit by tsutsugamushenya and taken away. "Yingman''s real name..." the emperor whispered, "no wonder Yingman Chunxia (Yingman heizhou''s second wife, Kendo xiuichiro''s mother) would say that since Yingman''s real name consciousness was injected into Xiaoqi, they lost..." The son of heaven has a deep understanding that she has arranged the prayer to her side, but she still went out to help Yingman Ji under the influence of Yingman''s real name consciousness, and was finally arrested. "Yingmanji..." now the emperor is angry at the thought of yingmanji, "if Xiaoqi has a long and short story, I won''t break your dog leg, I''ll take your last name!!" "Find him first and then..." the emperor is very helpless. He has to wipe his ass when he is finished. It''s really annoying. "Fortunately, he left a soul mark on him earlier." The emperor closed his eyes and carefully perceived the fluctuations similar to his soul power. He didn''t notice any abnormality for a long time. "Eh? It''s strange. Sakura Manji is dead?" the Emperor didn''t feel the familiar breath for a long time, so he couldn''t help wondering. Because the emperor still has great resentment against yingmanji, he will not call him Ji as kindly as before, but directly call him his full name. "Yes? I found it!" after the emperor increased the detection range of soul power, he finally felt a familiar mark on a street. "Do you think it''s useful to hide alone?" slightly annoyed, the emperor shook his wrist, beat out a green lotus earth fire, cremated the students'' bodies, and then left quickly. ¡­¡­ Pop! A crisp and loud slap came from a narrow alley. I saw a very handsome young man with long silver hair picking up a one armed boy with one hand and slapping him with his right hand. "Look what you''ve done!" the emperor roared angrily, slapping Sakura Manji without mercy. Sakura Manji lost his eyes. Even though his face was really painful, he didn''t make any fierce reaction. "Did I tell you that the void classification system is not feasible! Did I tell you that we can complete this thing with extremely small probability!! did I tell you!!" the emperor held Sakura''s collar with both hands this time, looked at it angrily, and there was a blue flame burning in his eyes. "Waste and gentleness are useless..." Sakura Manji said absently Hearing the speech, the emperor was even more angry and attacked his heart. He suddenly threw yingmanji onto the wall next to him, and then kicked it up. "Do you want them to die in vain?! because of your weakness!!! Because of your selfishness!!!" "...." her eyes trembled slightly, and Sakura Manji moved when she heard the name of the school bar sacrifice. The Emperor gave him another big mouth. He was really angry and wanted to slap him again, but there was no following when he thought of the urgency of time. "Come with me to save Xiaoqi! Our account will be calculated later!!" the emperor grabbed Sakura Manji''s collar again and pulled him in front of him. "Atonement..." Sakura Manji whispered the emperor''s words, and finally there was more hope in her eyes. Chapter 138 "Where are we going..." the one armed boy, wearing a black windbreaker and a cap on his head, asked behind the silver haired boy. He glanced at him faintly, and then the latter looked down at the map in his hand: "worship the courtyard home." Today''s yingmanji has lost the power of the king, and only the son of heaven can rely on it. Originally, the Emperor didn''t care about him, but when he thought that he would want to open anyway, he might as well wake him up and let himself vent. In addition, if he goes to area 24 with a group of people from the funeral home, he will be blocked by the tomb keeper before he sees Huo Qi. He''d better take Ying Manji and block the gun for himself at that time. Be a tool man. "Don''t we catch Arista?" when she heard the three words of the memorial hall, Ying Manji was stunned. The first thing she thought of was plotting to rebel against Arista, his memorial hall. But now he didn''t mean to resent her. "There''s no need." the emperor shook his head. "Dr. Yingman will go to the Memorial Hospital. We''ll go there directly to help you get the void genome." "..." Sakura Manji was silent for a long time, "thank you." The emperor snorted: "I''m just helping myself." ¡­¡­ "It''s over..." the emperor and Ying Manji came to a gorgeous villa. The former didn''t find other women in the villa in front of them through soul force detection, but there were a large group of people. They already understood that Ying Manchun and Xia should have fled. And just left. "The clouds are still there, not dead!" the emperor was a little happy. Dayun is a man of few words. A member of the funeral home, an expert in firearms and explosives. A very important member of the funeral club. Save him, it must be good for the emperor''s final task. "You wait for me here and I''ll go and have a look." the emperor glanced back and said to yingmanji, who covered his face. The latter also knew that he was just an ordinary person now. If he followed up, he would only increase the burden on the emperor and be a burden, so he nodded obediently. The emperor''s body method started, but he rushed into the villa in a second or two, quietly without causing any movement. One of the burly men jumped at a white faced man with a clown''s flip phone with his bare hands. The big man had many blood holes made by bullets, but he still endured the pain and approached the white faced man. The latter smiled, bent forward slightly, and took out a dagger to insert into the man''s chest. Bang! Suddenly his hand holding the dagger was flashed by a white light, and then fell to the ground. £¡£¡£¡ The white faced man looked at his empty right hand in amazement and looked at the big man who was about to rush in front of him as if he had nothing. "Die!" the man seemed to have exhausted his strength and shouted two words. Seeing that his huge fist was about to fall on the man''s head, he was beaten out by a sudden punch. A low altitude parabola was drawn in mid air. The big man fell heavily on the ground and the whole building seemed to shake. Desperate, the big man stared at the ceiling with small eyes. "What was that just now?" the white faced man took back his left fist, raised his right hand again, stared at the flat incision and gurgling blood, and the mechanical pupil in his left eye kept turning slowly. I was not surprised to beat the big man. "It is worthy of being a high-ranking commander of antibodis, and such strength is really good." from the dark, a teenager came out, clapped and exclaimed. Yes, the fallen man is the cloud of the funeral home, and the man with an ugly pale face is the hush world of one of the high-ranking commanders of anti bodis. Class is major. He is smart and capable, but his means are radical. In order to achieve his goal, he even kills soldiers from different departments of the same organ. He often watches the battlefield with a flip phone with a clown and has contact with Kendo xiuichiro. He seems to have a different plan to stay in antibodis and has different expectations for yingmanji. When yingmanji casts a new crown, yingmanji cuts off the life chain with the empty scissors found by Hanchuan Valley and dies. Anyway, this person may be psychopathic. "Ah! It''s you!" Shhh, the world didn''t see the physical pain on his face. On the contrary, he showed a somewhat surprised expression after seeing the face of the son of heaven. Come on, this man is a pervert. The identification is over. The son of heaven was cold for a while. It was no accident for the hush world to know himself. At least he destroyed GHQ''s white soldiers and so many ultimate roaring groups. At least he broke into the fourth isolation center (which is under the jurisdiction of the hush world). If the hush world didn''t know himself, the son of heaven could doubt whether he did those things at the beginning. "I didn''t expect you to appear... I don''t know if he was nearby?" Shh, the world looked down through the glass window of the villa with great interest. Sure enough, he saw a man in black. At the sight of Sakura Manji, the pupil of his mechanical left eye rotates much faster. "Let him go, and I''ll let you live too." the emperor patted the dust on his hands at will and said casually. Naturally, he meant the big cloud lying on the ground. "This..." Shuo Jie looked at Dayun with great interest, then looked at the son of heaven and smiled inexplicably. "Since you speak, there is no problem. Moreover, we can''t stop you who can fight with that adult." As he spoke, he laughed to himself, which made the emperor feel strange. He was afraid that the snake essence was ill. "I won''t interfere with your actions. You can do it yourself. All right, get out!" the emperor was too lazy to study deeply. Anyway, it was a mole ant that could hurt himself. He waved impatiently to let them leave. "Let''s go!" Shh, not angry, glanced meaningfully at Yingman Ji below, and then took his men away to chase Yingman Chunxia. The reason why the son of heaven will leave the life of Shujie is naturally reasonable. He still has a role, leaving an opportunity for yingmanji to smoothly retrieve the power of the king and regain support. Well, like Sakura Manji, he is a tool man. After they left, the emperor came to Dayun and found that he was unconscious and still had a breath. "You''re lucky." the emperor sealed his main acupoints, stopped his gurgling blood, and then gave him a fight spirit converted from the formula of heaven and earth to save his life. Anyway, at that time, shinokong Ayase will ask the month Island Argo of the funeral home to inquire about the situation. He will save him, so there is no need to waste the fighting spirit of the emperor. After doing all this, the emperor looked at the huge building complex buried in Tokyo Bay in zone 24. It is the headquarters of GHQ, built with the temporary rule of GHQ, and integrates administration, military, virus research and other marine cities. The white bone Christmas tree. "Xiao Qi, I''m coming, wait for me!" the emperor clenched his fist. Now everything is just making final preparations for the upcoming decisive battle. "You, tsutsutsugami, if you are still like the original, you can''t stop me and Sakura Manji... I hope you can make progress!" the voice just fell, and the essence appeared in the purple pupil of the son of heaven. Chapter 139 Tianwangzhou No. 1 high school, the surviving students and some members of the funeral home returned here. Of course, there are cherry blossoms in spring and summer. "This is the last tube of empty genome I secretly brought out." Sakura man Chunxia pushed the safe onto the table with a bad face. "Is Ji suffering because of this thing?" shinogo Ayase sat in a wheelchair and stared at the blue empty genome in the safe. Sakura Manji was suffering because of it. There was a silence. Then Sakura man began to recall things in spring and summer, but these are not important. The important thing is Bang! The huge exhibition hall where they were staying was blown open by a shell. "Little bugs! I''m coming!!" I saw Shujie holding a smoking rocket launcher with one hand and laughing wildly at the people on the second floor. "They are coming!" Sakura man Chunxia suddenly put the void genome in his arms, which is the only thing they can fight against the tomb keeper. "Let me do it!" shinomiya Ayase said suddenly, attracting the attention of everyone else. "I know how painful it was when Ji had it!" she said firmly. Whenever she saw Sakura Manji suffering because of her own strength, she couldn''t help feeling pity for him. Boom! Another missile was fired, which just hit the floor of their floor. The whole floor had a huge vibration. Everyone could hardly stand still. The void genome fell to the ground and rolled down the stairs to the first floor! "Is that it?" because the other hand has been abandoned by the emperor, Shh world can only throw away the rocket launcher and then go to pick it up. "He can''t get it!" Sakura man was in a hurry. Before she could react, a figure flashed by and slid down the railing. "Ayase!" the thrush saw this scene as soon as he got up from the place, and shouted anxiously. Not caring so much, shinomiya Ayase slipped to the ground and fell to the ground. Because her feet have been unconscious, she can only struggle to climb forward after landing. Seeing that it was about to touch the genome of the void, Shh, but the world threw a knife and bounced it away. "Will I let you get it?" Shh Jie shook his hand and smiled gloomily at Xiaogong Ayase, followed by a Stanford and five GOCE airframes. Huh? The void genome fell to one foot. "Coming soon..." on the roof of the gymnasium, a tall and straight figure stood on the top of a sharp column, with long silver hair flying in the air. Then a blue light rose into the sky. "Wang''s power... It''s really attractive..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and was very interested in the magical void genome. Next, using the power of the void genome, Sakura Manji restored his right hand, and combined with the void of Ayase, Satai and Guxun to repel the troops of the SHH world, kill the SHH world, and absorb the canceration symptoms of Satai. "Coming..." the emperor looked up at the sky and looked at some void, "so have time to come here?" The previously quiet space was distorted at this moment, and mysterious void forces overflowed from it, and then turned into a person. "Hehe, let''s witness the birth of the puppet king." the blonde man smiled like an angel. The emperor smiled and ignored the "pseudo" word he deliberately added. "Give up, no one can stop Eve''s resurrection, you can''t, Sakura Manji him, let alone." you lay side by side in the void, looking lazy. "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try?" he shook his head carelessly. The emperor''s hand was covered with blue flame. "If you stay here, no one can stop me." "Do you think you can do it again?" he glanced disdainfully at the son of heaven, and Youqing tilted his mouth. "You''ll see that scene." the emperor tilted his head, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger, but he covered it well. The man in front of him is not only the one who planned to take Xiaoqi, but also the murderer who killed the school article Festival. The emperor wants to delay him. "Then we are waiting for you in zone 24!" you said casually, then turned his head and looked at the cherry full collection on the ground, and then disappeared. "In that case... Let''s fight!" the son of heaven''s eyes kept flashing surging flames, staring at the direction you left and whispering. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a simple farewell was made, and the emperor and the people were close to the white bone Christmas tree. Tsutsugamushi on TV used the power of emptiness to defeat the United Nations army. "I thought the people of the United Nations could last a little longer, but I didn''t expect..." Argo was shocked when he saw that warships, aircraft carriers and fighter planes were shot through by the empty bow and arrow of tsutsutsugamushi. A few days ago, tsutsugamushiya announced to the world that it would launch a world-wide Lost Christmas on December 25. UN troops mobilized troops to encircle GHQ headquarters. "Don''t worry about them, they can only deal with white soldiers at most." the emperor doesn''t like those people in the United Nations. Originally, they are at this level. How can they just have the power of the king. "Thrush, OK?" he turned his head and looked at the girl buried in a pile of electronic data. She''s cracking the defense system in zone 24. "Who are you looking down on?" the thrush was a little unhappy about the question of the emperor. The thrush worked harder and used his talent and ability to constantly conquer a line of defense. "Be careful, Kenji Chenghu." he suddenly thought of something, and the emperor reminded him. "He?" the thrush was stunned. They hadn''t heard the news of Chenghu Yaner for a long time since the funeral home was scattered. Chenghuyan 2 was one of the two people who the emperor broke into the fourth isolation center in order to cover the funeral home. Like thrush, he was a very talented hacker genius. "He is indeed in District 24." at this time, a young man with silver hair like the son of heaven pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He is the quartermaster, the military division of the funeral home. Nodding slightly, the emperor looked ahead and saw the gate of zone 24 through the window. "Xiao Qi, here we are!" the emperor clenched his fist. ¡­¡­ "Ayase, Argo, I''ll leave it to you." entering the inside of the white bone Christmas tree, the emperor said to the two people behind him. Shinomiya Ayase sits in a movable driver''s seat, behind which there is a thick and long wire connected with her Stanford. "No problem." they nodded and were well prepared. "Let''s go." the emperor looked at Sakura Manji again, looked at him and nodded. At this time, not far above the four people, there came a voice that the son of heaven was very familiar with. "You''re here at last." I saw you floating in the air with your arms around and the soles of your feet hanging in the air. "You''re a real dog nose. You''re coming so fast." the emperor couldn''t help sneering. You laughed it off. His attitude towards the son of heaven has long been normal. "It''s really a pity that we came to the opposite side." it seemed like a pity. You sighed at the son of heaven. "From the moment you plan to catch Xiaoqi, we have been enemies." As if he had guessed what the emperor was going to say, you directly ignored them and looked at them with a cold look: "I have something to talk to them. Just stay with them." He clapped his hands gently, and then the ground under his feet began to rise with the emperor yingmanji and others. "Set! Son of heaven!" seeing this, shinomiya Ayase couldn''t help shouting. But this crystal like pyramid did not stop. "He''ll give it to you, no problem?" the emperor gently raised his eyebrows at yingmanji beside him. The latter nodded, and a scissors like void appeared in his hand out of thin air. That is the void found by Hanchuan Valley, which can cut off the lifeline of others. Shh, the world died under its hands. After receiving the reply, the emperor turned his attention away from yingmanji, and then turned into a purple lightning and disappeared. "I won''t let you go!" wearing a hat, Sakura Manji''s Lingren eyes are straight at you. ¡­¡­ Following the direction in his memory, the emperor came to a platform again, looked up and found that it was not far from the top. Suddenly, a huge stone flew towards him. But he was dodged by a beautiful back somersault. When he fixed his eyes, his face was hard to see. "No..." Chapter 140 The huge red mecha stands in front of the emperor, with a huge blue nuclear fission reactor on his chest (please refer to iron man hawk mecha), but his body is more huge. "Dalilu Yang..." with a gloomy face, the emperor stared at the huge mecha with six or seven floors in front of him. "Hahaha! I said it would cost you!!" the handsome blonde in the capsule cab closed his eyes and smiled wildly. Different from usual, there is also a blue round hole in his chest, which is connected with the driver''s seat. "When a test object, it''s rampant here?" the emperor sneered. In the original animation, this mecha was still an experimental product, called dark soul. Dalilu volunteered to act as an experimenter for revenge, but his task at that time was to stop them. Unexpectedly "Whether it''s a test object, it''s worth dying as long as it can kill you! Hahaha!" the blue round hole in the chest of the dark soul suddenly lit up and a destructive breath came out. "Iron man, isn''t he?!" the emperor widened his eyes, didn''t dare to neglect, and secretly contacted the thrush again. "Thrush, I need help!" "I see! I''m parsing its connection data. Give me a few seconds!" in a truck at the bottom of the girl''s depth, surrounded by funeral homes and mercenaries. The thrush''s body is full of a pile of green data and information columns, and new information constantly jumps out. "Wait! It''s the second chenghuyan!" seeing that there are more and more windows that are decreasing, the thrush''s hand speed is also accelerating, and he doesn''t forget to remind the emperor through the communication terminal. "Damn it!" the emperor turned off the micro headset and looked seriously at the continuously condensed violent power wave. "It''s better to start first!" Cold shadow sword out! Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling The emperor came to the dark soul in an instant and cut it off with a sharp sword. But when the cold shadow sword was about to fall on its body, a scarlet transparent protective film suddenly appeared. When the sword was cut on it, it first changed its shape, but did not break through its defense. It was cut on it with the sword and on the plasticine. Just when the strength of the sword was exhausted, the protective film bounced back and took the sword and people out. Taking advantage of the situation, the emperor looked at the faint protective cover in surprise, and his vigilance increased greatly. "Hahaha! Are all your attack methods useless!! let''s welcome death!!" As soon as the voice fell, the energy of the dark soul''s chest had gathered and sent off towards the son of heaven. "Time lag!" the emperor drew a star map in an instant to delay the terrible energy wave, but it was of little use. It could only slow down for less than a second at most. Knowing that his medium-level magic effect is not great, the emperor is constantly depicting high-level constellations while casting time lag! "Hurry up!" as the energy wave approached, the emperor urged himself in his heart, and his soul tried its best to suppress Xingzi''s defiance and urge them to stay in their position obediently. Finally, one second before the blue energy wave was close to the emperor, a seven star map composed of 343 silver and white stars appeared in the eyes of the emperor, which was spliced into a mysterious constellation. Constellation! Space system - instant movement! Around the son of heaven, a mysterious force similar to the force of emptiness is flowing slowly. It is a pure to flawless silver white, which is different from the gray force of emptiness used by you and Ying Manji. The emperor disappeared! Boom!!! The blue super energy bombarded the ground and broke through the whole building as soon as it came into contact with the ground. The United Nations troops outside zone 24 were shocked to find that near the top of the white bone Christmas tree, a blue beam came out through the wall, penetrated the clouds obliquely above and went straight into the sky. "That''s..." all senior officials were terrified. "People?" dalilu was surprised to see that the emperor disappeared, but he didn''t find out where he had gone. The emperor appeared again, but he fell to the ground, full of anger! He originally wanted to enter the upper level directly through his own space magic, which is the place where tsutsugamushi''s career and prayer are located. But what he didn''t expect was that when he appeared on the edge of the upper floor, someone unexpected to him appeared and cut down at the son of heaven. If the Emperor didn''t react quickly, Han Yingjian immediately stopped in front of him, otherwise he wouldn''t just be knocked down! But this man made him feel boundless rage. The black figure slowly jumped down, and the buoyancy of the air made his black robe float up and down in the air. Holding a strange void like scissors in his hand, his face looked unnaturally at the son of heaven. ¡ª¡ªSakura man Ji! "You?!" the emperor stood up from the ground and asked angrily, "do you want to stand on their side?" Sakura Manji didn''t answer. She just lowered her head and looked gloomily at the emptiness of Hanchuan Valley in her hand. Her eyes flickered. "Hahaha! Outland people! Isn''t it a surprise?" a man with short blond hair appeared around Sakura Manji, still looking lazy and joking at the son of heaven. "Indeed." the emperor told the truth. "I asked a question." suddenly, you said. Knowing what he asked, the emperor accidentally picked his eyebrow. If it was that question, Sakura Manji should answer unwillingly. "I asked him..." you turned and looked at yingmanji and smiled. "If God''s knowledge allows you and Eve to live in a world where there are only two of you forever, will you?" "What do you think?" The emperor had a gloomy face and did not answer him. "Ya answered yes without hesitation after resurrection, and just... So is Ji..." Sure enough The emperor sighed secretly. His arrival did make the development of the whole plane a little different. The original yingmanji fell in love with Fuqi, and Fuqi also loved yingmanji very much. Even if yingmanji loved yingmanji''s real name as a child, the past is the past. So, at that time, Sakura Manji answered no decisively. This time, it''s different "Hahaha! This time I see how you should be crushed to death by me!!" daliluk, regardless of others, only the emperor is in his eyes, and killing the emperor is his goal. The huge dark soul body began to move. From the appearance, it seemed that his movement was very slow. Only those who were in it could perceive the power and speed of the punch. The Emperor didn''t avoid this time. He just stared at Sakura Manji, as if he was going to kill him with his eyes, completely ignoring dalilu. At the moment when the huge mechanical fist of the dark soul was about to come, the right hand of the son of heaven was raised and the green lotus was covered with fire. "The fifth forbidden area! Open it to me!" the emperor drank, and a blood red light burst out of his body. The raised right hand clenched his fist and collided with the dark soul. Bang!! The emperor''s face did not change. His body in the forbidden field was comparable to the four-star fighter. Coupled with the fire in the heart of Qinglian, he was not afraid of the blow of the dark soul. He also left the spare strength to say to Ying Manji in a very cold tone: "then we are the enemy! Ying Manji!!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 141 The emperor shook it hard and bent the extremely hard armor of the dark soul!! £¡£¡ Dali Luton felt his wrist twisted 180 degrees to others and groaned miserably. "Emperor, the crack is over!" the thrush said to the communication terminal after solving the last window. At the same time, in a data analysis room somewhere in zone 24, the quadrant raised a pistol at a green haired boy and habitually pushed his glasses: "I got you." He was the second of chenghuyan, but he didn''t have the weakness and anger pointed by the gun, but grinned, extremely gloomy and strange. He noticed that the scarlet shield on the dark soul suddenly became faintly visible, and then completely disappeared, and the corner of the emperor''s mouth popped up. "Without the shield, I cut you like vegetables!" For the time being, the Emperor didn''t take care of yingmanji. The emperor held the right hand of the dark soul, and the blue flame filled the air. Along the mechanical arm of the dark soul, it spread to his body. For a moment, the whole body of the dark soul was attached with a flame that he could not throw off. "What kind of fire is this?" dalilu cried in horror. He was connected with the dark soul like a burning fire. "Set, he gave it to you." youdalilu was not interested in the life and death, he only cared about the destruction of the world. Sakura Manji nodded, and the former tore open the door of space and left. She was not idle, but Sakura Manji knew that she couldn''t beat the emperor alone, so she hurried to help. "Stay with me!" he had already noticed yingmanji''s approach. The emperor glanced at him coldly. The cold shadow sword appeared in his left hand and was cut out with a sword pulling skill. Whew! Blessed with the sword pulling skill in the taboo field, the sword light is fast to the extreme. The pupil shrinks suddenly, and Sakura Manji takes out the void to resist. Bang!! Sakura Manji can clearly feel that at the moment of touching the sword, the emptiness in her hand was shocked and almost got rid of it! Push back Sakura Manji, and the emperor will turn his attention to the dark soul again. "Solved you!" Ground level low-level fighting skill - Flame dividing wave swallowing ruler The cold shadow sword was held high above the head, and the blue fighting spirit was injected madly. The thin energy of the surrounding heaven and earth turns into an energy vortex and enters the cold shadow sword. Hold a long sword and cut it off! Click! From the right shoulder of the dark soul, there is a deep sword mark extending to the left waist. With a disdainful look at the dark soul about to be scrapped, the son of heaven turned around and ignored him. No matter how strong the ultimate roaring machine armor is, it can''t be separated from the category of fan iron. Even if it is strengthened with the means of protection, it is still fan iron. How can it be compared with the low-level cold shadow sword of the earth level. Boom! Dark soul explosion! "Welcome back for revenge! I''ll wait for you!" the emperor waved his back to the body of the exploding dark soul. "Next, we should settle accounts!" the emperor looked at yingmanji, put away the cold shadow sword, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. This Sakura full set is really challenging his bottom line again and again. There is no response. Sakura Manji just puts the void in front of him. His action has shown his answer. "In that case!" black gouyu appeared, the purple pupil became scarlet, and gouyu was connected. Sky shine! The black flame appeared on Sakura Manji out of thin air. "Try my tricks!" Space system - mind control! The power of space turned into a big hand, lifted Sakura Manji from the ground, and then clenched it. "Er!" enduring the burning of the divine fire and the extrusion of Juli, Ying Manji felt that her bones would be squeezed together. The emperor''s finger gently hooked and moved Sakura Manji to himself. Pop! Slap it. "This is for Dr. Sakura man!" Pop! The backhand is another slap! "This is for the sacrifice!" Pop! "This is for Xiaoqi!!" ¡­¡­ Sakura Manji''s eyes had no waves, but had a strange color. Just when the emperor stopped fighting, the ground moved. Both felt themselves rising slowly. After releasing the yingmanji and taking back the sky light, the emperor threw it to the ground at will, raised his head and looked at the man with the same silver white hair on the top. "Tsutsugamushi end!" his eyes narrowed into a slit, and the voice of the son of heaven was slightly heavy. Tsutsugamushenya and Yingman''s real name were pierced by Yingman Ji at that time. He thought that Yingman''s real name could be liberated, but the tomb keepers did not allow it. They believed that the implied recorded virus was the consciousness of natural selection and did not allow Yingman''s real name to die. Even if it withers, it will regenerate, and tsutsugamushenya has become a substitute for yingmanji. It is pulled up from the chaos and regenerated with the same quick body as Zhuqi. The ground finally connected with the floor where tsutsugamushi''s career was located. "Long time no see." tsutsugamushenya didn''t go to see the injured yingmanji kneeling on the ground, but said to the son of heaven. It was like seeing an old friend. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I hope we''ll never see you again." the emperor said impolitely. Tsutsugamushi''s face was expressionless. No one could read anything from his face. "It''s a pity you''re a little late." Hearing the speech, the son of heaven is also aware of a familiar energy wave from behind the tsutsugamushi end. This feeling is as like as two peas when he saw the first name of Sakura. There is a purple crystal of the same size as people, with little lines on it to set off its noble atmosphere. Then there was a long crack on it. "Coming..." the emperor''s face was slightly stiff, and his prayer was completely replaced by Yingman''s real name!! Soon, that crack spread all over the corner! As like as two peas can see, the crystal is broken, revealing a beautiful figure, which is very similar to the praying, and is almost the same. After all, it is a prayer vessel, but she wears long hair, and the hair on her left side is stuck with Narcissus, which reveals her dignity. "Well, good morning, Triton!" she closed her eyes, yawned slightly tired, stretched herself, and there was a graceful beauty in her movements. "Eh? Ji!" when she opened her beautiful eyes, she saw Ying Manji struggling to stand up from the ground. Her eyes lit up, and she ran over and rushed to his arms. "Ji! I''m so happy that you''re here! It''s really hard. There''s a very annoying woman who always hinders my sister. But it''s all right. After defeating her, the body is already my sister''s. she''s too arrogant. She''s clearly just a monster made." Xia wa coquettishly said. Sakura Manji was stunned at first. His hands were frozen in the air, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "Sister..." It seemed that she was very happy to hear the word "sister". Eve''s Scarlet eyes burst out dazzling brilliance and said with a smile: "fortunately, sister, wait for you." Silently, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the emperor looked at Eve. Although there are rumors of losing in the mainland, he has not seen it after all. "Are you hurt?" noticed the large and small scars on yingmanji. Eve was angry in an instant and turned her head to the son of heaven. "Did you hurt Ji?" The Emperor didn''t answer, because no matter whether he did it or not, Eve''s nature would not end it so easily. "Ji, use your sister!" her anger was about to spread on the emperor, turned her head and said to Sakura Manji. The latter nodded, stretched out his hand to take out her emptiness and pointed to the son of heaven. On the other side, tsutsutsugami Shenya also took out his own emptiness, which is similar to the emptiness like a gun, installed on his right hand and aimed at the son of heaven. Decisive battle, imminent! Chapter 142 "Wu soul possessed by the body!" the emperor summoned Zu Long''s Wu soul and decided to go all out without hesitation. The Golden Dragon Wing on the back is much smaller than at the beginning. Now it is almost as long as the height of the emperor, but it also gave the three people a great shock. "Who are you?" Eve (Yingman''s real name) said in a deep voice. Because this body is prayed, she can read the memory before praying. She knows that he likes this mysterious man very much, but the latter doesn''t know his origin. She only knows that he is very strong and good to him. "Do you want to know?" the evil son of heaven smiled. Under the majestic dragon horns, he looked more uninhibited and looked directly at Eve with scarlet dragon eyes. The two looked at each other for a long time, and the latter broke his silence: "I''m not interested in who you are, as long as you don''t hinder me." "Ha ha." the emperor smiled and did not express his clear answer. Eve''s eyes shrunk slightly. Then she no longer looked at the son of heaven, but said to yingmanji, "wait for my sister to return." Smile at me! Then she stood on a high raised stone, which rose slowly into the roof. The Emperor didn''t want to stop it, because he knew it was useless, and he had a more perfect way. Eve entered the top of the white bone Christmas tree and began to dance slowly. The hair ornaments of daffodils glittered in the dim light. With her elegant dance steps, a purple light rushed into the sky, and then spread in the high-rise. "What''s the matter? This void resonance is stronger than the Lost Christmas ten years ago!" the people in the United Nations force command center were shocked one by one, focusing on the white bone Christmas tree and the rapidly beating numbers on a display screen. The sky in the Roppongi area of Tokyo and even all over the world is purple, and there are people crystallizing in every corner. "The emperor give up..." Sakura Manji said. This time, his tone was full of firmness, "you can''t stop your sister." The Emperor didn''t answer, but he still had a light expression. The second soul skill - Dragon startling robbery! The eyes flashed, the wings suddenly vibrated, and the wings seemed to become a sharp sword edge, with a trace of cold. The son of heaven is like a peerless sword. When he swoops down, others can only see a golden light running through yingmanji. Bang! Sakura Manji didn''t hide, because the next second tsutsugamushenya was shot. Hit the emperor. The latter immediately felt that his martial soul had become extremely unstable, so he had to break away from his body and remove the appearance of his martial soul attached to the body. It is the emptiness of tsutsugamushi''s career. It can forcibly discharge the emptiness of others. Since both martial soul and emptiness are a form of heart, since his emptiness can force others'' emptiness, it can also force martial soul! Forced to stop the offensive, the emperor saw Sakura Manji''s feet stepping on the purple halo, holding a dark red giant sword and cutting towards the emperor. "You long Bu!" the wings behind him vibrated, and the emperor disappeared and slaughtered the place. The Dragon walking is related to the dragon. Naturally, with the Dragon Wing blessing of the golden holy dragon, the speed will be improved qualitatively. After avoiding Sakura Manji''s sword, the son of heaven passed God, but he was hit by tsutsugamushi again! This time, ZuLong''s martial spirit became more unstable. According to the estimation of the emperor, his martial spirit would be ejected from the body after a few more rounds. "Get out of here first!" the son of heaven immediately launched the space magic mind control, caught tsutsugamushi in the air and threw it out. Without the interference of tsutsugamushi, the son of heaven can concentrate on dealing with Sakura Manji. He could feel that Sakura Manji''s strength to take out the void from her prayer was quite different from that of Eve after she woke up. "No matter! End all this!!" the emperor made up his mind and a red Soul Ring appeared at his feet. However, like an emperor, the other two black soul rings retreated to one side. Today''s emperor will exhaust his fighting spirit at one time, so he doesn''t intend to use it until he really has to. Once you fall into weakness, you''ll be in trouble. But for the possibility in his heart, the emperor had to open it directly. The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! Endless clocks appear in the void, and the clock rotates rapidly, covering yingmanji. But the latter''s expression is not fear, but relief and satisfaction. He put a huge sword across his chest and blocked all the clock explosions for himself. Boom!!!!!! Endless clocks explode "How could it!" Eve, dancing on the roof, suddenly stopped, her eyes were dull, and her pupils were broken like crystals! At the same time, a white light enveloped the three sons of heaven, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. When the emperor opened his eyes again, he found himself on a spiral ladder, and the white surrounding world gave him a very familiar feeling. "The end of elimination... The end of the world!" the emperor looked down with great interest. There was a square ring building. He could tell that it was the playground of tianwangzhou No. 1 high school, but it was sealed by white crystals at this time. "You know?" At the same time, tsutsugamushi appeared in front of the son of heaven. His long silver hair turned golden. The latter was looking at him in surprise. The emperor walked out of yingmanji behind him. "This is what the tomb keeper called an ideal Town, an evolutionary world at the end of elimination. All of this planet is reflected as thoughts in crystallization." the son of heaven knew what tsutsugamushenya wanted to say, so he helped him, which made the latter even more stunned. "How do you know so clearly?" Sakura Manji glanced and asked. At this time, he no longer had the blackened appearance before, and his tone of speaking with the emperor seemed to return to the good time they used to be. Glancing at him contemptuously, the emperor said, "I know everything." Sakura Manji is full of black lines and secretly despises the son of heaven. "Ji..... I was always afraid of being eliminated, and I was just an imitation at any time." without thinking why the emperor would know this, tsutsugamushiya knew that Sakura man Ji was running out of time, so she quickly got to the point. "My memory began in the ward of the stem canal Institute. I don''t remember where I was born and why I appeared there. There I was put into the implied recording of the virus and underwent human experiments in order to become Adam." "As your imitation - that''s the fate I was given." Sakura Manji was stunned. He almost didn''t understand what tsutsugami Shenya was talking about. The son of heaven can''t deny it. This is the sadness of tsutsugamushenya. He really sympathizes with tsugamushenya. "In the process of the children who were also gathered to die one by one, I tried my best to find a way to survive. But I never had that kind of thing, and I was put into the virus. In fact, I once died. I don''t know if it was lucky, but thanks to the blessing of that, I managed to escape there." "Aren''t you surprised that your real name suddenly did that to you?" Sakura Manji nodded. She really didn''t understand it at all, and she felt very bad. It''s not the skin kiss of greeting, or the child''s own feeling. The original Sakura man''s real name is really kissing himself. "That''s not your real name." "Eh...???" Some wonder why the son of heaven is not surprised at all. Tsutsugamushenya calmed down his doubts and continued: "it is implied that the virus has something like will. It is good to say that it is instinct. At that time, the time when the real name was dominated by virus thinking was suddenly extended. Because ''it'' found the way to ''start the switch''." "Start switch!?" "HMM. the implied recording virus is also divided into male and female. The virus is a creature, and its greatest instinct is reproduction. The real name is the ''Queen'', and the virus holder must be selected to become the ''King''. It is not enough to be a male only, and it must be awakened as a ''King''." "That''s kiss. The real name that saved me at the beginning was indeed your sister, but at the moment of artificial respiration, ''it'' understood the way to let the male virus'' start the switch ''." "Although I didn''t plan to do that, I really became the successor of Adam. However, Ji! Your real name decided that you were the king before you were born. Although I was qualified, I am still a imitation." At this point, tsutsugamushi''s career inevitably reveals a bit of bitterness. "At that time, you pierced me here, thinking that the real name can be liberated, and I can become the real thing to save the real name. But the divine consciousness does not allow it. They believe that the implied virus is the consciousness of natural selection, and they do not allow the death of the real name. Even if it withers, it will regenerate. I have experienced it personally with this body, and become your substitute. I am pulled up from the chaos to pray It''s also a blessing that the same quick body has been regenerated. " "I understand that there is only one way to liberate the real name, that is, to complete her mission. So I bet, let myself become the silent record of the demon king''s achievement, and then you will stop me." "But... I didn''t think it was all..." tsutsugamushenya suddenly stared at the son of heaven, "all this has been disturbed by you!" The emperor smiled, but the smile was a little empty. If it were not for him, the story would indeed develop as tsutsugamushenya said. "I didn''t expect you to go with me..." he turned his eyes to yingmanji again. Tsutsugamushenya was helpless. The scene suddenly changes and changes to the church. Sakura Manji remembers the colorful Christmas tree, which is the Roppongi church when he lost Christmas. I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a fantasy. The young''s real name appears. Sakura Manji holds her in her arms without hesitation. "Sister... I haven''t found the truth. I''m sorry." His real name smiled and shook his head. That''s really the real sister in my memory. "I also thought I really promised the tomb keeper." Sakura Manji opened his mouth. Later, he looked at the white bone Christmas tree in the ideal world, "but I finally chose this road." "You guy, make a decision without authorization!" the emperor was angry. "But I''m really jealous of you, son of heaven!" Sakura Manji smiled mockingly, holding Sakura man''s real name tightly. "But my task has been completed! Next, I''ll rely on you. Don''t let me down." Sakura man Ji gently pillowed his chin on Sakura man''s real name''s shoulder. "Ya... Ah, no, Triton, thank you..." Sakura Manji said. Just when tsutsutsugamushenya had something to say, Sakura Manji interrupted him and whispered in Sakura man''s real name''s ear. "Sister, let''s go together..." Although he had understood what would happen, the emperor''s heart could not help feeling sad and blaming himself for blaming Sakura Manji. The two hugging each other began to crystallize from their feet. At the same time, Sakura Manji''s left hand disappeared and turned into a light into the right arm of the son of heaven. "I''ll also help you bring our prayers back!" tsutsutsugamushenya said solemnly, then decisively cut off his right arm, and then a mark turned into streamer and shot into the back of the emperor''s hand again. "You!!" the emperor was stunned, and then there was a burst of startled anger. "I now bless you, the new king." Chapter 143 "You bastards!" The son of heaven clenched his slightly feverish right hand, with green tendons on his forehead, and was surprised and angry that Sakura Manji and tsutsugamushenya made decisions for themselves. They are even more angry that they sacrifice themselves to make the son of heaven! "Ha ha... I''m sorry..." he covered his bleeding right arm, and tsutsugamushenya locked his eyebrows, held back the strong pain and said in a weak tone. "You''re quite confident in me," the emperor said with a bit of ridicule and a bit of self ridicule. Tsutsugamushenya was silent, bowed his head and meditated for a moment, then looked directly at the purple pupil of the son of heaven and said firmly: "I believe in you, but also believe in prayer!" Bang! The ideal world was broken. The son of heaven came back to God and found that he had reached the top floor, the floor where Eve came up before. It is covered by purple crystals. On the walls and pillars, it is attached by various forms of crystals. It looks like a luxurious palace. "Little prayer..." he called softly. The emperor looked at the girl walking like a walking corpse not far away. Her heart was as painful as being pulled. She''s just a girl! Why should such a thing happen! Why should she be Eve''s container! She is so pure and holy! "Don''t be sad, son of heaven..." he answered softly and stumbled towards the son of heaven. Because the implied recording virus gathers in Sakura man''s real name''s eyes, once the implied recording virus is eliminated, it is equivalent to praying''s eyes will be blind. She can only rely on her own feelings to determine the location of the emperor. "Emperor... Where are you..." the girl''s delicate body trembled slightly, stretched out her hand and wanted to touch something. "Little pray, I''m coming..." the emperor stepped forward quickly and hugged him gently, "everything will be all right..." "I can''t see..." the girl''s outstretched arm hung down like a wood after she felt the temperature of the emperor. As if it decided something. Set End of life You really set me up "System, transplant kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes." the cold voice remembered from the bottom of my heart. "Transplanting kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes requires 3000 points. Is the host sure to do so? Because the host points are about to be insufficient, the host will bear the pain in the flesh." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Ding! Spend 3000 points to transplant kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes. Goal: pray... Transplantation..." As soon as the system prompt sounds, a heartache comes from both eyes! "Soul power! Suppress me!!" the emperor uses soul power to stop his scream. With the blood flowing out of his eyes, the pupil of the son of heaven slowly lost its original look, and I pray that the godless red eyes begin to become a little different "Xiao Qi..." the emperor held up his right hand, stretched it over his head, sighed a little in his heart, and then his face became cautious. The black king''s mark, which is generally diamond shaped, lights up, emitting a charming and mysterious light gray light. There are many green stripes on the arm, flashing light. "You filthy justice..." the emperor sighed softly in his heart. Will you do it yourself? After taking a look at the prayer of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye transplant in his arms, a touch of tenderness and deep love flashed in the eyes of the son of heaven, as well as nostalgia? I am not a great lover, but I am not an extremely selfish person Watching countless people crystallize in this world, even if they have nothing to do with themselves, but With a heavy sigh this time, the son of heaven strengthened his faith. Sakura Manji''s void ability is to contain everything, whether strong or weak, light or dark. He can inherit his power. An extremely powerful force of emptiness appeared from the right hand of the son of heaven, turned into a beam of white light, and instantly dispersed the purple clouds. Countless people were shrouded in white light. The strong suction sucked all the purple crystals from the crystallized people. The void under the age of 17 in liubenmu area was forced out and sucked away together. All this is sucked into the body of the son of heaven along the white light on the white bone Christmas tree. "It''s everyone''s joys and sorrows..." the emperor closed his eyes and ignored what he had absorbed. With the absorption of more and more crystals, little crystals began to appear in his body, spreading and spreading. "Master yunyun... Sorry..." "Yan Ran... I may not see you again... Cultivation is going to catch up..." "Little doctor... Will you see him again? Will you still remember me?" "Rongrong... I really don''t know if you will like me if I''m not here..." "Xiaoxue... It seems that we can''t finish our agreement..." "Sister chan''er... Little prayer..." As the crystal caused by the implied recording virus covered his whole body and even completely covered his head, the emperor thought of a lot, including his own confidants and relatives and friends. Until the end, he couldn''t even open his eyes and put the last piece of crystal together! ¡­¡­ okay? The emperor''s eyelids beat gently and found that he could open his eyes. However, the surrounding white is even blank than the ideal world. "Son of heaven..." the prayer appeared in front of him. The tower shaped red rope put on his hands and handed it to the son of heaven, "take it well this time..." This is the lifeline of prayer! Sure enough, do you still want to exchange your life for mine? The emperor smiled and didn''t take it. However, his two hands suddenly stretched out, held the praying hand, rubbed her "red rope" with their hands, and bent down. Unskilled pryed open the girl''s shell teeth and entangled with her sweet tongue. I don''t know how long the kiss lasted until both sides were short of oxygen. The lovely girl was charming and charming, with rosy clouds all over her cheeks, even her ears turned red, and her tender eyes turned red and shed tears. "Xiao Qi... It''s nice to meet you!" the emperor said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Hiss Bang¡ª¡ª Crystal broken! The figure of the son of heaven appeared with a look of consternation. I''m not dead???!!! After touching the delicate body in her arms, the girl looked at herself with shame, and there was no sign of dissipation. Strange Until "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the third direction task: change everyone''s fate without joining any forces. Difficulty: SSS. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. Soul realm + 1, Xuan level peak field, extremely cold field, and the power of the "king." "Ding! The system is automatically rating..." "Successfully prevent Shujie from killing Dayun; survive at tsutsugami; make up for Yingman Ji''s debt to Yingman''s real name; Yingman''s real name and Yingman Ji; school bar sacrifice death; pray for survival... Final evaluation: SS, special reward: 50000 points, number of people carrying space gate + 1, number of advanced equipment ¡Á 1. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for conquering the first plane task and obtaining the reward: kill the world." The emperor suddenly found that he could see it again!! wait! Cultivation! Come back!! Six star fighter! "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 12 Accomplishments: lv66 soul Emperor (six star fighting emperor) (178300010000000) Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Wu Soul: ZuLong (black, black, red, red), sun shooting bow (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created and transformed (Xuan level advanced), God of War (taboo level 5) Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, burning sun, poison awn, sky fire, fixing, wrath of the burning God, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing wave ruler, 3000 thunder, mourning the sky and passing through the sun, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation Occupation: six level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), medium-level shadow system Points:, 80000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, kill the world Item: identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 3. Washing stone ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 2. Platinum raffle ¡Á 1. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Equipment advanced times ¡Á 1. Heterofire clue ¡Á three Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzong £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space Branch Mission: kill 100 level 5 Warcraft (1100) " Chapter 144 "Equipment: kill the world From plane: nine immortals map Product level: fourth day eye Description: there are eight kinds of changes. The first seven kinds of changes belong to the great magic power. Finally, the general change will reach the supreme great magic power, which is equivalent to the peerless magic power of the world. " The left eye is as black as ink and the right eye is as white as snow. The emperor rubbed his eyes, and the world became clearer. This is definitely a pair of pupil eyes that are more powerful than kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!! "Equipment: the power of the king Grade: no grade From aspect: crown of sin Description: draw the hearts of others of unlimited age in the form of void as props. If the void is destroyed, its owner will die or be seriously injured. And it can combine the plural void into a new void. After extracting the void initially, the host will not be unconscious. It can fight with its own void. After leaving the void, it will be recovered automatically. Host void: containing all things " "Cow! When you see who is unhappy, take out his emptiness and pinch it!" the emperor said in surprise, which surprised the prayer in his arms. "By the way, transfer my sun bow soul to the sacrifice..." suddenly a young girl''s figure flashed in my mind, and the son of heaven was sad. "Ding! Spend 20000 points and 60000 points to transplant the sun shooting bow soul. Goal: school bar sacrifice... In the process of transplantation..." Gradually, the emperor felt that something in his body had been pulled out, and his body was empty Strength seems to have declined "Ding! The transplant was successful." The system prompt sound fell, and the emperor waited for a while, but there was still no school bar to wake up. "What''s the matter?" the emperor raised his eyebrows lightly, with an ominous premonition. "Don''t worry about the host. Transplanting martial spirits is only the first step..." "The first step!!!" the emperor exploded instantly. If there is a systematic figure in front of him, he will definitely give him a taste of big mouth!! System: "..." "Don''t get excited, host. You just need to bring the school bar sacrifice to the full-time mage position and do some resurrection magic..." Emperor: " Resurrection magic???? Are you kidding me? Why should the people of Parthenon help him perform the resurrection magic? With a little high-level mage?? Or is Zhou Yu a super level mage with full cultivation in the fourth department?? People can kill him with an Iraqi veil That guy''s tricks and means Hehe The emperor is speechless. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." if you let the current emperor go to the Parthenon temple, you don''t know how to die. "Advance the cold shadow sword. It has stayed at the lower level of the earth level for a long time." "Ding! Consume advanced times of equipment ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host on obtaining the ground level intermediate equipment: cold shadow sword. " "Why is it called cold shadow sword..." the emperor wondered for a while. Before, it was an advanced sketch level that changed to a more tall and fashionable name "The name is too difficult. It''s good if the host knows it." Emperor: " Coming out of the system space, the son of heaven looked down at her tender lips and prayed. He swallowed his saliva madly. He couldn''t help kissing her tender lips. It was soft and moist, just like kissing on marshmallow. "Oh!" he prayed and was attacked again. She prayed for her tender body to become more and more soft. Her face looked like fire. Her eyebrows turned into lotus between her eyes. It was so beautiful. For a long time, the emperor was not willing to let go of her. He licked his lips and said, "it''s so sweet!" He didn''t dare to see the emperor. He grabbed the clothes on his chest and pushed his head in. He was very shy and cute. He didn''t forget to say: "smelly Emperor..." "Xiao Qi... You are not allowed to leave me in the future." the emperor said softly with his eyes blazing at the delicate body in his arms. "Hmm..." a thin, inaudible voice came out. Then, the emperor told her that he was not a person of this position and some things about Douluo and Douqi. But it didn''t seem like a big accident. He was just interested in fighting spirit and soul. "Xiao Qi, come with me." Hesitated for a moment, He Qi raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the emperor. The black-and-white pupils were really strange, but they didn''t appear to be contrary to the emperor, but set off his dust breath. "Will you bully me?" her eyes were full of pity. The emperor did not answer, but kissed the praying red lips again. "... if the emperor is around, I won''t feel cold..." He leaned his head against his chest, hugged his waist quietly, and tears swirled in his watery eyes. The son of heaven kissed her tears gently. After the clouds and rain stopped, the son of heaven lay on the crystal smooth ground with his perfect body. In a few hours, he was tossed around by the emperor, lay in his arms and rest, and let a pair of big hands swim around his delicate body. Weak and boneless, he leaned against his lover''s arms and said softly, "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. Don''t be bad." Then he glared at him, twisted his delicate body, leaned tightly against the emperor''s arms and fell asleep soundly, with a happy smile on his lovely face. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s harvest of the first partner. Reward: 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 1. Equipment lottery ¡Á 1¡± Still in the aftertaste, the emperor was stunned when he heard the system prompt. "Character: Yi Qi Gender: Female Void: giant sword Accomplishments: None Age: 16 Relationship: Partner Favorability: 100 " "And rewards?" the emperor said nothing. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 12 Accomplishments: six star fighter (178300010000000) Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Partner: pray Void: containing all things Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created and transformed (Xuan level advanced), God of War (taboo level 5) Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation Occupation: six level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), medium-level shadow system Points:, 60000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, kill the world Item: identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 3. Washing stone ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 3. Platinum raffle ¡Á 1. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 3. Equipment lottery ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzong £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space Branch Mission: kill 100 level 5 Warcraft (1100) " ¡­¡­ "Back!" Douluo star, the far north, appeared two figures above the sky. One of them took a deep breath and sighed with emotion, holding the other girl''s hand. Chapter 145 "Son of heaven, you''ve become smaller..." Qi Bei opened his teeth and said with a smile. The original handsome young man of about one meter eight has shrunk to about one meter sixty-five, and his face has more young edges and corners. The emperor had told her before he came, so she was not too shocked, but felt very funny. Depressed to vomit blood, the emperor waved helplessly. However, he suddenly thought of one thing. He gently picked his eyebrows and said, "that aspect may not have degenerated yet. Xiaoqi, do you want us to try again sometime?" Hearing the speech, he prayed and blushed. He was gorgeous and spat: "hooligan!" I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the influence of Sakura man''s real name consciousness. Her feelings seem to be enriched a lot, especially in front of the emperor. If it''s in front of others, it may still be a three noes character. "Hey, hey..." the emperor smiled, but he didn''t do too much harm. Spread the soul! Now his soul power has entered the middle level of the spiritual realm, which can cover a much wider range, and his soul power is also much deeper. "Eh? Why no one?" for a long time, the Emperor didn''t find any sign of armor. He specially swept the previous big hole many times, but he never found them. "What''s the matter?" he asked softly, noticing the abnormality of the emperor. "I can''t find them..." the emperor frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty. "Wait!" he noticed some familiar fluctuations in the distance, and the emperor looked at it. Fight spirit and turn wings! A pair of gorgeous black-and-white wings appeared behind the emperor, shrouded in mysterious black-and-white fighting spirit. If you look carefully, you can still find the eyes of the emperor. The left eye is as dark as ink and the right eye is as white as snow, but the color is not particularly obvious at this time. Kill the world! "Xiao Qi, let''s go! I seem to have found them..." the emperor took her hand, vibrated her wings, turned into a black and white light and left, flying in that direction. This is the small increase brought by killing the world. Along the way, the emperor wore the eyes of torekia, who had reached the lower level of the earth level, covered up his breath and avoided trouble. However, I don''t even have accomplishments for the time being, so I don''t need them at all. Whew! Suddenly a flash of lightning came towards Tianzi. "Enemy attack?" the emperor''s eyes flashed, grabbed his praying waist and flashed aside. The emperor''s mouth was light, and the sun sank and the moon rose in his eyes. The grand scene of epoch-making was filled with chaos, and gradually condensed into a bloody sword. Kill the world ¡¤ kill the sword! It is one of the nine changes in the world. It is formed by the condensation of chaotic Qi. It cuts off the nine heavy tianque at the top and the yellow spring at the bottom. It has the characteristics of invincibility. In the nine immortals map, it is known as the innate Lingbao that is the main attack in the legend. It is sharp and unparalleled. "Go!" the bloody long sword condensed, twined with a little chaotic gas, and then flew to the direction of lightning. With great momentum, Zhu Jue stabbed his sword into the depths of the ice sheet. Because of the heavy fog, the emperor can''t completely see what happened. He can only vaguely scan with soul power to see that there are abnormal fluctuations brewing below. "Strange..." the emperor was surprised when he lost contact with Zhu Jue sword. "Son of heaven, will there be danger..." Qi held the son of heaven''s waist anxiously and looked down carefully. The emperor rubbed her hand and comforted, "it''s okay." Thinking about what might happen in the far north. Ice emperor? Snow emperor? No, it''s lightning There will be no discharged souls in the far north The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the black and white color of his eyes became more obvious. It''s a pity. Although killing the world is very powerful, it focuses more on fighting and magic. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is stronger in the spiritual secret art, so it can''t beat the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in track vision. "The son of heaven, isn''t it a living thing?" ˜G Qi has a strong sixth sense. Although she can''t open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye at the moment, she still has a strong feeling. After praying for advice, the son of heaven suddenly brightened up and nodded: "it makes sense, it may be a treasure of heaven and earth..." Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes gradually lit up and thought of a possibility. "Go down and have a look!" the emperor prayed and turned into a purple lightning. When they landed, the emperor gently put his prayer on the ground, and then looked around. He didn''t find any special energy fluctuations. He couldn''t help being a little strange: "what about that thing?" "There," he said, pointing in a direction. With a slight nod, the emperor''s own ancestral dragon spirit, the golden holy dragon, spread out his huge golden wings and wrapped them. "Be careful, there''s something in that thunder." the emperor said solemnly. Although the previous thunder had only a trace, it had a very powerful breath. Slowly, the two paced closer. "Er! Is it you?!" after walking for a long time, the emperor suddenly saw three people - Kai, King Lanling and Lin Jing! And there was a blue thunder not far from them. "Little Lord!" Kaihe and King Lanling were surprised when they saw the emperor. Then they were relieved and were stunned when they saw the prayer protected by the emperor. "This is your young lady." the emperor calmly introduced them. The young lady added special stress, which made her pray for a burst of shame and dare not look at them. "Er!" they looked at each other, smiled and said in unison, "young lady." This made him even more shy. He turned his white eyes and glanced at the son of heaven. "Hooligan!!" the girl in white stamped her feet inexplicably, scolded angrily, stared at the son of heaven, and even had some inexplicable meaning in her eyes. "What''s the matter with this man..." the emperor felt a little confused. Haven''t he seen him for months? Is this the case? She didn''t do anything. However, the emperor was too lazy to tangle with these things. He just said hello to her and asked Kaikai, "we''ll talk about other things later. What happened here?" "Little Lord, we found a powerful lightning here." Kai''s eyes looked at the thunder ball filled with blue electric snakes. "Oh?" the emperor was interested, so he stepped forward and asked the system to identify it. "Item: Du Tianshen Lei ¡¤ Zi Lei Product level: Divine level (empty) Description: in myths and legends, Pangu''s great God is the first must kill skill besides the sky opening axe. It is known as "the thunder of punishing the sky". The power of this divine thunder is so powerful that even the six immortal saints of heaven are afraid of it. Du Tianshen thunder: only Pangu''s evil phase and Pangu''s real body (formed by the integration of the twelve ancestors of the witch family) Even the Sanqing sage transformed by Pangu Yuanshen could not master the "all God thunder". This Du Tian Shen thunder is the son thunder of the real Du Tian Shen thunder, which is only one twelfth of the power of the real Du Tian Shen thunder. " "All God thunder???" the emperor was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 146 "In the far north, no! How could there be a god thunder in Douluo plane!!" the emperor looked at the gorgeous blue god thunder in front of him and made a noise. "What is Du Tian Shen Lei?" at this time, Lin Jing was attracted by the emperor''s words, stared at him curiously, and then kept glancing at Du Tian Shen Lei and asked. The emperor looked at Lin Jing maliciously, and looked at the latter angrily. "How about this thing for me?" the emperor showed a simple smile, so harmless to humans and animals. "Why? I found it first!" Lin Jing glanced at the corners of her mouth and sniffed at the emperor''s words. But just as she was humming, the emperor had rushed into the electric ball. "Hey, hey! You''re looking for death!!" seeing that the emperor rushed in like a fool, Lin Jing was stunned. She thought he was stunned and hurriedly stopped. "I''m fine!" the voice of the emperor came out from inside and stopped their actions. "System, can you absorb it?" "The host can consume 2000 points to collect." "Then take it. Don''t take it for nothing!" he thought again that his cultivation was like being sealed at level 60, and hurriedly said, "attach a soul ring first!" "Ding! Consume 200000 year soul rings ¡Á 1... Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough. Current cultivation: level 68 soul emperor. " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of soul skill: melting earth explosion without Ember." "Skill: no ember sky melting earth explosion Product level: ground level intermediate From the plane: Legend of auqi Description: when you enter the silence space, all attributes and damage of your array are increased by 10%; the damage of the host is increased by 20% before taking the shot, and the effect lasts for one minute; after taking the shot, the target will explode collectively, adding the burn effect. " "Ding! Consume 2000 points... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Tiandu divine thunder." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s upgrade. Current cultivation: LV70 soul saint." "Shuang!!" feeling a strong warm current flowing through his meridians, the emperor immediately felt that his body was full of strength. "Dou Zong!" the emperor shook his fist, and his fingerbones were pressed crackling, full of extreme explosive power. He said with satisfaction, "according to my current state, plus the five-tier taboo fields and various means, the hard seven to eight star Dou Zong should not be a big problem." Why does he dare to say that he dares to be a high-level douzong? High level douzong is nothing more than mastering the space lock and can use a little space force. But the emperor is a high-level space mage! The power of space? Just like playing!! Therefore, once he goes to the high-level Dou sect, he doesn''t need to run away. When the mind moved, the God thunder was called out, cold and cool, giving people a mysterious realm like a dream and fantasy. The son of heaven''s consciousness gradually became very clear, and his mind thought and rotation were very smooth: "is this the God thunder?" On the palm, the blue lightning ball is suspended, and there are blue electric snakes winding around the body, emitting a terrible smell of destruction all the time. "It''s a congenital divine thunder!" he put away the divine thunder with satisfaction, and the emperor nodded slightly. He estimated that in terms of power alone, the son thunder of Tianshen thunder could reach a higher level than the power of Qinglian earth''s heart fire! I think it can be comparable to the top of the different fire ranking! And this is just the son of God thunder! The power of the real God thunder is one twelfth of that of the God thunder!! "How powerful the real God thunder should be!" the son of heaven couldn''t help saying. As the emperor took away the thunder, the thunder sea in this area disappeared. The armor people outside stared at the dog and didn''t know what had happened. The emperor walked out calmly and said, "let''s go." "Young Lord, your accomplishments..." the king of Lanling was shocked and uncertain. At this time, the son of heaven gave him the feeling that it was unfathomable! You know, he''s a seven star fighter! If you had this feeling, how terrible it would be that day! He knows the talent and strength of the emperor, but he hasn''t seen him for more than two months. The emperor has come to this point! Before the emperor spoke, Lin Jing covered her cherry mouth in shock and said, "have you entered the realm of heaven?!" The emperor smiled and didn''t answer, but it was a default. Douzong was equivalent to the heaven realm of the world. "Are you a pervert?" Lin Jing took a breath, and she was less than 13 years old!! Lin Jing was suddenly hit. "Hey, why don''t you go back to the world?" the emperor asked. Lin Jing didn''t go back. He estimated that Lin Dong and they might all have to find Douluo. "I don''t want to go back!" it seems that Lin Jing doesn''t want to go back. Lin Jing turns her eyes and finally escapes. How can she go back so easily? He shrugged helplessly, and the emperor no longer said anything. After all, they were not too familiar, and how could the little princess of Wujing control her and go wherever she liked. If you make her unhappy, call her parents directly. At that time... Hehe, I''m afraid He prayed and gently stuffed his soft Yi into the hands of the emperor and stood side by side with the emperor. "Smelly bastard!" seeing this scene, Lin Jing bit her teeth again, then decided what to do, and said, "I want to go with you." The emperor was slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "Miss, what are you doing with us? Go back to your martial realm, otherwise Wuzu will open this plane directly at that time!" "I don''t care!" Lin Jing proudly straightened her chest, as if she was going to find someone to beat you if you didn''t serve Miss Ben well. However, he prayed and looked at Lin Jing, which was thought-provoking. As if they understood something, Kai and the king of Lanling secretly laughed. Seeing that the son of heaven looked at them, they immediately recovered the appearance of being indifferent to themselves. The corners of his eyes kept twitching, and the emperor said helplessly, "OK, whatever you want." "Hum!" knowing that the emperor was reluctant, Lin Jing gave a cold hum. "Young Lord, are we going back to Douluo? Or..." King Lanling''s eyes flickered and kept glancing somewhere. Of course, the emperor knew what he meant. Naturally, it was those windwing Blizzard crocodiles. If he let go of his cruel words, he would not let them go. "There''s no time, let them live a few more days. Next time, when I set foot in the far north, it''s the time when they become the soul under my sword!" the emperor''s eyes flashed, fierce and threatening, and the whole person seemed to be particularly dignified. According to the timeline, Tang San should be back soon at this time. He''d better go back before him. Several people nodded in agreement. Although they don''t know how the emperor''s strength is now, they must be able to fight with the title. Then, if they come again next time, they must have a greater breakthrough. Maybe they don''t need to follow! "Let''s go, we''ll fight the mainland!" the emperor shook his sleeves and smiled. Chapter 147 In the blue sea, the waves are rolling and the white waves are sparkling. On the churning sea, a shadow of a boat is floating and sinking on the sea with the waves. Standing at the bow of the boat were three teenagers, one boy and two girls. The young man is handsome, with long silver hair and white clothes. The two girls beside me have their own merits, but they are all the best in the world! "Why haven''t you reached the land yet?" the girl in white looked impatiently at the boundless sea. She was almost lonely on the ship these days. "It''s still early." he glanced at her faintly, and the white haired boy said calmly, "why don''t you even have this patience, a big miss of Wujing." Lin Jing immediately blew up. What do you mean you have no patience? However, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the prayer side. The latter was sitting on the edge of the boat with bare legs, playing on the waves, and an interested expression, which made Lin Jing a little messy. I really began to doubt myself. Are you really impatient? no impossible!! This rascal is to blame for all this! Um! you ''re right! The more you think about it, the more you feel that your idea is very reasonable. Lin Jing involuntarily shows a shallow smile, but it is really so creepy in the eyes of the emperor. "Xiaoqi, look, this is the performance of losing wisdom. You must not be damaged by her in the future..." the emperor pulled the corner of Laqi''s clothes without any trace and whispered softly in her ear. At first, he was stunned for unknown reasons, but soon he understood the meaning of the emperor, and then simply smiled. The boundless sea is divided into many sea areas, but it is roughly divided into far sea and offshore. For human beings in Douluo continent, the vast sea not only contains infinite treasures, but also contains infinite dangers. Although they also have the ability to survive in the open sea, they are rarely visited in the open sea. Even if there are islands, most of them are uninhabited desert islands, and there is no way to supply them. On the contrary, compared with the difficulty of human survival, the far sea is the paradise of many sea soul beasts. In the far sea, most of them are ferocious sea soul beasts, which often start in ten thousand years. Once they encounter some unmanageable sea soul beasts in the sea, even the sea soul division can not escape the bad luck of death. Therefore, the far sea has always been a forbidden place for sea soul beasts and sailors. And the emperor, they are now on the high seas. Dada dada Suddenly, the hull shook slightly. "What''s the situation?" the emperor, who was watching the scenery, gently raised his eyebrows and looked under the boat. "Little Lord, we have been attacked by ghosts and beasts." the figure of the king of Lanling suddenly appeared from the side. "Oh? What ghost beast?" At this time, King Lanling''s face became not very good-looking. Then he looked very cautious and said in a deep voice, "king of the deep sea demon whale!" Because the emperor threw some of what he could get to the Lanling kings, they could know that it was the overlord, the deep sea demon whale king, who attacked their ship at that time! "Ang!" With bursts of muffled roars, dark clouds quickly covered the whole sky, lightning crackled, and bean sized raindrops poured down. On the sea surface, surging waves and roaring ocean currents and vortices stir the sea, and there is a color of wind and rain everywhere. "Er!" the emperor was stunned by the sudden change. Boom! Suddenly, a thick water column suddenly spewed out of the sea like a shell, and then a huge body slowly floated up. It was a huge dark blue whale, with a huge body length of more than 200 meters. The whole body was in sapphire color and glowed with dark light, while there were two huge eyes on the head of the whale, each with a diameter of more than three meters. Gollum! The emperor swallowed a little spit and took a deep breath. The prayer beside him tightly grasped the corner of the emperor''s clothes. But Lin Jing was different. She looked at the huge body with wide eyes and was surprised: "it''s a creature infinitely close to the heaven." The soul beast of nearly a million years - the deep sea demon whale king! "Hum!" the giant whale stared at the people on the ship with his huge eyes. With his cold hum, a thick column of water shot at the son of heaven. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling! The cold shadow sword quickly appeared in his hand, and the emperor suddenly cut it off with a sword. The huge water column was split in two by a sword light, and then separated into the sea. But the emperor also retreated a few steps because of his huge recoil. "Is this the strength of the ninety-nine thousand year old soul beast?" the emperor frowned slightly. The cultivation of the deep sea demon whale king has reached 990000 years, and there is only the last step from a million years. As long as it breaks through one million years and completes the process of turning into a dragon, the deep-sea demon whale king can become a God against the sky and become an animal God, invincible to the Douluo continent. Now, as long as the cultivation reaches one million years and passes the last thunder robbery, the deep-sea demon whale king can officially become an animal God. There was another man on the bow, armor. Kailan stood in front of the emperor and looked at the huge body in front of him with a dignified face. Compared with the deep sea demon whale king, they all look too small! "Human!" the deep sea demon whale King opened his mouth and stared at the figure of the boy, "I can feel the surging blood gas in your body. If it was before, it would take me hundreds of years to take the last step, but I didn''t expect that God treated me well and gave me a shortcut. As long as I ate you, I can take the last step in less than three years!" The eyes of the deep sea demon whale king have been staring at the emperor, with greed and excitement in his eyes. His heart sank slightly. The emperor rubbed his tense hands and looked at it without fear: "then you probably don''t have that chance." "What a yellow haired child!" then came the roar of deep-sea demon whale Wang Zhentian. With the roar of the earth shaking, an invisible energy wave burst out instantly, and the invisible energy wave swept hundreds of miles around at an amazing speed. At the moment when the invisible energy wave swept by, hundreds of miles of sea water was immediately controlled by it, and it was a bit like a huge wave. "What a strong ability to control water!" the emperor was alert and had sacrificed the soul of ZuLong. He is not sure to defeat the deep sea demon whale king, just ask it not to go too far. At sea, he is the real overlord! "Little guys, let''s be the last supper on my way to becoming a god!" in front, with a sound of mockery, the deep-sea demon whale king suddenly opened his huge mouth, and a powerful swallowing force burst out in an instant. Under the action of powerful swallowing force, endless sea water rushed into the mouth of the deep-sea demon whale king, and a huge vortex was formed on the sea surface in an instant, and the surrounding sea water kept pouring in. ZuLong Wuhun ¡¤ spacetime holy dragon ¡¤ possessed body It''s like changing into a set of silver armor. There are two red and blue clocks behind the son of heaven. The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! Chapter 148 "Insect carving skill!" the deep sea demon whale King snorted coldly. His huge tail slapped the sea, setting off billowing waves and drowning all the endless clocks. The clock that was about to explode was like TNT flooded and dumb in the huge waves. Of course, this is not to say that the clock is really the same as TNT, but that the huge wave set off by the deep-sea demon whale king is so fierce that it directly breaks it up. Seeing this, the emperor frowned suddenly and pulled the two women aside without hesitation. "Armor!" "Yes!" the armor went up and opened up! The dark blue armor and helmet appeared, setting off his mighty soldiers. Whirling blade! Turned into a three meter sword, it was thrown out by the armor, rolled and rotated in the air, and cleaved to the deep-sea demon whale king. Facing the big armor, even the extremely proud deep-sea demon whale King dared not underestimate it, and his eyes were a little more cautious. With a big mouth, the powerful suction sucked the big sword of the armor and swallowed it to his stomach. "Poof!" the emperor almost spat out old blood. Does this guy eat everything? Don''t mention the emperor. Even the armor has a bad face. "Give it back to you!" the deep sea demon whale King smiled and opened his mouth again. He saw a long knife shooting at the son of heaven. But can it hurt the emperor? The next scene made the deep sea demon whale King''s eyes open. I saw that the Emperor didn''t even hide. He just stayed where he was when the big knife hit the emperor. The latter suddenly burst out a circle of mysterious silver white light around his body, blocking the broadsword. "There is something called Dao, do you know?" the emperor smiled and joked, and did not forget to raise a middle finger to the deep-sea demon whale king. "That''s unreasonable!" although the latter didn''t understand what the posture of the emperor meant, he could see the strong ridicule of the emperor on him. It''s really unbearable. "Then." the emperor used his mind control to send the broadsword back to the front of the armor, and then soared up. Appeared in mid air and looked at the deep-sea demon whale king. "Hey! I didn''t mean to entangle with you here, so I''ll give you a chance and get out!" the emperor''s high and angry appearance made them speechless for a while. We are the weak side However, the emperor has always adhered to a principle: pretend to force to install a full set. If you can''t fight, then pretend to force him to see if you can scare him away. It''s easy to scare him away. If you don''t go, let''s run away. What a big deal Now it''s the turn of the deep sea demon whale king. He''s a little suspicious. The young man in front of him was not very old, and he only had level 70 accomplishments, but he could stop his hard blow with great effort. It''s a little weird But he just doesn''t believe in this evil. Looking at the emperor playing big cards in front of him, the deep-sea demon whale King directly clenched his teeth and mobilized the energy in his body, roaring towards him like a raging wave. Under the urging of the deep sea demon whale king, the dark blue energy swept through and burst the air in an instant. The emperor smiled calmly, and the six black, red and red soul rings under his feet lit up, and the light of the fourth soul ring was even more. Fourth soul skill ¡¤ different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling out He knew that his attack could not do much damage to the deep sea demon whale king, but Starting with his third soul skill, each soul skill is a famous knife Although we can''t beat you, you can''t beat us Alas, life Being too invincible to find an opponent is also a light sadness Sure enough, many mini planets fell, causing little damage to the deep-sea demon whale king. Of course, it''s not that the emperor''s soul skills are not good, but that he is at sea, the territory of the deep-sea demon whale king. His strength has doubled. On the contrary, the effect of the emperor''s different fire has doubled and weakened. In addition, Kai and others are not good at water warfare. Naturally, we can see the gap between the two sides. The dark blue energy of the deep sea demon whale King impacted on the emperor, as if it had been dissipated or absorbed by a mysterious force. When the offensive was reduced, the emperor appeared unharmed in front of the deep-sea demon whale king again. "Oh, is this the soul beast of 990000 years? It doesn''t seem like much!" the emperor pretended to be surprised and mocked. Even Qi, who didn''t know much about anything, doubted whether the deep-sea demon whale king was fake, as if it wasn''t as powerful as the emperor said before. Make complaints about Lin Jing''s black line, and can''t help shaking his head. Boring, childish! A deep roar came out again. The deep sea demon whale king did not intend to annihilate the emperor with energy this time. It was still a low and dull roar. The high-frequency ultrasound shook the surrounding sea surface and made a wave roll. The deep-sea demon whale King half floated on the blue sea. In his head, the spray hole with a diameter of five or six meters suddenly burst into dazzling blue light! "Boom!" The dazzling blue light suddenly burst out after shining to the extreme, and a faint blue light column rushed into the sky in an instant. The faint blue light column is like a column of water. The surface is sparkling, but when you look carefully, you can find that there are electric snakes floating in the faint blue light column. This light column is the proud skill of the deep sea demon whale King - thunderbolt explosion! It is composed of dual attribute energy of water and thunder. Its power is amazing! After the dazzling blue light column rose to a certain height in the air, it suddenly seemed to encounter a mirror, suddenly refracted down, and the target pointed at the son of heaven! "Unfortunately, if it was me before..." the emperor smiled lightly, but he didn''t pay much attention to the attack. "Unfortunately, you didn''t appear at the right time..." a little dark blue thunder light suddenly flashed in your eyes, and the son of heaven said with a smile, "then let you see what is called congenital God thunder!" All God thunder, out! A shocking thunder arc flashed around the son of heaven like a python. The next second, the blue thunder ball in the body gathered madly on the son''s right arm and made a harsh cry! All the lightning arcs leaping in the surrounding air made a sharp sound, just like a group of elemental warriors wearing blue armor who were being ordered to pull out their weapons! "All God thunder is here! You wait for all thunder to surrender to me!" the son of heaven completely controls all God thunder who obey his orders with an instinctive feeling. Palm grip! The arc-shaped lightning was completely released, and they ran frantically towards the area where the dark blue light column was located! Zizizi! The two aggressive attacks were suddenly installed together, but the next second, the God thunder penetrated the blue light column from the center, defeated, and then hit the deep-sea demon whale king! "How could it be!" the deep sea demon whale king was shocked. His tried and true trick was cracked so simply! Facing such a powerful attack, the deep-sea demon whale King dared not neglect it and quickly formed a dark blue shield in front of him to resist. But at the moment when the God thunder was coming, it disappeared! "What''s the situation?" the deep sea demon whale King withdrew his shield in surprise, and then his face became very blue. Where are they still in place??? "Ah! You human!!! I must kill you!!!" Roar, the waves roll! Chapter 149 A few days later, on the northern edge of Douluo continent, a space crack appeared out of thin air, shaking up bursts of space ripples. Then five figures emerged from it. One of them, a young boy with long silver hair, stepped out of the space crack and fell down for no reason. "Son of heaven!" seeing this, the girl with pink hair was in a hurry and wanted to hold the boy, but she had no cultivation, so she had to worry, and then looked at the girl in white. The latter proudly raised the corners of his mouth, then took out a rectangular stone symbol, urged by spiritual force, and an invisible hand pulled the emperor back. "Little Lord!" Kai and King Lanling also walked out completely from the space crack. They were worried when they saw this scene. Some dizziness and brain swelling, the emperor stood up straight with the help of the strange force of space, held the painful head, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, but I''m consuming a little more. Just have a rest." At the beginning, in order to resist the deep-sea demon whale king, the son of heaven used all his soul power to urge Du Tianshen thunder to break up his attack. After all, he has only level 70 accomplishments. How can he really compete with it. These days, in order to avoid the pursuit of the deep-sea demon whale king, he also took the four people crazy to move in a blink. It would be nice if he were alone, but these are four! The damage to one''s soul power is great. "It seems that he will recover for a while..." the emperor smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, he met the deep-sea overlord. But it feels really good, in my arms "Where are we?" the son of heaven said solemnly, lying shamelessly in his prayer arms. "Young Lord, I''ll go around and find out." seeing that others didn''t know where it was, King Lanling volunteered to ask the local people. The emperor nodded and agreed with his proposal. In this way, the king of Lanling left stealthily, and the armor guarded around like a guard to protect the safety of the remaining three people. After all, these three people have no combat effectiveness. What? Lin Jing? A spirit realm, what combat effectiveness does it have? If Lin Jing knows the idea of armor, she must throw him some pseudo ancestral talismans to see who is not fighting. She prayed like a good wife and mother to make a fire for the son of heaven, but when she saw her next move, the son of heaven quickly stopped. "That, that, little pray, I''ll come, I''ll come!" the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. The emperor hurriedly grabbed the kitchen utensils taken out by pray from his ring. But how could he do that? His body was slightly on one side and avoided the body rushed by the emperor. He said, "the emperor has a good rest and I''ll cook. Doesn''t the emperor like to eat the rice balls made by prayer best?" Poof! The corners of the emperor''s eyes began to twitch. yes. I really like it! "That..." the emperor wanted to say something to resist, but he was prayed to cover his mouth. "Wait for the emperor, it''ll be fine soon!" smiled with a smile, praying and blinking at the emperor. Uh, uh, uh The emperor is a man who wants to cry without tears, but he can only obey his fate. I hope to put less salt this time. "Check your health first." the emperor accepted his fate and sat obediently on a flat stone. I looked inside at my body and found that there was no injury. I was a little relieved. It seemed that my soul was overdrawn. When he found that he was ok, the emperor was not so nervous about his injury. Instead, he looked at Lin Jing and asked, "was that the false space ancestral symbol you used before?" "Of course, that''s great." hearing that the emperor was still very knowledgeable, Lin Jing raised her head with some pride and hummed. Seeing her like this, the son of heaven is full of black lines. It''s just a pseudo ancestral symbol. As for such a song? Well, you can bang se. You have money anyway. "Why do you have so many?" the emperor is very curious. How many fake ancestral talismans does Lin Jing have? If there are six, maybe he can cheat some from her Cough, how could it be a lie We are buying "What do you want?" seeing that the son of heaven looked like a profiteer, Lin Jing immediately became alert and looked at the son of heaven. "I''ll ask..." "Then why should I tell you?" Lin jinggen didn''t eat it. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at the emperor. Emperor: " Gently sigh, the son of heaven is no longer tangled in this. "200000 soul rings..." the soul force entered the system space. The emperor looked at the red Soul Ring in the item column and couldn''t help swallowing a spit. As long as he absorbs this soul ring again, he can almost enter the two-star douzong. At that time, he will be a ground level soul skill and the real body of martial soul. However, he is not in a hurry. He has a better plan for the allocation of martial spirits. The 200000 year soul ring is left for you to pray. Because in the crown of sin, although the emperor did not receive the lifeline of prayer, he rubbed her lifeline with their hands. So there seems to be a little more connection between the two. In systematic terms, their current relationship is not just an ordinary partnership, but Symbiotic relationship! The son of heaven is born, pray for life! When the emperor dies, pray for death! Unless someone voluntarily sacrifices his own life, cut off the symbiotic relationship between them and deliver his own vitality to each other. Therefore, her cultivation will be synchronized with the son of heaven, but she has not awakened the martial soul, there is no soul ring, and there is no cultivation. Of course, once she awakens the martial spirit, it will be a congenital soul saint! Before the soul saint, you don''t need to practice, just get the soul ring. "The system uses those lucky draws." "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 3. Equipment lottery ¡Á 1... Congratulations to the host on obtaining the equipment: Reincarnation mirror, item: Reincarnation pill ¡Á 10. Curse night evil spirits and build foundation pills ¡Á 5. Skill: "absolute zero" "Equipment: Reincarnation mirror Product level: Xuantian Zhibao From aspect: against heaven and evil god Description: Xuantian Zhibao ranks seventh. Although it ranks last, it is the most mysterious existence of divine power in Xuantian Zhibao. It can go through samsara, tamper with cause and effect, and the timing and conditions of launch are unknown. Every time it is triggered, the power will be completely silent for 20 years. " "Goods: curse, castigate, night evil Grade: no grade From the plane: full-time mage Description: dark curse fusion material " "Skill: absolute zero Grade: ground grade, medium grade Description: ice your opponent with endless ice power. " "Reincarnation mirror? Lying trough lying trough lying trough!! what did I offer?!!!!" the emperor''s eyelids jumped. This thing is a good thing! In case you do something wrong, just go back and change your life?? "There are also curses against the night evil spirit, tut tut Tut, the power of controlling the shadow and the invasion of darkness... Yes, yes, but the shadow system is high-level." the son of heaven tut Tut was surprised. "Absolute zero... With my extremely cold field is not invincible?" the emperor looked at three things with bright eyes. As for Huiqi pill and Zhuji pill, he had long ignored them. "The harvest is not cheap!!" "Little Lord!" Chapter 150 The king of Lanling appeared and said respectfully to the emperor. "How?" "Little Lord, we are now outside a village called Ya Village on the northeast edge of Tiandou empire." King Lanling explained for the son of heaven. Nodding slightly, the emperor touched his chin without beard and thought of cableway: the Northeast... Seems to be very close to haotianzong "Son of heaven." at this time, He Qi came over with a plate of hot rice balls. The corner of the emperor''s mouth floated slightly, and then he looked at the Lanling king who was still waiting for his response and said meaningfully: "we''ll talk about this later. The Lanling king, who will run around, should be hungry. Come on, have some rice balls." "Er!" seeing that the emperor suddenly became so enthusiastic and invited him to eat the rice ball made by the prayer, the king of Lanling suddenly felt a chill on his back. "Well, young Lord, my subordinates are not tired. My subordinates retired first..." before the emperor spoke, the king of Lanling quickly disappeared and left. Emperor: " "Eat quickly, son of heaven." He Qi grabbed a rice ball for the son of heaven and stuffed it into his mouth, and then waited eagerly for the reply of the son of heaven. "Sobbing..." the emperor wants to cry without tears. The rice ball seems salty again However, he nodded with tears, indicating that the rice ball was so delicious that he was moved to cry. "Lin Jing, would you like some?" he was praised by the emperor, prayed for a burst of joy, and then looked at Lin Jing who was suspicious. "Well... I''m not hungry." seeing the tragedy of the emperor, Lin Jing quickly refused. Finally, it was the son of heaven who bore all this silently. "Let''s go and go directly to Tiandou imperial city." the emperor who took a little rest has almost eliminated the fatigue of his soul, at least not affecting his way. But when they just passed this Ya Village, the son of heaven suddenly noticed an inexplicable power. "Eh?" he gently raised his eyebrows. The emperor''s eyes looked at the village black and white. He found that there were light dark clouds and invisible black energy tracks above the village. However, in addition, the whole village doesn''t seem to be very different. It''s an ordinary village. "Strange." the emperor shook his head, clearly he didn''t find any other abnormalities. "Son of heaven..." he shook his hand and prayed with some worry, "there''s a smell that makes me very uncomfortable." Even Lin Jing looked at him in surprise and prayed. She was in a spiritual state. She didn''t find any abnormality or breath, but he was an ordinary person without cultivation. He actually felt so sensitive. The emperor frowned, scratched the palm of his jade hand to reassure her, and then said to the king of Lanling, "haven''t you been to this village?" However, the king of Lanling was really shocked. His face under the mask became a little white. When he heard the emperor''s question, he shook his head and denied: "the village I went to is not this!! there was no village in this place!!!" The crowd was silent. "This village is very strange, please be careful!" combined with the feeling of Qi Qi, the statement of King Lanling and his detection of killing the world, the son of heaven increasingly felt that this place was not simple. He had raised his vigilance and took out the cold shadow sword promoted to the intermediate level of the earth level. "Shall we make a detour?" Lin Jing suggested. She always thought something bad would happen if she passed the village. "I think so," Kai said. The emperor weighed it, nodded and agreed. Then the five people went around to the left. After walking about 800 meters, they saw another village. "How do I feel that we are standing still?" the emperor wondered when he saw that the village was very similar to the one they had seen before. "No, this village is different from the one before." he shook his head and pointed to a stone tablet in the village. "Ya Village..." said King Lanling. "It''s here. I asked here before." "Let''s go in and have a look?" I always thought something was wrong, but I couldn''t think of one. Therefore, the emperor planned to go in and have a look. Just then, they saw a villager beside the stone tablet. "Sir, excuse me..." the emperor and others quickly walked to the old man''s side. As soon as they spoke, they were interrupted by his frightened expression. The emperor, they are confused. As soon as the old man saw the four people (the king of Lanling was invisible), he was terrified. It was like seeing a ghost, and he almost screamed. "Well, we..." the emperor was a little depressed and hurriedly wanted to talk to him again. He thought the old man regarded them as ghosts. But just when the old man wanted to say something, a mysterious red light suddenly flashed in his turbid eyes, which was so subtle that the Emperor didn''t even notice. Then he calmed down, looked at the five people with a puzzled face, and said blandly, "are you outsiders?" The voice is very low, even dead. "Yes." some wondered why the old man''s attitude changed so much, but after all, he asked for help, and the emperor replied politely. "Where do you come from?" the old man asked again. The emperor glanced and prayed, and found that the latter was winking at himself. The purple pupil flashed in his eyes, and the son of heaven said with a smile: "we come from Tiandou imperial city. We want to go to sea to catch the soul beast and hunt the soul ring." The old man nodded stiffly, as if he had never been active. Then he said, "it''s getting late. We can stay here. You can stay in the village for one night." The tone is a little strange. There is no discussion at all. It''s a bit like an order? "But, will we disturb like this?" the emperor''s face showed some worry. "No, no, anyway, the people in the village are out fishing. It''s estimated that they can''t come back in a few days. Just stay for a while. When the people in our village come back tomorrow or in a few days, let them take you to hunt the soul ring?" the old man''s gloomy eyes moved to the son of heaven and looked at him calmly. "Well..." he hesitated slightly, and then the emperor thanked him. "Hey, smelly hooligan, do we really want to live here?" at this time, Lin Jing spoke in front of the old man, "I always feel so strange and cold here..." Just when she said this, a red light appeared in the old man''s muddy eyes, which was much brighter than before, and was captured by the soul of the son of heaven. This aroused the emperor''s curiosity. The latter joked: "are you kidding? Didn''t you hear what the uncle said? The people in the village are out fishing, so it''s so cold. Moreover, if we go out to sea to hunt and kill soul animals, we don''t know the way. If there are villagers willing to be our guide, we will have a lot less strength along the way." Seeing what else Lin Jing wanted to say, the emperor quickly interrupted: "Sir, please prepare the house for us." "Don''t worry." the old man smiled. The wrinkles on his face curled up together and looked so scary. Chapter 151 S at sunset, the village near the mountain was covered with a hazy veil, and there were green birds singing in the mountains. A big house in Ya village is lit. "Hey, smelly hooligan." Lin Jing sat on the bed and stared at the son of heaven who put her head flat on her legs. She was annoyed for no reason and asked, "what are we doing here? Just leave." "Well..." the emperor replied vaguely, "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry..." Then he touched his forefinger with the tip of his tongue, which made the latter retract his fingers like an electric shock and blush. "You..." when Lin Jing saw that the emperor was still in the mood to flirt with her prayer, she was depressed and was about to vomit blood. "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. the young master just wants to stay and investigate the village." the king of Lanling said with a smile. His eyes drifted away from her and the son of heaven, as if he knew something. "Investigation?" Lin Jing asked suspiciously without noticing the unusual performance of King Lanling. Although she felt that the village was really different, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the village. "Are you a pig? This village is not as simple as it seems..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the beam of the roof. Lin Jing: "...??" Seeing the son of heaven''s unforgiving appearance, he prayed a little speechless, and then said to Lin Jing, "don''t you notice anything wrong from that Grandpa''s words?" "Something''s wrong? Yes!" Lin Jing thought a little, then patted her palm. "He''s so ugly!" Emperor: " Pray: "...." Armour: "..." King Lanling: " "Just kidding..." seeing that her words were really wrong, Lin Jing spit out her tongue mischievously, and then said, "I know. He seems to say that all the people in this village have gone fishing, but there is no one in today''s village except him!" Hearing the speech, Kai also nodded to agree with Lin Jing''s analysis, and then said: "there is not even a woman, child or old man! How can you take them all with you if you catch fish, and leave an old man standing in a daze in this village." "Yes." the emperor opened his mouth and sat up. Black and white eyes fell through the window into the fading sky. "This area is a little abnormal..." the emperor murmured. He saw this weak blood gas gathering somewhere in the air. "This method is a bit like..." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the emperor had an answer in his heart. "Shall we just sit?" "Of course not." the emperor put away the world, the strange different pupil changed back to the original purple, looked at Lin Jing and said with a smile, "but at the moment, we just need to wait. Someone will come when we wait." "Hmm?" the other four people were confused and didn''t understand what the emperor was talking about. "Little Lord, the situation I encountered in this village is completely different!" "This village is a little unusual." "Here, take one pill for each of you immediately." without answering their doubts, the Emperor just took out a bottle of pills from Najie, poured out four dark green pills and distributed them to the four people. "What''s the matter?" Lin Jing played with the pill like marbles. It was a bit like the pill in their world, but she always felt different. "You eat quickly, it won''t hurt you..." seeing Lin Jing''s playing heart, the son of heaven was covered with black lines. The four people still believed in the emperor and took it quickly. "Come on, I''m waiting for you..." after making sure that everyone else took the pill, the emperor looked out of the window again. There was a faint red fog rising with the setting of the sun. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find it. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Outside the house, a figure came gradually. The flickering weak light in the house shone on his pale face, setting off his coldness. "Tut Tut, two titles Douluo, and three young blood... Jie Jie!" felt the breath in the house, and the man burst out a series of strange smiles excitedly. "According to this point, they should have all fallen down... Jie Jie! There is delicious!" hissed a mouthful of saliva that was about to slip out, and the man gently pushed open the door and went in. Indeed, as he thought, people were lying everywhere in the house, the son of heaven. At the moment, they had fallen on the bed, on the ground or on the chair as if they were drunk. "Devour you, I''m not far from the limit Douluo." the man saw that the five people were "sleeping" very peacefully, so he thought his plan was to be completed, and he was not afraid to wake up the emperor and others and laughed. "Become my nourishment." the man prayed towards her and jumped up, but before he touched her, a sword light flew towards him. The reaction was also extremely sensitive. The man noticed it at the stage of sword Qi formation. He just frowned slightly, and then waved to break it up. "Is it you?" the man looked at the direction of the sword and was stunned to find that a young man with long silver hair lying on a chair had appeared in front of him. "Looks like you know me?" The man didn''t answer. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Anyway, this is your evil soul master''s personality." the emperor also specially stressed the word "evil soul master". The man remained silent, but when he mentioned the evil soul master to the emperor, his face suddenly looked bad. However, ignoring him, the emperor continued: "there is a martial soul hall under pressure. Unexpectedly, there are fish caught. It seems that the level is not low." The man''s eyes flickered and he was curious how the emperor knew so much. "Don''t be surprised, but I''m not interested in your trivial things." the emperor smiled faintly. Indeed, he is not very interested in the Wu soul hall, and he also hopes that the strength of the Wu soul hall can be reduced a little. "You a soul Saint told me these things... Jie Jie! Are you lowering my IQ?" the man looked at the emperor disdainfully. But the emperor still looked at him, and then he snapped his fingers. "Now shall we come more than anyone else?" he smiled innocently. Then four people came out of the dimly lit corner. The man was surprised when he saw her praying. When did she appear!! Looking at the bed again, I found that the prayer was gone, but now it appeared in front of me. Kaihe and King Lanling looked at the man with vigilance. "Oh? Level 96 super Douluo and ordinary title Douluo." the man licked his dry lips, "won''t be lonely..." Chapter 152 The corners of the emperor''s mouth twitch slightly. This man won''t have that hobby The feminine man smiled twice, and a black shadow appeared behind him. Yellow, purple, black, black! Nine soul rings! Title Douluo! "I didn''t expect such a big fish to stay outside..." the emperor stared at the ghost shadow behind him in surprise. It was a black thing that was difficult to distinguish? Space system - mind control! Using space magic, Lin Jing and Huo Qi were brought to him. The emperor carefully pushed back a few steps. This is the evil soul master of Title Douluo level! The latter two also knew that they would only be a burden here, so they stepped back very wisely and distanced themselves from the emperor. Kai and King Lanling are also ready for battle. "Oh? Won''t a soul Saint get out of the way?" seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to leave the battlefield at all, the man accidentally picked his eyebrow and joked. The emperor smiled, lightly pursed the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "then you try?" Perhaps he realized that he had been ridiculed, and the man''s face became gloomy. The momentum of level 97 super Douluo suddenly burst out and forced him to the son of heaven. "Ha ha." the emperor smiled lightly, and his powerful soul force formed a milky white crystal in front of him, fighting Qi into armor! All the men''s momentum was blocked outside and could not get close to the son of heaven. "Oh?" a little surprised, the man gently raised his eyebrows, "it''s a little interesting." Then, in the vast airspace behind him, a virtual sea directly over the atmosphere suddenly appeared. Without saying anything, it turned slightly like a huge round wheel. At that time, the house where the emperor and his family lived disappeared, and everyone appeared outside. "Fairyland?" the emperor was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the evil soul master''s means are really strange, and some are also very strong. With the emergence of the sea of soul power, the whole heaven and earth, including the son of heaven and them, also completely collapsed in an instant, and a large area of invisible space continued to break, fall and disappear like glass lenses. In less than half a second, people were brought into the void of extreme distortion of space. "Eh? The power of space?" the emperor was really shocked this time! This level 96 super Douro can move the power of space??? "No! It''s not the power of space!!" the emperor frowned and thought deeply when he noticed a slight error. There is no ray of light in the dark environment, which makes people feel bored, and the affected void world is full of defenseless distorted void, which is almost ready to bite people. "You''ll die!" Then, in the dark and boundless void, shares of unknown feelings suffocated. They couldn''t see what fighting skills it was. The emperor and others only felt that they were like a leaf and fell into a pool of sea water. And with the man''s words, the body of the emperor and others also swayed rapidly and ups and downs in the void space without any light. The surging force of the void was like the surging tide. Rao Shiqi''s flesh body, which cultivated the God of war, faintly appeared countless small cracks. The armor quickly opened and released the momentum of level 97 super Douluo to resist, but it was useless. The seemingly ordinary surface of the void tide also changed rapidly into an invisible blade when it hit the emperor and others. It was solid and pounded them with the churning and surging void ocean. "Ha ha." although he felt the pain of his body, the emperor was not too worried. He smiled lightly and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. Soon, the man hiding in the dark also felt the struggle of Kai and others, and a ferocious arc came out of the corners of his mouth. But after seeing the son of heaven, a burst of surprise sprang up in his heart. "Isn''t that enough..." he thought. "Hey!" suddenly the emperor opened his mouth, ignoring the pain of his body, "ask you something." "Hmm?" the man was very strange, but he forbeared his doubts, and then asked with great interest, "you say, you should meet your last words." "What''s the matter with Ya Village..." the son of heaven fixed his eyes on the man''s dark pupil and asked in a deep voice. In fact, he had an answer in his heart, but the answer was not what he wanted. He hoped that his guess was wrong. Just like hearing a big joke, the man actually laughed up. The laughter was very sharp. It was as heinous as someone scraping a bone. "They?" after laughing, he looked at the son of heaven jokingly, showing some disdain at the corners of his mouth, "how can there be living people in our evil soul master''s territory?" The hearts of the people sank slightly. "All the people in the village have been killed?" the emperor''s eyes twinkled with anger. "Tut tut Tut, you don''t know. The people in this village, oh no, the people in the nearby village helped me break through level 97! It''s their honor to be swallowed by me!" he licked his lips, and the man showed some satisfaction. "As for the Wulin hall you mentioned? Hehe..." the man''s face was a little ugly, but his contempt did not diminish. "Don''t worry, when we capture the Tiange, they will be next. To tell you the truth, the pill of the Tiange is very good... Jie Jie!" Oh. Sure enough, it''s because of Tiange. Although the emperor knew that he would be coveted by all parties when he founded Tiange to sell pills, he didn''t expect that a evil soul master came out just after driving away a Wulin hall. You know, it''s not easy for the evil soul master on the Douluo continent at this time. They have been pressed by the Wulin hall, but they don''t even dare to show their heads. Now, for their Tiange, there is a 97 level super Douluo! Clenched his fist, the emperor has secretly accumulated strength. "After telling you so much, do you want to die?" the rising radian of the corners of his mouth became more and more excessive. With a wave of the man''s big hand, the whole huge dark void was manipulated by him like an arm, directly with the dark space, forming a long gun of a whole black hole, flying straight at the forehead of the five people. With the impact of the tide of the void blade, the void spear with hundreds of shots also reached a peak, so that it slipped out of the extremely dark void corridor in the invisible void. "Hehe, it''s just a cover up!" Kill the world! With black and white eyes staring at the flying empty spear, the emperor''s indifferent expression suddenly burst into a smile. The fifth taboo area! Extremely cold area! The frost danced, and the crystal clear powder filled the whole black space. The cold air dispersed all the air here at once. Just now, I looked at the dark battlefield. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a wrinkled ice field. It was snow-white. Even the water boundary that wrapped the whole battlefield seemed to condense into ice. Bang! The black space is completely broken! "How is it possible!!!" the man shouted in horror. Chapter 153 "Just a fairyland!" the emperor smiled. The soul force in the middle of the spiritual realm was like Mount Tai, pressing all the remaining black space into the extremely cold field to eliminate it. Without the shackles of the dark space, kaizhongren recovered his ability to move in time, and was surprised to find that he didn''t have any real injuries. "What happened just now?" the other four were confused. "You... How could you break away from my nightmare field!!" suddenly, the man widened his eyes and shouted strangely, "what field is this!! and how can you have such a powerful spiritual power as a six ring soul saint!!" A little uneasy and faint panic appeared in his eyes, which is too unreasonable!! "Hum!" the emperor snorted coldly, "it''s just a field for creating illusion, rubbish!" "You!" hearing the emperor''s undisguised sarcasm, the man was furious. He no longer stayed in situ, but fled to the distance. The field of nightmare Wu soul is his strongest means. He can hunt and kill other soul masters or soul beasts and devour their flesh and soul power. Apart from this means, even if he is a 97 level super Douluo, his combat effectiveness is not high. Similar to poison Douluo, they are not good at frontal combat. Now, his own field has been easily broken, and there is a strong attack super Douluo that can be temporarily comparable to the level 97 super Douluo. If he doesn''t escape, he''ll be killed. "It''s too late to think of running now!" Suddenly, the frozen surface cracked, and thick ice chains came out of the ground. They danced with dragons and Phoenix, and often made a metallic clang when they collided. The man looked at these ice locks in amazement, but it was too late to use other means. He could only watch himself trapped by these ice chains in an instant, as if there was no hope of escape! The chains of ice and cold keep crisscrossing, and the long body can bind the man''s body to several layers. Before long, he had been completely wrapped in chains, like an ice lock mummy, and the force of ice cold poured in madly!! The other end of all the chains slowly suspended from the earth''s surface and was falsely held by the emperor with long silver hair. Obviously, these ice locks with strong ice cold power are his masterpiece. To be more precise, this is the peak area of xuanjie stage and the extremely cold area! However, at least he is also a 97 level super Douluo. How can he be killed by the emperor so easily? "Don''t underestimate me." the man suddenly gave a strange smile, and the martial spirit was about to emerge again. But the emperor slightly showed a look of mastery, pointed to the man and pointed behind him. It''s armor! The armor wrapped in armor was slowly approaching him with a three meter knife. "Damn it!" the man''s pale face became more and more pale. Extreme storm! The armour rushed out at the man and cut off with a knife. "Wu soul real body!" the man was also anxious and roared angrily. His body was instantly covered by the dark light, and the virtual shadow of Wu soul became clear. His scarlet eyes flashed fiercely. The man stared at the coming broadsword, and his soul burst out. It was only a few seconds that he broke away from the ice lock of the emperor. After breaking the ice lock, the man turned into a mass of black gas and was about to sweep away into the distance. "Want to go?" the emperor will not let the prey that should have been caught escape. Kill the world! Nine sky wings! A pair of snow-white huge wings came into view, like silver Phoenix wings, pure white as snow, hard as iron, a trace of chaotic gas overflow, flowing a terrible wave. It is the second change in the world. It claims to have the highest speed. Up to nine days, it reaches the nether world. It is carefree in the world. There is nowhere to go. Moreover, according to ancient books, the extreme speed of this wing can be comparable to that of the ancient fierce beast Kunpeng! What is Kunpeng? It was the fastest divine bird among the ancient fierce beasts. One wing stretched out 1.8 million Li and both wings spread 3.6 million Li. It was named Jiutian Kunpeng by the ancient sage. It has extreme speed! The nine sky wing is comparable to it. It is also named after nine days. Its speed can be seen! In the blink of an eye, the emperor appeared in front of the black virtual shadow. A frightened expression appeared in the virtual shadow. Looking at the huge wings, he didn''t dare to channel: "what''s this? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible to catch up with me!" Don''t talk about him. Even Huo Qilin Jing looked at the son of heaven and his wings behind him. "Ha ha, just die at ease!" the emperor ignored his surprise, but a cold shadow sword appeared in his hand. Now he can just grasp the second change in the world. The emperor under the taboo field is comparable to the five-star douzong. But that''s not enough. God thunder! Qinglian earth fire! The blue flame and the blue arc are madly twined on the cold shadow sword. The momentum is overwhelming. Thunder and fire are intertwined with each other. The body of the cold shadow sword trembles slightly and emits bursts of sword sound. His expression was cold, staring at the black shadow indifferently, killing like a tide, straight into the sky! "Damn! The ninth soul skill - towering magic eye!" the man will not sit and wait to die and roar at the son of heaven. Then, above him, a black crack appeared one day. A few seconds later, the huge magic eye opened. With that, his face suddenly turned pale, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The black light came out of the terrible eyes and shot at the son of heaven. The emperor''s pupils are slightly coagulated and his hands move constantly. Xuan level advanced fighting skill ¡¤ sword pulling skill!! At this moment, the emperor unconsciously cut off a sword, and he suddenly had an epiphany! Thunder fire double system! Thunder and fire slashed the sky! Boom!! Two extremely powerful forces collided together, shaking up ripples in Taoist space. Huge shock waves spread around. "So strong!" the others were shocked. After a while, the angry energy dissipated. "Just now it''s just a warm-up, and the real battle has just begun." the emperor smiled coldly, his wings vibrated, flowing mysterious brilliance, and took him swooping down from the sky. "Come and die!" the son of heaven was brave and invincible. He condensed his whole body mana in the hand holding the cold shadow sword, and then cut off the black shadow of the man! Speed is power. Jiutianyi has extreme speed. In addition, he condenses his powerful mana on the cold shadow sword. The momentum of this powerful force is unimaginable. It is like Mount Tai pressing the top and meteorites falling from the sky, which is suppressed by thunder! "No!" the man screamed, and the monstrous devil''s eyes opened again. At the critical moment, it can only place its hope on its strongest magic power and expect that the powerful imprisoned magic power can delay the son of heaven even for a moment. But when the magic eye opened, it was cut off by a knife - King Lanling! A green figure appeared on the other side, returned to his hand and touched his blade, as if he hadn''t just shot. "It''s over, it''s over." seeing his strongest magic power disintegrated, the man''s hope was dashed and roared up to the sky, full of despair and unwillingness, as well as fear before death. Hiss¡ª¡ª The sword light flashed, and the black shadow was destroyed. Evil spirit Master, die! Chapter 154 "Hoo ~" carefully confirmed that the evil soul master was really dead, and the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. The nine sky wings in the back are looming and almost disappear. "The son of heaven!" Praying anxiously, he ran to the bottom of the emperor and looked up. The son of heaven slowly fell, powerlessly collapsed into his praying arms, still panting. He did his best, and there was no soul left, and the soul had not fully recovered, and he was even more exhausted at the moment. "You''re so strong!" Lin Jing, who came from a distance, said in shock. The son of heaven who just entered huatianjing killed a man in the later stage of huatianjing! Although the latter is not good at frontal combat. As the scene changed, Tianzi and others returned to the strange Ya Village, but the Ya village was much more normal than before. "Back?" he was slightly surprised when he noticed these changes. "All the strange scenes were caused by the martial spirit of the evil soul master. Now that he is dead, he will be better." the emperor said weakly. He also tried to probe with his soul, but a sharp pain came from his head. "Hiss -" He took a strong breath, and the emperor quickly withdrew his soul power. He was too tired. "Is everything all right?" he prayed and saw him frowning painfully and touching his face painfully. "OK." the emperor endured the pain and stood up slowly from his arms. "What to do next?" Lin Jing, who was on one side, saw that the emperor was exhausted. Her heartstrings trembled slightly, changed her previous tone of speaking to the emperor, and asked softly. As he was trying his best to recover from his injury, the Emperor didn''t notice Lin Jing''s change and said calmly, "prepare to return to heaven and fight the imperial city." He turned his eyes to a certain direction in the void, and the slightly immature edges and corners highlighted a bit of maturity. Although he did become a savior in the crown of sin, it was because of small prayer. Now, the evil soul master did not endanger him or his friends and lovers. He was not a saint and did not want to take the lead in fighting with the evil soul master. In the end, he lost both sides and weakened his strength. "Let the Wulin hall have a good fight with the evil soul master... I wish the Tiange would develop silently..." the emperor thought secretly. "Little Lord!" suddenly the king of Lanling hurried to the son of heaven, and his face was hard to see. "What''s the matter?" suddenly there was a bad feeling, and the emperor''s heart sank slightly. King Lanling: " "Young Lord, you''d better come and have a look by yourself." the king of Lanling said bitterly. "Oh?" Then, with the help of Zhu Qi, the emperor followed behind the king of Lanling and looked around with a guard. The five soon came to a mountain bag. Looking at the shadow of Montenegro from a distance, the son of heaven felt an unspeakable nausea. His unspeakable experience seemed to be disgusting if he looked more. When several people really came to the foot of the mountain full of black gas, the feeling of nausea turned into a substantive taste, and constantly floated into the nose, which disgusted people. The emperor frowned, and a touch of uneasiness came into his heart. With a gentle wave of the hand, the force of space vibrates slightly, dispersing the disgusting smell around. A group of five people walked in the dark cave, surrounded by walls and rocks, with a torch with dark red light, setting off the whole long corridor with a trace of horror atmosphere. The cave passage was very narrow. After walking for nearly half an hour, they saw an exit emitting bursts of distorted white light. When the emperor and others passed through the white light exit, the large-scale scene inside suddenly made his eyebrows look frivolous. Then, the power of the surrounding space increased, but it could not completely hide the smell. Behind the corridor is a huge circular mountain cavity with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. In the depressions of the rock wall, there is a luminous pearl similar to the night pearl, which shines the whole cave like day. However, in such a bright world, there is a very eye-catching mountain shallow ditch. Along the mountain at the end of the opposite rock wall, it sprawls into a huge pit in the middle of the cave. At the moment, what occupied the shallow ditch and deep pit was actually churning and jumping blood. At the end of the blood pool in the deep pit and the blood trough still flowing in the mountain, the five people saw an extremely pale man, mostly dressed in ragged and poor quality linen. They should be the villagers of the nearby village. Densely hung under the luminous pearls dotted with the cave space, and on everyone''s body, countless large and small knife edge blood marks appear on every villager, and the blood has solidified. The emperor was shocked! Hands hurriedly covered her prayers and Lin Jing''s eyes. He has never seen such a scene! Even when GHQ was completely destroyed, he didn''t make such an array. Numbness, cruelty, despair... Endless negative emotions are eroding the son of heaven all the time!! At the bottom is a blood pool. The blood has dried up, and there is a scarlet blood cell in it. "This is the evil soul master!!" the son of heaven''s eyes twinkled with anger. Zhu Tianxia appeared unconsciously, flashing blue flames and blue arcs. I heard that the evil soul master was cruel. He didn''t care much at that time. Now he really understood why the evil soul master was killed by everyone and why he would attack as long as he found the evil soul master! "The son of heaven..." he prayed to connect with the son of heaven''s mind. He could feel the son''s grief and anger, and called softly with great pain. ‚m Er, the emperor smiled, but the rising corners of his mouth were filled with infinite cold. In the next second, a powerful soul power covered the whole cave. Qinglian earth fire! A blue lotus flame fell slowly from the top of the cave. Then, everything in the cave was instantly burned into nothingness by the lotus of different fire released by the son of heaven. However, there was still a strange blood bead in the blood pool, and the smooth surface reflected the towering cyan flame, which was very strange. "That''s..." Kai noticed the difference in the blood pool and reminded the emperor to look inside. Because the previous emperor was engulfed by anger, he didn''t notice any difference in the blood pool. When he heard the words of armor, he looked for prestige. The next second, the strange blood bead disappeared. "Eh?" the emperor was surprised. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them. He found a blood light flying towards him! "What?!" The emperor exclaimed, there was no time to respond, and the blood light penetrated into his body. "Ding! Hemagglutination beads are detected, whether the host absorbs..." the prompt of the system sounds. "I......" the Emperor just wanted to promise, but the previous scene appeared in his mind. "Ding! If you exceed the answer time, you agree by default... Congratulations to the host for absorbing hemagglutination beads, and the God of war has broken through to the sixth level, the sixth taboo area!" Chapter 155 Emperor: " He was a little angry. The system casually absorbed such a disgusting thing into his body without his consent. Although I''m not a good man, I still disdain to use this evil way. "But..." he felt his body full of strength again. The emperor looked inside in surprise and found that his injuries were all healed. "The host should not be surprised. The God of war itself cultivates physical combat power. Since you have broken through a physical level, the injuries on the natural body will recover immediately." Nodding, the emperor no longer tangled, but finally glanced at the cave that had been destroyed by the fire in the heart of Qinglian and sighed. "Let''s go," said the emperor listlessly. Kai and King Lanling looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They felt that their little Lord seemed to have been hit to a certain extent. But he can make it by himself. Otherwise, it would not be their little Lord. "I''m fine, let''s go." feeling that his hand was grabbed by Fuqi, the emperor understood that she was comforting himself, and he forced out a smile. "Everything will be all right with little prayer around." the emperor whispered, holding her in his arms and gently smelling the fragrance of her hair. "Well," he said with a sweet smile. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the emperor returned to Tiandou imperial city. "I haven''t been back for a long time..." feeling the smell of fireworks in the street, the emperor sighed slightly. However, King Lanling and Kaike were all confused: we went out for less than half a year. How can we go? It seems that we haven''t come back for several years. However, it is true that it is five or six months for them, but it is many years for the emperor. He Qi took the emperor''s hand and walked side by side with him, looking around curiously. She has never seen such a scene. She has been with the people of the funeral home since she was rescued by tsutsugamushenya, but she hasn''t even been to the streets of liubenmu area, let alone the ancient streets. Lin Jing, however, was following them with hatred, pouting and staring at the two walking in front. "Hey! Where are we going?" Lin Jing was really called Jing. She didn''t like such a lively occasion very much, so she asked the emperor and his wife. "Don''t worry, it''s coming." without turning around, the Emperor just said faintly. At the same time, several obscene men stopped the crowd. "Chick, do you want to play with your brother?" one of the Yellow wolf tailed men smiled with his mouth tilted and stared at him. She prayed that her face was as beautiful as heaven, her face was as beautiful as honey with red lips, her eyes were as clear as stars, her neck was white and slender, her skin was as crystal and transparent as snow, bullying frost and surpassing snow. In fact, she prayed that she didn''t like the sexy clothes with the chest exposed that she had been wearing in the face of the evil crown, but the clothes could easily collect and draw the empty sword. At the same time, she knew that the emperor liked to wear it, so she would wear the sexy clothes with the chest exposed when fighting. Now she has no other clothes to change, so she wears it. ˜G Qi is almost 17 years old, and Lin Jing is a little younger than ˜G Qi, so in contrast, ˜G Qi is more open and more attractive. "It''s true that there are such scum everywhere." the emperor shook his head helplessly as he tightened his hand to pray. How long ago did he deal with such scum for Ning Rongrong and the school bar sacrifice. "What are you talking about, boy?" "Boss, this boy scolds you!" "I''m not deaf!" the wolf tail man kicked the man who had just spoken, and then said fiercely to the emperor, "you scolded me?" "Isn''t it good to hear?" the emperor did not care to hook the corner of his mouth. He wouldn''t be angry with a mole ant. "OK! It seems that you need to be taught a lesson!" the wolf tail man smiled darkly, and there was a virtual shadow of a giant wolf behind him. His hair was originally yellow, but when a wolf shadow behind him was injected, it suddenly turned gray and quickly grew longer. The same color hair appeared on his bare hands. At the same time, his body seemed to expand a lot more than before. The whole body is full of muscle feeling. His eyes had turned into a faint green, and the sharp claws sticking out of his fingers were shining with a faint cold light. Three rings of light shone from his feet and lingered from his feet to his head. One is white and the other two are yellow. Good rubbish. This is the first reaction of the emperor. "Are my legs shaking with fear!!" the man smiled and his eyes fell on Huoqi and Lin Jing behind them. As for the son of heaven or Kai and the king of Lanling, they were ignored directly. "Chick, it''s your honor for the boss to see you! Don''t come and hold our boss''s thigh!" the obscene man who had just been kicked back came back to the wolf tail man. "Yes, yes." the others followed. "Ha ha." the emperor smiled and shook his head. "What are you laughing at?" the wolf tail man was so angry when he saw that the emperor was still so calm, so he almost tore the emperor with one claw. The emperor did not answer, but raised his right hand gently. If someone looks carefully, he will find that a strange diamond mark on the back of his right hand begins to scatter a faint light. The power of the king! The emperor looked directly into the eyes of the wolf tail man and his mind moved slightly. There was a sudden burst of light in his hand. The double spiral on the wrist reappeared, and people were shocked to see that they surrounded the virtual shadow of the little wolf drawn from the chest of the wolf tail man. The wolf tail man also recovered as it was, just like shrinking. "This is..." Everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand what happened. How the wolf tail man''s martial soul was suddenly hit, and his martial soul was pinched by the son of heaven! However, he looked at this scene calmly, just looking at a little sweetness in the eyes of the son of heaven. "Speaking of it, this is the first time I have officially used the power of the king." the emperor played with the wolf toy in his hand without looking at the wolf tail man who had lost his martial spirit. "This guy..." Lin Jing tilted her head and looked at the emperor. Her eyes were full of curiosity. Now she felt that the emperor was wrapped in a fog. There was no depth, and all kinds of moves emerged one after another. "No fun, no fun." after playing with it for a long time, I didn''t find anything special about the martial spirit. The emperor said with interest. Just an ordinary wolf soul. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The emperor looked at the wolf tail man maliciously and put the wolf soul in the palm of his right hand. Clench your fist! Bang! Broken soul! Poof!!! For no reason, the wolf tail man felt his chest very dull, his eyes turned white directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out! Then he lost consciousness and fell back. quiet! Dead silence!! A dead silence!!! Chapter 156 What is this?? Can you pull out other people''s martial spirits?? When they looked at the wolf tail men who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, they were all a little frightened and took a breath. Those of his companions were so frightened that they forgot to lift the man, but stood still. "Do you want to go together?" the emperor smiled, revealing a row of white teeth. The smile that looked like sunshine was like a devil in their eyes. With that, the emperor also pressed the finger bones, making them click, which came into their ears like the sound of their own bones breaking. They were afraid of the ground and looked at each other. Their legs trembled involuntarily and retreated back. "Cut, boring." the Emperor didn''t want to investigate them, but thought about it himself. I didn''t expect Wang to be so powerful. It''s a good ability to directly draw out other people''s martial spirits and explode. You don''t even need any soul power to deal with this kind of minion. You don''t need contact to connect. You come directly and force and pretend to force. "Go away and take this garbage with you." after thinking for a while, the emperor pointed to the fallen wolf tail man on the ground. To tell you the truth, he''s not sure if he''s dead. Maybe not dead Maybe After such a small episode, the emperor and others continued to walk in the direction of Tiange. Soon, the people came to the location of Tiange. However, when the emperor and others came, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Is this still the original Tiange? That''s a big change, isn''t it? The original Tiange was only as big as a football field, so today''s Tiange is as big as three football fields, and there are all kinds of luxurious decorations. The former Tiange and the Tiange in front of us now are small witches and great witches. The gold soul coins needed for such a large area in Tiandou imperial city with an inch of land and an inch of gold are astronomical. "Sister chan''er is awesome." the emperor was surprised that he could expand the Tiange to this level in about half a year. It can be seen that Diao Chan is really business minded and extremely smart. Of course, he also knows that the Dan puppet is still a great credit. Such a big force will certainly have huge resources to support it. Tiange lacks everything. The most important thing is pills. Today''s Douluo continent is also an era of lack of pills, and the pills in Tiange are naturally fire. "Sister chan''er?" he caught something different. He prayed with his head tilted and looked at the son of heaven with eyes like examination. "Er..." the son of heaven looked cold and suddenly felt a warm hand on his waist. How come girls are born with this. "That..." Then the emperor told him about himself and Diao Chan. However, I didn''t have any special response, but I didn''t say anything again. Lin Jing was going to be a little confused. Hearing that the emperor had a childhood confidant, she immediately jumped up and felt very angry. Pointing to the son of heaven is to scold "smelly hooligans, dead perverts, big sex wolves..." which makes the son of heaven look confused and forced. My little prayer didn''t say anything. What are you doing?? The Tiange has been renovated, but the guards are still the ones when the emperor left last time. Naturally, they knew the emperor and the armor, so when they saw them, they said respectfully, "young Lord, it''s good to fight with the devil blade!" "Hmm!" the emperor nodded slightly, so that they didn''t have to be polite, and then took the people in. "Sister chan''er." when you enter Diao Chan''s office without obstacles, the emperor can see a beautiful woman who is busy. Seeing her serious and tired, you can''t help feeling a little distressed. Perhaps hearing the sound of the door opening, Diao Chan subconsciously looked at the door. She had told anyone except the emperor to knock when entering her office. Since someone came in without knocking, there was no doubt about who came. Therefore, she still looked forward to the door. Sure enough, I saw the boy who made her miss so much. As there were other people present, she restrained the impulse to rush up to embrace the emperor, but smiled: "back." "Yes, I''m back." the emperor whispered. Why doesn''t he miss Diao Chan? It''s less than half a year, but it''s about three years for him. "These two are..." Diao Chan noticed the people behind the emperor and asked. Lanling king and kaishe knew each other. They were all from their own Tiange, and their strength was very strong, so she was also very relieved to let them go out with the son of heaven. However, at this time, there were two more girls beside the emperor, who were not inferior to themselves only by their appearance, and Diao Chan couldn''t help thinking more. "Cough......" the emperor coughed awkwardly. Standing in the middle of the two, he moved to pray, opened a distance from Lin Jing, and explained, "I don''t know her." Lin Jing: " She''s kind of trying to hit someone. Diao Chan looked suspiciously at the emperor. Her eyes were erratic between him and Lin Jing. She really felt that the relationship between them should be like that. Later, she looked at the loose tied double horsetail hanging on her shoulder, and there was a red hairpin on her left hair. "Then..." He prayed to stay and smiled. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he took the initiative to go over, took Diao Chan''s hand and called his sister. Then Diao Chan glanced at the emperor intentionally or unintentionally, which is self-evident. They went to one side to talk, and when they came back, their sister and sister had called out kindly. The emperor is a little confused. Both Kai and King Lanling were confused and their eyelids were straight. To tell you the truth, they all have the element of watching a play. As a result, Diao Chan and Huoqi are so kind. "You......" the emperor stared at the two women holding hands, speechless. Diao Chan snorted and ignored the emperor. Well, I''m redundant. The emperor muttered in his heart. I can''t figure out how they became like this so soon, but he didn''t bother to delve into it. Anyway, the result was good. "By the way, sister chan''er, do we have a martial soul awakening stone in Tiange? Xiaoqi needs to awaken the martial soul." the emperor remembered one of his purposes to return to Tiange and asked. "Wuhun awakening stone? Just right, I have one here." smelling the speech, Diao Chan took out six black round stones from the ring sent by the emperor and put a hexagon on the ground. "I just learned Wuhun awakening from a person in Wuhun hall." "That''s great." the emperor smiled. "Pray, come in." Diao Chan said to him. After Zhuo Qi walked in, Diao cicada quickly photographed it with both hands, and six faint purple lights were injected into the six black stones on the ground. Suddenly, a layer of golden brilliance was released from the six stones to form a light golden mask to cover Zhuo Qi. Light spots floated out of the black stones on the ground and then entered the praying body. She prayed subconsciously to stretch out her right hand. Suddenly, all the light spots rushed out. In an instant, a huge sword appeared in her palm. "Sure enough, it''s a giant sword!" the pupil of the emperor shrunk and looked at the giant sword in her hand, which was clearly her emptiness! "It''s a sword!" Diao Chan was surprised. "What''s the martial spirit of my sister?" he did not express any surprise at the result. The emperor had said this guess to him before. "Me? I have no martial spirit." Diao Chan smiled. "No martial spirit?" he prayed in a daze. "Well, well, Xiao Qi, give your martial soul a name. It must be the most powerful martial soul on the continent." the emperor said confidently, but he knew the power of the void giant sword. "Hmm..." when it comes to naming, he prayed a little hesitant, then looked at the emperor and showed a sweet smile, "just call it the emperor''s sword." Chapter 157 Came to the gate of Shrek college, because the Emperor didn''t wear lalanba college, oh no! Now it was the uniform of Shrek college, and the two guards immediately stopped the emperor. Or two new guards you don''t know. Too lazy to explain, the emperor directly took out his school uniform and identity certificate from Najie, and the two guards released. Because he Qi has just awakened the martial soul and has no soul ring support, there is only level 10 provided by innate full soul power. So the emperor asked Kaihe and the king of Lanling to protect her and take her to hunt and kill the soul beast, which is configured according to the best soul ring configuration of future generations. At that time, he should be a soul saint of level 70 if he sees him praying. In his own fast pace, the son of heaven came to the conference hall shortly. Coincidentally, everyone else was still there! "What a coincidence?" the emperor was happy. It seems that he came back at the right time. Not only Master Yu Xiaogang and others are here, but also Tang San. "Xiao Tian?" everyone said in surprise. Even someone stood up directly and almost rushed to the day of the emperor, but. At the moment when she was about to stand up, she suddenly snorted coldly and stopped seeing the son of heaven. "Xiao Tian, you''re just here, and Xiao San has just arrived." the master smiled, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. After all, two of his students returned today. "Really?" the emperor pretended not to know, looked at Tang San who was greeting him not far away, and responded with a smile, "third brother, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Long time no see." "How''s everyone doing recently?" asked the emperor. His eyes kept glancing at the green figure sitting far away from him. Seeing the latter, he was indifferent and hummed to himself. He couldn''t help being confused. "Xiao Tian, why don''t you talk about how you are now..." Dai mubai opened his mouth. He felt that if he and others said first, he would be hit again. It''s better to be hit first. There will be a little buffer space at that time. "Me?" the emperor touched his chin and glanced suspiciously at the others. "Are you sure you want to know?" I was a little strange in my heart. Everyone was a little guilty and said, "you said..." "OK." the emperor waved helplessly, "I''m the soul saint of level 70. I don''t have a Soul Ring yet." People: " LV70 soul saint!! Level 70!! Soul saint!! You are teasing me!!! How long haven''t we seen each other?!! Half a year Soared 11 levels?!!! People are directly petrified. "You..." the little fat man jumped up directly on the ground, his mouth wide enough to hold an egg. "What you want me to say..." the emperor reluctantly found an empty seat and wanted to sit down. But Xiao Wu, sitting beside Ning Rongrong, immediately stood up and blinked at the emperor, flashing a cunning light. "Er!" the emperor immediately understood, then gratefully looked back and walked to Xiaowu. The latter turned and walked to Tang San, while the former sat down directly. "Hum!" knowing that the emperor sat next to him, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help feeling a little happy, but when he thought he was still "angry", he arched his nose and turned his head. "Xiaotian is really..." the master recovered from the shock, and the rest is emotion. "This boy, it''s only been a year, and his accomplishments have caught up with me." Zhao Wuji looked at frande and Liu Erlong with the same expression. "I feel that our progress is really nothing in front of Xiaotian." Dai mubai looked at Oscar with a bitter smile. "Don''t talk about me, talk about yourself." the emperor spread his hand: This is what you asked me to say. Don''t blame me. People: " To tell the truth, they are not very nice in front of the emperor. They say they have made progress. "Let me give you a general explanation." at this time, Dai mubai stood up and swept away his previous expression. "Now, because I have the pill of Tiange, I have reached level 45 soul sect. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing have just broken through level 38 soul sect. Oscar and fat man also have the strength of level 37 soul sect. As for Rong Rong..." As he spoke, a startled look flashed across the bottom of his eyes. I''m afraid even he is a little incredible about Ning Rongrong''s cultivation. "En?" hearing the speech, the emperor''s eyes fell on Ning Rongrong. It seemed that the emperor was looking at him. Ning Rongrong proudly straightened his nose and said proudly, "level 43 soul sect!" "Oh?" the emperor was slightly surprised and looked at Ning Rongrong''s eyes and became a little different. He knows the function of Tiange''s pill. It can''t make people cross so many levels without serious cultivation. This shows how hard Ning Rongrong should practice. "Rongrong, it''s hard." the emperor was distressed at the thought that Ning Rongrong might work hard to catch up with his pace. "Hum!" Ning Rongrong was glad to hear that the emperor was full of apology and moved. She was recognized by him, but she still couldn''t save face and gave a cold hum. Even when Tang San heard about Ning Rongrong''s accomplishments, there was a different light in his eyes: her accomplishments could be regarded as Shrek. Except for the son of heaven, she made the fastest progress and almost caught up with Dai mubai. If the fairy grass is given to her this time, she will have a new transformation. "Xiao San, just talk about us. How are you?" the master turned his eyes to Tang San. "My words are a little higher than boss Dai, level 46 soul respect." Tang San said, without any pride. After all, his remarkable progress comes from ice fire Liangyi eyes and fairy grass. Of course, there is the support of Tiange pill before level 40. The rest, however, do not have their own opportunities. "I''ll go, junior. Did you take gun medicine?" Oscar stared wide and didn''t know what to say. The son of heaven, these two people are more angry than each other. "I did eat something." Tang San smiled mysteriously. Dai mubai knew something and said, "fat man said you brought us gifts and helped me break through the bottleneck. It should be the thing you said. Take it out quickly." Then he went to Tang San and put his shoulder on him. Tang San nodded. Under the curious gaze of the people, his right hand went into Ruyi''s treasure bag and took out a plant. coming. The emperor narrowed his eyes into a line. That''s why he fought back before. Later, Tang San sent plants with a strange smell to others, except the emperor and Ning Rongrong. "Xiao Tian, come with me." Tang San didn''t explain, but said hello to the emperor, and then went out by himself. "Eh?" the emperor was slightly surprised. What plane did Tang San do? Did he want to give himself that thing? Not to Ning Rongrong? Without realizing it, the emperor followed Tang San out under Ning Rongrong''s puzzled expression. Led by Tang San, they stepped into the wooden house outside the Council hall. The sun came out of the window with the shadow of trees, and the fresh air came in from the gap. Listening to the crisp birds and soft wind, it''s hard to imagine that it was in the capital of Tiandou empire. Arrived at the destination. Tang San put his hand into Ruyi''s treasure bag. With a flash of gold, a strange fairy grass had appeared. This is a very strange fairy grass. The roots and leaves below are covered with vines, which are carefully combed, but the top is a Golden Tulip. The rich aroma gives people a sense of grandeur. "Qiluo tulip!" the emperor felt a little excited. This was what he had always wanted, of course not for himself. "Xiao Tian, do you know him?" Tang San was stunned when he heard the emperor''s words. Unexpectedly, the emperor still knew him. Just nodded. The Emperor didn''t explain much. He just stared at the elegant plants in his hands, and his eyes were full of heat. "It''s just you," thought the emperor. Chapter 158 "This tulip..." seeing the appearance of the emperor, Tang San thought he liked this fairy grass, which was not quite in line with his expectation, and he couldn''t help showing his embarrassed face. "Er!" knowing that Tang San probably misunderstood, the emperor quickly explained, "I''m not interested in these fairy grasses..." "Hoo, that''s good..." Tang San sighed a little and then said, "I was going to give this qiluo tulip to Rongrong, but I think what I gave... Is not very good. I''d better give you a chance." With that, Tang San also made an expression that a man knows to the emperor. "Er!" the Emperor gave him a thumbs up, good friend, understand me! The emperor took the as like as two peas, and carefully examined it. Indeed, it was very similar to that of a kind of fairy grass recorded in alchemy, or almost the same. "Ding! Host trigger Branch Mission: Jiubao glass tower. Reward: 10000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Beginner calling card ¡Á 1¡£¡± "When is this point so easy to earn?" the emperor was stunned and accepted it gladly. The system wants to give him points. Why not? Anyway, this task is what he wants to do. "Third brother, I''ll shut up first. Please tell everyone that I''ll come back tomorrow." since qiluo tulip has been obtained, the emperor doesn''t hesitate and plans to start alchemy immediately. "In such a hurry? Haven''t you just come back?" Tang San was surprised and suspicious. The time they spend together is not short. Will he not know the emperor''s attitude towards cultivation? He idled around all day and did nothing. If his accomplishments were not there, he really felt that the son of heaven did not practice. Moreover, didn''t he just promise that he wasn''t interested in qiluo tulips? Why did he hurry to shut up as soon as he got the fairy grass. "I''ll give Rongrong a surprise tomorrow." the Emperor didn''t say anything, but said it very hazy. As for what he thought, it was Tang San''s own business. "OK." Tang San nodded softly, still believing in the emperor. ¡­¡­ The next day, the emperor''s bedroom. Suddenly, the dark green Dan stove in the middle of the living room vibrated violently, which made the emperor who washed in the bathroom happy and quickly tempered?! The emperor rushed out of the bathroom excitedly, came to the Dante stove, slowly stretched out his hands and hit the soul force into the Dante stove. Under the control of the powerful soul power of the emperor, the pill liquid in the pill oven began to rotate regularly. At the same time, the emperor controlled the heart fire of Qinglian to separate from the pill oven. As the distance between the two became farther and farther, the temperature of the pill oven began to drop. Finally, more than a dozen pills slowly condensed and formed. "Give it to me!" the emperor carefully manipulated the Dan stove and lifted it to the shore. When the stove cover was opened, a refreshing fragrance suddenly came out of the danstove. The strong danxiang was full of vigorous aura. Even the whole bedroom seemed to be shrouded by a light fog. Smelling the attractive Dan incense, the emperor took a deep breath and stared at the Dan stove in front of him. There are 14 pills in total in the pill stove. "Immortal elixir integrating the characteristics of Fengyuan elixir and Shengling elixir!" the emperor marveled slightly. He thought for a long time about the immortal elixir. Qiluo tulip has only one plant, but he also promised to solve the problem of Medusa seal for ice emperor haibodong. He tried to integrate the characteristics of Fengyuan pill and Shengling pill needed by Ning Rongrong. Before, he was only a theoretical attempt, and his heart was not particularly deep. Fortunately, the inheritance and alchemy of the Supreme Lord is not rubbish. He is fully capable of supporting the ambition of the emperor. Today''s practice is also perfectly done! "One Rongrong, one chan''er, one Hai Laoren, one xun''er... Anyway, there are still a few left for standby." the emperor roughly estimated that if he divided all the people close to him, there should be more. "Let''s go, Rongrong can''t wait?" the corners of his mouth slightly recalled. The emperor looked out of the window and looked at the sun. It should be around noon now. ¡­¡­ "Is this shenglingdan really so magical?" Ning Rongrong took down the immortal elixir in front of him suspiciously and put it in the palm of his hand for a while. In addition to emitting strong aura, the flawless pill can''t see anything special at all. "God is not magical. Just try it?" The Emperor didn''t explain much, but said with a smile. "Then I''ll try." out of trust in the emperor, Ning Rongrong swallowed the pill in his hand. But with the fairy pill in her belly, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly changed. Because she suddenly felt an incomparably majestic aura rush from her abdomen to her limbs and bones. It was an extremely pure and gentle aura, like spring breeze and rain, moistening things silently, but it brought all things to recovery. "Practice quickly," the emperor quickly reminded. Hearing the speech, Ning Rongrong quickly sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to meditate, refining the aura in his body. For more than an hour, Ning Rongrong''s changes were extremely magnificent. The seven treasure glass tower with seven color halos was quietly floating in front of her, and the three halos were flashing, set off by a layer of rich golden light. This golden light is released from Ning Rongrong himself, with a strong immortal spirit. The treasure light flows like a fairy coming to earth. Each enhancement of the golden light will make Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glass tower look more dazzling and dazzling. After the golden light dissipated, Ning Rongrong stretched a big stretch, like waking up, and opened his eyes: "how comfortable!" Until he saw that the emperor was staring at him with an inexplicable light in his eyes, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blushing and spitting: "what are you looking at!" Although the relationship between the two of them has long exceeded that of ordinary friends, she has never pierced the last layer of window paper. Therefore, she is still very shy to be stared at when she makes such unprotected actions in front of the emperor. "Look at the beauty," the emperor said casually. The rosy clouds are all over his cheeks. Ning Rongrong is slightly happy in his heart. Who doesn''t like his sweetheart praising himself? But she still said, "I haven''t calmed down yet! There''s no news for more than half a year." The emperor smiled silently and didn''t reply. "Well, I''m wrong." it took a long time for the emperor to jump out of such a sentence, and then carefully looked at Ning Rongrong''s emerald eyes, "first look at your own changes." Ning Rongrong was slightly upset when the emperor pulled away the topic, but he still knew that he had just finished his cultivation, so he checked his cultivation results. Do not see do not know, a look startled! Level 49!! I was promoted to level 6?!! "I..." Ning Rongrong looked lost and couldn''t believe it. "Level 6? After all, soul sect and soul Zun are different. Qiluo tulip can promote Rong Rong to level 6, but immortal elixir can promote Rong Rong to level 6 in soul sect. It seems that the medicine power of immortal elixir is much higher than that of fairy grass." the emperor was slightly surprised, but not surprised. "Level 6, very good." the emperor praised, and then consciously or unconsciously reminded, "do you want to see if there are any other gains." Ning Rongrong, who had returned to God, was a little puzzled. He looked along the eyes of the emperor and was stunned for a while. Then he noticed his pagoda, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine. Nine? How could it, how could it become the ninth floor?" Ning Rongrong only felt a rush of blood in her heart. At this time, even her voice had trembled. What does it mean that the seven treasures glass tower has become a nine story tower? It means that she is no longer the seven treasures glass tower, but the legendary nine treasures glass tower. It is also the goal of her father, Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures glass sect. And I reached it at this time. Only those directly under the Qibao Liuli sect can understand what the Jiubao Liuli tower means. For the whole Qibao Liuli sect, this is too important. After a short excitement, Ning Rongrong gradually became calm, but her hand holding the Jiubao glass tower was still slightly shaking. Instead of looking at her martial spirit, she looked at the son of heaven who was smiling. Her eyes were full of tears and her eyes were shining with repressed strong emotions. It seems that I have to go home. Chapter 159 "The son of heaven!" Ning Rongrong rushed up and gave the son a big hug. He put his hands around his neck and kissed him hard on his face. In his heart, an unspeakable emotion suddenly surged up. Under the sour heart, Ning Rongrong sobbed in the arms of the emperor. Slightly stunned, the emperor stroked her hair and said gently, "what''s the matter?" Without answering, Ning Rongrong raised his face, looked at the son of heaven and said with a cry: "son of heaven, do you like me?" Although they did go beyond the friendship relationship very early, they never broke it. However, the evolution of the martial spirit completely broke Ning Rongrong''s psychological defense line. She asked it directly, but she didn''t regret it. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time. Now she asked it on impulse, which was quite a sense of relief. However, she was worried again. She was afraid of getting a disappointed answer. With pity in his heart, the son of heaven said softly, "of course I like it." Ning Rongrong lifted herself up from the emperor''s arms. Just after crying, the appearance of pear flowers with rain made people feel pity. She stared at the emperor with a pair of bright eyes. Ning Rongrong pecked on the emperor''s lips and felt the residual warmth in the corners of his lips. The emperor was about to make further action, but the former stopped him with a red face. Then, she looked at the son of heaven with narrow eyes and opened her red lips: "that day, you belong to me now." Hearing this sentence, the emperor couldn''t help feeling guilty. Yes, we are yours He feels that Ning Rongrong is like a child now, er Although Ning Rongrong himself is indeed a child, Ning Rongrong has always behaved strangely before. How can he now find that after the Wuhun seven treasures glass tower evolved into nine treasures glass tower, it is like a person. However, it is thought that although the Qibao glazed tower is powerful and can be called the first in the auxiliary system, the inherent martial soul defects of the Qibao glazed tower can only support the soul master of the Qibao glazed tower to cultivate to the realm of soul saint. It can be said that it became the Qibao glass tower and failed the Qibao glass tower. The Qibao glass tower made the Qibao glass tower soul master, but it also imprisoned the Qibao glass tower soul master. It has always been Ning Feng''s dream to pursue the evolution of the seven treasures glass tower into the nine treasures glass tower. Now he finds that he has easily realized his father''s dream. It is normal for Ning Rongrong to feel excited. This may be the key for Ning Rongrong to completely open his heart to the emperor. However, I clearly have helped Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit evolve to the Jiubao glass tower, but why hasn''t the task been completed? "OK." the emperor grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and blinked at her. Gently wipe his tears, Ning Rongrong smiled: "well." Now that the relationship has been confirmed, Ning Rongrong is no longer reserved. He directly jumped into the arms of the emperor, changed his previous crying voice and coquettishly said, "the emperor, I like you." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s fiery confession, the emperor was slightly stunned. Then the corners of his mouth rose and whispered, "I like you too." Put your hands around Ning Rongrong''s waist, and the son of heaven gently touched her long hair. The breeze gently blows and rolls up their long hair to make it float slightly in the wind, the sun is slightly drunk, and the years are quiet The emperor and Ning Rongrong were gentle for some time. Later, they went to an agreed place mentioned by Tang San and found that others had already arrived there. "How is everyone?" the emperor asked. Seeing everyone''s face with a sunny smile, even Zhu Zhuqing was a little happy and difficult to hide. "I''m already a level 49 soul sect! I''m only one step away from level 50!" Dai mubai said confidently. "Fat man and I are already forty! And the medicine hasn''t completely disappeared!" Oscar said excitedly. He didn''t expect his strength to improve so quickly. "Me too." Zhu Zhuqing said quietly. "If you get the soul ring again, your strength will be raised to another level." the emperor smiled. It seems that the pill of Tiange really has a great effect. But The emperor raised his head and looked at the blue sky. Since they can all make such great progress, they can also obtain a large number of pills from Tiange in other colleges such as Wuhun hall with richer financial resources. In other words, the strength of the whole college competition should rise to a higher level. The average level is at least more than 40. "However, it can''t reach the level I expected." the emperor smiled. His foundation Dan will only work well for those below level 40. Therefore, even those in the Wulin hall will not have too many changes in their accomplishments. At most, they will be five or six levels higher than the original work. If that''s the case, Shrek''s advantage is greater than before. Winning the championship is not a problem at all. However, he suddenly thought of another person. The mysterious and powerful man. A man with chaotic green lotus. "He won''t appear......" the emperor whispered. "Xiaotian, Xiaotian!" Dai mubai''s voice came, pulling the emperor''s thoughts back. "Er! What''s the matter?" the emperor was stunned. "Look at you not in the state." Dai mubai looked at him with some worry, "you won''t be ill." I can''t help but be speechless. I and others are practitioners. I''m sick. "Ah! Rongrong, you''ve reached level 49?" Xiaowu looked at Ning Rongrong in shock. They were also surprised. They rose to level 6 that night? What happened? It''s not very strange to have six levels a night, but she''s in the soul sect! Today''s small dance still hasn''t changed in level 38. I don''t want to give up that Acacia heartbroken red. Compared with Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu wanted to eat it, but she held it back in the end. "It seems that we''re going to go to the forest of stars to hunt the soul animals sometime." Oscar stares at the son of heaven with bright eyes, which is self-evident. A burst of sweat stood up. The emperor had understood what he meant. He just wanted to accompany them to hunt and kill soul animals. Are you a tool man? How is that possible? "That..." the emperor moved behind Ning Rongrong, "I have something... Ha ha..." "You have an asshole?" Ma Hongjun said disdainfully. He doesn''t believe that the emperor has anything important. He does nothing all day. Emperor: " "Of course the emperor has something to do. We have to see my father!" Ning Rongrong helped the emperor out of the siege, but her words made others stare. "See your father???!!!!!" Let alone others, the emperor is a little confused. When are you going to see her father? "What''s the matter? Won''t you go to see my father with me?" seeing that the emperor was a little stunned, Ning Rongrong pouted. The son of heaven seemed to be awakened, and suddenly he had some consciousness. "I won''t help Ning Fengzhi''s martial spirit evolve together..." the emperor thought. "See you..." the emperor agreed when he thought of this possibility. "It''s almost the same." Ning Rongrong arched his small nose with satisfaction. People: " "By the way, Rongrong, wait for me a few more days, and I''ll soon finish the concealed weapons." Tang San said. "OK." Ning Rongrong nodded. Chapter 160 After three days of hard work, Tang San finally assembled the agreed concealed weapons on the morning of the fourth day. "Here, Rongrong, here are 100 sets of concealed weapons you want, half of which are sleeve arrows and half are Zhuge crossbows." take out the concealed weapons in the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridge and point to a lot of concealed weapons piled up on the ground. Tang San is a little tired. "Thank you, Tang San." seeing Tang San''s tired face, Ning Rongrong felt sorry. "You''re welcome." Tang San shook his head for Ning Rongrong''s thanks. Ning Rongrong has paid him a deposit of tens of thousands of gold soul coins in advance. He is purely paying and delivering on one hand. Moreover, if he can really sell concealed weapons to Qibao Liuli sect, he can also get a lot of benefits. Therefore, Ning Rongrong doesn''t owe him anything. "Son of heaven, let''s go." put the concealed weapons on the ground into the soul guide. Ning Rongrong turned and smiled at the son of heaven. "Good." the emperor took Ning Rongrong, turned over and mounted the horse, simply separated with Tang San, and then left. "In other words, Rongrong, why do you want brother three''s concealed weapons? It''s better to ask me for a desert eagle." the emperor thought that Ning Rongrong ordered a pile of concealed weapons from Tang San than a pile of desert eagles from him. In her face, he can give a 95% discount to Qibao Liuli sect "I''m afraid you''re tired... You see, the third brother has made so many concealed weapons that he''s almost tired." Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue mischievously and curled up in the arms of the emperor. It turns out that Tang San is a tool man with her The emperor laughed to himself. "Rongrong." "Well?" "Do you want to fly in the sky?" the emperor suddenly thought. "Ah?" Ning Rongrong was surprised curiously, but before he could say the next sentence, he lost his center. Looking down again, I was separated from the horse under my seat! "Er!" he noticed that his waist was surrounded by the emperor, and Ning Rongrong''s face flushed and looked at the emperor. Behind the latter, a pair of gorgeous wings - jiutianyi! The soul power of the middle level in the spiritual realm spread, surrounded them and covered their breath. Although the son of heaven is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to attract too much attention. No trouble is the best. But now Shrek college is in the middle of the Imperial City, not far from the Qibao Liuli sect. The son of heaven, who flew to heaven, has a wide field of vision and can find the Qibao Liuli sect without Ning Rongrong''s guidance. "Son of heaven, you''re so nice!" Ning Rongrong, who is over 13, is obviously just a girl in love. For such scenery, he feels romantic in his heart. He can''t help twisting his body, and then touch it at the corner of the son''s mouth. After kissing, Ning Rongrong turned and continued to see the clouds and clouds. But when he returned to God, the emperor was a little depressed. You said you stole a kiss. I''m right here. I want you to kiss enough. Kiss and pretend to see the scenery. What do you mean Qibao Liuli sect is located in the mountains 300 kilometers north of Tiandou imperial city. However, although it is located in a remote place, the Qibao Liuli sect, one of the three most famous in the mainland, is really not low. In the Qibao Liuli sect, there are high mountains and flowing water, white jade square and Jinbi palace. However, the most famous building of Qibao Liuli sect still belongs to the seven storey glass tower with the deepest part of the sect door, which is made of bluestone and jade bricks, covered with glass flying tiles and carved with Golden Phoenix, dragon and jade pillars. Because of the name of Qibao Liuli sect, this tower is also known as Qibao Liuli tower. It is not only the spiritual symbol of Qibao Liuli sect, but also an important meeting place in the sect. The seven treasures glazed pagoda has seven floors, nearly 100 meters high, towering into the clouds. The emperor carries the nine heavenly wings and flies close from the outside around Ning Rongrong. As soon as he entered the mountains, he saw this striking building. In the emperor''s arms, seeing the familiar Qibao glazed tower, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up and his face showed a happy smile. Although Shrek college is very close to home and she often comes back. Although it feels wonderful to be free, Ning Rongrong, as a girl who loves her family, still misses her family members and sees the familiar scenery again, which makes Ning Rongrong very happy. And now she is accompanied by the son of heaven. At the thought of seeing his family with the son of heaven, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blushing and very shy. "Here we are." Ning Rongrong threw away his thoughts, pointed to the seven treasures glass tower in front of him, and happily pulled the corners of the emperor''s clothes. The emperor nodded to show that he knew. Then he suddenly stretched out his gorgeous wings and landed in the direction of the Qibao glazed tower. Gorgeous landing, the son of heaven and Princess holding Ning Rongrong appeared on the ground. Of course, this is not what the emperor wants to do, but what Ning Rongrong strongly demands. He said that prince charming in fairy tales treats the princess like this. When the emperor heard these words in heaven, he couldn''t help talking. It was really... Visionary to tell her so many fairy tales at that time This touch emmm¡­¡­ Ning Rongrong didn''t think so much. After the emperor landed, she ran to the seven treasures glass tower. She still missed her father, bone Douluo and sword Douluo for another month or two. He smiled with understanding. The emperor looked at the excited girl with a smile and followed up quickly. "Eldest lady!" the guard''s disciple saw the visitor and didn''t dare to salute slowly. With a cold heart, the little witch came back again. "Well, where are my father and them?" Ning Rongrong looked up a little and guessed that they wouldn''t stay on the tower. "Madam, the patriarch and jiandouluo went to Tiange to talk about business. They are not in the sect for the time being." "Well, well, why did they go to Tiange again..." Ning Rongrong reluctantly tooted his mouth and secretly thought: Grandpa Jian is not here again. We must pull out his beard next time! At the same time, the dust heart of Tiange in the center of the Imperial City sneezed inexplicably. "What''s the matter with Uncle Jian?" the elegant middle-aged man beside him said with concern. "It''s all right. Maybe Rongrong missed me." sword Douluo waved his hand to show that he was all right. "Yes, I don''t know how Rong Rong is now at Shrek college. She was a level 40 soul sect when she came back last time!" Ning Fengzhi said in some surprise and didn''t know what happened to her baby daughter. Although the pill of Tiange is really magical, it''s not so exaggerated. "Indeed." Chenxin nodded happily. He didn''t care much about the process. He was more concerned about the result. Rongrong was sensible. As they spoke, they walked out of the Tiange. "After talking for so long, it''s time to go back to the door." Ning Fengzhi said with some fatigue. "Do you think Tiange can really have that strength?" Chenxin suddenly asked an inexplicable question. "Maybe." Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to bet. After all, they only saw armor. Although they are also level 96 super Douluo, armor can bring pressure to sword Douluo! Their incomplete armor is all the combat power of Tiange! The strength of this sudden Tiange is somewhat unpredictable! And they seem to have a mysterious Pavilion Lord who never appeared. They only heard the voice of the pavilion Lord at the Tiange auction. "We can only gamble. After all, the Wulin hall is really restless." looking back at the vigorous and powerful word "Tiange", Ning Feng said in a deep voice. Chen Xin nodded approvingly and stopped talking. "Let''s go back." Chapter 161 "I remember!" suddenly, the gatekeeper exclaimed, "Miss, gudouluo is in the back mountain..." "Eh? Grandpa bone?" hearing that gudouluo was still in the door, Ning Rongrong''s dim eyes brightened again. Just as the emperor followed up, Ning Rongrong immediately rubbed up like a spoiled child and said softly, "emperor, shall we go to see my bone grandpa first?" That gesture, like a clever kitten, made the two doorkeepers who knew the little witch''s temperament drop their eyes: This... This is the little witch??? "What are you looking at?" he suddenly realized that there seemed to be more than himself and the son of heaven. Ning Rongrong immediately blushed and stared at the two stunned gatekeepers. "Er!" hearing the speech, they hurriedly turned their heads away, and muttered in their hearts: sure enough, it was still the original little witch. Ning Rongrong''s behavior is extremely lovely in the eyes of the emperor. The latter endured a smile, rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair and said, "OK, let''s go to see gudouluo first. Besides, I still admire gudouluo." Mess up my hair again Ning Rongrong muttered in his heart, but what he showed outside was a look of enjoyment. Anyway, as long as he was the son of heaven, it would be good. "Then let''s go." without saying anything, Ning Rongrong skillfully took the emperor''s hand and ran to the back mountain, leaving two gatekeepers in situ and staring at each other. On the other side, gudouluo elder of Qibao Liuli sect left Qibao Liuli tower and was taking a walk in the back mountain in the early morning. Bone Douluo regarded Ning Rongrong as his own, and because of his age, he and sword Douluo loved Ning Rongrong more than Ning Fengzhi. "Two months have passed. Why hasn''t Rongrong come back to see me? He hasn''t even sent a letter. He shouldn''t have forgotten my old bone?" a middle-aged man with a thin figure, but an extremely tall skeleton and a slightly old look couldn''t help sighing and said. "Wait, why do I seem to hear Rongrong''s voice?" he walked and thought that Ning Rongrong''s bone Douluo suddenly heard something, but then he smiled at himself, "it seems that he is really old!" But it seemed that he heard something again. Gudouluo frowned slightly. The voice was very weak, but it was very kind. He shouted "Grandpa bone, Grandpa bone...". This... Isn''t this Rongrong''s voice? But now the college competition is about to begin. Shouldn''t she stay at Shrek college? Just as Gu Rong shook his head secretly and felt that he might be old and even his ears began to die, he saw two figures, and then exclaimed, "it''s Rongrong, it''s Rongrong back!" He was also seeing the two and rushed out in an instant. Seeing Ning Rongrong coming quickly, he immediately showed a smile on his face. After breaking free from the emperor''s hand, he immediately rushed into gudouluo''s arms like a milk swallow homing. Seeing the thin but tall old man not far in front of him, the son of heaven suddenly understood that this should be Ning Rongrong''s father, Grandpa bone, one of the two titles of Qibao Liuli sect. While smiling and touching Ning Rongrong''s beautiful hair, gudouluo also noticed the son of heaven who had just been with Ning Rongrong. "Rongrong, don''t you introduce your friends to us?" Ning Rongrong loosened his grip and looked at the emperor. Gudouluo smiled. "Hello, elder bone. My name is the son of heaven. I''m Rongrong..." Before the emperor finished speaking, Ning Rongrong suddenly interrupted the emperor and interrupted: "Grandpa bone, his name is the emperor and he is my boyfriend!" "Boyfriend?!" hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Gu Rong''s expression suddenly became subtle at the same time. Seeing Gu Rong''s expression, the son of heaven suddenly complained secretly. He hooked up with other people''s little princess. Now he feels bad. "Grandpa bone, what are you doing? Don''t look at the son of heaven like that!" seeing gudouluo, Ning Rongrong looked at the son of heaven with unhappy eyes. Ning Rongrong immediately broke free from gudouluo''s arms, and then blocked in front of the son of heaven and said coquettishly. "No, good Rongrong, you''re wrong. Grandpa bone is looking at it from the perspective of censorship. Rongrong, you''re still young and may not see people, but grandpa bone''s eyes are accurate and can certainly help you see..." gudouluo still has a faint smile, but he doesn''t smile. "Grandpa bone! Others don''t know, don''t you know your good Rongrong''s eyes!" Ning Rongrong came forward and hugged gudouluo''s arm and shook it in a coquettish way. "Hey, when I say Rongrong, what do you mean by this? Does it mean that your bone grandpa''s eyes are bad?" Gu Rong twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t leave a word with a man. Now he has become someone else. I''m afraid it hurt in vain when he was a child! "Grandpa bone, don''t drill a bull''s horn. I mean, my eyes are also very accurate. Don''t always look at the son of heaven with a pair of eyes at thieves!" Ning Rongrong stamped his feet reluctantly. "Also very accurate?" Gu Douluo shook his head. "Your name is the son of heaven, isn''t it? When we first met, I''m Rongrong''s bone grandfather. My name is Gu Rong. At present, I''m Douluo elder, the two titles of Qibao Liuli sect. Rongrong said you were her boyfriend. In fact, I don''t mind Rongrong making a boyfriend. As long as you pay attention to each other, Rongrong is still young, but if Rongrong approves you, it doesn''t mean we also approve you. If you want to succeed Rongrong''s boyfriend must pass the test of me, the patriarch and old sword, or we won''t recognize you. I hope you understand this. "Looking at the emperor, gudouluo is very serious although he tastes delicious. "Hey, Grandpa bone, please don''t do this. The son of heaven is very powerful. He is 12 years old today and is almost 13 years old, but the son of heaven is already a level 70 soul saint, and he has defeated teacher Zhao Wuji who restricts cultivation!" hearing that gudouluo wants to test the son of heaven, I thought of Grandpa bone, who has always loved himself so much that he almost doted on him, Ning Rongrong couldn''t sit still and hurried. "Close to 13 years old? Level 70 soul saint, and beat Ping Zhao Wuji?" hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, gudouluo couldn''t help frowning and didn''t believe it in his heart. Level 70 soul Saint under the age of 13??? "Is Zhao Wuji the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty? He also went to Shrek College as a teacher?" "Yes, Mr. Zhao Wuji is now the teacher of Shrek college." Ning Rongrong nodded. "Zhao Wuji, who can defeat the temporary seal cultivation..." although gudouluo was not interested in secular things, he thought in his heart. "Son of heaven, show your accomplishments to my grandfather bones." seeing that gudouluo didn''t fully believe it, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help whispering to the son of heaven. "HMM." with ZuLong Wu soul. Emerging from the palm of his right hand, the shining soul slowly rose from the foot of the son of heaven. "Impossible!" seeing the six soul rings in front of him, Gu Rong''s heart couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. Chapter 162 The first and second soul rings of a soul master can only be a hundred years at most. How can there be a ten thousand year Soul Ring! Moreover, the most exaggerated is from the third soul ring to the sixth soul ring, all of which are 100000 year soul rings!! Are you dazzled?? Gudouluo clearly remembers that there is the maximum absorption period of the soul ring at each stage of the soul master. Shouldn''t the maximum absorption period of the soul ring when the soul master is promoted to a big soul master be only more than 700 years? How can he absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring! In addition to being shocked, Gu Rong couldn''t help turning into a residual shadow and came to the son of heaven. After a "offended", he caught the right hand of the emperor with a lightning speed. But just when Gu Rong was ready to touch his bones, Gu Rong was surprised to find that the emperor was really only 12 years old, close to 13 years old, but he could practice to level 70 soul saint?? Even if Tiange''s pills are continuously supplied, it doesn''t lie in creating such a monster! "Hee hee, is it really 12 years old, younger than me!" seeing that Gu Rong was shriveled, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. She is now 13 years old. Seeing his dear bones grandpa was shocked by the man he was looking for, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being very proud. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance of protecting her husband, Gu Rong couldn''t help but look black. At how old she was, she had turned her elbow out. Alas, Bai hurt her. However, he was looking forward to and relieved. The son of heaven is really the strength of a 12-year-old and 70 level soul saint. Coupled with 10000 years or 100000 grades that are far beyond the age of the body soul ring at the same level, the son of heaven can definitely be called a real monster, and there is no doubt that he can match his daughter. Although their Qibao Liuli sect is now in a period of vigorous development, and there are two titles Douluo in the sect door: he and jiandouluo, they are too old when they break through the title Douluo, and their physical quality will inevitably decline with the years. Of course, they can''t see anything now, but in the future, they will have no problem, but they must think about Ning Rongrong. If Ning Rongrong can find a future Title Douluo as her husband, whether it is Qibao Liuli sect or Ning Rongrong, they can rely on in the future. The emperor was silent all the way. "Grandpa bone, what do you still doubt? Can I see the wrong person?" Ning Rongrong held the other arm of the emperor in both hands and looked at Gu Rong proudly. The latter''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny, and his eyes drifted between the emperor and Ning Rongrong. Then he released the emperor''s hand and walked forward with his back to them. Then he turned around and glanced at them. Gu Rong immediately whispered and summoned his own soul. "Roar!" Accompanied by a faint dragon roar, a terrible bone dragon suddenly emerged from the body of Gu Rong. It was a pale dragon composed of bones. Its eyes were green phosphorescent flames, and its whole body exuded a cold and dead breath, which made people feel inexplicable. With the appearance of the bone dragon, the yellow, purple, black and black nine soul rings suddenly emerged from the foot of Gu Rong. Looking at the son of heaven, among the nine soul rings wrapped around the body surface of ancient banyan, the first three immediately burst into light brilliance. First, skillfully use the soul force to pull Ning Rongrong away from the son of heaven,. Then, suddenly, a terrible pressure acted on the emperor''s body. The emperor responded calmly. ZuLong''s soul didn''t attach to his body, but circled around his body, circling and flying, which really resisted the prestige of Gu Rong''s title Douluo. Joking, he can ignore the momentum of the level 97 super Douluo. Would he be afraid of an ancient Rong whose cultivation is not against the evil soul master? "Eh?" Gu Rong was slightly surprised. The boy was very strange. He was a title Douluo. But in front of the emperor, a half hanging soul saint who didn''t even have the seventh soul ring, his more than 90 levels of authority was useless. The powerful pressure was photographed like a raging wave, and immediately it was photographed on the son of heaven. Inadvertently, the emperor showed a relaxed smile, which made Gu Rong who was always paying attention to him speechless. Your majesty is really useless But I have to say that gudouluo is very satisfied with the emperor. If Gu Douluo only thought that Bai Ge had the potential to achieve Title Douluo before the test, now he has determined that the emperor will achieve Title Douluo, and even go further on the ordinary title Douluo, surpassing him, sword Douluo, and even the limit Douluo! But Gu Rong''s eyes flashed an alternative light, and the green light on the bone dragon became more profound. Then, a green fire spewed out from the dragon''s mouth. He wanted to test the emperor''s combat effectiveness. "Grandpa bone!" when he saw Gu Rong, he said directly and started without saying a word. Ning Rongrong was in a hurry. Gu Rong is a real Title Douluo! The son of heaven is only a soul saint, but also a soul Saint without the seventh soul ring. This gap is not generally large! Unexpectedly, the emperor did not block or dodge. Gu Rong was shocked. Just after the quiet fire drowned the emperor, outsiders could not see the situation inside through the quiet fire. Ning Rongrong was very anxious and almost rushed up to pull out Gu Rong''s beard "This flame is not enough to see in front of me..." the corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, fearless of the green fire, and the blue flame lit up in his hand. Strangely, when the ancient banyan''s secluded fire touched the blue flame of the emperor, it was as if the courtiers had met the emperor, and they retreated one after another. This is also normal. After all, it''s Qinglian earth fire! The fire existing in the lava in the center of the earth is born in the depths of the earth and has been tempered, fused, compressed and carved countless times by the fire of the earth. Ten years into spirit, a hundred years into shape, a thousand years into Lotus! The power of this fire is unpredictable. It can even trigger volcanic eruptions near the volcanic zone! Form the destructive power of nature! The high temperature of qingliandi heart fire can be said to be the flame sprayed by the martial soul of ancient banyan. "Let''s go back and disperse." with a flash of eyes, the son of heaven threw out the fire in the heart of green lotus, and the blue tongue of fire splashed. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly burned the quiet fire! Fire can burn fire!! Gu Rong was shocked. Rao is known by his title Douluo, and he has never heard of such strange news. But this scene appeared alive in front of us. "This......" Gu Rong widened his eyes and stammered a little. "Hee hee! Good son of heaven!! you''re the best!!!" Ning Rongrong doesn''t care about these things. He only cares about the son of heaven. Seeing that the son of heaven blocks Gu Rong''s attack, he puts down his hanging heart and is full of joy. Looking at the little stars of worship in the eyes of the son of heaven. Now, Grandpa bone should recognize the son of heaven. The figure of the emperor was exposed, and a blue fire lotus was suspended on his chest. The purple gold pattern black robe was not damaged at all, but there was a faint blue fire pattern flickering on it. "Elder Gu Douluo, I''ll accept it!" the emperor smiled naively, revealing a row of bright teeth. Chapter 163 "How did you do it?" Gu Rong opened his mouth and stammered. He didn''t know what to say. The emperor smiled, and the green fire lotus in front of his right finger was light. Then, the green fire lotus turned into a green fire whip, which was waved by the emperor in the air. "What a magical flame!" also noticed the difference of Qinglian''s heart fire, and Gu Rong was thoughtful. He was also secretly frightened, although the flame was very unusual. But I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so excellent. He didn''t even force out the emperor''s martial spirit! "Grandpa bone, the son of heaven is powerful!" Ning Rongrong trotted quickly to the son of heaven and spit out his tongue naughtily at gudouluo, with a lovely appearance. Gu Rong: " At the same time, a voice of surprise came from a distance. "Rong Rong?" The three men followed their reputation and found that at some time, there were two more people not too far from them. "Dad! Grandpa Jian!!" Ning Rongrong was surprised. Ning Feng sent them back. Ning Rongrong immediately showed a smile on his face and rushed into Ning Feng''s arms like a milk swallow returning to its nest. Seeing the middle-aged man in royal robes, handsome face and elegant temperament not far in front of him, the emperor suddenly understood that this should be caused by Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Feng. "Old bone, what are you doing?" another old man with long gray hair saw that Gu Rong even sacrificed his martial soul and confronted a teenager who looked about the same age as Ning Rongrong. He couldn''t help wondering when Gu Rong would bully a 12-year-old child. Gu Rong: " It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but it''s a shame to say it. A title Douluo can''t cure a six ring soul saint! Instead, Ning Rongrong excitedly told Ning Feng what had just happened to them, only stunned them. Twelve year old soul saint? However, it is obvious that they did not fully believe Ning Rongrong''s words. "Uncle Gu?" Ning Fengzhi asked Gu Rong about the real situation, but found that the latter''s unnatural face could not be true. "Son of heaven, your excellence is really something I have never heard of or seen. If you talk about cultivation, you are undoubtedly worthy of my daughter, but my daughter is an auxiliary soul master. If you want to protect her, you must not only have cultivation, but also have strong combat power. I have tested your talent, but we don''t know your will and combat power. Are you willing to take it Will you take my last test? " Looking at the son of heaven, Ning Fengzhi whispered. "If you pass the last test, you will be the son-in-law of our Qibao Liuli sect. I will give you the Qibao order of our Qibao Liuli sect. In the future, Qibao Liuli sect will be your backing. You can act outside in the name of Qibao Liuli sect. As long as you are Zhanli, our Qibao Liuli sect will never let you suffer!" It can be seen that if the emperor accepts and passes this test, Ning Fengzhi will regard the emperor as a prospective son-in-law, which is even closer to his fiance. The emperor still didn''t speak. "Lord..." Gu Rong''s face suddenly became more unnatural and speechless. "Uncle Gu, what''s the matter?" Ning Feng was a little puzzled. How can Gu Rong be sick from before to now. "Cough, cough, well, I''ve tested the son of heaven, he..." said, Gu Rong kept glancing at the son of heaven and continued, "very strong! In particular, there is a magic fire control skill." "Er!" Ning Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. "Lord, I''ll try." sword Dou Luo Chenxin also looked at the silent emperor with some surprise. He always felt that this figure was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Dad! Grandpa Jian!" looking at Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, Ning Rongrong complained angrily, "how can you do this to the emperor? The emperor will come back with me this time. Even if you don''t treat him well, do you have to toss others until they get hurt?" "Rongrong, your father is also for you. He started turning his elbow out before he got married?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s complaint, Chenxin couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t care!" Ning Rongrong groaned and quickly hugged the son of heaven. "I''ll recognize the son of heaven! I''ll marry the son of heaven if I want to marry in the future!" As he said this, his pretty face was flushed with intoxicating red. Ning Feng''s three people couldn''t help but look black. She raised such a big daughter and treated herself like this for a boy This makes them look at the emperor even worse. "Er!" the emperor was speechless. He felt that Ning Rongrong was not helping himself, but helping himself win over hatred. But rather Rongrong is not afraid. "Dad, I''ll show you something." suddenly thought of something, Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly lit up. As she spoke, Ning Rongrong slowly raised her right hand, and the dazzling colorful light began to condense in the center of her palm. Looking at the light condensed in her daughter''s palm, Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt a little strange, but for a moment he couldn''t tell where it was strange. The dazzling pagoda appears in Ning Rongrong''s right hand in the circling of two yellow, two purple and four soul rings. The dazzling brilliance makes the hall brighter in time. Without waiting for Ning Fengzhi to look carefully, the nearby Chenxin has exclaimed: "nine layers, nine colors, nine treasures, glass tower?" "What?" Ning Feng was shocked. He finally knew what he thought was strange. It was the color in Ning Rongrong''s palm when she released the martial spirit. It was different from the original seven colors. There were two more colors and became nine colors. At this time, the pagoda in her palm had nine floors, right? The reason why Qibao glazed pagoda is called Qibao is not only because it has seven layers, but more importantly, this martial soul can only accommodate seven soul rings. Two less than any other martial soul. This is also an important reason why Ning Fengzhi, as the patriarch, is still only level 79 soul power and can not break through to the next level. According to the legend of the Qibao Liuli sect, if there is a special opportunity, the Qibao Liuli tower can evolve into the Jiubao Liuli tower, which will not only strengthen the foundation of the soul master itself, but also have a broader space. Once the soul master with Jiubao glazed tower reaches the nine ring Title Douluo level, he can have the title of auxiliary God. You will have the power to turn the world around on any battlefield. The excitement was not only caused by Ning Feng, but also by the two title Douluo. They looked at the pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s palm and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Jiubao glazed Tower!!!" Ning Fengzhi lost his voice in surprise and looked at Ning Rongrong in shock. "Rongrong! What''s going on?!" "Hey, hey, it''s all the credit of the emperor!" said Ning Rongrong, smiling around the emperor''s arm and gently leaning his head on the emperor''s shoulder. Under the constant questioning of the three, Ning Rongrong still said the origin of the Jiubao glazed tower. All three were shocked and speechless. Chapter 164 "Is there really such a magical pill?" Gu Rong looked incredible, but it seemed impossible to think about it. After all, the suddenly emerging Tiange had their own magical pills, but they all seemed unable to transform the martial soul. On the contrary, most of them are pills needed for combat. "Of course!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile. Rather the breeze sends to tightly lock the eyebrow, the facial expression is some cloudy and sunny uncertain, obviously is thinking of something. Finally, he looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "who are you from Tiange?" It''s not surprising that Ning Fengzhi directly thought of Tiange. After all, Tiange is the only one selling pills in Douluo mainland. Like the rise of Tiange, this pill suddenly appeared. If the son of heaven has nothing to do with Tiange, he doesn''t believe it. Why did he think that a pill that Tiange didn''t sell would appear on a child? He thought that the child had such a great relationship with the son of heaven. He doesn''t believe that Tiange has really sold all kinds of pills. He is also a businessman. He still knows such a simple truth for himself. The emperor smiled and said, "Lord Ning thinks I''m from Tiange?" There was nothing wrong with this, but it surprised him in Ning Feng''s ears, because he felt that the voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. For a long time, he took a breath and said, "are you the Lord of the heavenly pavilion?" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. The two title Douluo looked incredible and looked at each other, while Ning Rongrong looked puzzled and puzzled. Because she has been addicted to the son of heaven recently, she doesn''t know much about Tiange. She only knows that Tiange is now in charge of a gorgeous woman with double ten. And others have always called her the Lord of Diao Chan Pavilion. She always thought Diao Chan was the Lord of Tiange Pavilion. The Emperor just smiled and didn''t deny it. But such a move shocked Ning Feng and the three people. Tiange is now in the limelight on the mainland: a level 96 super Douluo, a stunning vice cabinet leader who obviously has only the highest Douluo cultivation but has the strength of an ordinary title Douluo. This kind of strength, in the whole Douluo continent, only the last three schools, the Wulin hall and the empire can surpass it. Moreover, although Tiange only exists in Tiandou Empire, its reputation has spread to the mainland because of their pill, which has never been before and will never come again! Their cabinet leader is even more mysterious. Since the founding of Tiange for more than a year, they have not heard of the Lord of Tiange. They only know that there is such a person. But what Ning Fengzhi didn''t expect was that the Lord of Tiange pavilion would be a teenager who was only nearly 13 years old!! How can a teenager be followed by such a powerful soul master? "Are you really the leader of Tiange pavilion?" Ning Fengzhi looked incredulous. "What does Lord Ning think of my heavenly Pavilion master?" the Emperor didn''t directly answer Ning Fengzhi''s question, but asked a rhetorical question. "This......" Ning Fengzhi looked back at Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo and hesitated. The Emperor didn''t say anything else, but took out a bottle of elixir from Najie, which is an immortal elixir. "What is this?" Looking at the jade bottle in the emperor''s hand, Ning Fengzhi asked. "This is my newly developed elixir. This elixir in my hand is the most precious immortal elixir in my hand. Rongrong''s evolution of martial spirit depends on it." the emperor explained without delay. "What!" hearing the emperor''s words, not only Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong, but also Chen Xin, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help staring in surprise. This is the pill that made Ning Rongrong''s Wu soul evolve from the seven treasures glass tower to the nine treasures glass tower?? Chen Xin repressed his excitement and said to Ning Fengzhi, "Lord, if you take one, you can also break through the restriction of the seven treasures glass tower!" Needless to say, Ning Fengzhi also knew, but his eyes involuntarily moved to the son of heaven. After all, it was still the son of heaven''s thing, and he was not sure whether the son of heaven would give it to himself. Understanding Ning Feng''s thoughts, the emperor smiled and said calmly, "this is naturally what I''m going to give to Uncle Ning." Here, the emperor has not called Ning Fengzhi the Lord of Ning Zong, but Uncle Ning. It''s not too much to call Lord Ning at this time. "Rongrong, you really brought a surprise to your father this time!" listening to the emperor''s words, Ning Fengzhi repressed his excitement and looked at Ning Rongrong''s face full of joy. In the past, in the Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong was always a lawless little witch, which gave him a headache, relying on the love of sword bone Douluo. However, after he made up his mind to temper Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong gave him a big surprise. A future super Title Douluo, an opportunity to break through! For a sect, especially a powerful sect, the existence of Title Douluo is the key to the rise and fall of the sect. Ning Fengzhi developed the Qibao Liuli sect to the second in the mainland because he accepted the sword bone Douluo. However, when he knew the sword bone Douluo, they were not young. Although Ning Feng''s insight made him know the hero, and his wrist was amazing. Finally, he successfully took the sword bone Douluo and trained them into a title Douluo, at that time, Chenxin and Gu Rong were almost 70 years old and no longer young. Because the physical function has begun to decline, even if they become the title Douluo, they can''t live to the theoretical limit age of the title Douluo. Therefore, Ning Fengzhi is actually very worried. He was worried about the future of Qibao Liuli sect, but now these problems have been solved. His talent is not low. Once he breaks through the limitation of the seven treasures glass tower, he can also become a title Douluo. Once he becomes a title Douluo, he can gain more for the sword bone Douluo. Even if he fights the title Douluo of level 98, he doesn''t have to worry too much! Moreover, I still have a prospective son-in-law who is bound to become a title Douluo in the future! Ning Feng''s heart surged. "Son of heaven, do you still have this pill in your hand? Or do you have it in Tiange? I''ve bought all the seven treasures of Liuli clan!" Ning Fengzhi said boldly. He also wanted to give a sword bone Douluo. Since this immortal elixir can help evolve the martial spirit, can it also restore people''s physical function. Unfortunately, the emperor naturally knows what Ning Fengzhi''s idea is, but he can''t promise. There are few pills he refined. It''s not enough to divide them equally. How can there be more to sell to Ning Fengzhi. "Oh? Well..." Ning Feng was a little lost, but he was shocked by the emperor''s next words. "Uncle Ning wants to restore the physiological function of the two Douluo? If that''s the case, although there is no immortal elixir, I can refine other elixirs. Of course, it''s not as good as immortal elixir, but its function is to restore people''s physical function and prolong life." At least this is the sect of his future father-in-law. In addition, the Tiange also needs more powerful help against the Wulin hall and the evil soul masters who hide in the dark and covet their Tiange. The emperor is talking about Qingming longevity pill: six pills can improve people''s life for nearly ten years. One person can only take one pill in his life. Since it can improve people''s life expectancy for nearly ten years, it can naturally restore people''s physical function. "But Dad, you must not treat the emperor badly!" Ning Rongrong stressed to Ning Fengzhi again. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Ning Fengzhi shook his head funny. "Don''t worry, Rongrong. Now the emperor is my prospective son-in-law. Can I still treat my son-in-law badly? Others don''t know the capital of our seven treasures Liuli sect. Don''t you know that I will lose the emperor''s money?" "That''s good!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile. "Then thank uncle Ning." the emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled. Chapter 165 at night. The emperor was ready to get up from bed and go to pee, but suddenly, the emperor felt as if there was something on his body. When he looked up, it turned out that Ning Rongrong was sleeping on his body. "Rongrong?!" the emperor couldn''t help being silent, but although the voice of the emperor was very small, the action woke Ning Rongrong, rubbed his eyes, and Ning Rongrong opened his big eyes. This is the third day that the emperor and his disciples came to Qibao Liuli sect. Ning Rongrong sneaked into his bed every day to sleep with him. It is called fear of the dark. "Son of heaven, you''re awake." Seeing the son of heaven wake up, Ning Rongrong quickly hugged the son of heaven and didn''t let go. Emperor: " "Son of heaven, did I press you?" Ning Rongrong said with a red face. Although she boldly ran to the son of heaven''s room every day to squeeze with the son of heaven, she was still a little embarrassed every time she was caught by the son of heaven on the spot. "No, I''m really moved to have you by my side!" the emperor shook his head and felt quite warm in his heart. Although Ning Rongrong''s behavior... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. "No ~" Ning Rongrong was a little shy. "Now it seems that there are few days left for the college competition of soul master." timely, the emperor opened the topic. "Yes, there are still three days." Ning Rongrong nodded. "Are you nervous?" the emperor smiled. To tell the truth, with his strength of level 70 soul saint, he was enough to sweep the soul masters of the same age, so he didn''t pay much attention to the college competition. It''s like playing. "What do I have to be nervous about? There''s the emperor." Ning Rongrong smiled and rubbed his head against the emperor''s arms. The emperor smiled and did not speak. ¡­¡­ He stayed in Qibao Liuli sect for two days. In these two days, Ning Rongrong also showed Ning Fengzhi the concealed weapons obtained from Tang San. The latter was also very interested and planned to buy a wave of concealed weapons from Tang San. In these two days, because the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges across the continent is about to be held, a large number of nobles from various cities of Tiandou Empire and cities in nearby kingdoms also came to Tiandou imperial city one after another, waiting to watch the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges across the continent, which is only held once every ten years. Because there was only one day left for the elite exchange competition of soul masters college in the mainland, according to the master''s previous requirements, in the evening, they returned to Shrek college and came to a conference room in the reception building of Shrek college, waiting for the master''s arrival. And soon after the crowd arrived, the master also came. "Are they all here?" he looked at the crowd. After finding that everyone had arrived, the master nodded and sat down with satisfaction. "Well, tomorrow the elite exchange competition of the whole continent soul division college will officially begin. Next, I will tell you some rules and precautions of the elite exchange competition of the whole continent soul division college. If you don''t understand, you can ask me." "First of all, let me talk about the origin of the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the whole continent. The elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the whole continent is also known as the competition of advanced soul masters colleges in the whole continent or the competition of Pan mainland advanced soul masters colleges. It is the largest martial soul competition in the soul world initiated and hosted by our Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire and assisted by the martial soul hall. Since it''s an event, there must be rules. There are several rules that you must abide by in the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland. The first is the age requirements of participating students. In fact, this doesn''t need to be studied too deeply, because basically no college will cheat on this matter, but as one of the most important requirements of the competition, I''d like to talk about it. For the elite exchange competition of soul division colleges across the mainland, the participants of soul division colleges cannot be older than 25 years old. In order to unify the fairness of the battle, the formal team members of each college team are required to be seven. In other words, even if a team has more substitutes, it can only play seven people at most when playing in the game. Of course, you can also choose to play fewer players, but absolutely not more. The second is the essence of the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland. Since there is communication in the name of the elite exchange competition of soul teachers'' Colleges in the mainland, it must focus on friendship and competition. We should avoid maiming our opponents as much as possible and death is not allowed. Once there is an act of killing an opponent, in addition to bearing the corresponding losses, the college will also be expelled from the soul master competition and will not be allowed to participate three times. Therefore, the emperor, you should pay attention to your discretion when you shoot. "As he said, the master looked at the emperor. "I see, teacher." Hearing the master''s words, the emperor also nodded. At least he is also a soul saint of level 70. If he is really careless, it is not impossible to kill other contestants directly. "The two rules I just mentioned are the most basic and rigid rules, and then there are some rules you should also pay attention to. Although you will not be expelled if you violate these rules, once you violate them, the game will also be directly judged negative. The first is that during the game, you can''t use any foreign objects. You can only use the food made by the soul master on the field. That is to say, you can''t use either the pill of Tiange or the concealed weapon of Xiaosan. Then Rongrong, your desert double Eagles can''t be brought to the game. " Then the master looked at Ning Rongrong. Her desert Double Eagle master has seen the power. Even Zhao Wuji will feel a little tricky. Hearing what the master said, Ning Rongrong was surprised, but after thinking about it, Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "well, master, I know." "Well, the last thing I want to tell you is the competition system of the competition." As he spoke, the master took out a piece of paper and put it on the conference table. On the paper, the general distribution map of Douluo continent was drawn. "This is our Tiandou Empire, and this is our Tiandou Imperial City, this is Xingluo Empire, and this is the capital of Xingluo Empire, Xingluo city." "In our two empires, there are about 200 advanced soul master colleges. Each college has a place to participate, and the two empires have an official advanced soul master college, such as Tiandou Royal College of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Royal College of Xingluo empire. Because it is run by the royal family, the two colleges have two places to participate. Moreover, in order to protect the royal family''s face, in the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges across the mainland, the home team of the Royal College will directly advance to the preliminary competition and enter the final, while the vice team will participate in the preliminary competition with us. In our Tiandou Empire, all senior soul masters colleges that do not belong to other kingdoms and principalities will conduct preliminary competitions in our Tiandou city division, and other kingdoms and principalities will also conduct preliminary competitions in their capitals. Because our Tiandou Empire has four kingdoms and one principality, our Tiandou Empire has six qualifying divisions, which will compete for 15 places. However, due to the large number of our Tiandou Imperial City senior soul master college, we have five qualifying places in Tiandou Imperial City, that is, as long as we enter the top five in the Tiandou city division competition, we can enter the next stage, the final. However, before the final, the soul division college that has obtained the qualification to participate in the final also has to carry out a round of promotion competition. Unlike the preliminary competition, the preliminary competition is carried out in a way similar to the group fighting soul, while the promotion competition is carried out in a way similar to the single fighting soul. If the purpose of the qualifying competition is to see the comprehensive strength of a soul master college, then the promotion competition is to see the potential of a soul master, which is convenient for the two empires and the martial soul hall to attract talents. The point system is adopted in the preliminary competition. You will fight against all the other soul division college teams drawn by lot except yourself one by one. Finally, the college represented by the top five soul division teams with the highest points will get the place to participate in the final. This is to avoid the influence of martial soul attribute restraint. As for why I will explain to you later, anyway, you only need to know that the point system competition is for the fairness of the event. The promotion competition adopts the challenge guarding system. Each soul division team sends seven soul divisions to challenge each other. Which side will win the final competition. The promotion competition does not eliminate the team, but only determines the appearance order of participating in the finals. It may sound like it''s not necessary to qualify for the competition, but it''s related to the wheel space privilege of the final. "The master said, but there was no specific explanation. "After the qualifying competition, there will be the final. There are 33 teams in the final. In addition to the 30 teams that have qualified in the two imperial qualifiers, there are also the home teams of the two Royal Colleges and the teams of the Wu soul hall. These 33 teams will be in the knockout competition. In the first round of the knockout, the Wu soul hall team and the two royal colleges will be empty and enter the second round directly. Other teams will be eliminated in the first round to determine the 15 teams entering the seed race. In addition to the teams in the first round, 18 teams will be promoted to the second round. This time, the two teams that won the first place in the promotion of the two empires will be exhausted and directly enter the next round, while the remaining 16 teams will be eliminated in the second round to determine the five of the eight teams participating in the third round. In this way, there are ten teams entering the pre-finals. This time, it is the second round of the promotion of the two empires. The remaining eight teams will compete to determine the four teams entering the next stage. Because there are only six teams left after the third round, the third round is also called the top six. After the top six, there are only six teams left. These six teams will be eliminated in the fourth round to determine the top three. However, in order to be fair, the ranking of the top three needs to be carried out in both individual knockout and group warfare. Among them, the first is the individual knockout. The individual knockout adopts the random fight elimination system. The three teams send seven players to play in turn. The team that finally stays on the field will enter the finals. The remaining two teams will have a group war, and the winner will enter the final competition. The last two teams will have a group war to determine the final champion. " Quickly finish the competition system of the whole competition. The master also felt thirsty and drank the tea in front of him. The master looked at the people and asked, "is there anything you don''t understand? If so, say it and I''ll explain it to you." "No, I understand." they shook their heads. "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. Do you remember the rules I said before?" the master asked again after everything was finished. "All remember." they nodded again. "That''s good." "Ding! Trigger the main task..." Chapter 166 The next day, the elite exchange competition of soul division colleges across the mainland officially opened. Because it is a mainland level soul master competition, this competition not only attracts the attention of the soul master community, but also attracts all those who have spare efforts to pay attention to the news. From Princes and nobles to rich civilians, almost those who have the ability to watch the competition have come to Tiandou imperial city. Due to the influx of a large number of rich people, almost all hotels, hotels and shops in Tiandou imperial city can make a lot of money during this period. On the day of the competition, Tiandou imperial city will become much more lively and prosperous than usual, so it is also a grand festival for all residents of Tiandou imperial city. The mainland soul division college elite exchange competition Tiandou Huangcheng District preliminary competition was held in Tiandou Dadou soul field in Tiandou Huangcheng. As early as more than a month ago, the tickets for the opening ceremony of the competition had been sold out, and Tiandou Dadou soul field had already made preparations in advance. Not only all soul fighting competitions had been stopped, but also the interior of the duel soul field had been transformed, In order to accommodate more viewers. On this day, in the early morning, before the sun rose, all the spectators who had won the tickets had come to the Tiandou soul field in advance. The audience did not enter the viewing field in advance, but watched all the young soul masters participating in the competition closely. All the soul masters who can participate in the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland are the leaders of the major senior soul masters colleges. In Douluo mainland, soul masters are a special class above all classes, and the soul masters who can participate in the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland are the privileged class among the privileged classes. As long as the future does not fall, whether you join a soul master force or choose to become an aristocrat, you can achieve achievements that ordinary people look up to. The audience watched the young soul masters participating in the competition closely. Some wanted to witness the rise of a possible big man in the future, and some were Huaichun girls who wanted to marry the young soul masters they liked, er Although few have succeeded. There are some nobles who want to pick up the leak. They want to see if they can take the opportunity to recruit several potential soul masters to return to their fief. Early in the morning, before the day was fully lit, there was already a sea of people near the whole Tiandou soul field. As the teams of each senior soul master college began to enter, the atmosphere gradually became more heated and intense. The arrival of each soul master team will attract the nearby onlookers to shout. "Wow, a lot of people!" when I was about to arrive near Tiandou soul field, I looked at the sea of people not far away, and the little dance was a little surprised. "It''s all right." the emperor said lazily without interest. He even saw the lively scene. What''s this? "Hey, boss Dai, I heard that many beautiful girls in Tiandou imperial city seem to choose soul masters as boyfriends here. Do you think I hope to be selected?" he rubbed his hands, and Ma Hongjun was beaming. "Come on, there are so many soul masters coming to the competition. Just like you, it is estimated that the sister will choose you only when she is blind." aside, before Dai mubai answered, Oscar has already dealt a blow to Ma Hongjun, which makes Ma Hongjun a little ashamed and angry. "Xiao Ao, if you don''t look down on people like this, I''m also a talented soul master boy. I have a promising future. I only pay attention to my exterior and don''t pay attention to my interior. That''s their loss!" "Inside? No, I said, fat man, how good you are inside, but you can''t outside, who will pay attention to your inside!" Oscar laughed. "You..." when Oscar and Ma Hongjun were fighting, the emperor could not help but feel lucky to shake his head. In the original work, when Shrek college came on stage, everyone was wearing a shit green team uniform with an extremely bad style, which was also painted with a wonderful Shrek pattern, so that everyone couldn''t lift their heads. Now with the intervention of the emperor, he asked the clever Diao Chan to design a team uniform with a huge sword and an ice blue long sword for them. Otherwise, God knows what shocking design Frank will come up with. Wearing beautiful and handsome team uniforms, Oscar and Ma Hongjun walked in front with their heads held high. They were elated to search for the beautiful little sister in the surrounding crowd. However, compared with the handsome Oscar, which attracts the attention of many girls, Ma Hongjun has almost no attention, which makes Ma Hongjun some speechless tears first. In particular, he was followed by a handsome son of heaven, and Ma Hongjun was completely ignored. I knew it. I knew it would happen. Why should I walk with these two bitch faced guys? I''m so stupid, really! Ning Rongrong, who has established a relationship with the son of heaven, is now extremely clingy. Wherever he goes, as long as he is with the son of heaven, he should hold the hand of the son of heaven and look like a small bird depending on people. He has completely put down his reserve in front of the son of heaven. "Are we going directly to the stadium?" Ning Rongrong said softly, looking at the son of heaven with nostalgia. "It''s rare to come out. Naturally, I''ll go to Tiange first! After all, Tiange is also very close!" Ma Hongjun, who received selfie''s attack, interrupted as if he had found a savior. Shit, you can finally escape the selfie critical hit! As soon as he heard about Tiange, the emperor even had the heart to beat the dead fat man. Where can I go to Tiange? He doesn''t want to meet them "Why do you go to Tiange? Can you afford pills?" the Emperor didn''t want people to go to Tiange directly, so he asked. "If you can''t afford it, you can have a look... We don''t miss this time... Moreover, I heard that the little sisters of Tiange are very good-looking..." Ma Hongjun said, salivating. Emperor: " what the fuck! Is the maid of our Tiange something you fat man can covet? no way! Next time I''ll tell Diao Chan to hang a "dead fat man can''t enter" in front of our Tiange gate. "Ignore him, we''d better hurry into the big fight soul field. Don''t let the teachers wait for them." Dai mubai silently swept Ma Hongjun and said. "Yes, hurry to the venue to adjust your breath." Tang San agreed. Walking in the special passage specially provided for the contestants of the participating colleges, on both sides of the passage are the heavily guarded urban defense army maintaining order. Suddenly, a voice came from afar. "Come on, son of heaven!" Hearing the speech, the emperor''s secret way was bad. He turned his head and looked. Sure enough, along the road, a beautiful girl with long pink hair was staring at the emperor with an inexplicable expression. Oh, no, Ning Rongrong held the emperor''s hand. "Lying in the trough!" the emperor felt a sudden chill running from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Noticing the abnormality of the son of heaven and hearing the voice, Ning Rongrong also looked for fame and saw the pink haired girl. Two pairs of eyes look at each other across the space. I don''t know why, when Ning Rongrong first saw the prayer, there was an unspeakable sense of crisis in his heart. But fortunately, He Qi just smiled at Ning Rongrong and left. As for that smile Anyway, in the view of the Emperor Alas Although Ning Rongrong was very confused, he didn''t think much. He just glanced at the emperor suspiciously and didn''t ask much. Hoo. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 167 From the special passage all the way into the Tiandou Dadou soul arena. There are not so many people outside the Dadou soul arena. Now the audience has not been officially allowed to enter the duel soul arena, so the staff and participating soul masters are basically inside. Because he didn''t wear the eye-catching shit green team uniform as in the original work, and although the team uniform designed by Diao Chan is very exquisite and handsome, the team uniform designed by other colleges is not bad, so the Shrek team is not so eye-catching in the participating soul division team. After entering the soul fighting field, the emperor came to an area dedicated to the rest of the contestants, and the master went to the registration office with the information of the Shrek team. Once the information of the participating team members is registered in the registration office, if there are no special circumstances, no additional or replacement team members will be allowed. Shrek team has a total of the eight players, because there are no more than 14, and it is still very few, so it is within the scope allowed by the rules. After registering the information, you can enter the waiting area and wait for the upcoming opening ceremony. "Ding! Trigger the main task: win the champion of the elite exchange competition of Douluo mainland advanced soul division college. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. The seventh layer of taboo field, the upper limit of Soul Ring + 50000 years, 300000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1¡± The emperor was stunned to learn that winning the elite exchange competition of soul division colleges across the mainland could get a chance to advance the God of war. Although he had already had the determination to win the championship in his heart, the emperor undoubtedly strengthened his determination to win the championship when he knew that the final reward of this task was the forbidden field. The elite exchange competition of soul Teachers College in the whole mainland? The champion of this game, he, is going to be determined! After waiting in the waiting area for more than ten minutes, the staff finally came to the waiting area and began to guide all the soul division teams to enter. As a big fight soul field located in Tiandou Imperial City, Tiandou soul field is much larger than Soto soul field in terms of decoration luxury and internal space. "Haoqi sect, when will we have a Tiange big fight soul field in Tiange? It must be more magnificent than this!" the emperor secretly exclaimed. This is his first time to Tiandou big fight soul field. The soul power of the spiritual realm overlooks from the sky. The layout of the venue is actually somewhat similar to the stadium, but it is completely closed. The whole venue presents a circular ring. In the middle of the ring is the competition venue, and around it is the auditorium. However, on the competition field, in addition to the field for each soul division team to enter, there is also a high platform like a circular soul fighting platform, which is light blue as a whole. On the high platform, there are countless soul guides shining like neon lights, which are very gorgeous. Not far from the platform, there is a higher platform, but the platform is not round, but square, and the area is larger. This is the podium. Several super heavyweights, including the snow night emperor, sit on the rostrum, while behind the rostrum is the transformed VIP area. Inside, there are heavyweights such as the patriarchs of various sects or the heads of large families. Of course, there are also some nobles with higher status. When the teams of each soul division college enter the arena, the host standing on the platform is commenting on the teams of each soul division college. "Well, now all our participating soul division teams have entered the field. Next, please announce the beginning of our great snow night emperor!" After seeing all the soul division teams entering the venue, the host shouted and commanded the scene, directing the light of the movable lighting soul guide over the venue to the rear podium. With the lighting of the soul guide shining on the rostrum, several figures sitting on the rostrum suddenly appeared clearly in front of everyone. Sitting in the middle of the rostrum and in the most senior seat is an old man wearing a crown. The old man looks old, but he is very dignified. He doesn''t feel angry. Naturally, he is the emperor fighting the Empire today. On the left side of the snow night emperor, there is an old man who is older than the snow night emperor. The old man is wearing a big red robe and a gold crown, but it is a white gold crown. The old man''s name is Salas. He is the platinum bishop of the Wu soul Hall, second only to the Pope. As for the people sitting on the right side of the great emperor on the snowy night, the son of heaven is very familiar. It is the cheap father-in-law of the son of heaven and Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, the top force in the mainland, which is second only to Wu soul hall. Once again, the emperor was surprised to find two women sitting next to Ning Fengzhi, and he became more familiar with them. Diao Chan! Lin Jing! Diao Chan''s words are understandable. At least she is now the deputy leader of Tiange and has the actual strength of Title Douluo. Today''s Tiange is second only to the top three, and the difference may be the details. But what''s the matter with Lin Jing? It seems that she is also very familiar with the soul power of the son of heaven. The white skirt girl on the high platform looked at Shrek when she was swept by the soul power of the son of heaven. Glancing at several people quickly, Lin Jing found the figure of the emperor. She couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth. Then she said something to the Diao cicada next to her, so she stopped looking at them. "What the hell?" the emperor scratched his head puzzled. He didn''t know what the eldest lady was going to make. Then, on a snowy night, the emperor got up and made a speech, which inspired all the students. After that, Ning Fengzhi made an opening speech. "Lord Ning, Lord Diao Chan Pavilion, which team do you prefer?" suddenly, platinum bishop Salas turned to ask Ning Fengzhi and Diao Chan. "Hehe, which team does bishop Salas prefer?" Ning Fengzhi didn''t answer him positively, but threw the question back to him. "I think the strength of the imperial fighting team is very good." Salas smiled on his old face, but it looked as if the bark was wrinkled. In the turbid eyes, there are still mismatched pure lights flashing. This old guy is trying to set us up? Diao Chan frowned softly and despised Salas quietly. The pills sold by Tiange to Shrek college are cheaper, which can be easily found out by the power of Wulin hall. Wu soul hall has paid attention to their Tiange for a long time. Salas has been trying to get their relationship between Tiange and Shrek college. But how could the clever Diao Chan let him succeed? "Ha ha, since bishop Salas said so, that''s it." the lips under the Diao cicada''s veil pursed gently. For Ning Fengzhi''s answer, Salas didn''t care much, but when he looked at the Diao cicada, Salas couldn''t help frowning. Although Wuhun hall does not intend to attack Tiange for the time being, such a force with Title Douluo and great development potential has suddenly appeared on the mainland, which is a potential threat to the grand plan of Wuhun hall. "I hope we don''t become enemies." Salas sat up, no longer thinking about anything else, and watched with peace of mind. At this time, this exciting competition has just begun! Chapter 168 The host smiled and said, "now, let''s invite Lord Salas, the platinum bishop of the Wu soul Temple of Tiandou City, to conduct the" first round of the qualifier, canghui college vs. Zixing college. " "In the first round of the qualifier, Auckland college vs. flame glory college." "In the first round of the qualifier, Tiandou Royal College played Shrek college." Other colleges didn''t pay much attention to Shrek college. When they heard that their opponent in the first round was the vice team of Tiandou Royal College, they couldn''t help looking strange. Oscar murmured, "it can''t be such a coincidence." Ma Hongjun pressed his fingers and made a series of bone crackles: "great. They didn''t drive us out. Let them see what strength is this time." Among the eight people, only the son of heaven is indifferent, as if it''s none of his business. After all, he really hasn''t experienced the feeling of being driven out. However, he doesn''t like Tiandou college. Of course, most of the reasons are from avalanches. At the beginning, I dared to beat Diao Chan''s attention! "There is no falsehood in this lottery. We can swear by the honor of Wuhun temple. Then we have another thing to announce that this time, as long as the soul master students who enter the finals through the preliminary competition, Wuhun temple will make an exception to allow them to directly join the Wuhun temple." Hearing Salas''s words, most of the audience around didn''t understand, but all the soul masters and some nobles who came to watch the game couldn''t help crying out one after another. As a top force not inferior to the two empires, and even vaguely detached from the two empires, in addition to the Pope hall, which symbolizes the highest authority, and the Douluo hall, which symbolizes the highest force organization, the wusoul temple can be said to be the top existence of the wusoul hall. Even if you look at the whole continent, only Tiandou imperial city and Xingluo imperial city have Wulin temple. You can enter the Wulin temple for cultivation. It is absolutely the top in terms of honor and welfare. However, compared with the excitement of other soul masters, Shrek''s people seem flat, because no one plans to join the Wuhun hall, so Salas''s words naturally have no attraction in people''s eyes. "Let''s go, let''s discuss the lineup that will play later." after listening to the host read the draw results of the qualifier, Dai mubai waved his hand. "Actually, I don''t think we need any tactics, just eight of us..." Oscar glanced at his side and scratched his head in embarrassment. Other people''s colleges started in more than ten, and there are only eight people in their own college Thinking of this scene, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. His arrival changed the plot a lot. Originally, several people from the original college also came, but none of them came. Maybe Yu Xiaogang and frande are very relieved of Shrek''s eight monsters, or they are very relieved of the son of heaven. "Although there are only eight of us, we have to decide who went to school." Tang San shook his head in silence. "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to go?" Dai mubaihuan looked at the crowd, but there was no squeak. The emperor is bound to go to this scene. For him, if he can brush the face of Tiandou Royal College, he will do it. Who let the avalanche provoke Diao cicada. For others, there is a certain resentment against Tiandou Royal College. Although this resentment only comes from Prince snow star, the previous humiliation can not be erased so easily. This time against the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College, it is a great opportunity for revenge in the eyes of everyone. This time, we can crush the Tiandou deputy team in front of tens of thousands of audiences from all over Tiandou empire. We can not only take the opportunity to retaliate against Tiandou Royal College and then Prince Xuexing, but also make Shrek college famous and ourselves famous. Thinking of the benefits of fame, everyone could not help rubbing their hands. "Then why don''t you sacrifice, fat man?" Dai mubai hesitated and said. "Why!" Ma Hongjun was worried immediately. For him, Dai mubai was obliterating his best chance to pretend to be handsome. "I think Xiao Ao should have a rest first." Tang San said after thinking a little. Oscar is helpless. To tell the truth, it seems that his position in the whole team is not high. Of course, it is not because of the bad relationship, but because of his martial spirit and soul skills. Because of the existence of Tiange, Oscar''s soul skill seems to be a little chicken ribs. "I don''t think it''s very good. Don''t forget what the master said. We can''t take pills." Dai mubai took the lead in rejecting Tang San''s suggestion. "Well, well, what''s the big deal? I''ll just solve them at one time." the emperor is too lazy to help them figure out who to go to. Anyway, it''s not bad for him. If you really want to say it, you can directly go up to a flame dividing wave eating ruler, and they can finish it directly. People: " "You won''t kill them directly. The master said there can be no casualties." Xiaowu said with some worry. After all, the son of heaven is also a soul saint. Although there is no soul ring, it is more than enough to deal with a group of level 40 or 50. "I''ll use the lowest level of soul skill." the emperor nodded in agreement. The lowest level of soul skill he said is naturally the Xuan level high-level fighting skill and sword pulling skill. Indeed, if the emperor gets serious, even the platinum bishop on the stage can''t stop him. "Well, you mustn''t stop." Dai mubai shook his head helplessly and began to mourn for the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College. The next time, they were too lazy to discuss tactics, and they all closed their eyes and rested. I''m kidding. Do you need any tactics when the emperor is present? Indeed, there are tactics. That''s rolling tactics! Chapter 169 After entering the venue, the seven members of the Shrek team went all the way down the channel to the ladder and finally boarded the soul fighting platform. After seeing that the Shrek team had appeared on the stage, the host raised the sound reinforcement soul guide in his hand again and said in a high voice: "next, let''s invite the vice team of Tiandou Royal College to appear!" With the host''s words, the spotlight on the venue was immediately focused on another channel. With a burst of footsteps, a group of young girls wearing light gold team uniforms and embroidered with the word Tiandou on their chest walked into the venue in a high spirited manner. However, different from the Shrek team, because of the status of Tiandou Royal College in Tiandou Empire, even if only the deputy team of Tiandou royal college team appeared, there were warm shouts and cheers at the scene, which was much louder than the previous shouts and cheers to the Shrek team, and it came much faster. However, most of the dignitaries sitting on the VIP seats shook their heads for the Tiandou vice team with their heads held high. If it is the main force of Tiandou Royal team, although the main force of Tiandou Royal team has lost to Shrek team, the main players of Tiandou Royal College are basically top martial spirits. If you know your shame, you may be ashamed before you fall. Unfortunately, only the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College appears. For the Shrek team, which can be defeated by the main force of Tiandou Royal College, the deputy team is basically bound to lose. Because they have never heard of the name of Shrek college, everyone of the Tiandou vice team thought that Shrek college was just a weak chicken soul division college. In the cheers and cheers of the audience, the members of the Tiandou vice team were intoxicated and lost themselves. Waving to the surrounding audience all the way, the people of Tiandou deputy team came to the ladder of the soul fighting platform and finally stepped on the soul fighting platform. For the treatment of Tiandou deputy team after entering the field, Ma Hongjun was jealous and had some teeth itching. Their Shrek team has defeated the main force of Tiandou Royal College, but because they are not famous, even the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College is more popular than them, which makes Ma Hongjun, who inherited frande''s good character and face, unbearable. "Shrek college, where did you come from?" well, now the teams of both sides have entered, please salute. The next minute is the preparation time for martial spirits. It is not allowed to fight in this minute. The competition will officially begin in a minute! " On the viewing platform on the right side of the soul fighting platform, the host has summoned his flying soul, flapped his wings behind him, came to the sky next to the soul fighting platform, looked at the soul fighting platform and said loudly. The host''s words interrupted the Deputy teams of Shrek college and Tiandou Royal College, who were in a state of tension. Looking at the host, the captain of Tiandou Deputy smiled coldly: "Shrek college? I hope you can hold on for three minutes later." With that, under the leadership of the vice captain of Tiandou team, the members of Tiandou team began to put out the formation orderly, but Tang San was speechless about the confidence of the vice captain of Tiandou team. I hope you can hold on for half a minute Thinking, he gave them a sympathetic look. "My God, how long are you going to solve them?" it seems that it''s not too big. Ma Hongjun shouted this sentence by pulling his throat for fear that the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College opposite could not hear it. "...." the emperor thought a little and didn''t deliberately lower the volume, but the vice team opposite could hear, "how about a sword?" "You!!" when they didn''t deliberately suppress their voice, a crowd of the Tiandou Royal College''s vice team was also angry. What is a sword? Do you really think we are soft persimmons? "Please salute the players on both sides!" With the host''s voice, even if they are angry with Shrek people, the deputy of Tiandou Royal College will salute them, and then it''s time to prepare for the martial spirit. After the ceremony, the captain of Tiandou deputy team couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He slowly retreated to the rear and stood with the only female member of the team. They were the control and auxiliary soul division of the team. "Everyone, Wu soul possessed!" with the cry of the vice captain of Tiandou team, the members of Tiandou team have entered the state of Wu soul possessed. In addition to the leader of the Tiandou deputy team and the auxiliary soul division, one is the spider soul of insects and the other is the auxiliary weapon soul, the other five team members are the beast soul, namely the lion, tiger, bear, leopard and wolf. "I hope your strength matches your arrogance!" the vice captain of Tiandou said coldly, with a bit of disdain in his tone. Obviously, he didn''t really take the words in front of the emperor seriously, but listened to them as a joke. "Xiaotian, he seems to despise you. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Xiaowu gloated and stared at deputy Tiandou not far in front of him. "Sister Xiaowu spoke, that''s nothing." the corner of the emperor''s mouth gradually showed a touch of extreme self-confidence. With the attachment of the martial spirit, the four soul rings slowly rose from the feet of the members of the Tiandou sub team, but the members of the Tiandou sub team saw that the members of the Shrek team opposite were far away from the son of heaven. They didn''t even release the martial spirit, and they looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. Instead, they looked like watching a good play. Are they in conflict? No, even if there are contradictions, we shouldn''t do this in the competition, right? Fortunately, the vice captain of the fighting team was not a fool. No matter how, he could see something strange and couldn''t help fighting. "One is level 45, the others are level 423, this lineup..." the emperor glanced at them and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Chapter 170 "Why don''t you release the martial spirit?" seeing that the son of heaven looked lazy and didn''t look like he was about to face battle, the vice captain of Tiandou was confused and asked in a deep voice. "Do you need martial spirits to deal with you?" the emperor felt funny. Do you still need martial spirits to deal with several soul sects? Aren''t you kidding? "Don''t be ashamed!" the only female soul master of Tiandou deputy team was also a little angry and shouted in a low voice. "One minute martial spirit preparation time is over, the game starts!" At the order of the host, the people of the Tiandou deputy team rushed to the emperor without hesitation and vowed to give the emperor a painful lesson. The son of heaven smiled, but he didn''t move and let everyone run wild. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to resist, the people of Tiandou deputy team were a little confused, but they didn''t think too much. They were all soul skills, and fierce beasts attacked the emperor fiercely. The five people in front of the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College are all soul masters of the strong attack department. The martial spirits are: Lion, bear, tiger, leopard and wolf. The impact of this combination is obviously very strong. In their view, although the strength of the emperor is extremely mysterious, they are superior in number after all. The martial spirits of the five people have reached level 40 or above. Even if the emperor is strong, they can''t exceed level 50 in their impression. They don''t suffer any loss to the emperor together. As long as the emperor is defeated first, Shrek will be one less person, and the victory will not be far away. Unfortunately, they are against the son of heaven, who has reached level 70 in soul power. Moreover, even apart from the cultivation of level 70 soul saints, the son of heaven has other powerful means. "Now that I''m here, you''re welcome! What I said before is still valid!" the emperor grinned, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together. To refer to the sword! Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling! It means that the sword is easily drawn in the air. There is no subtle move, but with the swing of its sword potential, a sword awn roars past, and finally chop on the five people. The five soul masters of the strong attack department charged by the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College directly hit the ice blue sword Qi, and were immediately hit and flew out by the strong strength. It is impossible to break the sword Qi of the son of heaven with the strong strength of the body. "What a powerful sword gas!!" one of them opened his eyes strangely. Only the five of them could resist the sword gas sent out by the emperor''s fingers! "If you really block it, I won''t lose face?" the emperor couldn''t help smiling contemptuously when he saw that the five people were just able to block their sword Qi. The posture of the fingers changed slightly, and an aura came out of the fingertips and blessed the ice blue sword Qi. The latter suddenly gained momentum. "Not good!" the vice captain obviously felt the enhancement of the sword spirit not far away. He was shocked and was ready to use his soul skills to save his teammates. Unfortunately, the emperor''s sword is faster! I saw that the vice captain had just made an action, which was a sword attack on him. "Damn it!" he shouted, then the Yellow Soul Ring under his feet lit up, and then a huge cobweb appeared in front of him to stop the emperor''s sword. But is the emperor''s move so easy to resist? The icy blue sword spirit broke through the limit of the cobweb without hindrance, tore it with great momentum and cut it to the vice captain without stopping. Everyone felt that their eyes flashed, and the vice captain was led off the field by a blue light. Even the five strong attack Department soul masters can only stop the emperor''s sword pulling skill. How can he resist the emperor''s attack only by controlling the Department soul master? So it''s no surprise that he can be beaten down so quickly. Seeing what happened in the soul fighting field, the host was shocked beyond measure. Although few things happened from the attachment of the martial spirit of the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College to the end of the battle, the total time was not even a minute, or even less than ten seconds. One of the Shrek team defeated the vice captain of Tiandou Royal College in less than ten seconds and restrained others. It was extremely clean, which shocked everyone. And from beginning to end, the emperor did not use his own martial spirit!! All by reference to the sword! At the same time, the rest were unable to resist the sword pulling spirit strengthened by the emperor, and were rolled out of the field one after another, leaving the only girl in their team looking at the emperor in horror. "Do you want to go down by yourself or me?" the emperor looked at her and smiled. The only remaining girl heard the emperor''s words and didn''t dare to stay in the soul fighting field. Instead, she quickly ended up. She had no doubt that if she didn''t go down by herself, the emperor would throw her down by herself. It''s better to admit defeat with dignity than to be embarrassed. "Host, it''s time to announce the results!" seeing that the host was still distracted, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help reminding. "I announce that in the first game of the first round of the qualifier, Shrek college vs. zhantiandou Royal College, the winner is Shrek college!" hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the host woke up and announced the results of the game. On the auditorium, many spectators burst out loud cheers and cheers, but the atmosphere was not so good on the podium and the VIP seats behind them. Platinum bishop Salas kept twitching in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t understand how a teenager who appeared in the sky could have such a strong strength. Shrek, he didn''t know. He also heard that they had defeated the main force of Tiandou Royal College. However, it was also seven other people. Suddenly, another person jumped out. What the hell is it? "Master Ning, master Diao Chan Pavilion, is this Shrek college you support?" Salas pretended to have a calm expression, but his eyes kept glancing at the son of heaven on the field. "Ha ha, bishop Salas is as wise as a torch." Ning Feng smiled and didn''t say much. But Diao Chan was too lazy to talk to him. After more than a year of dealing with Diao Chan, Salas also knew the character of Diao Chan. It was cold in front of outsiders, so he didn''t get angry. He turned his head with a smile. But after turning his head, his eyebrows tightened instantly, and there was even an inexplicable look in his eyes staring at the son of heaven. On the other side, on the stage, because they easily defeated the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College, the Shrek team members on the field are being warmly applauded and cheered by the audience. In the face of this situation, others performed well, but Ma Hongjun exaggerated. He not only sat in various positions, but also blew kisses to many beautiful little sisters in the audience. This makes everyone else look black. The emperor is rolling the whole game. What''s your business? However, Ma Hongjun didn''t care about this and continued to go his own way until the emperor couldn''t see it anymore. A hand knife knocked him unconscious. Otherwise, the signboard of Shrek college would be smashed. Chapter 171 Walking through the entrance, everyone had left the exclusive lounge of Shrek college and waited outside the entrance. "Well done, didn''t lose the face of Shrek college!" Frank laughed when he saw the emperor and others coming all the way. "That''s for sure. We all defeated the main team of Tiandou Royal College. We can''t solve the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College. That''s too humiliating!" Ma Hongjun just woke up and smiled. "Just save it. It''s all the credit of the emperor. It''s none of your business!" Ning Rongrong took a step forward. His slender jade hand naturally held the emperor''s arm. His action was incomparable, just like he had practiced with the emperor, and then said contemptuously to Ma Hongjun. "Yes!" even Xiaowu came to help the emperor and mocked Ma Hongjun. "I''m cheering Xiaotian up too, isn''t it!" Ma Hongjun blushed a little, but he still said hard. "Well, now the opening ceremony is almost over. It is estimated that the audience will leave later. It will be difficult for so many people to go out together. Let''s go first." Seeing that the people would continue to quarrel, the emperor immediately interrupted the topic and said. "Yes, we''d better go." hearing the emperor''s words, Xiaowu nodded in agreement. She was also a little scared when she thought of the crowded scene in a moment. After saying that, they left Tiandou soul field through the contestant''s channel, but just out of Tiandou soul field, two familiar figures stopped them not far away. "Dad, Grandpa bone!" seeing the two familiar figures, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help smiling, and then rushed into Ning Feng''s arms. "Master Ning!" seeing Ning Fengzhi, masters, Liu Erlong, Flander and other people from Shrek college also made a ceremony to show respect. Ning Fengzhi also nodded to the latter. "Dad, why are you here?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously as he separated from Ning Fengzhi''s arms and looked at Ning Fengzhi. "Of course I miss you and want to see you, so I naturally came." Ning Fengzhi rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and spoiled him. "Dad, do you have anything to do with Grandpa bone? If you don''t have anything, you might as well go back to Shrek college with us." hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blushing and suggested. But to Ning Rongrong''s words, Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "No, I''m a member of the Organizing Committee of this competition. I can''t be with you students of participating colleges. Otherwise, if I''m seen, I may be said to be selfish." "That''s all right." hearing Ning Feng''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being disappointed. "Well, it''s all big girls and still pestering dad. Is it because the emperor doesn''t care about you?" Ning Fengzhi was quite funny when he saw his daughter''s performance. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was a little surprised and looked at the emperor with some shock. Dai mubai and others also secretly gave the emperor a thumbs up: awesome, actually got his future father-in-law! It''s also normal. Although people knew that the emperor and Ning Rongrong went to Qibao Liuli sect at that time, they didn''t mention anything about Qibao Liuli sect with others after they came back again, so they didn''t know it was normal. Therefore, their shocked expression is very understandable. As for his identity as the leader of the Tiange Pavilion, he did not let others know under the repeated instructions of the son of heaven, otherwise it would not be conducive to his next action. "No, but the son of heaven is the son of heaven and dad is the father. Although I am happy with the son of heaven, I haven''t seen my father you, Grandpa bone and grandpa Jian for so long. Sometimes I still miss you." Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue. "If you want us to go back to the Qibao Liuli sect, it''s not far from the Tiandou imperial city. Do you still want your father to come to you?" Ning Fengzhi was a little embarrassed when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words. Hearing Ning Feng''s words, Ning Rongrong blushed. Well, although she does sometimes miss her father Ning Fengzhi, Grandpa Jian Chenxin and grandpa Gu Rong, she is also very lazy. She is too lazy to go back to the Qibao Liuli sect. It''s better to stay with the son of heaven. And many things can''t be too open with the emperor once they return to the Qibao Liuli sect. It''s better to fight the imperial city. "Well, Rongrong, don''t introduce your friends to your father." knowing the daughter Mo ruo''s father, Ning Feng changed the topic when she saw her daughter blushing. "Well, let me introduce it to Dad." Ning Rongrong nodded. "The son of heaven and Tang San''s father should know each other, so I won''t introduce them to my father." his eyes swept over the people, and Ning Rongrong finally stopped at the little dance. "Dad, this little dance is Tang San''s sister and my good friend. He is 13 years old, martial spirit soft bone rabbit, level 39 soul respect." "This is Dai mubai, 17 years old, Wu soul white tiger, 49 level soul sect. It is the existence of our strength second only to the son of heaven." "This is Ma Hongjun, 13 years old, Wu soul evil fire phoenix, level 43 soul sect." ¡­¡­ After listening to Ning Rongrong''s introduction of everyone, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help flashing a lot of brilliance in his eyes. Although the other members of the Shrek team are not as good as the emperor and have no strong ability, all the members of the Shrek team can be regarded as geniuses on the whole Douluo continent. The members of the former Shrek team are all top talents. You know, they have been promoted to the soul sect before they were 18 years old. Even in his position, they have not heard much. These little guys can at least achieve soul duel in the future! Title Douluo is not a big problem. "They are all geniuses." Ning Fengzhi exclaimed, but this is not the purpose of his visit. "Xiao Tian, come with your uncle." Ning Fengzhi looked at the son of heaven. "OK." without hesitation, the emperor followed Ning Fengzhi, and had a vague guess in his heart what he was going to do with himself. "Let''s go first. Uncle Ning and I will talk. Rongrong, you also want to go with us. I''ll find you later." while walking, the son of heaven said to Ning Rongrong. Others also know the importance of people, all nodded and scattered away. Following Ning Fengzhi, he left Tiandou soul field all the way and came to a tall teahouse. This is a three-story teahouse with antique and exquisite decoration, but there are not many people inside, only a few guests. Entering the teahouse, the emperor saw two familiar figures in a box on the second floor of the teahouse. "Well, since I brought you here, I''ll be busy first." Ning Fengzhi knew that the emperor would have something to say to them next, so he took the initiative to resign. Although the emperor is now his son-in-law, after all, he is also a powerful man. "OK, uncle Ning." After Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong left, the son of heaven also gently went to take the door. Before turning around, he found that his waist was surrounded by a pair of jade hands. "Emperor, I miss you." Chapter 172 "Sister chan''er, I miss you too." it was clear who was holding him. The emperor turned slightly and pulled Diao Chan into his arms with his backhand. Today''s emperor has a height of nearly 1.7 meters. He is almost as tall as Diao Chan. They are still a good match when standing together. "Hey, hey! I''m still here!!" when they were warm, an untimely voice came, and the startled Diao cicada hurriedly pushed away the emperor. I forgot someone else Diao Chan thought with a red face. Speechless, he looked at the beautiful girl who disturbed him. The emperor said helplessly, "Miss, why are you here?" Yes, the one who said that was Lin Jing, the eldest lady of Wujing. The woman is dressed in a plain dress, with picturesque eyebrows and thick skin. Her slender waist is not full. She holds her face with white yarn. The world is eclipsed by her eyes. A pair of jade feet shining like jade gently step on the red carpet, coupled with the cool temperament, like a fairy coming to earth. But now her face looks unnaturally at the son of heaven, but the latter reads something else from her eyes, a bit like loss? Lin Jing is more and more beautiful. Compared with Diao Chan, they all have their own advantages. "Why can''t I be here?" Lin Jing snorted coldly. She didn''t give the emperor a good face at all. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at him anymore, which made the emperor confused for a while. This aunt is really hard to serve The emperor thought of it, but he wouldn''t be stupid enough to say it directly. If she was angry and threw out a pile of fake ancestral symbols, she wouldn''t want to cry. The same woman, the careful Diao cicada also noticed something, covered her mouth and smiled gently. "By the way, sister chan''er, where''s Xiaoqi?" the emperor looked around and didn''t see the figure of Xiaoqi. He saw it not long ago. Why is there no one now. In his opinion, since Lin Jing is around Diao Chan, he should also stay with Lin Jing if he prays. "If I pray, I''ve just gone to Xingdou forest with Kai." then Diao cicada stared at the emperor meaningfully. The latter was very uncomfortable, and added, "I went expressionless." Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing, pretended to cough twice, and then hurriedly found himself a step: "Xiao Qi is usually like this..." Seeing his embarrassed appearance, even Lin Jing thought the emperor was funny and almost laughed. "Who makes you so indecent in such full view." Diao Chan looked at the emperor with vinegar. Dare not speak, the Emperor himself knows what Diao Chan is talking about, which is indeed a fact. He can only smile and don''t speak. "What accomplishments has Xiaoqi achieved?" knowing that he was wronged, the emperor quickly opened the topic to save himself too embarrassed. Diao Chan gave him a charming white look, and Bei''s teeth opened: "prayer has obtained four ten thousand year soul rings, and now it''s level 50 soul king." "Is it so slow?" the emperor seemed dissatisfied with Diao Chan''s accomplishments and muttered. "Do you think Wannian soul rings are Chinese cabbage? Especially suitable for prayer." Diao cicada said silently, holding the emperor''s hand to Lin Jing. "All right, all right." the emperor smiled. He really didn''t think clearly. After all, you can install whatever soul ring your own martial soul is. Anyway, no matter what soul ring it is, it is a fixed soul skill match when you arrive at ZuLong martial soul. "By the way, sister chan''er, here you are." the emperor took out a white jade bottle from the ring, from which there was a round and pure white pill and a strong fragrance of medicine. "What kind of pill is this?" Diao Chan stared curiously at the good-looking pill in the palm of the emperor''s hand and wondered. Even Lin Jing couldn''t stand it and came up. "The pill I studied first can be regarded as six pills and immortal elixir!" the emperor said slightly proudly, "you can break through the realm and evolve the martial spirit, but you don''t know whether you can necessarily evolve the martial spirit, but at least there is a certain chance." Because only Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi have taken it. Although their seven treasure glazed pagoda martial spirits have evolved to the nine treasure glazed pagoda, this is also because their martial spirits have their own defects. Therefore, when they go to others, they are not sure whether they are useful. "Oh, sister chan''er has no martial spirit." the emperor scratched his head foolishly, which made Diao Chan Jiao laugh. "But it can help sister chan''er break through the realm." the emperor said confidently. Diao Chan naturally believed in the emperor''s words. Coupled with their relationship, they took it directly and put it away. She is also the six star sect now. If she takes immortal elixir, the eight star sect should be appropriate. "I want it too!" seeing that Diao Chan had a pill sent by the emperor, Lin Jing smiled cunningly and asked him for an immortal elixir. "What do you want?" the emperor glanced at her and said faintly. "I want to break through the Rongtian realm." Lin Jing proudly held her chest, as if breaking through the Rongtian realm is worthy of her pride. However, it is true that the 15-year-old rongtianjing is also appalling in the world. The 15-year-old Mu Chen seems to be in the sense realm or the spirit realm. He hasn''t participated in the spirit road yet, but Lin Jing is already in the spirit realm, which is more powerful than Mu Chen''s father. If he gets a fairy elixir, it''s not impossible to break through the melting heaven realm. "Why do you say you want it?" the Emperor didn''t buy it at all. "You!" Lin Jing was in a hurry, but it was true that he didn''t seem to have much to do with him. On the contrary, the emperor saved himself. For a time, Lin Jing didn''t know what to say. "It''s not impossible to give you an immortal elixir." just when Lin Jing was annoyed that her road to Rongtian was blocked, the son of heaven suddenly said, and gave her hope in an instant. "But you have to tell me one thing." "What''s the matter..." Lin Jing hesitated a little. "I can''t say it''s very confidential." "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask why you are not limited by this plane." the emperor has long wanted to ask this question. It is clear that Lin Jing is the cultivation of the divine spirit realm. There is no soul ring in the Douluo plane, but he can ignore the law of the plane and give full play to his original strength. Diao Chan is not restricted because they are summoned from the system, but Lin Jing is a little too outrageous. "How do I know? You haven''t been in this position for so long. I''ll be a ghost if I know it by mistake." Lin Jing couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "You don''t know?" "Do I look like I should know?" Hearing the speech, the emperor could not help frowning: it shouldn''t be "OK, OK." I''m too lazy to think about it. Anyway, I''ve been flat in both fighting spirit cultivation and soul strength cultivation. It doesn''t matter. The emperor thought so, so he took out another immortal elixir and threw it to Lin Jing. The latter carefully put it away, and looked at the emperor with deep resentment, as if to say what to do if he broke it. Although she is the eldest miss of the martial arts realm and has plenty of cultivation resources, she doesn''t have any resources for cultivation. This immortal elixir is very precious to her. "Emperor, I have something important to talk to you." Diao Chan, who was dragged about by the emperor, finally remembered his purpose of asking the emperor to come and said. "What''s up?" "I found you the seedlings of 23 alchemists you asked for. When will you teach them alchemy?" "So fast?" the emperor was slightly surprised. Chapter 173 After a few words, the emperor followed Diao Chan and Lin Jing back to the Tiange. "If you want to be an alchemist, the first entry condition is to be a soul master!" looking at a group of young girls, the son of heaven solemnly and slowly stretched out a finger. "You should meet all these requirements, but this is only the most basic condition. If you want to become a qualified alchemist, you must also have wood attribute or fire attribute. Of course, if you have both, it would be better. Now you will summon your soul and let me have a look." "Yes!" a group of young girls responded in unison, and then summoned their own soul. Diao Chan found a total of 23 soul masters for the emperor. They are all quite talented soul masters. Their innate soul power is basically about level 5. They are regarded as geniuses in some sects. Among the 48 soul masters, male and female soul masters account for half respectively, and the ratio of plant martial soul and fire martial soul is almost one to one. Among the soul masters of the botanical department, some are ghost rattan, some are iron thread rattan, and some are blue silver grass. Among them, one of them is red flame thorn! Generally, the plant martial spirits are only non-toxic plants or plants with toxins, but there are few plant martial spirits with element attributes, and among the plant martial spirits with element attributes, only the plant martial spirits with less than one ten thousandth chance will have fire attributes. Among the plants with fire attribute, the most famous one is the red flame thorn. The attribute of red flame thorn is fire. Because it is a plant, red flame thorn also has the control ability of the martial soul of the plant system. However, because of the attribute of living in fire, the ice and fire attribute that is very restrained from the martial soul of the plant system is resisted by red flame thorn. It can be said that red thorn is one of the few plants that are not afraid of fire and freezing. The emperor remembers that it seems that in the promotion competition of the elite exchange competition of the whole mainland soul master college in the original book, there was a college called the botanical college, and there was a student in the botanical college whose martial spirit was the red burning thorn. I don''t know whether it had anything to do with the red burning thorn soul master in front of me. Because alchemy is a meticulous activity, it requires the soul master to have a very good control. The stronger the control over the soul power, the easier it is to condense pills of better quality in the final process of condensing liquid into pills. Wu soul has wood attribute and fire attribute. The former can more clearly perceive the changes of herb properties in the Dan furnace, and the latter can better grasp the strength of the alchemy flame. Because the purer the Wu soul is in the two attributes of wood and fire, the higher the control over the power of life and the energy of fire, the easier it is to refine and produce high-quality pills. Now the son of heaven is a six grade herbalist. He has a lot of experience in alchemy. For the soul master in Douluo continent, if he wants to become an alchemy master, it is very important to control the soul power and whether the martial soul has the attribute of wood or fire. After watching everyone''s martial spirits, the emperor also had a general understanding of the potential of these teenagers and girls who want to become alchemists. Although there is no talent in alchemy, there is still no big problem in refining pills of less than three grades for ordinary plant Wulin and fire Wulin. "Your martial spirits are good and qualified to become an alchemist. Now it''s time to introduce you to the forces you will join. The forces you will join are the forces I created: Tiange!" the son of heaven said slowly. "I''m sure you''ve all heard about Tiange. Our pill is famous in the mainland and has the title of Douluo!" the emperor said. Suddenly, a man in green armor came in from the door, masked. Every step, his momentum can give a group of young girls a strong pressure. "This is the title duel that our Tiange has not yet announced: Lanling king! Plus the magic blade duel you know, and our Tiange is about to usher in the third and fourth title duel." "Should we have four Title Douluo in Tiange?" hearing the emperor''s words, the teenagers and girls also behaved almost, and they were all shocked. They have heard of the devil blade Douluo armor. It is said that at the Tiange auction, the armor beat back Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo! You know, in such a big Douluo continent, the power with the title of Douluo is only Wuhun hall and shangsanzong. But even in the last three cases, among them, the blue power overlord only has one title Douluo, the leader Yu Yuanzhen, but the emperor even said that there would be four Title Douluo in their Tiange. Isn''t it that their Tiange also has the strength to become the last three cases? On the Douluo continent, no power will not want to become the top three, and no one will not want to join a big power like the top three. Hearing that the emperor said that there are two title Douluo in Tiange, and two new title Douluo will be ushered in in the near future, everyone can''t help feeling excited and excited. "Well, calm down," the emperor shouted, looking at the excited teenagers and girls in front of him. Hearing the emperor''s words, the teenagers and girls who were very excited immediately quieted down. For the emperor, the leader of the Tiange, no one dares not to respect him. He can become the son-in-law of the Qibao Liuli sect and persuade two titles Douluo to join the Tiange. All this is enough to prove the excellence of the emperor. "Well, I have finished with you. Although your talent meets the requirements of becoming an alchemist, this is only the foundation. If you want to become an alchemist, you must remember the names and properties of all herbs perfectly." With that, the emperor took out a pile of neatly placed books from the space ring. This is a book compiled by the emperor according to the knowledge of various medicinal materials in his memory. It records the names, descriptions, uses and medicinal properties of various medicinal materials in detail. It is the knowledge that must be learned by an alchemist. The son of heaven is going to give these preparatory alchemists a month''s study time, so that everyone can remember the knowledge in the books, and then the son of heaven will issue a volume for investigation. Only those who pass can continue to learn how to make alchemy, and finally officially start trying to make alchemy. For the name of the test paper to be issued, the emperor wants it. The name is very funny. It''s called five-year alchemy and three-year simulation! "This book is called Baicao Tongjie. It is a book compiled by me. It records the knowledge of various medicinal materials in detail. You must remember the knowledge in the book before you can refine pills. Otherwise, if you don''t even know the medicinal properties of medicinal materials, you don''t know how to add medicinal materials even if you know danfang. I will give you a month to remember the knowledge in the book. In a month, I will publish a volume to investigate you. Only those who pass can continue to learn the knowledge of alchemy. After you know how to refine pills, you should also remember the pill and understand the steps of adding herbs. Then you can officially start refining pills. It''s not so easy to become an alchemist. "The son of heaven means a lot. The emperor''s words confused many teenagers and girls, but after knowing that Tiange is a great power with Title Douluo, no one is willing to give up now. Although a little flustered, the twenty-three young girls took away the herbal Tongjie put on the table by the emperor in an orderly manner, and then began to look through it. With the sound of "rustling..." turning pages, the faces of all teenagers and girls were a little ugly, which made the emperor laugh in his heart. It seems that people in Douluo mainland still haven''t been beaten by learning. They look ugly when they only need to memorize the Baicao Tongjie. If he takes out mathematics, physics and chemistry, he will have the idea of jumping out of a building Looking at their distressed appearance, the emperor couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and whistled happily. Chapter 174 Bang! A strange sound came from the Diao cicada who sat and practiced in front of the emperor. Then, the momentum of the latter became stronger, even comparable to the one without a big armor! Eight stars! "Hey, hey, congratulations to sister chan''er! It''s eight star sect!" the emperor stared at the beauty in front of him with a smile. The slender eyelashes tremble gently, the beautiful eyes slowly open and look at the son of heaven. The joy in the eyes is difficult to hide, and the corners of the mouth rise slightly, with infinite charm. Diao Chan''s lips gently took a sip, didn''t speak, and directly leaned up, and the two red lips covered the lips of the emperor. The emperor then licked it with his tongue. There was a salty feeling. His lips were bitten and bleeding by Diao cicada. Diao Chan stepped back a few steps, with a proud smile on her face, and said, "leave a mark for you, son of heaven. You are my enemy. Even if you can''t get you for the time being, I want you to remember me forever." The emperor shook his head helplessly and felt that the girl in front of him was like a child. However, this kind of Diao cicada really makes me like it "Sister chan''er, don''t be naughty. How old are you?" the emperor joked. "Do you think I''m old?" Diao Chan smiled and slowly approached the emperor, and said in a strange tone. "Ha ha... How can there be..." I felt a bone chilling chill after a short time. The emperor quickly smiled and stepped back involuntarily. "Hum!" Diao Chan paused, turned around and left, ignoring the emperor. He shook his head with a bitter smile, and the son of heaven followed. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, deputy cabinet Lord." When the emperor and the king of Lanling walked out of the practice room, Kaihe and the king of Lanling saluted them. "Oh? The nine star sect? The armor is good. The king of Lanling is also at the peak of the eight star sect. It''s OK." the soul power glanced at them a little. The emperor nodded with satisfaction. The immortal elixir was not wasted. "Thanks to the elixir of the little Lord." Kai is still amazed at the immortal elixir. Although it is a six grade elixir, it has an excellent effect on his high-level Dou sect. After all, it is the elixir refined from the immortal elixir. If it is not for the level of the pharmacist of the son of heaven, it is not enough to refine more than eight elixirs. With the power of qiluo tulip, it can definitely refine more powerful elixirs. "Well." the emperor nodded, then looked at them, "where''s yuange?" "Young master, Yuan Ge is still practicing. It is estimated that he will come out in another day or so." King Lanling practiced with Yuan Ge, so he knows the state of Yuan Ge. Yuan song was recently summoned by the emperor with the primary character summoning card obtained after completing the task. "Character: Yuan song Gender: Male Age: 26 Accomplishments: six star douzong peak (peak soul Douluo) From the throne: the glory of the king Skills: Arcane ¡¤ manipulation, arcane ¡¤ shadow, arcane ¡¤ paper Phoenix, arcane ¡¤ cross flash, arcane ¡¤ powder Description: impeccable, lifelike, is another perfect self in the world. " "Then when the yuan song comes out, there should be the strength of the eight star sect." the emperor secretly said, and he was a little happy. Now, there are three eight star sect in his Tiange, which is equivalent to the title Douluo of level 956, and one nine star sect equivalent to level 978. Such strength is already extremely strong. This is my own team! However, the thousand channels of the Wulin hall is always a great threat. "In that case, what our Tiange lacks now is the backbone combat strength," said Diao Chan. "Indeed, we have the top combat power, but there are few soul masters below the soul Douluo." the emperor nodded in agreement. "Young Lord, why don''t we recruit some people." Kai suggested. Without opening his mouth, the emperor frowned. He didn''t think about this problem. It''s just that those soul Douluo soul saints on Douluo mainland basically have their own forces or their own forces. How can they easily join the Tiange. Moreover, even if they really dare to join Tiange, the Emperor may not really dare to use them. "We can strictly control it." Diao Chan understood the emperor''s concerns and said, "of course, the most reliable backbone still has to be trained by ourselves." "Yes!" the emperor clapped his hands and his eyes lit up. He is a six grade herbalist. In Douluo mainland, it''s not as good as breaking the middle level. Are you afraid that he can''t cultivate the strong? It''s just a matter of time. "That''s it. I''ll start refining new pills right away." the emperor smiled. "What pill? Is it an immortal elixir?" Diao Chan frowned slightly. She didn''t want the immortal elixir to fall into the hands of the enemy, especially in the hands of the Wulin hall with extremely strong financial and military power. After all, Tiange and Wulin hall will be on the opposite side sooner or later. It''s not a wise decision to take immortal elixir to expand the strength of your opponent. "How could I sell the immortal elixir? I refined just a few of them, and only one of them was used up." the emperor jokingly touched Diao Chan''s forehead with the back of his hand, as if Diao Chan had a cold and fever. Although Diao Chan enjoyed the intimacy of the emperor, she still tooted her mouth unconvinced. "What pill are you going to refine? Don''t go back to the Qi pills. It''s enough to have Dan puppets." "How could it be those low-level pills of Huiqi pill." hearing Diao Chan''s words, the corners of the emperor''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "But what pill can be refined depends on the herbs sister Chan has collected these days." "OK, here, take a look." Diao Chan took out a Najie, which contained all the collected medicinal materials and could not be used for pills such as Huiqi pill. The son of heaven took it over. With a simple sweep of his soul, he said in a little surprise, "sister Chan, are you responsible for all this?" "Of course." it seems that the praise of the emperor is very applicable. Diao cicada arched her nose in a childish way, looking like I''m great and you want to praise me. "Sister chan''er is great." the emperor stroked her beautiful hair, and then continued, "there are enough herbs for me to refine some three pattern Qingling pills." "Three patterns green elixir?" hearing the name, Kai and King Lanling looked at each other. It sounded good, but they didn''t know what was the use. "The common three grain green elixir can help the strong master to break through the boundary of joining the big master. If the strong master takes it, he will have a little chance to increase the level of the user by one star, and there is no reverse effect. That is, the soul sect." the son of heaven explained. "Only one level?" Diao Chan was slightly disappointed. "I knew you had this expression." the emperor winked mysteriously, "The three pattern green elixir is divided into three grades. Each grade will form a circle of elixir patterns on the body of the elixir. If three circles of elixir patterns can be formed, it is the highest grade of the three pattern green elixir. If the Big Dipper takes this pill, he has a chance to improve the strength of three stars in a short time. At the same time, he also has a certain chance to cause drug effect reverse phagocytosis. The strength of those who are reverse phagocytized may be reduced by one star To about two stars, but there is no danger of life. " Speaking of this, the emperor paused for a moment, and then proudly said, "your husband''s hand must be three patterns!" Originally, after listening to the words in front of the emperor, Diao Chan was shocked and said, but at the back, Diao Chan rubbed his face, and his face was full of red clouds. The jade hand gently patted the emperor and spat: "whose husband are you, shameless!" However, the two old men, King Lanling and Kai, showed an expression that we all know and smiled bitterly. It''s no wonder. The emperor said, "I''ll talk to the Masters first. I won''t participate in the next competition for the time being. I''ll focus on alchemy first." "I''ll go." Diao Chan held the emperor who wanted to leave. "You?" "I''ll talk to Lord Ning and let him talk." "All right." Chapter 175 After telling the masters that they were temporarily unable to participate in the competition, the emperor was refining pills in Tiange for a long time. For the emperor, Yu Xiaogang was very relieved, and indeed, as he said, the opponents they met were basically not at the same level as him. Even Tang San could solve it by themselves and brush their proficiency in team cooperation, so they happily agreed that the emperor would leave the field temporarily. "Hoo ~ ~" the emperor was so tired that he lay on the ground. The consumption of alchemy for so many days was not ordinary. Although he was very casual when refining pills, he even did other things. However, he still used his soul power to pay attention to the situation in the alchemy furnace for a moment and deal with emergencies at any time. The soul power consumed is huge. However, fortunately, he felt that his soul power increased every time it was consumed. This is his only comfort. "So many three grain green elixir and purple heart broken barrier elixir can make a lot of money again." the emperor stretched himself on the ground and muttered a little tired. Purple heart breaking barrier pill, a four grade peak pill, is the same as three grain green elixir. It is also a pill that can directly improve people''s strength. However, its effect can only be used at the level of Big Dipper. If people at this level take purple heart breaking barrier pill, they can improve one star''s strength. The most important thing is that a person is at the same level, It can take two pills of this pill in succession without causing too much resistance. Glancing at the jade bottle like a hill bag not far away, the corner of the emperor''s mouth slightly drew an arc. This is a four product pill better than the Huiqi pill. It will be sold at that time... Hey, hey Make a lot of money! At this time, there was a knock on the door of the practice room. "Come in." the soul force habitually covers the whole practice room and its surrounding areas, so the emperor already knew who the people outside were, just Diao Chan. Click. Diao Chan came in. Today, Diao Chan was wearing a light white dress. With a beautiful face and a cool smile on her cheeks, she showed a fresh and ethereal temperament. This unique temperament immediately made her charm rise significantly. "Sister chan''er, why are you here?" smelling the faint fragrance in the air as Diao Chan came in, the emperor looked at Diao Chan with enjoyment. "You seem to be in trouble at Shrek college." Diao Chan twisted her waist to the emperor, held her cheek and stared at the emperor. "What trouble?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. But now it''s still in the college competition. Who is so unkind to provoke other colleges? "Go to Tiandou soul field yourself. They seem to be in a hurry." "OK." the emperor was a little helpless. He had just finished refining a pile of pills when he ran into trouble. Alas, we are working hard! ¡­¡­ When you come to Tiandou soul field, it is still a sea of people, surrounded by people. On the way, the emperor also heard some useful news. Since the Emperor himself took action in the first game and directly crushed the Tiandou deputy team, it has shown the strength of Shrek college. After the second game, others found that the emperor had never played again and were no longer afraid of the Shrek team. As a result, they found that even if the emperor was gone, they were not simple roles. In addition to one girl, the other six are all soul sects, and the level is not low. There is no doubt that the team strength at this level is a little above the average level. It may be because I saw the strength of the Shrek team. In the next few games, almost all the opponents met by the Shrek team admitted defeat directly or after being beaten by fat. In this way, Shrek college has won nine consecutive victories in a row. In addition to Shrek college, Tianshui College, thunder college, sacred wind college and ChiHuo college also achieved nine consecutive victories. Only Xiangjia college met Shrek college and ChiHuo college, so the record was five wins and three losses. But in the tenth round of qualifying, Shrek college finally met a heavyweight opponent, that is, blazing college! "ChiHuo college? No, Tang San. Their trouble is them... Impossible..." the emperor raised his hand and touched his smooth chin. "Forget it. Go find Rongrong and them first." However, because Shrek college played in the first game of the first round, basically the games after Shrek college also played in the front, which was the morning game. Xiangjiazong and Shenfeng college have afternoon competitions, which can be seen from the daily competition schedule. As usual, you enter the exclusive lounge of Shrek college through the contestant channel from the registration hall of Tiandou soul field. "Master, Dean." when the emperor came to the main lounge of Shrek college, he saw Frank wandering back and forth in front of the table and asked curiously, "what happened?" "Xiao Tian!" frank, who saw that the visitor was the son of heaven, was surprised. Then he took the son of heaven and said happily, "it''s just right. We''re looking for you!" "Dean, what happened..." Frank held his arm tightly and stared at himself with a hungry wolf like look. The son of heaven was cold and almost threw him out. "Well, Xiaowu broke through level 40 and went to the star forest to get the soul ring, so we are missing one person and need you to fill it." Yu Xiaogang, sitting on the sofa, stood up and said in a deep voice. "Er!" the emperor was speechless and said that he was a substitute? It''s okay. That''s what I want anyway. I wish I didn''t have to. "OK." although he thought so in his heart, his action was very honest. However, it''s a little unexpected for Xiaowu to become a level 40 douzong so soon. He also plans to give Xiaowu a purple heart broken barrier pill. It seems that he doesn''t need it now. "This is our opponent today?" Ma Hongjun was too lazy to curiously pick up the information book and looked through it, but just opened the first page. When he saw the four red gilt fonts of ChiHuo college, Ma Hongjun''s fat hand couldn''t help shaking violently. "We''re going to fight the blazing fire college?" "Yes, this is the second difficult opponent you met, but compared with the elephant beetle sect you met last time, this time''s fiery college is more difficult. It''s still the same as the last time. You can choose to admit defeat and abstain. We can afford to lose with our current record." "What''s the panic? I have everything." it was the son of heaven who came in from the door. "Xiao Tian, you''re back!" Dai mubai was slightly stunned. "It''s just that we need you very much now." The emperor nodded slightly. He knew what it was, that is, there was one less person on his side against the fiery college. "ChiHuo college is a typical extreme flow college. You should also have seen their fighting in the team of ChiHuo college. The martial spirits of their team members are fire martial spirits with strong attack power. If you are not careful, you may be burned by the flames all over the sky, so this time you need to carefully consider the lineup." the emperor smiled casually, "Oh, yes, it''s inevitable to soar!" Chapter 176 "In the first round, the central challenge arena, Shrek college vs. fiery college." the host announced the list of players loudly. The players from both sides strutted into the stadium. For a moment, the whole stand has set off a stormy sea, cheers one after another, some support the fiery college, but more support the Shrek college. Shrek college has defeated one of the five element colleges. If they can beat the fiery college again, their status will be raised to a higher level again. All the audience are looking forward to this moment. The light flickered, and the emperor''s eyes showed a cold light. His hands closed in front of his chest and quietly observed the opponents who walked slowly into the challenge arena like them. The seven colleges of blazing fire college all look about the same age, in their early twenties. Seven people form a triangle formation. Walking in front of the appearance is also very ordinary, that is, the captain of the fiery college team, Huo unparalleled. A level 53 strong attack division. Wu soul is somewhat similar to Liu Erlong. It is a fire dragon. But Liu Erlong''s fire dragon is more inclined to Yin Fire, while his fire dragon is a one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex, completely taking the burst route. Among the known masters in this year''s qualifier, he is recognized as the strongest in the front. Another strong attack soul division, level 48, doesn''t have many characteristics. The information shows that the man''s soul is a fire leopard. Two people as like as two peas and two young people with a cold face. One is huoyun and the other is Huoyu. The Wu soul is a flamingo. Their soul power has reached level 45. The last three people, two men and one woman, are extremely tall, but they are auxiliary, but their auxiliary has a certain attack ability. The martial spirits of the two people are also surprisingly consistent. They are both Mars. In the center of these two people, she is also the only woman among the team members of the whole blazing fire college. She is a very beautiful girl. Her golden red team uniform complements her. With her dark red long hair, she is like a flame that can melt any man. Although she is the only girl in the fiery college, her height is the highest of the seven, and her figure is extremely symmetrical. Standing in the center of the seven, she always has a faint smile on her face, and a faint red light is faintly revealed around her body. Fire dance is the soul king of level 52. Wu soul is the body of Wu soul fire shadow. She is a very beautiful woman. "It''s the powerful soul master of Shrek team!!" the host exclaimed when he saw the emperor playing. This supporter is also the host of the first game. Since that game, he has never seen the emperor in the soul fighting field again. Now he stands in the soul fighting field again, which will naturally attract his attention. The host''s words made most people in the big fight soul field focus on the son of heaven. Emperor: " "I''m so charming?" the emperor was a little proud. When the emperor observed the blazing fire team, the blazing fire team was also observing the Shrek team. They have seen the first opening battle, and they all know that there is a fierce man in the Shrek team who has a particularly strong fighting force, a sword second man, and even a martial spirit. However, compared with the solemnity and readiness of other members of the fiery team, Huowu gave the emperor a provocative look in contempt, which made the emperor a little confused. When did he offend fire dance? With the two teams on the stage, the referee shouted again: "please salute the players on both sides!" Hearing the referee''s words, the two teams lined up, walked towards each other and saluted each other. "Hey! Who is that?" after saluting, Huowu suddenly opened her mouth. Although she didn''t clearly point out who it was, everyone understood that she was talking about the son of heaven. Slightly depressed, the emperor looked at her, pointed to himself and asked suspiciously, "me?" "Yes, yes, it''s you!" Huowu said impolitely, with disdain in her tone. "Wait, today is the end of your winning streak!" "Well, I also hope to see the strength of your fiery team." the emperor smiled. With a cold hum, don''t turn your head. After the ceremony, the two teams retreated to one side again. The referee still announced that the next minute was the time to summon martial spirits. When the next minute was over, he shouted that the game officially began, and the two sides could officially start fighting. "Evil eyes, white tiger, attached to the body!" Hearing the referee''s voice, Dai mubai, who couldn''t wait to drink, launched the Wu soul attachment for the first time. In a burst of tiger howling, a huge white tiger emerged from Dai mubai''s body and disappeared into Dai mubai''s body in an instant. With the possession of evil eyes and white tiger soul, Dai mubai''s body began to grow tall, his muscles began to expand, and a layer of light black-and-white hair began to grow on his skin. At the same time, sharp claws also bounced out from his fingers. When wearing mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing were unwilling to fall behind. Ning Rongrong and Oscar Tang San sacrificed their own martial spirits, but the son of heaven, upright and calm, smiled and looked at the people of the fiery college opposite. "One horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex, possessed!" the people who saw Shrek summoned their own martial spirits. Huowushuang also shouted and summoned their own martial spirits. The huge red one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly emerged, and then disappeared into huowushuang''s body in an instant. With the attachment of the one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex, the unparalleled body surface of fire quickly grew a layer of dark red scales, and the original red eyes instantly turned into golden vertical pupils. After huowushuang, Huolie, the soul master of fire leopard, and two soul masters of fire crane also summoned martial spirits one after another and entered the state of possession of martial spirits. Huolie''s transformation is similar to Dai mubai, while the transformation of the two Huohe soul masters is similar to Ma Hongjun. After entering the state of Wu soul possession, the two Huohe soul masters immediately flapped their wings and flew into the air. At the back, Huowu and the two auxiliary soul teachers have also summoned their own martial spirits. The martial spirits of Huowu are a red shadow with Huowu''s face, called Huoying, while the martial spirits of the two auxiliary soul teachers are sparks flashing in their hands. "Game, start!" With the announcement of the referee who had come to the soul fighting stage, huowushuang shouted: "let''s rush!" Facing the Shrek team whose average personal strength is lower than their own, they must give full play to their advantages and defeat the enemy with their strong attack power. They must not give the Shrek team the opportunity to give full play to their personal strength advantages. Especially in front of a powerful soul master with unknown strength. Up to now, they don''t know what kind of spiritual master the emperor is! As the team of extreme soul division college, although the team of the fiery team has the division of strong attack department, sensitive attack department, auxiliary department and control department, in fact, the fiery team is full of attackers. In the face of the Shrek team, the tactical arrangement made by the fiery team in advance is to charge the whole team, directly defeat the Shrek team with the powerful firepower of the fire attribute soul division, and do not give the Shrek team a chance. Although the Shrek team has Tang San, a powerful soul master of the control department, in the case of flame Tianke plants, even soul masters at the soul King level have no way. In the face of their flame baptism, they think Tang San''s control is useless. "Everyone, the first soul skill, start!" on the way of charging, huowushuang gave an order again. With the unparalleled command of fire, the first Soul Ring on the seven members of the fiery team bloomed a dazzling brilliance at the same time. For a moment, with the fiery team as the center and the field within ten meters around, the flame rose in an instant, and the fire red light lit up the whole soul fighting platform in an instant. With the launch of the first soul skill, the two auxiliary soul division in the back of the fiery team, the Martian martial soul also glowed in an instant. Little sparks kept flying out of the hands of two Martian soul masters. Countless small red light spots in the air quickly condensed towards the flying Mars. With the condensation of red light spots, Mars quickly grew larger and hovered above the heads of the seven people like a group of fireflies. With the influx of red light spots, they have been transformed into bright sparks like fireflies, which are rapidly injected into other human bodies. Each spark injection will make the students of blazing fire college blazing. "Ang!" with the Mars injection of the auxiliary soul division, huowushuang couldn''t help sending out a pleasant dragon chant. While the fire on the body surface was blazing, the muscles of huowushuang''s whole body became more obvious, and the dark red scales seemed to become harder. On one side, Huo lie, the soul master of the fire leopard, and huoyun and Huoyu, the two soul masters of the sensitive attack department, are the same. After being injected into Mars, their strength has also increased to varying degrees. "Attack!" looking at the Shrek team that is not far away, the fire is unparalleled, a dragon roars, and the dark red light of fire blooms in the mouth. "Fire dragon bullet!" with the second soul ring of the whole body, fire peerless directly opened his mouth and spit out a huge dark red fireball. Around him, fire, fire cloud and fire rain also launched their second soul skill one after another. Fire spits out seven dark blue fireballs the size of human heads, while fire clouds and fire rain flap their wings behind them, rolling up two turbulent fire waves and sweeping away towards Shrek''s team. Two surging fire waves, seven dark blue fireballs the size of human heads and dark red fireballs with a diameter of three meters. Three different attacks cover half of the soul fighting platform. A small-scale dodge can''t be avoided unless the formation is dispersed. However, once the Shrek team dispersed the formation, it hit the heart of the fiery team. If the other party dispersed, they could take the opportunity to attack some people and let one or two of the other party leave the field in an instant. This is their strategy. "It''s interesting..." the emperor slightly raised the corners of his mouth and his eyes flickered continuously. The silver star map at your feet appears in an instant! Space system - time delay!! Chapter 177 Star map! Magic now! Around the Shrek team, it seems that a transparent invisible protective cover has been added to stop all the three attacks. The three attacks are like entering the water and are subject to great resistance. First soul skill - winding Tang San had rich experience and understood that this was the work of the emperor, so he did not hesitate to display the first soul skill to cooperate with the emperor. With the first Soul Ring of the whole body''s rhythm blooming brilliance, the thick vines composed of countless thick blue silver grass broke out in an instant, wrapped the three attacks like a poisonous snake and kept closing them up. "Useless!" Huo Wushuang raised his eyebrows lightly. He didn''t think Tang San''s blue silver grass could break their fire attack. But Tang San ignored him and shouted, "Rong Rong!!" "Understand!" Ning Rongrong answered, and then the Jiubao glass tower in his hand began to turn. "Jiubao turned out with glass. Jiubao is famous. One is power, the other is speed, the third is soul, and the fourth is royal!" The four soul rings rose and shrouded over the colorful pagoda. Under the guidance of Ning Rongrong''s left hand, two colorful lights were released at the same time, shrouding the son of heaven and Tang San respectively. Suddenly, a warm energy poured in from all over the body. They immediately felt that their whole body was full of power, and the soul power in the whole body seemed to be boiling. Blue silver grass seems to have become more tenacious, but it''s not enough! Space system - mind control! The son of heaven instantly sent magic. It seemed that a huge invisible space hand appeared on the huge rattan ball wrapped by blue silver grass and pressed it fiercely towards the rattan ball. Bang! A dull sound appeared, and the blue silver grass rattan ball was pressed into a ball, from which there were wisps of black smoke and dust from the small cracks. "Ah, this?" a group of people in ChiHuo college were surprised. Although they didn''t think their attack could solve the emperor and others, they didn''t expect it to be resolved so soon. "Change us!" Tang San said in a deep voice. Looking at the two auxiliary soul masters in the center of the fiery team, Tang San quickly launched the fastest soul skill, winding. Countless thick blue silver vines broke out of the ground at the feet of two auxiliary soul division fire hammers and fire steeds of the fiery team, and hanged them like poisonous snakes. "Be careful!" seeing the blue silver vines that suddenly sprang from the feet of the two auxiliary soul teachers, Huowu quickly pushed the two auxiliary soul teachers away and let the blue silver vines summoned by Tang San strangle the air. When Huowu pushed () two auxiliary soul division huohammer and Huojun, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing also rushed out. Dai mubai rushed to the fire. "Your opponent is me!" looking at the fire unparalleled, the cold light in Dai mubai''s evil eyes flashed, and his hands squeezed fists, such as a fist the size of a PU fan, and looking at the fist waved by Dai mubai, the fire unparalleled did not retreat, but was unwilling to show weakness and greeted Dai mubai''s fist. "Bang!" The two fists hit each other heavily, and huowushuang and Dai mubai couldn''t help but retreat a few steps at the same time. The emperor wanted to go up and solve them directly, but he was stopped by a man - Fire Dance. "Hello!" the dark red long hair fluttered slightly in the air. The beautiful girl looked proudly at the emperor in front of her and said, "your opponent is me." "But you are not my opponent." the emperor waved his hand helplessly and smiled calmly. But it was this smile that became a mockery in the eyes of fire dance. "Look down on me!" Huowu bit her teeth and stared at the emperor. "Flaming field!" without a word, fire dance directly launches the first soul skill flaming field. With the launch of the flame realm, a burst of dazzling red light suddenly blooms from the fire shadow and martial soul. On the ground, the raging flame rises immediately. In the flame realm, the power of fire attribute soul skill will be increased by 30%. "Take it!" Looking at the emperor, a huge fireball condensed in the hands of fire dance. He suddenly threw the fireball in his hand towards the emperor. While throwing the fireball, the Firedance also rushed towards the emperor. Looking at the fireball, the Emperor didn''t think much. He avoided the fireball directly on one side of his body, but after the fireball, the Firedance also came to the emperor. While the emperor had just turned sideways to avoid the fireball, Huowu directly transferred the soul power into two long legs. With a burst of red light, Huowu directly pulled one long leg to the emperor like a whip. For the whip leg drawn by the fire dance, the emperor calmly stretched out his right hand and directly blocked the powerful whip leg drawn by the fire dance. However, because he was deeply impressed by the emperor, the fire dance had already been psychologically prepared for this scene. "Resist the ring of fire!" The pure light in his eyes flashed. With the rhythm of the whole body, the third soul ring suddenly burst into light, and a circle of red fire ring suddenly surged out centered on the body of fire dance. Because the distance was very close, there was no chance to escape. The emperor was directly hit, but he was not bounced out as Huowu imagined. "Hey, hey, your strength is not very good." the emperor grinned and showed his white teeth. The silver orbit surrounds the body. Space system - mind control Huowu felt as if she had been caught by a big hand, which made her think of the moment when he stopped their powerful fire attack. Some distracted, fire dance was easily carried into the air by the emperor. "What''s your soul skill!" Huowu cried out in disbelief. It was beyond her imagination. Unexpectedly, someone could control the space! "Put me down!" Huo Wu was unwilling to admit defeat and opened his teeth and claws at the emperor in mid air. "OK, I''ll put you down now." the son of heaven smiled and removed his magic. The fire dance immediately felt that the power of the space that bound her disappeared. She was happy. She raised her slender right leg high in the air. The white and tender long leg wrapped with a large amount of fire attribute soul power was shrouded in a layer of dark red fire. Looking at the son of heaven, the fire dance cut down her right leg like a battle axe. A powerful Tomahawk cleaved heavily in the air, pulling out the sad wind, but for the long leg cleavage that the fire dance was bound to get, the emperor directly stretched out his hand and grasped the fire dance''s leg in the air. "What!" Huowu was unbelievable that the emperor could react so quickly and shoot so accurately. "A small skill of carving insects." the emperor still had a sinister smile. Then he grabbed the hand of the fire dance leg and pulled the emperor into his arms. But what the Emperor didn''t expect was that his other hand seemed to touch something soft. "Eh?" the Emperor didn''t react at the beginning, and his hand unconsciously kneaded and rubbed. The fire dance was stunned. The emperor is confused. Ning Rongrong, who added status to the emperor and others in the distance, was also stunned. Chapter 178 When he realized what he had done, the emperor felt a chill in his arms. "That... That... I didn''t mean to..." the emperor said weakly. As a result, when he said it, he grabbed his hand as if he had taken it out. The emperor is confused again. Huowu''s cheeks were covered with red clouds in an instant. Su''s hands were tightly held, and he said in a cold voice, "you! Give it to me! Go! Die!" "This......" the emperor was at a loss and stammered. He quickly took his hand off her jade girl peak. However, when his hands were free from the softness, the emperor felt as if he had lost something and felt empty in his hands. what the fuck! What am I thinking! Losing the confinement of one hand of the emperor, Huowu slowly raised his hands, and two orange flames suddenly rose from the palm of Huowu. With the fire dance sparing no effort to inject soul power, the color of the two orange flames gradually changed from orange to dark blue, and finally became dark red. In the dark red, you can see a trace of incandescent color. "Fire Dance shine sun" As the fire dance drank word by word, the fourth Soul Ring of his whole body burst into purple brilliance. Under the purple light, the two dark red flames in the hands of the fire dance suddenly began to rise. Finally, when the fire dance shouted the move, the two dark red flames had become a huge dark red fireball. The terrible temperature and heat were emitted from the dark red fireball, and countless incandescent filaments were surging in the dark red fireball. This is the fourth soul skill of fire dance and one of the cards of the fiery team. If you cooperate with the increase of fire attribute soul skill of all members of the fiery team, plus the increase of soul skill of two auxiliary soul division fire hammer and fire Jun, the power of Fire Dance yaoyang can even reach the power of the fifth Soul Ring of the high-level soul King level, and even the sixth soul skill of the soul emperor! The purple brilliance of the fourth Soul Ring of the whole body rhythm is becoming more and more dim. The energy storage of Huowu yaoyang has reached the limit. Huowu has locked the target. Under the control of Huowu, the dark red fireball is integrated into his body, and then there are fire tongues from all over his body, which suddenly shoot out, and the target points directly at the son of heaven. The huge dark red fireball emits rolling heat, and the surrounding air is distorted by the hot high temperature. The emperor has no doubt about the energy contained in the fireball, but He has green lotus earth fire, but he is not afraid of fire! But he let go of the fire dance. Qinglian earth fire! The blue high-temperature flame is blocked in front of the emperor in a lotus shape, arousing a blue lotus protective cover. What''s more strange is that when the extremely high temperature fireball contacts, the protective cover only appears a ripple, which devours it! In front of Qinglian earth fire, unless it is a more powerful flame than it, the other flames are just nutrients. "How could it be!" the dark red fireball gradually disappeared. Seeing that yaoyang didn''t break through each other''s fire wall, Huowu was full of disbelief. "Isn''t it incredible?" the emperor''s light laughter came from behind the fire wall. "Although it may be incredible to you, there are some fires in this world that can ignore other flames, such as my Qinglian earth core fire." After lifting the wall of fire in front of the green lotus, the emperor slowly came to the front of the Fire Dance: "now, you lose!" "No! I won''t lose to you, a disciple!" Huowu widened her good-looking pupils, puffed her cheeks, looked unconvinced, and kept moving her hands. His soul skill has no effect on the emperor. Huowu simply fights with the emperor with bare hands, and Su holds his fist and waves it towards the emperor''s face. Conscious of wrongdoing, the emperor did not dare to say anything more. He could only greet her. The main reason is that he noticed the cold from many directions. Needless to say, it must be Ning Rongrong and others. Seeing the son of heaven''s head-on punch, a trace of cunning flashed in the fire dance''s eyes. The fist was instantly retracted and changed, and his body tilted back, almost close to the ground. Then, kick up with your right foot. fuck!! This is to kill my children and grandchildren!! The emperor was startled, but it was too late to finish. He quickly leaned slightly and wiped his face with the jade feet of fire dance. Huowu didn''t give up. She didn''t intend to let the emperor go. Seeing that the emperor dodged away, she continued to move continuously. She jumped up suddenly, gently lifted off the ground, and directly pulled a long leg to the emperor like a whip. "Return!" the emperor put his hand on his chest in a cross shape and directly blocked the blow. Being so reluctant by Huowu, Rao Shizi felt that he really had the behavior of a disciple. Now he was slightly annoyed. His backhand grabbed Huowu''s calf, turned around in place, and then threw her out. This is not over. The son of heaven immediately sent high-level space magic and moved in a flash, directly above the fire dance. Under her frightened eyes, she hit her on the ground with an elbow. After all this, the emperor did not continue to pursue the victory. Anyway, the final victory must be theirs. So he fell lightly and watched the fire dance falling to the ground. "You lost." he sighed a little, and the emperor said reluctantly. He didn''t want to wait for Huowu to suddenly get nervous again and rush up to give him a few times, although for him, the attack of Huowu is really the same level as tickling. Cough. Huowu, who stood up hard from the ground, reluctantly looked at the handsome young man who was a little shorter and smaller than himself, and wiped away a blood stain at the corner of his mouth with his hand. Maybe I can''t bear it. After all, the emperor started with a girl for the first time. The emperor quickly came to Huowu, took out a Qi and blood pill, handed it to Huowu and said, "this can recover your injury..." "I don''t want it!" with his own pride, Huowu PIA opened the emperor''s hand at once, but an inexplicable emotion suddenly surged in his heart. But before she finished, she found that the emperor forced a pill into her mouth. "You!" when the opposite sex met her red lips for the first time, Huowu seemed a little embarrassed and angry. Although the emperor was kind, she was still a disciple in her eyes. "Recover yourself first." the emperor shrugged indifferently, then turned and rushed to the battlefield of others. "This bastard!" Huo Wu thought to herself, staring fiercely at the back of the emperor. Xuan level advanced fighting skill - Sword pulling! The emperor still replaced the sword with fingers, and there was almost real sword Qi between his fingers. He drew the sword Qi to the fire without hesitation. There is also a gap between Dai mubai and huowushuang. It has been very difficult to compete alone during this period, but it is good to be able to do this with a body of level 49 and a soul king of level 53. Fire matchless also suddenly sensed the crisis and quickly withdrew to the side to avoid the sword Qi. However, Dai mubai is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he also understands that this is a great opportunity to catch this gap. With all his strength, he punched huowushuang in the stomach. Poof! Although he was four levels higher than Dai mubai''s level, and the beast''s soul was also extremely strong, he was hit by Dai mubai''s full strength for no reason, and still suffered great trauma. "It''s time to go down." The son of heaven waved another sword Qi, and instantly beat the wounded fire unparalleled to the soul fighting field. "Captain!" Seeing that their captain was beaten down, the others in ChiHuo college were shocked, and then they were pushed down by the sword spirit of the son of heaven. The only fire dance left on the field clenched her fists. "Referee, it''s time to announce the result!" he first glanced at the fire dance, then turned his head to the referee and shouted. Hearing the emperor''s words, I saw that Huowu was the only member of the fiery team on the battlefield. After thinking about it, the referee finally made a judgment. "This competition, blazing fire college vs. Shrek college, winner, Shrek college!" With the sound of the referee, countless spectators watching the battle in the surrounding audience also shouted. They enjoyed the battle between the two top colleges. Facing the cheers of the audience, the emperor and Shrek team slowly walked down the central main soul fighting platform. Looking at the figure of the emperor leaving, Huowu clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, as if she wanted to remember the emperor deeply. Chapter 179 "Xiaowu, don''t be angry. The Shrek team has an absolute strong player, which is much stronger than our strength. It''s normal that we are not opponents." After getting off the soul fighting platform, huowushuang comforted her sister Huowu while moving her paralyzed arms. Huowushuang was fighting with Dai mubai before, but he didn''t want to see the battle over Huowu. Naturally, he didn''t know what the emperor had done to Huowu, so he thought that Huowu was very unwilling because they lost the game. Of course, if he knew that the emperor had caught Huowu before, he might directly rush to Shrek to fight the emperor to the death. "Er!" Huowu was a little stunned and didn''t say the context of the matter. Can''t she say that she was attacked by the emperor? How could they say such a shameful thing. "I''m all right." Huowu looked at the direction of the emperor and was stunned and out of his mind. "Fire matchless, I''ll take revenge for you in a few days!" just as fire matchless comforted the fire dance, a voice suddenly came from afar. I saw a group of teams in blue uniforms coming over, and the speaker was a young man at the front of the team. "Feng Xiaotian, are you kidding? We can''t, you think you can? The Shrek team already knows that there are six soul sects and a powerful soul master with unknown strength. Even for us, the Shrek team didn''t do its best. We were swept by one person. Where did you get the confidence to defeat the Shrek team?" Hearing the words of fengxiaotian, huowushuang sneered. "Fire is matchless, you know I don''t mean that." Feng Xiaotian said, and his eyes couldn''t help floating to the fire dance. This look is very strange. Shit, it''s another brain powder. "Shrek''s team is really strong, but as long as the emperor appears, none of us will be their opponent if we fight hard, but as long as we don''t give him a chance to play his strength, we still have a chance to win." "What do you mean?" fire peerless frowned. "It''s very simple. Your previous tactics are also right. It''s just that the emperor of the Shrek team disrupted the formation. If we want to defeat the Shrek team, we can''t give them a chance to break them one by one. We should give full play to the attack power advantage of our extreme flow team, use continuous attacks to defeat the emperor first, and the rest will collapse." Feng Xiaotian smiled confidently. "We think so, too, but it''s useless. People are not fools. As long as we disrupt the formation first, and then send a strong attack on the soul division to get close, and a sensitive attack on the soul division to raid the back row, our tactics will be defeated." huowushuang shook his head. "Do you know what is the biggest difference between us and you?" Feng Xiaotian said with a mysterious smile. "Attribute?" fire matchless frowned. "No, we can all fly, but you can only be on the ground. Naturally, you will be disturbed by the soul master of the control department, but we all fly in the sky. Who can get us?" Feng Xiaotian shook his head and said with a smile. "What you think is beautiful!" just when Feng Xiaotian was full of pride, Huowu suddenly interrupted Feng Xiaotian''s words. "The son of heaven is not a simple person." he glanced coldly at the happy smiling sky and said in a deep voice, "don''t you see his strange means?" Hearing this, Feng Xiaotian''s pupils could not help tightening, and his heart was also secretly vigilant. Indeed, he also watched the game, especially paid special attention to the battle between fire dance and the emperor, and naturally knew that one of the emperor''s means - instant movement!! He thinks that even if he wants to hide, there is only a 60% chance. Of course, if the emperor knows what he thinks, he must laugh to death: where did you get your self-confidence to flash through my blink of an eye? "Does Xiaowu have no confidence in me?" but when she heard the fire dance rising the majesty of the emperor, she couldn''t help being jealous of the emperor and said unconvinced. "Don''t call me Xiaowu, we are not so familiar!" frowned, Huowu waved impatiently, and became more disgusted with fengxiaotian''s Xiaowu. Even she didn''t understand what was going on. He always looked very gracious. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. There was something more in his eyes when he looked at Huowu, but how could he express what he thought directly. He pretended not to care, smiled, wisely opened the topic and said, "I think if we play against the Shrek team, we will win." For his words, let alone fire dance, even fire peerless was a little sniffy and didn''t believe it at all. "Didn''t you see that? The emperor of Shrek team can come to you in an instant. Even if you can fly, he directly flashes to you and cripples you. How do you want to fly? Even if you can fly, you have strong attack, but the emperor opposite can easily defeat us with sword Qi. Are you useful? Don''t lose more than me at that time They are still ugly, "Huowu sneered. Hearing that Feng Xiaotian is so confident and sees the Shrek team so simply, Huowu naturally has to say a few words. Otherwise, the Shrek team is so easy to deal with. Isn''t their fiery college losing too ugly? "Xiaowu..." hearing Huowu suddenly angry, Feng Xiaotian was still a little confused, but Huowu interrupted Feng Xiaotian again. "When you beat the Shrek team, come and ask for credit." with that, Huowu quickly separated from the team of the fiery team and entered a player channel. "Hehe, little dance is like this. Brother Feng, don''t mind." huowushuang has long been unhappy with Feng Xiaotian. It''s OK to chase his sister, but he even came to ridicule them. Although he said so, he was very happy in his heart. you deserve it Get along with more, the wind and laughter will not know what baihuowushuang thinks? With a cold hum, he didn''t fight with him, but turned around and left with his team. As the party being talked about, the son of heaven naturally did not know this scene, and it was not clear that someone had been eyeing him because of jealousy. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care about such small things. After all, will you be afraid of more mole ants? And he is being interrogated by Ning Rongrong now. "Come on, what did you do before?" on the way back to Shrek college, Ning Rongrong took the emperor''s hand, quietly put his hand close to the latter''s waist and gently grabbed a piece of soft meat. Hiss¡ª¡ª The emperor took a breath. This is his weakest place. Why do they like to twist themselves so much? "What didn''t I do?" the emperor planned to play riddles with Ning Rongrong. He didn''t admit what he had done before: how could I admit it unless I lost my wisdom? However, it feels really good Fight with Xiaoqi, maybe, but the fire dance seems to be bigger what the fuck!!! What am I thinking!! The emperor quickly shook his head and wanted to get rid of these messy thoughts, but inadvertently glanced at Ning Rongrong''s newly developed slight uplift, which was secretly compared with fire dance prayer He also noticed the emperor''s eyes. Ning Rongrong rubbed his face and turned red into a big red apple. He spat lightly, but he held the emperor''s hand tighter. The emperor, who was said to be a hooligan, was embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. For a long time, Ning Rongrong jumped out a sentence: "in fact... That... If... If... You really want to touch... I... I... Can give you... Touch..." Speaking of the latter, Ning Rongrong wanted to find a seam to drill his head in, and the sound was getting lighter and lighter. If the emperor hadn''t heard well, he would never have heard it. Poof¡ª¡ª After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, the emperor was almost choked by his saliva. The soles of his feet slipped and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 180 After finally calming Ning Rongrong''s eldest lady''s mood, the son of heaven returned to the Tiange. "Little Lord." just as the emperor walked into the practice room in the basement, a strange looking young man came up. At first glance, he looked like a hair of the emperor. "I''ll go." the emperor''s mind hasn''t turned around yet. He''s a little confused and thinks he''s looking in the mirror. However, he as like as two peas and a quick response to the "self", "it''s almost exactly the same. Then, the figure of the false emperor moved slightly, made way for the emperor, saluted and said respectfully, "thank you for your praise." This is naturally the yuan song summoned by the emperor. Oh, to be exact, this is the puppet of Yuan song in front of me. "Did you succeed in promotion?" the emperor asked as he walked to a practice room. "Yes, I have lived up to the great expectations of the young Lord. Now I have successfully broken through the eight star sect." "Well, in that case..." the emperor paused a little, made a gesture to make the puppet closer to himself, and then said something In the next few days, Xiaowu still couldn''t come back, and Shrek won thunder college and some other teams whose strength was less than that of five elements college. Today, he met Shenfeng college. In the 21st round of qualifying, half an hour before the start of the competition, all participating teams have rushed to their own exclusive lounge, which is not only the lounge for non combatants, but also the tactical analysis room for combatants. "This time, your opponent is the sacred wind Academy." the master took out a volume of information and threw it on the conference table as usual. "Great, we can finally have a game. It''s been nearly a week. Every time the opponent is directly beaten by the emperor, it''s really boring!" Hearing the master''s words, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help brightening his eyes and was very excited. Of all the people, whoever wants to play the most, it must be him. Participate in the qualifiers, and you can get a lot of gold soul coins for each victory. Because others are basically not short of money, and the only Oscar who is as short of money as him doesn''t spend much money, so naturally you don''t care, but he is different. He has to help so many fallen little sisters every day. Although he is not short of little sisters because he has become famous recently, he still has to give money! "Master, this time we fight against the God of war wind team. I remember that they can all fly. This time, there is always room for me to play." Ma Hongjun rubbed his fat hands and said with a smile. "What are you going to do this time?" asked the master. "Simple, direct seconds." the emperor is still the simple and rough emperor, a word determines life and death. People: " "Please enter the team in the first round!" the host''s loud voice came from the competition venue. Hearing the voice, the emperor and others who were sitting on the sofa to adjust their state immediately stood up. Left the lounge and came to the competition venue all the way through the players'' channel. In the cheers of the surrounding audience like landslide and tsunami, the Shrek team came all the way to one side of the main fighting platform of the center. "Both teams have arrived. Please step on the stage!" On the soul fighting platform, seeing that the Shrek team and the sacred wind battle had arrived, the referee immediately announced. Hearing the referee''s words, the two teams also slowly boarded the soul fighting platform and came to one side of the soul fighting platform. "Please salute the team members of both sides." the referee slowly withdrew from the soul fighting platform and said. Hearing the referee''s words, Shrek team and kamikaze team slowly walked from both sides of the soul fighting platform to the middle, and then saluted each other. The members of the kamikaze team are also seven, but they are all men. They are wearing blue uniforms with silver storm patterns embroidered on them. Under the patterns are the word kamikaze. Although the team uniform does not look particularly gorgeous, it is particularly capable. With the slender figure of kamikaze players, it looks free and has a vigorous temperament. "Shrek team, please take care of him when we meet for the first time." after bowing, Feng Xiaotian suddenly said, but his eyes have been staring at the son of heaven, with inexplicable meaning in them. The emperor frowned slightly. He always felt that this funny smile was very fake, and he had an inexplicable hostility to him, but he still said: "since he is already an opponent, there is no need to say more if you take care of him. They will win or lose according to their abilities." "No, what I said just now only represents me. Your Shrek team is indeed the first in the pre selection competition in terms of comprehensive strength, but sometimes the competition does not only depend on strength, and tactics and martial spirit are sometimes very important. I respect your powerful opponent, but it''s a pity that you defeated the fiery team. In order to fire dance, I must fight for the fiery team "Team revenge." Feng Xiaotian shook his head and said. "Especially you." he specifically pointed to the emperor, with a slightly provocative meaning. "So?" the emperor said slowly. Hearing this, he probably understood. A brain powder of fire dance came to fight with him. "So I will defeat you!" Feng Xiaotian said seriously. "Do you know these fire dances?" the emperor touched his chin with laughter. "She doesn''t know, but she can understand through my behavior. As long as I keep giving, I believe she can feel my heart one day." Feng Xiaotian shook his head and said. Pooh! Oscar and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing, and then Ma Hongjun sarcastically said, "you''re hopeless." Hearing the speech, Feng Xiaotian turned his eyes to the two, and his tone was slightly cold: "what did you say?" Although Feng Xiaotian''s cultivation is higher than everyone except the son of heaven, no one is afraid of him. Oscar holds his chest and looks at Feng Xiaotian arrogantly: "didn''t you see that the fire dance was taught so well by our Xiaotian in the previous game? So you don''t have a chance!" Emperor: " what the fuck! When did I teach fire dance?! Didn''t I just accidentally catch her chest? Is that what I taught her? In that game, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, as auxiliary soul masters, naturally stayed aside to observe the battle form. Ning Rongrong needless to say, they must pay attention to the emperor all the time. And Oscar, do you think it''s a coincidence that he saw that scene as soon as he looked at the son of heaven, and he was filled with emotion. There was a shadow in his eyes, and Feng Xiaotian took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Please note that from now on, you will have one minute to summon your own soul. When I announce the start a minute later, you can start the attack until one party admits defeat, one party falls down, loses combat ability, or all fall down on the soul platform." Seeing that Shrek team and kamikaze team were separated, the referee announced the process of the game again. "Ready to start, brothers!" hearing the referee''s voice, Feng Xiaotian took a deep breath, and then took the lead in launching the Wu soul possession. "Wind double headed wolf, possessed!" Chapter 181 Gust double headed wolf, also known as double headed gust demon wolf, is a variant martial soul, which is derived from gust demon wolf, and is a benign variation. Although due to the quality limitations of the wind demon wolf itself, the wind double headed wolf is even a benign variant of the martial spirit, but its quality is still better than the top animal martial spirits such as evil eyed white tiger and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, let alone the ancestral dragon martial spirit of the son of heaven. However, as the existence that is very close to the top martial soul, the combat effectiveness of the fast wind double headed wolf itself can not be underestimated. Coupled with the special wind attribute, the fast wind double headed wolf has the ability to fly, which makes the wind Xiaotian not inferior to any top animal martial soul Division of the same level in combat effectiveness. Even because of Feng Xiaotian''s own talent, in the same level, even if the opponent is the soul master of the top beast Wu soul, Feng Xiaotian can win the battle. After launching the Wu soul attachment, a slender blue double headed wolf suddenly emerged from Feng Xiaotian''s body, and then disappeared into Feng Xiaotian''s body in an instant. With the attachment of the double headed wolf in the wind, the strong blue light suddenly burst out from the body of Feng Xiaotian. With the surge of blue light, Feng Xiaotian''s body quickly pulled up, and the light blue hair was born from Feng Xiaotian. At the same time, sharp fangs and claws also slowly emerged from Feng Xiaotian''s teeth and fingers, making Feng Xiaotian seem like a werewolf. What''s more frightening is that the rich green light condenses a cyan wolf head on the shoulders of fengxiaotian. The wolf head looks like a living creature, which makes people shudder. This wolf''s head is the special ability given by the wind laughing sky and the double headed wolf''s soul. Relying on this wolf head, Feng Xiaotian not only has an almost 360 degree angle of view, but also can enhance the power of Feng Xiaotian''s wind attribute soul skill, and assist Feng Xiaotian to attack his opponent when close. Although it looks terrible, it is a very practical and powerful talent. After Feng Xiaotian, the rest of the kamikaze team members also launched Wuhun possession, one by one into the Wuhun possession state. As the ultimate flow College of wind attribute, the colleges recruited by Shenfeng college naturally have wind attribute, while wusoul has wind attribute. As long as the soul master wants, he can basically get a flying skill, which is the unique advantage of wusoul with wind attribute. Like fengxiaotian, although fengxiaotian''s Wuhun, fast wind double headed wolf itself does not have the ability to fly like most bird Wuhun, fengxiaotian still got a flying skill - fast wind wings by hunting specific soul animals! On the other hand, while the kamikaze team all entered the Wu soul possessed state, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai also entered the Wu soul possessed state in the Shrek team, and Tang San, Oscar and Ning Rongrong all summoned their own Wu souls. "Game, start!" with the referee''s shout, the two teams launched their own soul skills one after another. "Wind wings!" led by Feng Xiaotian, all members of the kamikaze team spread their wings and flew into the sky one by one, while the Shrek team, Ma Hongjun, also took the lead in launching the third soul technology Fengyi Tianxiang, spread their red wings and flew into the sky. As for Oscar, he is rapidly making flying mushroom intestines, because only wearing mubai needs it, so Oscar soon made a sufficient number of flying mushroom intestines. Of course, in these ten seconds, in order to prevent the surprise attack of the sacred wind team, Tang San also summoned his own martial spirits one after another. For a time, he saw a large number of huge blue silver grass growing from the soul fighting platform, curling around the Shrek team like a poisonous snake and spreading to tens of meters in the air. Looking at Tang San in the air, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Although their kamikaze team''s attributes do not restrain plants like the blazing fire team, the wind blade formed by the wind attribute soul division can also easily cut plants. It''s good to want to limit their speed through two control department soul divisions, but it''s a pity that their kamikaze team has no lack of attack power in addition to speed. "Brothers, let them see the power of the wind!" looking at the Shrek team surrounded by a large number of blue silver grass like poisonous snakes, the wind smiled coldly and said loudly. "Wind blade array!" with that, Feng Xiaotian whispered and directly launched the first soul skill wind blade array. As the first Soul Ring of the rhythm of the whole body burst out dazzling brilliance, Feng Xiaotian flew directly towards the position of the Shrek team. On the way of Feng Xiaotian''s flight, the wings of the light and shadow like wind behind him suddenly burst into a strong blue light. Then, with the wings of Feng Xiaotian, countless wind blades immediately flew to the Shrek team like falling rain. After Feng Xiaotian, the rest of the kamikaze team members also launched a covered wind attribute soul skill attack on the Shrek team. This is a fixed tactic of the kamikaze team. Relying on the flight ability, they first carried out a wave of coverage attack on the opponent to see if the opponent showed any flaws. As long as there are flaws in the opponent''s formation and expose the auxiliary soul division, they will carry out continuous attacks on the auxiliary soul division through the advantage of air control. Because of the advantages of flight ability and speed, as long as there are flaws, almost no team can resist it. "Attack of this degree..." the emperor and Tang San looked at each other, gently picked the sword eyebrow and waved in mid air. The vigorous soul power surrounded the blue silver grass like a cobweb, making it more tenacious. Bang bang! Wind blades cleaved on the blue silver grass. Although the latter had the soul support of the son of heaven, it still couldn''t completely stop the wind blade. Several wind blades even passed through the blue silver grass and went straight to the people of Shrek team. However, a figure suddenly rose from the broken vines all over the sky and went straight to the wind and laughter. It was Dai mubai. Dai mubai''s huge soaring tiger claws went straight to Feng Xiaotian, with a strong boxing style. Although Feng Xiaotian''s body strength is much stronger than that of the general sensitive attack soul division because he has the dual identity of the strong attack soul division and the sensitive attack soul division, he doesn''t dare to fight him directly when wearing mubai. He hurriedly flashed aside and almost passed Dai mubai. "Captain!" seeing that Feng Xiaotian was secretly attacked, the rest of the kamikaze team couldn''t help crying out. However, due to Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line and Tang San''s blue silver grass offensive, the other kamikaze team members could not get close to the aid fengxiaotian for a time. "You go down!" Feng Xiaotian''s face was gloomy. The cultivation of the level 54 soul King burst out in an instant. It seemed that others could hear a wolf howl from his body. Then, he put his hands in front of him, punched and beat Dai mubai hard. Of course, the latter also had rich experience in fighting the enemy, and his backhand was blocked by one claw. It''s just that Dai mubai''s space position is not good. It''s under the funny sky, so the confrontation between the two ended with Dai mubai being smashed in the air. "Hey! The one surnamed Tian! Come up and fight alone!!" after solving Dai mubai, Feng Xiaotian turns his eyes to the son of heaven and stares at the son of heaven with provocative eyes. The latter looked at him fearlessly and even disdained him: at this time, how can anyone provoke themselves. However, our emperor likes to hit others on the face, especially those pretentious men. Suddenly, the momentum of the emperor changed. The left eye is as black as ink and the right eye is as white as snow. Kill the world! Nine sky wings! A pair of snow-white huge wings came into view, like silver Phoenix wings, pure white as snow, hard as iron, a trace of chaotic gas overflow, flowing a terrible wave. With a slight shock on his wings, the son of heaven rushed into the air like a stray arrow. After countless shocked eyes, he came out above the wind and laughter sky and looked down at him. "Ready to be abused?" the corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a charming and dangerous smile. Chapter 182 "Don''t be ashamed!" the wind laughed and the sky shouted coldly. "Two wolves are attached to the body!" with the light and shadow of the double headed wolf emerging again and overlapping with the body of Feng Xiaotian, the momentum of Feng Xiaotian suddenly rose. As a centennial Soul Ring Technology, double wolf attachment can only increase Feng Xiaotian''s skill, defense and sensitivity by 50%, but these three increases are undoubtedly very practical. Moreover, double wolf attachment and high wind wings are also the premise for Feng Xiaotian to launch his own soul technology, wind devil wolf 36 consecutive cuts. Feng Xiaotian carried a powerful momentum and swept towards the son of heaven. A wolf claw virtual shadow appeared in front of him. "Dare you be so arrogant in front of me?" the Emperor himself is actually a very proud person. It''s naturally very uncomfortable to see a much weaker person so arrogant. In order to crack down on this pretentious man, the emperor decided not to even attack the soul skill, but to fight him directly. "Are these wings your soul?" Feng Xiaotian, who killed the son of heaven, sneered, but kept moving and patted him with huge wolf claws. Don''t want to say more to him, the wings behind the emperor suddenly closed, completely wrapped the emperor under his wings, just like a huge swan egg. Boom! The two are connected, with a ferocious face and a secret way in his heart, "get down!". The soul power in the body runs wildly and is injected into the empty shadow of the wolf''s claw. Its momentum even faintly shows signs of surpassing the son of heaven. In a corner of the auditorium, a red haired girl stared nervously at the arena, her hands clenched as if they were sweating. "Flashy." under the strong offensive of Feng Xiaotian, the white wings didn''t mean to be shaken at all, but a joking voice came out from inside. "What?" Feng Xiaotian was a little surprised. He couldn''t break the emperor''s defense with his full strength, and it seemed very relaxed and comfortable to listen to his voice. Then, the wings trembled, and an unmatched momentum spread around with the emperor as the center. Feng Xiaotian, who is in the core position, doesn''t feel well. When impacted by this shock, the supply of soul power in the body is unstable, and the virtual shadow of wolf claws is getting smaller and smaller until it finally disappears. Finally, Feng Xiaotian stabilized his body and turned to look at the emperor in front of him. In the white light, which is as elegant as fog, the lips are as beautiful as cherry blossoms, and the skin is as delicate as beautiful porcelain. The son of heaven is like a male angel from heaven. There is a faint evil but disgusting smile on the corners of his mouth. "Your strength is not very good." the emperor pressed his finger bone, his young face looked very strange, and then a surging weather trend rose again. He suppressed his cultivation at level 54 and fought with Feng Xiaotian. Otherwise, the cultivation of level 70 soul Saint would kill Feng Xiaotian with his fingers combined with various means of the son of heaven. But that''s bad for his future plan. He doesn''t want to be paid attention to by the people in the Wulin hall too early. The emperor''s mouth was light, and the sun sank and the moon rose in his eyes. The grand scene of epoch-making was filled with chaos, and gradually condensed into a bloody sword. Kill the world ¡¤ kill the sword! With his right hand holding the handle of the sword, the emperor also mocked at the fengxiaotian: "I don''t know if you can resist my move." He smiled angrily and roared, "arrogance!" Ground level low level fighting skill ¡¤ 3000 thunder! Suddenly, the figure of the son of heaven turned into a purple lightning and disappeared in place. No matter who did not see where the son of heaven on the stage went, he did not even see his shadow. "So fast!" Feng Xiaotian was even more shocked. He had already prepared for the instant movement of the emperor, and listed the emperor as the most difficult person to deal with. But in the end, he still underestimated the strength of the emperor. His "soul skill" this time is absolutely different from that used in the last single fight with fire dance. Even so, he still can''t see the moving track of the emperor. How fast does it have to be!! "Difficult people!" Feng Xiaotian, who didn''t look up to the son of heaven, immediately raised his vigilance to the highest. At least he is also a master of wind attributes. He can roughly determine the direction of the emperor according to the fluctuation of air flow. "You can''t wait to die!" Feng Xiaotian bit his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. In front of him, a huge wolf shadow as high as ten feet came out, and then ran wildly in the direction of the possible existence of the son of heaven. Bang! The huge soles of the feet stepped on the air, causing a strong vibration. It was the explosion of the air! The giant wolf virtual shadow raised his fists, aimed at the head of the son of heaven and smashed it down! The strong wind blew the hair disorderly, and the emperor was fearless. He held the zhujue divine sword to block his head. The bloody sword Qi soared and pierced into the giant wolf''s body. Then he heard the sound of "Dang". With this great force, Ling Xian floated away, but the giant wolf''s body showed dense cracks! "Burst!" said the cold. The emperor held the fairy sword in his left hand and pinched the seal in his right hand. He saw the body of the giant wolf''s virtual shadow crack inch by inch and dissipate in the void. "Is that the only way? Let me send you down." the emperor''s eyes were cold, and his black and white pupils were full of chaos. With the "hum" of the killing sword, hundreds of red swords bloomed, with the sword tip facing up, blood shining all over the sky, and the strong authority spread, alerting the team members of both sides who were fighting on the field. With a beautiful and handsome face, a fairy sword surrounded by Shenhua and a majestic sword spirit, the son of heaven at this moment is like a sword fairy in the world, looking down on the world and all sentient beings! The fire red figure outside the court was in a trance. Staring at the gorgeous figure, a strange look flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Go away!" the emperor suddenly waved his sword, and a powerful sword Qi was waved out and forced straight towards the wind and laughter sky. Some people flapped the wind behind them, and their wings were suspended in the sky. Looking at the direction of the sword, Feng Xiaotian was very serious. "Wind blade array!" Looking at the approaching sword in front of me, the wind laughed and whispered, and launched the first soul skill wind blade array again. With the sound of breaking the air, countless wind blades fell on the blood red sword Qi one after another, but to everyone''s surprise, the wind blades all over the sky issued by Feng Xiaotian only slowed down the sword Qi for a few seconds and could not resist at all! "How could it be!" seeing what happened in front of us, all the members of the kamikaze team were stunned, and Feng Xiaotian was stunned. When the latter reacted, the sword Qi had come to him and beat himself off the field. Because the emperor controlled the sword Qi, otherwise the power of the sword Qi would be enough to kill Feng Xiaotian. The wind smiled at heaven, and there was some despair in his heart. The overall strength of the Shrek team may not be as good as them, but they have a demon like son of heaven. Now he is targeted. Will the remaining players still be opponents of the Shrek team? Sure enough, after solving the fengxiaotian problem, the emperor began to clean up all the kamikaze team members present at the scene at the first time. For a time, the kamikaze team was completely destroyed! Chapter 183 After Feng Xiaotian conceded defeat, the referee under the soul fighting stage also raised the amplified soul guide in his hand. "In this competition, Shrek college vs. sacred wind college, the winner is Shrek college!" the referee shouted. With the referee''s voice, a warm cry broke out in the surrounding audience, but Salas''s face was a little ugly on the chairman. With the Shrek team, especially the mysterious and powerful emperor, showing their strength, Salas now has no doubt that the biggest competitor to win the title of the martial soul hall in this continent wide elite exchange competition of soul division college is Shrek college. However, although he wanted to let Shrek college exit, now Shrek college has no handle at all. Even if he is from the Wuhun hall, there are Qibao Liuli sect and Tiandou empire. There is no reason why he can''t expel Shrek College from the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges all over the mainland. While Salas was depressed, the Shrek team had gone off the field. "Hello!" just as they left the stage, a voice stopped the crowd. Knowing that the man wanted to stop himself, the emperor paused, frowned lightly, turned to the smiling sky who left the team behind and walked towards him, and asked, "what else?" "I......" Feng Xiaotian was a little reluctant to talk, but soon calmed down. "The little dance will not end like this." I always felt that this man was hiding something, but the Emperor didn''t say anything more. Although he and Huowu really didn''t have anything, they just accidentally caught her... Cough, cough, but the Emperor just couldn''t bear to see fengxiaotian, and then said, "anytime." A shadow flashed on fengxiaotian''s face, which was difficult for ordinary people to detect, but the emperor with strong soul clearly perceived that it was a murderous and dangerous breath! "This funny day..." the emperor also turned quietly, showed no abnormality and left directly. But when he left, he glanced in a certain direction, where the beautiful girl was, and felt sorry. But he kept up with the others. "This time, your plan is very smooth. You have successfully defeated sacred wind college. Now you only have the last opponent, Tianshui College." In the lounge, the master took out the last volume of materials and wrote four big words - Tianshui University on the title page of the materials. The elite exchange competition of soul division colleges across the mainland is divided into the division of douhuangcheng qualifier, and the progress of the qualifier has been more than half unconsciously. After the 21st round against Shenfeng college, in the following rounds, the opponents were basically solved by the emperor alone (almost), which made Ma Hongjun a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred. Finally, the qualifier entered the 27th round, which is also the last round of the qualifier. There are 28 senior soul masters colleges participating in the elite exchange competition Tiandou Imperial City qualifier division of soul masters colleges across the mainland. Because the competition system is a point system, each college has to fight against the other 27 colleges in turn. The order of the battle is pure luck, but no matter what, each college has to fight against all other colleges, No one can escape. So far, as of the 26 rounds of qualifying, Shrek college has ranked first with 26 full wins, while the second place is sacred wind college, with 24 wins and 2 losses. One of them was naturally lost to Shrek college, but the other was a little fishy. It was lost to blazing fire college. There is no need to guess. It must be funny. After all, in the view of the emperor, at least the personal strength of fengxiaotian is better than anyone in the fiery college. How can they be defeated by them? The third place is thunder college, which is also 24 wins and 2 losses. However, because thunder college has lost to Shenfeng college, according to the rules, thunder college should be behind Shenfeng college, so thunder college is the third place. The fourth place was ChiHuo college, with 23 wins and 3 losses. The fifth place was Tianshui College, with 23 wins and 3 losses. The sixth place was Xiangjia college, with 21 wins and 5 losses. Xiangjia college lost the battle against Shrek college and the other five element colleges. At present, the number of qualified candidates has been basically determined, namely Shrek college, sacred wind college, thunder college, ChiHuo college and Tianshui College. However, in addition to Shrek college, the specific ranking of other colleges after the end of the qualifier still depends on the outcome of the last round. "Oh, son of heaven, our opponent in the last round is Tianshui university?" Ning Rongrong asked thoughtfully on the way back to dange after the 26th round of competition. "Sure, we have finished all the participating colleges. Now only Tianshui College is left. We must fight Tianshui College in the last competition!" the emperor smiled. Coincidentally, Xiaowu came back and successfully promoted to level 43 soul sect. Others have made some progress: Tang 347, Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong are only one line away from level 50, and others have advanced to level 44. Although such strength is nothing in front of the spirit kings of more than 50 levels, at least they have made a lot of progress. The next game, the emperor has no intention to play. After all, Shrek can''t always rely on himself. "The next game depends on yourself." the emperor gently scraped Ning Rongrong''s small nose and said with a smile. "Won''t you come with us?" he arched his nose in disgust, and Ning Rongrong blinked shuilingling''s eyes. The emperor shook his head: "sister Xiaowu is back. You happen to be seven. The tacit understanding is still higher, and I have other things to do." Ning Rongrong doesn''t make trouble. She knows that the emperor is still the leader of the Tiange Pavilion and will be busy, although she has never seen the emperor busy. "All right." Although Tianshui University ranks fourth in the five element college and only defeated the elephant beetle college in the competition with the other five element colleges, Tianshui university is still a very strong opponent for Shrek college. Although Tianshui university does not have the outbreak of blazing fire University, the flexibility of sacred wind University, the defense of elephant beetle University and the attack power of thunder University, Tianshui university has the most powerful comprehensive strength and poses a greater threat to Shrek University. Finally, with the host''s loud voice coming from the competition venue, Tang San and others got up and stood up. It''s their turn to enter the arena! And the emperor, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly, perceived something, and then left the big fight soul field. Away from the crowd, the emperor came to an alley. There was no one. It was dark between the tall buildings on both sides. "Aren''t you tired after following me for so long?" the emperor suddenly stopped, stood in place and said calmly. However, there was still silence, no sound, and no one. The emperor still didn''t move, but his voice became colder: "don''t you come out yet? Do you want me to force you out? If I do, you may not be simply injured." "Hahaha! It''s still so arrogant!" a voice came from all directions, very arrogant. "It''s you?! it''s endless?!" Chapter 184 "Come back!" the emperor looked at a figure in the sky and whispered. The man wore a black cloak, which wrapped the whole person without showing any appearance. "How many are these?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows, and his tone was slightly light. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. You even killed eight of us, but..." a hoarse voice came out from under the cloak. "That can only blame them for their poor strength. They can be killed by a child." "Don''t talk about them, your words are the same." the emperor said indifferently. This is the ninth killer these days. I don''t know who paid to kill himself. Even if the killers are invited, they are still some level 567 soul kings. The highest cultivation is level 63 soul emperor. Isn''t it all rubbish in front of the emperor? They were killed by the emperor''s sword. Not a sword? Then two swords. Although the emperor doesn''t care about these killers at all, it''s still annoying to come one by one, just like flies. "Ha ha, arrogant child." the man in black sneered. Disapproval, the emperor waved his hand and said impatiently, "hurry up and do it. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance." "Young man, you are too arrogant." the black robed man''s face showed the opportunity to kill, and the momentum of level 72 soul Saint surged out. He looked at the son of heaven and said in a cold voice: "don''t blame me on the huangquan road. If you want to blame me, blame your own bad life." Jie Jie, a man in black robe, smiled strangely and spread his hands. Seven fireballs with big fists appeared, and the white, yellow, purple, black and black soul ring appeared around him. With the momentum of Changhong penetrating the sun, he went straight to the son of heaven. As soon as the emperor looked solemn, his eyes turned black and white in an instant. He was the world''s killer! Suddenly, the rapid speed of the seven fireballs seemed to slow down, and the flight trajectory clearly appeared in the eyes. This is one of the basic abilities to kill the world. It can slow down the opponent''s moves and techniques and see the weakness of the opponent. It can be called a magic skill in a fight. The emperor moved and dodged from left to right. His body was elegant and natural, just like wearing flowers to attract butterflies, which made all the seven hot fireballs fail. "This..." the black robed man was shocked under his cloak and said unimaginably: "how could it be possible? He could escape my seven star thunder and fire." "Wu soul looks good, but people are too delicious." the emperor said sarcastically, and the emperor stood with his hands behind his back. "Seven Star thunder fire? But so." "Damn, boy, don''t be crazy. You''re lucky. You can hide again if you have the ability!" the man in black robe looked ferocious under the cloak. He used his first soul skill Seven Star thunder fire again. This time he obviously did his best. The seven huge fireballs emitted high temperature and flew to the son of heaven at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears. With a loud bang, the son of heaven walked in the smoke and dust. His white clothes were spotless and relaxed. The man in black is like seeing a ghost. Once is luck, twice is true strength! "What strength are you in the end!!" his voice became a little trembling and said unbelievably. "It''s time for me." the emperor raised his mouth lightly, and a bright color appeared in his eyes. "In other people''s eyes, your martial spirit may have something, but in me, it''s just so." the son of heaven looked at him calmly, slowly stretched out his right hand, a wisp of cyan flame rose and jumped in his palm, and the blazing high temperature spread in an instant. With a flick of his fingers, a flame flew in front of the black robed man, and then spread at a lightning speed, turning into a flame circle and trapping him in it. Draw the earth as a prison with the fire in the heart of the green lotus. The burning heat of Qinglian''s heart burned his body. The strange fire rose slowly, as if it could burn the sky and boil the sea, burn the eight wastelands, the black robes began to show signs of cracking, and the scorched robes faded off one by one. "Damn thing, you don''t think you can trap me like this!" with a long roar, the black robed man showed the third soul skill thunder fire barrier, regardless of the heat of Qinglian''s heart, forming a circle of red and blue shields around. "Thunder and fire? I don''t know if your thunder and fire can resist my thunder and fire!" the emperor stretched out his left hand again, and a blue arc gradually emerged, flashing blue thunder light. God thunder! The thunder snake spread from the palm of his hand and finally climbed all over Tianzi''s arm, emitting the smell of destruction. "Go!" the emperor''s face was happy, his arms stretched forward, and the thick arc flew to the man in black at a high speed. When Du Tianshen thunder and Qinglian earth fire met, they were strong when they met, and they broke out extremely terrible destructive power one after another. The extreme high temperature of the strange fire and the violent electric shock of the divine thunder fell on the man in black robe one after another. The pain made him look up to the sky and scream, making him unable to exert his strength. The emperor took advantage of the victory, raised his left hand, a silvery white star orbit emerged, and then aimed at the man in black robe. An invisible big hand pressed him to the ground! "Boom!" The ground splits and rocks fly! The originally calm alley was disturbed by this impact force, and the ground began to vibrate! "Stop fighting. I don''t know Taishan. Let me go." the man in black howled and was black and blue. "It''s late." the emperor said two words faintly. The invisible big hand condensed by the power of space fell on the body of the black robed man like raindrops. Each punch made the black robed man flesh and blood. Seeing this, a different color flashed in the pupil of the black robed man, but he didn''t use his last strength to work hard with the emperor, but flattered very spineless: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll tell you who sent me!" But although he was a little excited, the emperor''s expression became colder and colder. He said coldly, "do I need you to give in? Just like you, I''ll kill one." "Don''t! You can''t imagine the strength of our organization!" the man in black shouted reluctantly. "Oh?" the emperor''s eyes flashed a little doubt: is there anything else on Douluo that he doesn''t know? Seeing the emperor''s heart, the man in black quickly continued: "I''m the deacon of our organization. If you kill me, you''ll also cause big trouble! Our organization has several titles and Dharma protectors!" Slightly surprised, the emperor raised his hand and touched his chin. He didn''t remove Du Tianshen thunder and Qinglian earth fire, and began to think about the authenticity of the man in black robe. What other organization has such strong strength? impossible! In addition to Wuhun hall and Poseidon Island, it is impossible to have such a power with so many titles. Of course, it does not rule out that the man in black is delaying time. Thinking of this, the killing reappeared in the eyes of the son of heaven. Suddenly aware that the son of heaven seemed to still want to kill himself, the man in black quickly shouted, "I didn''t lie to you!" "What do you say I believe?" the emperor said sarcastically, "besides, I will be afraid?" "Don''t you want to know our organization?" "Coincidentally, I really don''t want to!" the voice of life-threatening like black-and-white impermanence rang through the ears of people in black robes. The son of heaven turned into a ghost of hell and moved left and right in the shadow of the alley. Shadow system - Shadow escape "How fast!" the black robed man only felt a flower in front of him, and saw the figure of the emperor emerge in front of him. He was about to show his soul skills, but he felt that the emperor had passed by him. And there was also a sword that passed him. A long ice blue sword emitting terrible cold. Chapter 185 The black robed man stared and covered the blood line on his neck. Then he fell down with a "poof" and could no longer stand up. The fire in the heart of Qinglian burned him into a charred corpse. Suddenly, a black smoke like gas floated out of his body. "This is..." the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the soul power in the middle of the spiritual realm instantly locked the black fog. The son of heaven slowly stretched out his hands, and the sky suddenly darkened. Mysterious stars surrounded him, and then a surging and majestic terrorist momentum broke up, smashing all the black fog in front! "Evil soul master... Interesting..." the emperor raised his mouth slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, but he soon turned and left. For him, these are just a small episode. Out of the alley, the emperor bumped into a man head-on. He had nothing to do with himself, and the man who ran into him was not so lucky. It seemed that she ran too fast and was hit by the anti earthquake force. "Ah!" The girl who fell to the ground exclaimed. When the emperor looked down, he was still an acquaintance, but he didn''t seem to be very familiar. Maybe he was more familiar physically. "Eh? It''s you?" the emperor said in surprise. Rubbed the hurt waist. The girl looked up and looked at the four eyes of the son of heaven. She couldn''t help being stunned: "is it you?" Without thinking too much, the emperor quickly helped the girl up and frowned slightly: "Why are you so heavy?" The girl''s face was covered with black lines: " One hand directly pushed the emperor aside, with a roar: "get out!" Emperor: " Innocently waved his hand, and the emperor said, "I didn''t use soul power just now, so I may sink a little. I''ll do it again? This time with soul power?" Girl: " "You''re deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?" the girl turned her eyes with anger and felt that the emperor was deliberately angry with herself. What''s called no soul power? This girl is so light, okay! The emperor scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Seen through. He really has a little mind to flirt with fire dance Yes, this girl is fire dance. But the emperor came forward to help her. This fire dance didn''t refuse, just a cold hum. "Ah, what are you doing here in such a hurry?" the emperor lifted her up, released the fire dance, stood aside and asked. "I......" Huo Wu glanced at the emperor and said faintly, "I saw you out of the soul fighting field for no reason, so I followed and had a look." The emperor said, but he thought something was wrong, and then continued to ask, "I came out and why did you come out?" Fire Dance: " "I... what''s none of your business?" Huowu blushed, glared at the emperor, and then left quickly. This makes the emperor confused. What''s the matter. However, as soon as the fire dance walked away, it came back again, and it looked like it wanted to talk and stop. "What do you want..." seeing her like this, the Emperor gave himself a wake-up call. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer "Well... Can you tell me what your accomplishments are?" Huowu walked up to the emperor and squeezed for a long time before holding out such a sentence. "Me?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you want to know so much?" He felt that he was being played by the emperor, who was seven or eight years younger than himself, and applauded. The fire dance was a little embarrassed. He waved his small powder fist and threatened, "say it or not? Satisfy my curiosity." But the Emperor didn''t do as she expected, but gently leaned close to her ear and whispered, "haven''t you heard that curiosity about a boy is not far from falling in love with him?" The male breath stimulated the fire dance, and the hot breath blew her earlobes, which made the latter''s body tremble. Huowu hurriedly stepped back, distanced himself from the emperor, and warned the emperor with a blush on his face, "keep a distance!" The emperor laughed to himself: little sample, threaten me? Suddenly made up his mind, Huowu stared at the emperor and said loudly, "I want to challenge you again!" "Challenge me, why do you challenge me?" the emperor pondered. "Haven''t you been beaten by me before?" "I......" Huowu was speechless. Yes, I have lost a single fight with the emperor on the field. What qualifications do I have to challenge him? Do you want to lose again? Shame? "No, I was careless before. This time I won''t be like that in the soul arena!" Huowu encouraged herself secretly. She personally experienced the duel between the son of heaven and saw a duel between the son of heaven and fengxiaotian. She can only use one word to describe the strength of the son of heaven - unfathomable! However, she is not convinced. She is a little boy much smaller than herself, but her strength is higher than herself, which makes her extremely unbalanced. Living in the environment of stars and the moon since childhood, fire dance has grown up in everyone''s praise. However, living in such an environment, fire dance still works very hard, which makes fire dance a child of other people''s family since childhood. At the age of 19, they have reached the strength of level 50 or above, which is the pride of their fire family, but such growth experience has also formed the strong character of fire dance. Because it has always been advertised by others, Huowu also likes to do everything best and become the strongest. It seems that only in this way can she feel happy. But suddenly one day, she was always proud, but she lost to a boy six or seven years younger than herself, which made Huowu very unbearable, as if her own honor had been taken away by others, so Huowu was so hostile to the emperor before. But now it''s not necessarily just hostility. Cough, you know "Dare you..." Huowu sneered, but she just said three words and felt the jade neck cool. The emperor put a long ice blue sword on her snow-white neck and said in a deep voice, "do you see my sword?" Huowu wanted to deny it, but under the gaze of those mysterious and strange heavenly eyes, she couldn''t help shaking her heart and said with a bitter smile: "no... I see." The emperor frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to use this method to attack the self-confidence of Huowu. After all, Huowu''s nature is not bad, but his character is strong. And the fire dance is so beautiful, Keke Ning Rongrong is on a par with Ning Rongrong. Beauty is not the same. Each has its own merits. "In fact, you are also very good..." the emperor smiled and put away the cold shadow sword. "Er!" slightly dull, Huowu looked at the emperor''s sincere eyes, and couldn''t help being distracted. "Well, what should be done has been done. I think you don''t have to follow me anymore." the emperor looked at Ling Tianxiang and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t run around and bump into others. After all, not all boys are as handsome and good tempered as me." With that, he turned around and disappeared into the vast sea of people. Huowu''s pretty face darkened and looked vaguely at the direction of the disappearance of the emperor. For a long time, she came back and sniffed the red robe on fire. There was still an unspeakable fresh smell of nature on it. She was curious and strange. Suddenly, a trace of shyness flashed in the eyes of fire dancing and autumn water. With a smile, the country and the city were attracted. Chapter 186 After the emperor left, he went straight back to the Tiandou soul field, just in time for their final victory. With the shouting of the referee, the surrounding audience burst into cheers of mountain collapse and tsunami, and all the spectators who watched the game shouted and cheered. On the rostrum, including the snow night emperor, all the great nobles and powerful also got up and clapped. For the game between Shrek college and Tianshui College, it can really be regarded as the highest quality game in the qualifier. It is full of visual effects and game effects. Before, the emperor participated in the game directly for a few seconds and a few minutes, which was totally unpleasant. In the warm shouts of the audience, although the members of the Shrek team were injured to varying degrees, they all had smiles on their faces and waved around. Among them, Ma Hongjun is more exaggerated. He not only waves his hands, but also smiles on his face. Layers of fat are stacked together. He is almost a chrysanthemum. After getting off the soul fighting platform, he returned to the lounge through the player channel. In the lounge, the master, frank and Zhao Wuji were all smiling. Shrek college was able to win the first place in the qualifier with a total victory, which was absolutely a supreme honor for them. Obviously, the Shrek team lost the emperor, the combat effectiveness declined, and everyone was decorated, but they finally won the victory. "Everyone did a good job!" the emperor walked up to them with a smile and praised them. "Of course!" as soon as Ning Rongrong saw the emperor approaching, he rushed towards him, rushed into his arms, rubbed and spoiled, "am I doing well?" Uh! This is embarrassing The emperor felt guilty and touched his nose: I went out. How do I know your performance? But he still said, "my Rongrong is really powerful." "Teacher, what''s up?" Seeing that the master suddenly came over, Tang San was a little confused. "You did very well in this game." he patted Tang San on the shoulder. The master felt some emotion. "It''s OK, everyone is hurt." Tang San said modestly. "Yes." the master nodded. "Xiao Tian, you were so brilliant when you played, especially in the previous games. Someone must have noticed you. Although you are now the son-in-law of Qibao Liuli Zong, you should be more careful in the future. When the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland is over, you should devote yourself to practicing well. When you have enough strength, you don''t have to come out again So careful. "The master turned to look at the emperor. The emperor nodded: "well, teacher, I see." "You too, you know?" after that, the master swept his eyes over Tang San and other Shrek students. "Well, we know, master." the students responded in unison. Although the competition is over, because it is the last round of the qualifier, according to the process, after the competition is over, an award ceremony will be held immediately to issue qualification certificates for the first five teams in the qualifier. As the first place in the qualifier, the emperor will not leave. After waiting for more than an hour, the last round of competition was finally completed. All the failed teams gathered at the venue under the soul fighting platform to watch the ceremony, while the top five teams of the pre selection competition orderly lined up in a vertical row and boarded the soul fighting platform, standing in front of the host from left to right according to the ranking. "Next, your majesty and seven treasures glazed zongning, bishop Salas platinum and Diao Chan, deputy cabinet leader of Tiange, will personally work out the promotion qualification certificates and bonuses for the five teams entering the promotion competition." holding a sound amplifying soul guide, after saying that, the host respectfully handed over the right of speech to the snow night emperor behind him. "First of all, children, I want to congratulate you." his eyes swept slowly from the five teams. After staying on the emperor for a moment, the emperor smiled gently on the snowy night. "You have successfully won the qualification for promotion in the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college. As the high ruler of Tiandou Empire, I am proud of you. You are all the hope of the future of the Empire! As the captain and vice captain of each team, your strength played an important role in the competition, so I decided to confer the title of viscount of ten of you and the title of Baron of other students from your five colleges. When you graduate, the imperial door will be open for you at any time, and your fiefs will be distributed uniformly after you graduate. "Slowly opened his arms, and the great emperor said in a deep voice on a snowy night. "Viscount title?" hearing the words of the great emperor on a snowy night, the emperor couldn''t help but cheer up. He participated in the elite exchange competition of the whole continent''s soul division college. In addition to the task of the system, his other purpose was not to be awarded the title by the great emperor on a snowy night! Otherwise, he won''t bother to fight the soul battle of cultivation. The titles of the Tiandou empire are the same as those of the emperor in his previous lives. They are arranged in the order of Duke, marquis, uncle, son and Baron. Except that the Baron has no land, all the other titles have their own land. In their own land, as long as they do not violate the laws of the Tiandou Empire, the Lord can do whatever he wants, collect taxes and raise servants, which can be called a country within a country, This right is exactly what the emperor and Diao Chan want! Although the Viscount has the lowest rank among the nobles who can own the fief, the fief is also the size of a small city. The small city here does not only refer to a city, but also includes all the villages and towns belonging to the city within the radiation range of the city, so the scope is actually very wide. As long as the emperor, ah, no, Diao Chan knows how to develop, he can expand the fief to a very large area. As long as the area does not exceed the radiation range of the city, there is no problem in building the fief into a city like Tiandou imperial city. Hearing this, the Diao cicada on the stage couldn''t help looking at the son of heaven and facing the son of heaven''s four eyes. The emperor blinked to show that I understand. "Your Majesty, isn''t that good?" but just after the snow night emperor finished speaking, platinum bishop Salas suddenly interrupted nearby. "What''s wrong, Monseigneur Salas?" was interrupted by Salas, and the snow night emperor frowned. If someone else dared to interrupt when he was talking, he would be taken immediately, but the person who interrupted was platinum bishop Salas of wusoul hall. The snow night emperor could only suppress his unhappiness. "Your Majesty, in previous competitions, there is no precedent for rewarding titles, not to mention whether titles are too high." Salas said without salt. In words, there was no meaning to give the snow night emperor face. "Then, Monseigneur Salas, when will there be a precedent for people to directly enter the martial soul temple?" the Diao cicada smiled. Like the emperor, she has coveted this fief for a long time, but she can''t let Salas succeed. "That''s what Diao Chan Pavilion leader said. Besides, the award of the title is an internal affair of the Empire. It has nothing to do with the Wulin hall and this competition. It''s just that I appreciate the awards given by these children. They represent my Tiandou Empire to participate in this senior soul master College competition. Here I want to give them a promise." "If any of you can win the game, the title of the whole team will be promoted to one level. At the same time, the prefix of the college will add the word Royal, which is supported by the financial support of the Empire." looking at the people again, the emperor continued on a snowy night. Hearing the words of the great emperor on the snowy night, the emperor was determined that he had the feeling of pocketing the title. The Viscount was the count, and the count''s territory was more than a small city. Seeing that the five teams in front of them who had won the qualification of Tiandou imperial city were dazzled by the title of the snow night emperor, Salas''s face gradually became gloomy. If these soul masters and talents go to fight the nobles of the Empire on the same day, what about their Wuhun hall? There is no concealment of the open and secret struggle between the snow night emperor and Salas. As a soul master of noble origin, no matter fire matchless or funny, he is vaguely aware of the gunpowder smell of the snow night emperor and Salas. However, compared with the worries of huowushuang and fengxiaotian, the emperor doesn''t care. He has long known the conflict between Tiandou Empire and Wulin hall. He doesn''t intend to get involved in the conflict between Tiandou Empire and Wulin hall at all. However, he would be happy to do it if he could have a few in the Wulin hall at any time. It''s better that the organization of the evil soul master comes out to fight with the wusoul hall. Ah! It''s good to think about it! He just wants to play his own game and grow silently. As long as he is strong enough, who dares to provoke him, even though he is Tiandou Empire and Wulin hall? Douluo continent is an extraordinary world. Strength is supreme. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can get absolute freedom and absolute rights! As a supporter of the Tiandou Empire, Ning Fengzhi just stood aside and smiled and said nothing about the conflict between the great emperor and Salas on a snowy night. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. He has great Qi Nourishing skills. The Diao cicada is even more irrelevant. Like the emperor, she is happy to see this scene. Chapter 187 "The next promotion competition will still be held by the Empire, but the venue will be changed from Tiandou soul field to the royal hunting ground. At that time, ten teams from the five principalities and kingdoms through the preliminary competition will also come to compete with you. I hope all your five colleges can be among the best in the promotion competition, so that you can take the lead in the finals According to the first opportunity. " Ignoring Salas''s gloomy face, the snow night emperor continued. "The promotion competition is the best stage to reflect your personal strength. At that time, the Empire will provide you with the soul animals you need for the next title promotion for the top three students who have won many promotion competitions. You can choose the types of soul animals by yourself. The empire can guarantee all the soul animals with cultivation of less than 30000 years." On a snowy night, the emperor continued to win people''s hearts with welfare. Except for the son of heaven, other students, even Tang San, were a little excited. 30000 year old soul beast? Where''s the beggar?!! There are still 200000 year soul rings in my system space. Do you mean to take out only 30000 year soul animal soul rings?! Of course, if the emperor heard the voice of the emperor on a snowy night, he could not point to a mouthful of old blood. Thirty thousand year Soul Ring? You know, there are few Wannian soul beasts. Even if you are lucky to meet Wannian soul beasts, you may not be a suitable soul beast. The snow night emperor guarantees an optional type, and you can cultivate for less than 30000 years, which is very rare. "Well, the promotion will be held one month later. Children, I hope you can make a breakthrough within this month. I won''t say much else. You children are very smart. I think you will make a smart choice." The emperor smiled on the snowy night, but his eyes seemed to deflect inadvertently and swept across Salas''s face, which was meaningful. Seeing the action of the great emperor on the snowy night, everyone also understood that the contradiction between the Empire and the Wulin hall has reached an irreconcilable level. They can only choose one between the Empire and the Wulin hall! With that, the snow night emperor sent out the letters representing the promotion qualification one by one. When he came forward to receive the promotion letters as the captain of Shrek team (the captain was later replaced by the son of heaven, and Dai mubai was the vice captain), the son of heaven obviously felt the eyes of the snow night emperor. To tell the truth, the son of heaven didn''t like this feeling. This kind of vision is similar to looking at others by yourself. After issuing the promotion letters, the snow night emperor left accompanied by a group of ministers and officials. The host announced the end of the final award ceremony. All participating teams can go back to their homes and find their mothers. After leaving Tiandou soul field, the emperor is still thinking about the choice of future fiefdoms, and Ning Rongrong is already thinking about how to spend the world with the emperor. "Where are we going to play in the next month?" Ning Rongrong held the emperor''s arm and shook it and spoiled it. "You still want to play..." the emperor smiled and played in front of Ning Rongrong''s forehead. "Hmm..." some ate painfully and covered their reddish forehead. Ning Rongrong puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, "it hurts!" The emperor smiled, rubbed the place where he had just played, and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt." Enjoying the caress of the emperor, Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes, just like a clever kitten. "Don''t show your love, will you?" Ma Hongjun looked at the two people who had been bored all the time with a black line on his face and felt that his young heart had suffered 10000 points of critical damage. "Yes, have you considered the feelings of our single dogs!" Oscar also protested. "Cut!" the emperor disdained and raised a middle finger at them. "If you have the ability, go find it yourself." Ma Hongjun and Oscar: " "Shall we prepare for the qualifying match in a month?" Zhu Zhuqing rarely said a word. "Preparation is really necessary. Our strength is still too low." Tang San nodded approvingly, and then kept looking at the emperor. "Without the emperor, our combat strength will decline a lot." "Yes, look at the unparalleled fire of ChiHuo college, fire dance and Feng Xiaotian of Shenfeng college. They are already the soul king. Besides the son of heaven, the highest cultivation is level 49 soul sect." Dai mubai waved helplessly. "..." the emperor thought for a while and said, "yes, your cultivation is a little low." Others: " How does it feel like you''re so weird to say it? "Don''t be discouraged. After all, we are still young. Look at them. Most of them are 19 or 20 years old, and we are only 13 or 45 years old." Tang San said comfortingly. "Don''t belittle yourself." a voice came from a distance. "Master," everyone said respectfully when they saw the visitor. "Well, I''ll take you to the special training in the next month to improve your cultivation as soon as possible." the master nodded and looked at the son of heaven, "Xiaotian, do you want to come together?" Uh! How can the emperor go for training? Let alone the master''s training methods have no effect on him. Even if they are useful, the emperor won''t go. "I won''t go." the emperor quickly shook his head. "Well, you''re also a level 70 soul saint. I''m really not suitable for intensive training." "Hmm?" suddenly, the soul of the emperor noticed another person. "Well, I have something to do. Let''s go first!" the emperor quickly released Ning Rongrong, threw down a word and directly ran in that direction with Youlong step, leaving a crowd with a confused face. It seems that he knew the emperor''s catch-up, and the man also left his place and left quickly in the opposite direction of the emperor. "You can''t escape my palm." the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled, and the Dragon walk was converted into 3000 thunder. The whole person was like lightning, and the speed increased more than ten times. Two figures walked through the bustling Tiandou street. Those soul masters with low cultivation could only feel a wind passing by their side, and they could not distinguish them at all. "Why so fast?" he kept looking back at the approaching emperor. The white robed soul master wearing a white hat who was running with all his strength couldn''t help but cry out. The voice seemed to come from outside the sky. It sounded unrealistic. However, just listening to the voice, the emperor could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. "He is..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, increased the output of soul power, and raised the speed of the whole person to a higher level! The distance from the man pulled in again. In less than ten seconds, the purple lightning turned into by the emperor appeared in front of the white robed man. He held his chest in his hands, slightly lowered his head, and said softly, "don''t hurry when you come, your highness xueqinghe..." Chapter 188 The white robed man''s body trembled obviously, and a curious voice came out: "do you know it''s me?" "I didn''t know, but I knew it when you said so." the corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, showing a successful smile. Xueqing River: " Xueqinghe raised his hand, lifted his hat, took off his white robe, and revealed a very handsome face. If the handsome of the emperor is the kind full of evil, then his handsome is the kind of holy beauty. The young man looks 17 or 18 years old, looks handsome, wears a gorgeous red gold upper body lining, inside is a white embroidered gold lining, has short blond hair, and has a faint elegant smile on his face, which makes people feel good. "Please take care of me for the first time." xueqinghe didn''t hide his identity, but stretched out his hand to the emperor. He smiled quietly. The emperor quickly held xueqinghe''s hand and rubbed it without leaving a trace: "I''ve seen your highness." The tone is not very respectful, but a little strange. "They are all a family. You''re welcome. Just call me brother Xue." xueqinghe smiled gently and looked rather calm. whole family? The emperor nodded slightly. Xueqinghe''s aunt is Ning Fengzhi''s wife, and he himself is Ning Fengzhi''s Apprentice. The son of heaven is Ning Feng''s prospective son-in-law. Naturally, he will be a family. "Then I don''t know what''s the matter with brother Xue following me secretly?" the emperor grinned. The corners of the mouth are not twitching, and Rao is the heart of snow Qinghe. They can not help but think of Tucao: you know it in your heart. Why do you make complaints about it? But he wouldn''t say that in public. "I just saw the talent of the emperor in the game, so I want to make friends with you," xueqinghe explained. "Why does brother Xue wear a white robe?" Xueqing River: " I can''t say that so many people can''t see a prince stalking a college. Why are you so unreasonable? That''s it. Xueqinghe didn''t know how to deal with the little clever ghost of the emperor for a while. He could only cough a few times to show embarrassment. "Son of heaven, are you really only twelve years old? If my uncle hadn''t told me you were only twelve years old, with your current appearance and performance, I couldn''t think you were only twelve years old. When I was twelve, I was just an ignorant boy." "Your Highness the prince praised me falsely. It''s just that the children of poor families were in charge early. Maybe it''s because of my poor family since childhood that I had more thinking than other children of the same age, but I''m just a little smart, which is dwarfed by the great wisdom of your highness the prince." The emperor said to him in Tai Chi. Listening to the emperor''s words, xueqinghe smiled noncommittally. Seeing that he could no longer take advantage of the dialogue between them, and his goal was achieved, the emperor did not tease him anymore, but said, "I don''t know what the prince wants from me?" Deceived by the emperor''s cynicism, xueqinghe suddenly became serious. Xueqinghe didn''t adapt to it, but he still said with a strong smile: "I said before..." "No, I don''t believe it. Your Highness the crown prince will just follow us so painstakingly because of such a trivial matter..." the emperor said slightly disdainfully. Poof! Such a thing as you is also called a trivial thing?! What can be regarded as a small matter? After a moment of silence, xueqinghe suddenly showed a very sincere expression: "if I say I want to win you over, do you believe it?" Emperor: " Fuck! You don''t play cards according to the routine than I do! Your royal highness, a dignified prince, made it clear that you wanted to attract me? He was flustered by the unexpected problem of xueqinghe, and the emperor seemed a little unnatural. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect xueqinghe to directly talk about solicitation, which made him not enough preparation. If you want to say yes, it means that you are completely tied to xueqinghe. You want to be his shield, lose your freedom, and get involved in the disputes of the royal family, which is not in line with his character. If you don''t want to It''s hard to say whether the "crown prince" will do anything to himself. As the prince, xueqinghe''s obviously very good at observing words and colors. One look confirmed that the emperor was struggling, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. Hum! Let you tell some big truth. Is it your turn to eat? In a hurry, the emperor turned his eyes and suddenly had an idea. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I heard that there is a famous hot spring in Tiandou Imperial City, brother Xue. Why don''t we go to the hot spring together? Let''s talk while soaking." "Warm... Hot spring?" xueqinghe looked a little unnatural when he heard the emperor''s words. "Yes, doesn''t brother Xue like to soak in hot springs?" the emperor asked innocently. In that way, if people who don''t know each other well see him, he will really be deceived by the emperor and think he is a harmless child. "Me? I don''t need it. I have something else to do." "Brother Xue, don''t you look down on me? It''s just soaking in the hot spring. How much time can you waste?" the emperor youyou said. "Besides, don''t we have to talk about things? It''s easy to talk about everything when we''re in a good mood?" "No, I really have something to do. I''m leaving now. Help yourself." xueqinghe was in a hurry when he heard that the emperor had to soak in the hot spring by himself. He hurriedly explained a few words. Xueqinghe immediately turned and left in a hurry. Looking at the back of Xueqing River leaving in a hurry, the emperor smiled with some playfulness. With this sincerity, I want to win him over. I''ll eat your sugar coating and return the shell, sample! Xueqinghe''s visit was just an episode, which had no impact on the emperor. The next qualifying match was boring. The emperor said hello to Ning Rongrong and they wouldn''t participate in the qualifying match a month later. The son of heaven directly returned to the Tiange. The one month deadline for his group of alchemists and apprentices has long passed. Now they are still waiting for themselves to give them classes. In the next time, they should make good preparations and seriously be a good teacher. In his previous life, he had a dream of being a teacher. Why? Of course, the tricks that the teachers of the previous generation used on themselves were all "taught" to the later generation. Unexpectedly, I had the opportunity to display my talents before I even stepped into the University in my previous life. Moreover, he really should make some preparations for the final. He has a hunch that something will happen in this final. He has to lay it out in advance. "King Lanling!" Chapter 189 "Well ~~~~~~~~~~~~ The emperor, sitting in the practice room, woke up from his practice and stretched out his waist. His lazy appearance even more showed his evil charm and handsome. In fact, he is not practicing in a strict sense, but sorting out his experience of refining medicine. He wants to teach these low-level versions to the young alchemists in the more than 20 Tiange. Because of this, even he didn''t think of the vastness of this work, so he didn''t know how long he had been in this practice room. Anyway, every time he sorted out a little, he compiled it into a book and threw it outside the practice room. Every time, Diao Chan''s exclusive personal maid came to pick it up. Moreover, the emperor also spent his 13th birthday in this practice room. "The last one." the emperor took out the paper and pen and began to write quickly according to his memory. He sorted out the experience of alchemy before the fifth grade and many unilateral, in addition to breaking the plane, as well as the plane of the flood and famine, and so on. Before long, the emperor had finished writing it. It was another thick book. The Emperor didn''t want to throw it outside the door, but went out by himself. It happened that Lin Jing was here, and it seemed that she was still waiting for him. "Eh? It''s such a coincidence that Miss Lin actually appeared!" the emperor joked, but it''s true that they haven''t seen each other for a while. Since the opening ceremony of the competition, the emperor went to see her and Diao Chan, the emperor has never seen Lin Jing again. He is also curious about what Lin Jing has done. It''s normal to pray for the dragon to see the head but not the tail all day. After all, she has to look for a suitable Soul Ring everywhere, but Lin Jing is different. Her strength is not limited by the law of Douluo plane. It can be said that she should be the most idle person in the Tiange now, but the emperor has not seen her. You know, even if you pray, the son of heaven has seen it once. It seems that she doesn''t notice the ridicule in the tone of the emperor. Lin Jing stares at the emperor with some resentment, and looks at the latter with straight hair in her heart. Come on, I won''t offend this young lady again Just when the emperor thought so, he suddenly noticed a gust of fragrance coming, and then a figure rushed into his arms. Just when he reacted, his waist was put on a pair of jade bracelets. In her arms, Lin Jing''s voice was slightly choked: "I''m leaving..." "Go?" the emperor was stunned and looked strangely at the beauty in his arms. "You''re still young. Why are you dying?" "Pooh!" the sad atmosphere that had been well created for Lin Jingying was broken by the emperor, which made her force her to hold back the tears that came to the corners of her eyes. "You''re going to die!" he pushed the emperor away. Lin Jing blushed with shame and said angrily, "I mean to leave this position, not to die!" With that, Lin Jing also pretended to raise her right hand angrily and was about to wave it towards the son of heaven, but it was flexibly blocked by the son of heaven. "You''re going back to the world?" the emperor also understood it and confirmed it again. "Otherwise?" Lin Jing was so angry that she only rolled her eyes. "Why do you suddenly want to go back?" the emperor asked. "I didn''t want to go back, but..." Lin Jing didn''t look at the son of heaven, but couldn''t help glancing at the son of heaven with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. "My father sent a message to me. He seems to have been looking for me." Lin Dong? Since it can also transmit information across the world! Is this the horror of half dominating the territory? "Then go back." the emperor waved helplessly. Since Lin Dong went back to her, and Lin Jing came out long enough. Moreover, about a year ago, she used the power of her mother Ling Qingzhu to fight against magic cloud. Naturally, she will be sensed by the latter. They must also realize that their daughter is in danger. Now they have no news for nearly a year. It''s strange that they don''t panic. "But I..." Lin Jing bit her lips and stared at the emperor with strange eyes. "What are you doing!" seeing Lin Jing approaching like himself, the emperor couldn''t help moving backward in synchronization with it. Before he said the next word, he found that Lin Jing had already lost his figure. "Hmm? Why is it dark?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and noticed that his lips seemed to touch something terrible. wait! what£¡ I was forced to kiss!!! I haven''t had time to taste the beauty''s sweet fragrance. Cough, cough, cough. Soon, Lin Jing pushed away the emperor, which made the latter very depressed. It was you who kissed me! Now you pushed me away again! Am I a helping girl? What do you want??? The emperor was really amused. Just take advantage of me. Don''t take more when you''re finished "I like you..." Lin Jing summoned up her courage to confess to the emperor. Her index fingers kept winding in front of her, at a loss. "I......" this time, the emperor was silent. Although he had already felt that Lin Jing seemed to have an unreasonable desire for him for a long time, he was not confident that Lin Jing would like him. Um! I must think I''m too handsome. She greedy for my body! exactly! She must think so! However, in terms of emotion, the Emperor may be a little slow, but he will be very decisive. Without much thought, the emperor directly pulled Lin Jing into his arms. Now, Lin Jingmeng forced it. "Go back first and wait for me to find you!" the emperor solemnly promised. It''s just a martial arts realm, but it''s not a dragon''s pool or tiger''s den. In the future, when you come to the world, you can stand at the top of the world. Besides, dominating the environment is not his ultimate goal! "Good!" hearing the promise of the emperor, Lin Jing felt a burst of joy. It turned out that he still had a position in his heart. This promise of the son of heaven is even more true and reliable than his "I like you too", which can be regarded as a disguised confession. ¡­¡­ Lin Jing left. When she left, Lin Jing lit something like a lamp, and then she was taken away by an unspeakable force. ¡±Oh! I forgot to ask her the time. " The emperor shook his head silently and returned to the heaven Pavilion. He also hurriedly found a maid to ask about the time. "Little Lord, today''s competition has reached the final..." "The final???" the emperor almost spit out his old blood without being angry. He has been closed for a long time this time. It''s been more than a month or two. No one has reminded me halfway? Fortunately, the competition is not over yet. "What was the result?" "At present, Shrek team has defeated the team of Xingluo empire." "Just defeated the Xingluo Empire? Then I seem to have time to go now..." the emperor pondered slightly, "where''s sister Chan er?" "The Deputy Pavilion leader has gone to Wuhun city according to your instructions." the maid Xiaohua replied respectfully. "Did Xiao Qi and Kai come back?" "Go back to the young Lord and pray that grandma and devil blade Douluo have gone to wusoul city for a long time." "That''s good." the emperor nodded. Now the Tiange is in full swing, just for that uneasy mood. "I should start too..." Chapter 190 Soon came the day of the top three. The venue of the final three is not in the previous arena, but in the new arena in front of the Pope''s palace. Because most of the soul division teams have left after the elimination of the previous rounds, the people watching the war are basically the soul division in wusoul city. In the early morning, the sun was shining. In front of the magnificent papal palace, two rows of palace knights wearing bright silver armor and holding Knight Sword were arranged from the front of the papal palace to the foot of the mountain, making the whole papal mountain more dignified. In front of the Pope''s palace is a huge square. A new challenge arena has been built here. Three teams who have successfully qualified for the top three have formed three rows and stood quietly in front of the Pope''s palace. As time went on, a group of people came out of the Pope''s palace. There were twelve people in this group, all dressed in red. They were cardinals in the martial soul palace, second only to the Pope and platinum bishop. After walking out of the Pope''s palace, the twelve Cardinals stood in two rows on both sides of the Pope''s palace. After standing, the first person on the left shouted, "Your Majesty the Pope has arrived!" With the cry of the cardinal, a group of soul masters of Wuhun City, a group of palace knights and these Cardinals immediately shouted in unison: "long live, long live, long live!" However, only the people in Wuhun hall were shouting. Others, whether they were from Shrek college, such as Tang San, or the blazing fire college, all looked confused and forced. Although the Wu soul hall has a high status on the mainland, it is not an internal staff of the Wu soul hall. I really didn''t know that the Pope of the Wu soul hall should have such a big show. In terms of specifications, this kind of pomp is not inferior to the emperors of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. However, it seems that because they didn''t hear Tang San shouting Viva, everyone in the wuhundian team couldn''t help but cast angry eyes on the people of Shrek college and blazing fire college. This makes everyone a little speechless. After the sound of long live, the door of the Pope''s palace slowly opened. A graceful and luxurious woman wearing a golden dress, a purple gold crown and a scepter took the lead out of the Pope''s palace. Behind him, there were four people, three of whom were middle-aged men in red dresses inlaid with gold and silver patterns. One of them was jiandouluo Chenxin, and the fourth was Ning Fengzhi. As for the other two people, the emperor is also very familiar, that is, the only two titles Douluo, Ju Douluo yueguan and ghost Douluo ghosts on the bright side of the Wulin hall, who were forced back at his own house that day. "I''ve seen the Pope under the crown!" seeing Pope bibidon appear, a group of soul masters in the martial soul hall immediately knelt to the ground and said respectfully to bibidon. It may be a good student. This time, the fiery college also half knelt to the ground, and even the proud fire dance was particularly respectful at this time. On the court, only Shrek''s students were still standing, which made the cardinals in the Pope''s palace frown. On one side, Ju Douluo yueguan suddenly came up to bibidong''s ear and whispered a few words to bibidong. Bibidong couldn''t help turning his head and focusing on Shrek''s people, as if he were looking for someone. I didn''t see the figure of the person described by Ju Douluo, but Bi bidong didn''t say much, but directly smiled and said, "you are the top three of this competition. I see excellence from you. In front of the Pope''s palace, I hope to see your full strength, and the final winner will be rewarded by the wusoul hall." With that, bibidong waved his scepter and flashed with a burst of trichromatic light. Three bones of different colors but as bright as jade appeared in front of bibidong. This is nothing else. It is the soul bone that all soul masters dream of. The three soul bones displayed by bidong are a right arm bone, a skull bone and a left leg bone. The three soul bones are flashing red, light blue and dark green respectively. When he saw that bibidong took out these three soul bones, the square in front of the Pope''s palace suddenly became boiling. Not only the soul masters in the non Wu soul hall, but also the soul masters in the Wu soul hall showed their greed at the moment. If it weren''t for Pope bibidon, and there were three titles in front of him, it was estimated that someone would come up and grab it! However, for the soul bone, if the emperor was present, it would not be as eager as other soul masters. The reason is that the emperor can''t fuse soul bones!!! He didn''t know why his body seemed to despise the soul bone and extremely rejected the fusion soul bone. Therefore, the emperor is not eager for the soul bone in front of him. However, if you can''t use it yourself, you can give it to others. "These three soul bones are the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion, the right arm of the burst burning flame, and the left leg of the wind chasing fast forward. These three soul bones are all from a soul beast of ten thousand years. Among them, the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion is from a soul beast of more than fifty thousand years. It was killed by the last Pope himself. It is the best of the soul bones, second only to the external soul bone and The top soul bone produced by the soul beast in 100000 years. " After bibidong took out three ghost bones, guidouluo ghost introduced in a low voice. "There will always be only one winner, and so will the champion. Therefore, these three soul bones will belong to the final champion team. I hope you can all go all out to win this honor." "I don''t have much nonsense to say. This morning, there will be an individual knockout game with seven members from each of your three teams. Finally, the remaining teams will directly enter the championship competition, and the two failed teams will compete for another final place in the afternoon. Now you can send the first player." bibidong directly entered the theme. Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other and nodded. "Why do you want to abstain?" bidong frowned when he heard Tang San''s words. "We''re not ready yet, so we''re going to prepare again." Tang San replied with a smile. "I''m not ready..." when I heard Tang San''s words, everyone was speechless. No one would think what Tang San said was true. On the contrary, the smarter people guessed that Shrek college was missing a main force. Now that the emperor is still missing, it is unwise to rashly have friction with the Wulin palace team. In the face of the wuhundian team with the whole soul king, in the personal knockout, whether Shrek team or ChiHuo college, they are certainly not the opponent of the wuhundian team. Instead of being forced out of their full strength by the wuhundian team in the personal knockout, they also have to bear the risk of injury. It''s better to retreat to the second place and give up the personal knockout directly, Turn to the Wulin palace team in the group war. Of course, it is also to wait for the arrival of the emperor. "Abstention..." for Tang San''s answer, bibidong was certainly not satisfied, but the competition rules did not stipulate that abstention was not allowed, so bibidong finally had to nod his head. Because Shrek college gave up the individual knockout, Shrek college directly entered the loser group. It will fight with the losers of wuhundian team and fiery team. Only after winning can it enter the finals and compete for the final champion. When the competition was about to begin, Huowu suddenly came to Shrek college, glanced around and found that they were only seven people, and the most critical emperor was still absent. She couldn''t help being disappointed: "hasn''t he come yet?" Tang San and others looked at each other, a little confused, but they all reacted quickly. She was pointing to the son of heaven. "The little day hasn''t arrived yet." Chapter 191 "Really?" although she already had the answer in her heart, Huowu couldn''t help feeling a little lost and turned and walked back to her team. "Rongrong, this fire dance has an idea about Xiaotian at first sight. You should be careful." the chicken thief''s little dance is like discovering the new world. It rubbed Ning Rongrong''s ear and said in a low voice. In fact, without Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong has a sense of crisis. His eyes looking at Huowu are full of vigilance. The fire who came here with the fire dance shook his head helplessly when he saw this appearance, and then walked to Tang San and whispered to Tang San. "Tang San, we will take the lead for you in this war and try to find out the strength of the Wulin palace team for you. However, our strength is too different from them. It is estimated that we can''t force the real strength of the Wulin palace team. Just refer to it briefly." "Thank you." Tang San nodded. "But if you don''t have the son of heaven..." the fire is matchless and wants to stop. "We believe in the son of heaven." Can not deny, fire unparalleled free and easy smile. ¡­¡­ In the end, blazing fire college unexpectedly lost the game. "Wuhun palace team is really strong." the three people in Tang Dynasty were awed by the strength of Wuhun palace team. Three level 59 soul kings! All the others are soul kings! And most of their words here, except Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong, who were just promoted to level 53 soul king not long ago, linger at level 45! Really, if the emperor can''t catch up, they really don''t dare to say that they can win the game, or even that the defeat is set. "Why hasn''t the emperor come yet!" Ning Rongrong nervously held his small hand and looked anxiously at Ning Fengzhi. Also aware of her daughter''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi understood what she was thinking, but he didn''t know what the emperor was doing now, so he could only shake his head at her. "The winner of this competition is the Wulin palace team!" under the challenge arena, the referee announced the victory. Because Shrek college abstained and the fiery team was also defeated by the wuhundian team, the wuhundian team will directly advance to the finals, while the fiery college will have a showdown with Shrek college to decide who will advance to the final finals. But in the afternoon competition, blazing fire college chose to admit defeat. This was Huowu''s decision. Even huowushuang was interrupted by Huowu before he could insert a word. Then, stunned, Huowu abstained with his team. Call it: help Shrek college preserve its strength. Of course, the people of the blazing fire college laughed to themselves. They were fools and saw what the real intention of the fire dance was. In this way, Shrek college was directly promoted to the finals. Wu soul hall was not satisfied with this result, but as before, the competition rules did not stipulate that it could not admit defeat, so even if it was dissatisfied with the defeat of ChiHuo college, Wu soul hall could only recognize it by holding its nose. But maybe at the next elite exchange competition of all mainland soul master colleges, the martial soul hall may change the rules of the competition to not admit defeat. If the martial soul hall can continue to exist for ten years After all, since the emperor came, today''s Douluo continent seems to be restless. Even the evil soul masters in the later parts have emerged. Who knows if the Wulin hall can Cough The finals are the same as the top three, during which there are three days off to give the players of both sides sufficient preparation time. In these three days, in order to ensure the victory of the game, the master frantically studied the information of the wuhundian team and discussed tactics with Tang San. Of course, these tactics are based on the fact that the emperor can''t catch up. Fortunately, however, the emperor arrived on the last day, so the tactics they discussed lost their meaning. The emperor has absolute strength! After the arrival of the emperor, Huowu found him for the first time and invited him to go shopping. It was embarrassing that Ning Rongrong was there at that time, and the two almost had to fight. Finally, the emperor took them to a street together, and then played some friendly games with ChiHuo college. Of course, it was the emperor who singled out their seven main players and three substitutes. In these days'' friendly matches, huowushuang and Huowu really knew the emperor. In the past, the emperor only killed his opponent with one sword on the field. When playing friendly matches with them, the son of heaven specially suppressed his cultivation at level 50. He also played with them from beginning to end. He had many means to make them a little desperate. However, the three days ended quickly. In these three days, apart from the emperor''s Shrek team and the fiery team, they played eight friendly games, which greatly improved the running in degree of the Shrek team and played self-confidence, but there were some suspicious students here at the fiery college. Occasionally the son of heaven will go up, which makes them desperate. On the fourth day, the last competition of the elite exchange competition of the whole continent''s soul division college and the finals of the competition were held as scheduled. This competition was no longer held in the square outside the Pope''s palace, but in the Pope''s palace! When he was about to enter the Pope''s palace, whether frank, who had always joked that he would not let him graduate if he could not win the competition, or a master who had been strict in demanding that he must win the championship, he couldn''t help saying that the son of heaven must come on and win the championship. Of course, it goes without saying that the emperor is bound to win the title, not only for that task, but also for the Earl title. Under the leadership of the emperor, the party walked towards the Pope''s palace and entered the Pope''s palace from the gate. The Pope''s palace is extremely broad and can accommodate more than a challenge arena. On the VIP seat on one side, Pope bibidong, chrysanthemum ghost Douluo, Ning Fengzhi and sword Douluo have been seated. On one side of the challenge arena, all the Wuhun palace team dressed in a big red embroidered gold thread robe are silently watching. Their eyes are curious and scrutinized. Ignoring the eyes of the Wuhun palace team, the emperor took Shrek team to the other side of the challenge arena. However, when the emperor''s eyes finally moved to the Wulin palace team, he was suddenly stunned. Six people in bright red embroidered gold robes surrounded a man dressed in black robes and covering his face with a hat. "Has this person been on before?" the emperor asked Dai mubai, who was on the side, and asked. "No." Dai mubai stared at the man in black robe and shook his head. The man gave him an extremely strong sense of oppression. "Oh?" he frowned. The emperor spread his soul power and found that his soul power could not completely detect his strength. "It should not be the evil soul master..." the emperor can only draw this conclusion for the time being. He has met two evil soul masters successively, and each soul wave has an evil blood color vision. Whether it''s the level 72 soul saint or the level 97 Title Douluo, so the emperor has no doubt that this person is definitely not a evil soul master. And he thought of another possibility. "This lineup, is that the emperor arrived?" aside, seeing that the lineup of the Shrek team today is completely different from the past, bibidong frowned. She hasn''t seen the emperor, but after the strong rendering of bishop Salas, she also knows that there is a particularly powerful teenager in Shrek''s team. So, to be on the safe side, bidon called her back. "It''s interesting." the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a seam, but he looked at the man in black. Or -- thousand Ren snow! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (it''s a rare third watch. I''ll see if it''s possible to be the fourth watch today. Moreover, the first part of the duel is coming to an end. If we see you again in the second part, it will be a long time later.) Chapter 192 "The finals of the elite exchange competition of the whole mainland soul division college is about to begin. Please take your place!" Seeing the Shrek team coming, the referee announced. Hearing the referee''s words, Shrek team and wuhundian team boarded the challenge arena and came to one side of the challenge arena respectively. "Please pay attention to both teams. You have one minute to summon your soul. One minute later, when I shout out that the game begins, you can officially start the attack until one side loses its combat effectiveness, admits defeat or falls into the challenge arena." Under the challenge arena, the referee looked serious and announced according to the process. Hearing the referee''s words, the seven members of the Wuhun palace team moved almost at the same time. They all stepped forward and summoned their own Wuhun. With the five soul rings of two yellow, two purple and one black rising from the feet of the three, the surging soul power fluctuation suddenly broke out. Behind the three, the other three members of the Wuhun palace team also summoned their own Wuhun. Among them, two are the attacking soul division and one is the auxiliary soul division, but their strength is the soul king! Soul rings are also the best configuration! And the man in black didn''t move. "Xiao Tian." Dai mubai patted the emperor on the shoulder and asked him for advice. "Hmm..." the emperor pondered slightly, his eyes turned and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "give me the man in black robe. Are you all right with others?" "Ha ha." Dai mubai smiled, "aren''t you the six soul kings? Come on." "Yes, besides, you can get rid of that man as soon as possible," Ning Rongrong said coquettishly holding the emperor''s arm and throwing provocative eyes at the fire dance under the stage from time to time. Uh! Slightly stunned, the Emperor didn''t respond directly. At the age of 24, qianrenxue became a God at the age of 35. As in the original work, she was close to the soul duel at the age of 28. Now there have been some great changes. Even now she has reached the realm of soul sainthood, the son of heaven is not surprised. "Game - start!" Seeing that both sides were ready for battle, under the challenge arena, the referee finally announced the start of the game. "Nana!" evil moon shouted immediately when she heard the referee announce the start of the game. And hearing evil moon''s words, hulina immediately moved. Hu Lena, who has entered the state of Wu soul possession, seems to be incarnated as a fox woman full of charm. She has a faint smile on her face and the tail behind her gently shakes. The whole person is full of unspeakable temptation. In response to the evil moon''s order, hulina flashed to the front of the Wuhun palace team, and then walked towards the Shrek team with a light step. Looking at hulena''s formation, the emperor grinned. In the process of gently stepping on the lotus steps, the soul ring around hulina sent out a dazzling brilliance, and a faint pink light immediately rippled out of hulina''s body, which was a fatal charm wave! "Fox spirit!" Ning Rongrong snorted unhappily. The most effective way to deal with hulena''s soul skill is soul power. "I broke her soul skill, and I''ll give you the rest." the emperor said to Shrek people on the side. "No problem." the others should arrive. "Hey, hey..." the emperor smiled and turned to look at hulena, and then a powerful soul force covered the whole audience. Esoteric ¡¤ Dementor! As soon as hulena''s back was cool, she immediately felt that she was stared at by a fierce hungry wolf, and the pink light around her was directly destroyed! "What''s the situation!" hulena was a little confused, and her tried and true unique skill was broken for no reason? I don''t even know how the other party shot! Dementor is a spiritual secret, which the emperor used 50000 points to exchange from the system store. Since I transplanted kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to Zhuqi, Zhuqi inherited the ability of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but I don''t have the spiritual secret of sky illumination or monthly reading. Since there is no, he naturally has to find other ways to replace it. Otherwise, if you meet someone with high attainments in soul power in the future, you don''t know how to die. However, Dementor can not only suppress all attacks on the soul of the other party with its own powerful soul power, but also control the soul of others and turn others into puppets. Of course, the premise of all this is that the soul power of the target is weaker than the son of heaven. To control the soul of others, the soul power of the son of heaven must be much higher than the goal, otherwise it is easy to fail. In the eyes of the son of heaven like a purple gem, two dark purple lights suddenly shot out a few feet away. Hulena couldn''t help shaking her body, and the whole person''s face became pale in an instant. Her soul was hurt! The son of heaven has damaged hulena''s spirit through soul taking, and may no longer be able to charm, which makes hulena, who is a great threat to Shrek, temporarily lose her threat. "Nana!" on the other side, seeing that hulina was pale and shaky, evil moon hurriedly flew forward and helped hulina. "Are you all right, Nana?" looking at hulena, evil moon asked anxiously. "I''m fine. I''m just mentally hurt. I don''t think I can use charm." hulena shook her head. "The son of heaven really has some strength, and his mental strength is even stronger than you." evil Moon said with a somewhat ugly face, not only because the son of heaven hurt hulena, but also because of the strength of the son of heaven. "Don''t worry, we still have advantages. Besides, there are..." hulena''s eyes kept glancing at the man in black beside her, with flickering eyes. This man was appointed by Pope bibidon to attend. Although they don''t know why, they understand that this man is very strong! At least, much better than their golden generation! But when she was about to take back her eyes, she was stunned to find that the handsome boy who had gone too far walked towards the man in black. "Is he trying to die?" hulina was puzzled and gloated. Ignoring the opinions of others, the emperor went straight to the man in black robe and said in a joking tone, "would you mind showing your face to me?" Black robed man: " People: " Everyone except Shrek felt that the emperor should not be far from death. "Do you want to see it? Come and pick it yourself. It depends on whether you have this ability!" a neutral voice came out from under the black robe, which was a little difficult to distinguish his gender. However, the emperor knows that she is a thousand Ren snow. If the latter''s acting skills and voice are put on the earth, it will be a proper movie emperor! "Then I''d better obey the order than respect." the emperor grinned, the evil spirit smiled, his eyes became black and white, and his momentum changed greatly, almost sweeping the whole audience. The black robed man didn''t speak, but a ray of light suddenly lit up from the body under his black robe. It was a golden light, starting from his forehead and spreading all over his body. One soul ring after another appeared on him, two yellow, two purple and three black. It was a whole seven soul rings. The black robe on the back cracked, and two pairs of white wings poured out and unfolded from the back. The body seemed to float slowly out of the control of gravity and stagnate one foot away from the ground. Under the strong golden light rendering, the gloomy moment under the black robe was replaced by a golden light. A huge virtual shadow that could not see his face appeared behind his body. The only difference between the golden light and shadow and his body was the number of wings. The wings behind the golden light and shadow were three pairs of six. The pupils of both Shrek''s people and members of the Wuhun palace team could not help shrinking and exclaimed, "what kind of Wuhun is this?" As a disciple of the master, Tang San can be said to be one of the people in the soul division who knows all kinds of martial spirits best. Naturally, he will not be unaware of the martial spirits released by Xueqing river. He said with a dignified face: "this is a legendary martial spirit and the top martial spirit. The teacher said that the six winged angel symbolizes the spokesman of God. People with this martial spirit are not only born with full soul power, but also born with level 20 full soul power. As long as they have the first soul ring, they can directly obtain the second soul ring!" "Don''t worry about him, you hold on first." the emperor was speechless when he noticed that his teammates were still surprised by the martial spirit of the black robed man. Hearing the emperor''s words, both sides reacted and used their own means. "Hey, hey, it''s interesting to be a user of more than 70 levels of angel martial spirits." the emperor stared at the virtual shadow behind the man in black robe, licked his lips and said softly, "pull the sword!" Chapter 193 The Emperor didn''t pull out his sword, but with a gentle stroke in the air with his two fingertips, a sword Qi was generated out of thin air and flew towards thousands of Ren snow. This is a test of the son of heaven. But a pair of white hands stretched out under the black robe and gently grasped the direction of the sword. Then a golden light was emitted, and the sword Qi was destroyed in an instant. "Oh?" the Emperor didn''t think there was any accident. He just picked his eyebrows slightly. Then, the black robed Qianren snow had completely locked him. Circles of golden halos with strange and wonderful sounds directly shrouded in the son of heaven. The thousand Ren snow wrapped in the golden light can''t even see which soul skill is released. At the same time, to the emperor''s surprise, the golden light released from Qianren snow is not only on himself, but also on the members of the whole Wuhun palace team. And everything around has become a little golden hazy. Although I haven''t felt the effect of these golden lights, the emperor can clearly affirm that this golden light should be her field. Yes, this is the talent field of qianrenxue, the special ability of super Wuhun six winged angel. "The field?" the mouth of the emperor lifted up, and then the endless cold spread out in all directions, drawing a large blue brilliance in the air, and went straight to thousands of feet of snow. Extremely cold area! Because Qianren snow locked all her energy on the emperor, she went straight to the emperor to kill under the traction of the Qi machine. The golden halo suddenly spread, bringing a circle of dazzling halo in the air, opening the blue field where the emperor spread towards him. The palace in the snow is straight in, and the four wings behind it stretch, just like a golden meteor hitting the emperor. Seeing the magnified gold in front of him, the emperor was not afraid at all, so he directly met him. The nine sky wings appeared behind him and directly collided with him. Gold and blue collide, and the field is equal, but. When the emperor approached the thousand Ren snow, the cold shadow sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and a flame dividing wave ruler came at his fingertips. The towering huge flame gathered on the cold shadow sword and cut straight towards the thousand Ren snow. Without fear, the first Soul Ring lit up, and the golden halo on Qianren snow condensed towards his right fist in an instant, and suddenly he waved his fist straight to the son of heaven. The condensed golden light, like a huge round shield, rushed to the emperor''s sword. In the roar, the two figures in the air separated instantly after a short collision. The emperor''s body stopped and shook in the air, while Qianren snow flew backward by bombardment and flew out for 30 meters in the air. Only then did he barely control his body, and a burst of Qi and blood surged in his body. "So strong!" under the black robe, thousands of feet of snow showed a look of horror. She had not seen the emperor''s competition. She also understood that the emperor''s strength was very strong, but it was a crushing game. It is impossible to fully see the strength of the emperor. She thought she should have looked up to the emperor''s strength, but she didn''t think she underestimated it! Moreover, the emperor has not used his martial spirit from beginning to end! Through this direct collision, the emperor immediately felt that the soul power of Qianren snow was very special. When he collided with him, a warmth was introduced into his body from his opponent''s soul power, and his soul power even showed signs of melting in this warmth full of sacred breath. Fortunately, his kung fu "the secret of heaven and earth" was also very overbearing, forcibly suppressing the signs of ablation. This divine level martial soul six winged angel not only has the innate field, but also the soul power itself has a special nature. The first soul skill of qianrenxue is to concentrate and send out the soul power with a special nature. "The world is full of wonders." the emperor sighed. The martial spirit of qianrenxue is really worthy of being a divine martial spirit. It is really strong, but Thinking of this, the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled: is the divine level martial spirit very strong? At the same time, a dragon shadow appeared from the hands of the emperor. Ancestral dragon soul ¡¤ supernatural holy dragon ¡¤ possessed body The red light flashed in the dragon''s eyes of the divine dragon virtual shadow, then jumped up into the air, drilled into the chest of the emperor and disappeared. So, a circle of silvery white cocoons wrapped the emperor. The process was very short. All at once, the silvery white disappeared, and the rest was a new emperor. The helmet with silver and blue against each other, the majestic armor with black gold and fire silver, and countless silver and white ribbons behind it can roll up a space shock with each flutter. This is the sixth Wu soul possessed effect of the son of heaven. The most surprising thing is that the emperor has six soul rings flashing: black, black, red, red and red!!! Four 100000 year soul rings! The first and second soul rings are Wannian soul rings!!! Not to mention the people in the Wuhun hall, even those of Shrek college are stupid. "This is!!!" bibidong slapped the seat, rubbed it and stood up from the seat. Even in the snow in the middle of the battlefield, the pupils suddenly contracted, and the face under the black robe was shocked. These six soul rings are so shocking! It can even be said to be shocking secular!! Supernatural space! With the emperor as the center, the silver white fields spread everywhere. At the same time, the ice blue extremely cold fields were not removed by the emperor. This is the field of ZuLong''s soul. After the people on the spot were covered by the field, the feelings of both sides were different. Increase all attributes of your camp by 10% and reduce damage by 10%!! In addition to the suppression of the Wulin palace team in the extremely cold field and the strengthening of Shrek by the Jiubao glass tower, Shrek people are more and more brave. "As long as we defeat you, others will break through!" seeing that our stronger strength was wiped out by the emperor, Qian Renxue''s face was a little ugly. As she spoke, the seventh soul ring around her lit up with strong black, mixed with black and gold. Soon, the Black Soul Ring seemed to be assimilated and turned into gold in the process of release. Jin Guangzhan ran, the virtual shadow behind the thousand Ren snow quietly moved forward, and he quickly overlapped with the virtual shadow, and the whole person was rendered into pure gold. The dazzling golden flame wrapped his body like a fairy. Even the other six soul rings were rendered golden at this moment. "Domain! Only when the martial soul is real can it have its real power, and you are just a pseudo soul Saint without soul ring! Let me show you what the real domain is!" With a loud drink, the golden color spread from the root to the tip of each feather on the two pairs of white wings behind. With a stab, another pair of wings opened from behind him, and the six winged angel''s essence appeared completely under the action of the real body of the seventh soul ring. Her momentum immediately swelled like a blanket. She, who released the real body of Wu soul, brought no less pressure to the Emperor than a title Douluo who had just broken through. "Since you have said so, I want to see your strength in the field!" the silver light suddenly appeared in the dragon eyes of the emperor, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly rose. Sixth soul skill - Dragon roar - annihilation of the sky Chapter 194 A dragon shadow appeared in the sky above the son of heaven. At the head of the dragon, I felt the invincible majesty! The dragon''s eyes stared at the snow and spit out a breath of dragon breath. Qian Renxue stretched out her arms on both sides of her body. The whole person looked like a hanging cross in the air, raised her head, and a pleasant long whistle came out of her mouth. In an instant, the golden light on her body expanded at an indistinguishable speed. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the whole scope of the papal palace, and the emperor and the dragon head were directly shrouded in it. The dragon breath was gradually melted under the golden light. When it really reached Qianren snow, only one tenth of the original energy was left, which was easily dissolved by her. The emperor was secretly surprised. This should be the angel field in the real body effect of Wu soul, that is, the real angel field mentioned by the emperor. "At this time, Qianren snow already has the strength of low-level Title Douluo." the emperor was secretly surprised, and the real body of Wu soul was really wonderful. But Your own ZuLong martial spirit is a supernatural martial spirit. Is that all you can do? Fifth soul skill - Dragon roar - annihilation of the sky Once is not enough, then come again!! Double passive damage!! The silvery white dragon head spits out a bunch of dragon breath several times stronger than before, which is full of the charm of time and space. "It''s no use." Qian Renxue laughed. Su''s hand rowed to the right in front of him, and the golden light of his fingertips flickered, leaving a trail in the air. Then, a mysterious force wrapped the dragon breath. However, this time, it was not cut too much as before, but directly broke through the field of thousands of Ren snow and rushed straight to her. "How could it be!" Qian Renxue cried out in a panic, hurriedly raised his hands, and the golden soul gathered into a golden shield. "Ha ha, is it useful?" the emperor said with a smile, holding his chest with both hands and his feet slightly off the ground, slowly drifting towards the thousand Ren snow. Not surprisingly, the golden shield was directly broken by Longxi. With a bang, Qianren snow was blown out. The golden fields have become a little unstable. Space system - mind control! A huge invisible hand held the thousand Ren snow out of thin air. The emperor''s hand was like a fist and hit the ground in mid air. At the same time, Qianren snow was hit on the ground by the whole person, falling to the ground with a bang, rolling up bursts of spatial fluctuations and dust. Just when the emperor was ready to pursue the victory, he suddenly found that she had lost her figure where the snow fell, and the golden light from the angel field around his body suddenly became rich, making him seem to be trapped in a golden quagmire and move slowly. The soul power fluctuated slightly. The son of heaven responded almost immediately. The soul taking skill was instant. At the same time, the zhujue sword condensed from the chaotic gas in his hand on one side of the body had been stabbed out. It was not released, but stabbed into the direction felt by his soul power as a weapon. The strong golden figure passed by the son of heaven. He found that neither the soul taking skill nor the killing sword stabbed the other party''s entity. And the golden figure passing over him also gave himself a feeling of dizziness. Although he was in a state of nothingness, his soul power and soul power suddenly fell together. "A little interesting." feeling the changes in his body, the son of heaven smiled. That smile made even the bishop of the audience feel cold on his back. Qian Renxue snorted coldly. In her own field, she had turned into illusion and rushed straight to the emperor. The difference was that this time, there was a long sword in her hands, a long sword completely formed by golden flame. There is no entity, but the terrible energy fluctuation above makes others present tremble. In the thick Angel field, the emperor has no room to dodge, or because he doesn''t want to hide at all. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be done in a blink? Just when the flame sword full of strong sacred breath was about to cut him, he made an unexpected choice. The emperor removed the supernatural dragon attachment from his body, and the cold shadow sword was taken back. At the same time, a huge golden sword took their place. The first soul skill - Dragon Sword - Crazy cut! The right hand is horizontal, facing the thousand Ren snow falling in front of you is a sweep. The giant sword, with powerful energy fluctuations, crossed the space and made a tearing sound, among which there were bursts of dragon chants. Bang!!! The two swords collided with each other, rippling in space and spreading outward. Even those who are far away from the Wuhun palace and Shrek can feel the powerful aura sweeping the entire papal palace. "Is this the battle aftereffect of the soul Saint battle?" some bishops were shocked. "I''m afraid it has reached the title Douluo level!!" ¡­¡­ "You are very strong!" said Qianren Xuening heavily. At this time, her face is only a few centimeters away from the emperor, but the emperor despises her face. "You''re not bad!" the corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly. It seemed very relaxed, and he could gently pick his eyebrows. "But I can''t lose!" Qianren Snow said in a deep voice. The soul power of the whole body seemed to be burning, and the light flame sword became more solid. "Unfortunately, I will win." the emperor said faintly, his smile disappeared, and then Qinglian earth fire poured into the dragon sword in his right hand along his arm. At the same time, the God thunder covers the whole pair of arms. Combat power soared again. You are strong, you are strong! I''m stronger than you! In the roar, the strong air wave suddenly set off. Although Qianren snow has put itself in a favorable position above as much as possible, the emperor has used some of his means, which he hasn''t had for a long time. In this case, Qianren snow was directly lifted out. "It''s almost time, it''s over." the emperor snapped his fingers at will, and the giant sword in his hand turned into ZuLong and entered his body again. Immediately, a set of Fire Red Dragon Armor appeared on the emperor. At the same time, there was a pair of huge red dragon wings. Each time they flapped their wings, they could bring a hot breath. The sixth soul skill - no ember holy Dragon - no ember sky melting earth explosion Like a lava hell, the space spreads around, especially under the feet of thousands of Ren snow, the fire red is thick, and the fire attribute energy rises sharply. Finally, just like the volcanic eruption, the violent energy erupted in an instant, drowning the whole person in the red energy mass. "Another field!!" "How many fields does he have?!" Before the end, the fire red field forcibly drove away the previous silver white field and ice blue field of the emperor, enveloping the whole audience. As like as two peas of thousand li snow, the foot of each warrior hall appeared to be exactly the same. The people in Wuhun hall were stunned. Shrek was stunned. Boom! Boom! Boom The continuous bombing made the papal palace full of yellow light, which was very dazzling. At this time, if someone can resist the strong light and pay attention to the field, he will find that the emperor has disappeared in place, but appears behind someone who has been seriously injured. "I did what I said." the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled. Chapter 195 The emperor grabbed the black robe of Qianren snow and tore it off. In the bright golden light, qianrenxue showed her original appearance, with her hips and long blond hair. At the same time, the magnificent mountain peak previously covered by black robes also appeared, and quickly became a cold and gorgeous face of a peerless beauty. However, at this time, her face was a little pale, and the corners of her mouth were still hung with slowly flowing blood. "Damn it!" the face of bibidong on the high seat became extremely ugly. Under the broad Pope''s robe, one hand clenched his fist tightly and looked at the emperor''s eyes full of killing opportunities. Although the heart has been prepared, but see what is happening, the son of heaven still can''t help but open his mouth. "Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a great beauty." the emperor murmured in a low voice. "You!" hearing the emperor''s words, Qian Renxue was a little angry and his face became red. He quickly threw away the emperor''s hand and distanced himself from him. Reluctantly waved his hand and shrugged his shoulders. The emperor jokingly said, "you are actually very beautiful. Why should you hide yourself under such an ugly black robe?" The son of heaven didn''t say it was OK. After saying it, qianrenxue seemed to be a little woman''s shame. Her face turned red to her ears. Her big watery eyes stared at the son of heaven with shame and anger, and wanted to eat him. With a smile, the emperor put away the field, and the blood red emberless space gathered back his martial spirit, revealing the scene on the battlefield. Shrek all stood in the same place, at a loss. The opposite team of Wuhun hall was seriously injured, and some could barely keep standing. "You lost." the emperor smiled faintly and looked at the thousand Ren snow with a smile. Qianren snow: " "Do you know my name?" "Of course," said the emperor casually. In order to avoid causing doubt, he added, "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time." However, this supplement seems a little redundant As soon as Qian Renxue heard it, the whole person was stunned. The freshly receding tide appeared again. Then she glared at the son of heaven and snorted coldly. "It''s time to announce the results." some also found that the atmosphere seemed unusual. The emperor quickly changed the topic and looked at the referee, Lang said. The referee didn''t immediately pay attention to the emperor, but turned to bibidong on the high platform and asked her what she meant. "I admit defeat on behalf of the Wulin palace team!" Although he was very unwilling, there were only a few soul kings who could barely stand and a thousand Renxue who was wounded by the emperor and lost his combat effectiveness on the challenge arena. However, all the Shrek team were there. Bibidong could only admit defeat on behalf of the Wuhun palace battle team with an ugly face. When he heard Bi bidong''s words, beside Bi bidong, Ju guidouluo''s face suddenly looked ugly. Only Ning Fengzhi showed a satisfied smile, stood up and began to clap his hands. "We won!" Ma Hongjun''s face couldn''t help showing a surprise smile when he heard bibidong admit defeat on behalf of the wuhundian team. "We won." Dai mubai also clenched his fist. "We won, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with us." Tang San looked at Xiaowu helplessly. "Di! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: winning the champion of the elite exchange competition of Douluo mainland advanced soul master college. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. The seventh layer of taboo field, the upper limit of Soul Ring + 50000 years, 300000 years Soul Ring ¡Á 1¡± With bibidong''s admission of defeat, the prompt of the system suddenly sounded in the emperor''s mind. Because Shrek college won the title, in addition to the master and Ning Fengzhi, most of the soul masters in the hall of the Pope turned ugly. If they can come to the Pope''s palace to watch the finals, they are either powerful soul masters or decision-makers of the martial soul palace. For soul bones, they all know that Pope bibidong left it to the martial soul palace team hulena, evil moon and Yan. And some of their high-ranking bishops, as well as ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, all know the identity of qianrenxue. Although these three soul bones were taken out as the champion reward of the elite exchange competition of the soul division college in the whole continent, they all thought that the champion of this competition and their wuhundian team would be their team, but they didn''t expect that it was the team of other forces that won the championship this time. Soul bones are extremely precious treasures in Douluo continent. If the meat is rotten in the pot, these three soul bones will eventually be distributed to the three soul kings in their Wulin hall. They may be able to accept it, but they will be taken away by the Shrek team, which is unbearable. Looking at the Shrek team, all the war soul watchers in the papal palace have extremely gloomy faces. There are jealousy, greed and killing intention in their eyes, but no one dares to be presumptuous in the papal palace. Different from the soul masters watching the war in the Pope''s palace, although bibidong is not willing to give the three soul bones to Bai Ge, as the Pope, she represents the face of the martial soul palace. Since it has been said that these three soul bones will be the final champion award of the competition, now that the Shrek team has won the championship, these three soul bones must be distributed to the Shrek team, otherwise good things will not go out and bad things will spread thousands of miles. It is estimated that their failure to keep their promise in the Wulin hall will soon spread all over the Douluo continent. "The final winner of the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul masters college is Shrek college. Congratulations, talented young soul masters." Looking at the Shrek team in the challenge arena, Bibi announced calmly. "Now please come up and receive the award." After hearing Bi bidong''s words, the excited people got off the challenge arena in turn, and as a member of Shrek college, master, frank, Liu Erlong and Dugu Bo, who became a consultant, followed. On the rostrum, a cardinal wearing a red robe came over with a tray in his hand. The whole tray was covered by brocade cloth, but you can still vaguely see the three protrusions on the brocade cloth with a faint brilliance. These are three protrusions, not others, but three soul bones. Taking the tray from the cardinal''s hand, bibidong looked at the three soul bones with nostalgia, then turned his head and his face returned to calm. Looking at the three soul bones, except the son of heaven, no matter Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai, frande, master and Dugu Bo, everyone''s eyes are full of fire. After all, this is a legendary soul bone. But no one except the emperor and Tang San noticed that Xiaowu suddenly lowered her head, clutched the corners of her clothes with both hands, and her body trembled faintly. But even if you see it, it is estimated that most people will think it is a small dance, too excited. At this time, the emperor looked in the direction of Qianren snow and found that the golden and beautiful figure had disappeared in place. "Still see!" Ning Rongrong''s voice came from the side, with a little jealousy. The emperor smiled awkwardly, grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and deliberately kneaded it gently. "Let''s invite the representatives of Shrek college to come forward and receive the championship award." the cardinal, who was a former referee, shouted beside bibidong. Hearing the cardinal''s words, everyone looked at the emperor. As the strongest member of Shrek college and the son of heaven, he played a vital role in the last game. This honor should be received by the son of heaven. Seeing that everyone looked at himself, the emperor was not modest, but went straight to the rostrum and came to Pope bidon. When the emperor walked into bibidong, he found that the Pope bibidong was beautiful, graceful, noble and elegant. Somehow, the word queen suddenly came out of the emperor''s mind. Although bibidong, like the master, is already in his fifties, the years do not seem to have left a trace on this woman. This is because bibidong was promoted to Title Douluo at the best of his life. Since then, the function of his body has almost solidified at this stage. To tell you the truth, the emperor feels pitiful to bibidong. Although bibidong has now gained a lofty and incomparable position and can be called above tens of thousands of people, bibidong may not be happy at all. Even if bibidong has successfully unified the mainland, how should a religious force govern the country? Unconsciously, the son of heaven took a trace of pity in his eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Son of heaven, you are the most outstanding child I have ever seen. You are worthy of being his disciple. Would you like to join the Wulin hall?" bidong asked calmly. "I''m sorry, your holiness. First of all, I''m not a disciple of the master." the emperor smiled calmly and didn''t be surprised. "Second, I don''t like to join other forces." Hearing the emperor''s words, Bi bidong''s face sank slightly, but then he regained calm again. He said with some regret: "unfortunately, in that case, I wish you can make greater achievements in the future and step into the Douluo hall one day." With that, bibidong handed the tray to the emperor. After the emperor took the tray full of soul bones, a group of greedy eyes shot from around. Ignoring these eyes, the emperor turned and left the podium and returned to the team of Shrek college. Soon, the emperor distributed these soul bones. "Have you assigned it?" bibidong did not leave because of the end of the simple award ceremony, and several Title Douluo stood there. The people''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by bibidong. The emperor frowned and looked at bibidong meaningfully. Bibidong didn''t look at him and said calmly, "now that the reward has been distributed, the competition has been successfully ended. Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, two elders, take the girl." As he spoke, bibidong raised his hand and directly pointed to Xiaowu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (here comes the good play! The layout of the emperor is here!!! The next chapter is a three-party scuffle!!!) Chapter 196 In an instant, everyone was shocked. Tang San almost subconsciously stood in front of Xiaowu. In addition to the son of heaven, Shrek''s others also came forward one after another. The master looked surprised and said angrily, "Your holiness, what do you mean?" Ju Douluo won''t stop acting because of the master''s words. Instead, a bright color that ordinary people can''t detect suddenly flickered in ghost Douluo''s eyes. When the two men were about to start, Ning Fengzhi quickly turned sideways and stood in front of them, "Your holiness, do you want to ask clearly first?" Bibidong looked at Ning Fengzhi coldly. Although standing in front of her was one of the top three patriarchs, the pope at this time did not mean to give in at all, "patriarch Ning, please respect yourself. If you block it again, then the Qibao Liuli sect is the enemy of the Wulin hall." Ning Feng''s face changed. However, he glanced at the son of heaven, who was healthy and calm. He couldn''t help but be sure and didn''t give in. Because of Ning Fengzhi''s action, bidong was a little surprised. With her understanding of Ning Fengzhi, he would not be foolish enough to fight against the Wulin hall. "Wait a minute." the master shouted, "why do you arrest my Shrek college disciple?" Bibidong frowned slightly. Instead of looking at the master''s angry eyes, he said in a deep voice: "do you want to know why? Then why don''t you ask your disciple. If she is only a student of Shrek college, why should I catch her? But if she is a human soul beast, I have every reason to take her down." "What are you talking about?" the master lost his voice and exclaimed. He fiercely turned back and looked at Xiaowu. In Shrek''s eight monsters, in addition to the emperor and Tang San, they also showed an extremely frightened look. Others may not know, but the master knows that if the soul beast wants to turn into an adult, it only represents one situation, that is, the cultivation of the soul beast has exceeded 100000 years. Only a hundred thousand year old soul beast can have the possibility of transforming human form. Little dance seemed very calm, not because of the condensation of many eyes. Ruth was not flustered. At this moment, there was only a touch of cold on her pretty face. Staring coldly at Pope bidon. "If I guess right, you are the fish that escaped the net at the beginning." Deep resentment burst out from the cold eyes of Xiaowu, "yes, you''re right. I was the fish that escaped the net." Then Tang San and others said to each other that they would not give up dancing. "Your holiness." Ju Douluo reminded bibidong and waited for her order. He was afraid that he would change if he was late. Bibidong''s eyes suddenly became sharp, stared at the master, and suddenly ordered, "take it, the blocker, kill no amnesty." Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo moved at the same time. However, they move in different directions! "Old devil, what are you doing!!!" Ju Douluo found something wrong at the moment when he rushed out. Turning around, he found that the ghost Douluo who had been cooperating with him disappeared around him, but a broken blade appeared in his hand and put it on bibidong''s neck. "Ghost elder!" bibidong was also a little stunned. She was kidnapped by ghost Douluo just when she was completely unprepared. Ghost Douluo: " A bitter gourd face, no expression, and did not speak. At this time, the poison Douluo on one side suddenly moved. He didn''t rush to Ju Douluo to stop him. But rushed to Tang San and Xiaowu. He knew that as long as the two children were taken away from here, there would be no danger for the rest of Shrek college. "Give me an explanation!" Bi bidong watched Tang San and Xiaowu being protected by Dugu Bo, but he couldn''t do anything, and his anger burned in his chest. She felt a touch of cold on her neck. She had no doubt that if she made any action, the "ghost Douluo" in front of her would decisively wipe her neck with the broken blade. Guidouluo was still silent. At this time, there was a round of applause from Shrek, which attracted everyone''s attention. The son of heaven came out of the Shrek team slowly, and the four words "light wind and light clouds" were written on his face. "Your Highness the Pope." the emperor smiled, "why don''t we sit down and have a chat? It''s bad to fight and kill." "It''s you?" Bi bidong frowned lightly. He wanted to have any action, but he thought that he still had a knife around his neck, so he forcibly pressed his idea. But a bishop opened his eyes and scolded, "bold! How dare you speak to the Pope like this!!" The emperor glanced at him coldly, and immediately made the latter feel as if he had escaped into hell. He was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth. "Take care of your dog''s mouth and don''t bark at anyone!" the emperor said in a cold voice. "You!" the bishop blushed with shame and anger, and wanted to say anything, but was stopped by a sword light. Tear. In front of the bishop, there was a long and narrow sword mark on the ground, which was only about a millimeter from his toes. He was shocked and in a cold sweat. The emperor snorted coldly and took back the cold shadow sword. Just now, he immediately sent out a sword pulling skill. Of course, he didn''t want to kill several people in the Wulin hall openly. In that case, the feud with the Wulin hall is not so big. He doesn''t want to break with the Wulin hall now. After all, there is a evil soul division organization in the pavilion today. It''s unwise to set up a great enemy for the Tiange at this time. "Your Highness the Pope, do you want to consider my proposal?" after all this, the emperor smiled and looked at bidong, who was kidnapped by "ghost Douluo". "Who the hell are you?" even the most stupid people can see that "ghost Douluo" has become the son of heaven, not to mention bidong. "How dare you talk to our pavilion leader like that?" the pleasant female voice suddenly sounded, but it seemed to explode in the air. The voice was not loud, but the domineering spirit contained in it made everyone''s body tremble unconsciously. The people in Wu soul hall are confused and puzzled. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo relaxed. In addition to Ning Rongrong, all Shrek people also have a blank face, which forms a sharp contrast with Ning Rongrong''s "heartless and heartless". Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the gate of the Pope''s palace. There were two women. Behind them, there was a bent figure, followed by a young man in blue armor. The double ten girl who was a little earlier had a creamy skin and a picturesque look. Three thousand green silk poured down like fine silk. She was wrapped in a pink Palace Dress around her graceful body, just like a lotus, quiet, refined, bright and moving. Another girl looks smaller, her eyes are like autumn water, wearing a sexy clothes with a modern style, revealing her middle chest. She is graceful, bright and moving. The most prominent thing is her pink hair. Her loose ponytail hangs on her shoulders, and there is a red hair card on her left hair, which looks so beautiful and lovely. "Little Lord, we''re late." naturally, the people who came were Diao Chan, Huo Qi and armor, and the real ghost Douluo was dragged. "It''s not too late, just right." the corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes drifted between Diao Chan and Zhuo Qi. "Cabinet leader!??" everyone was confused. Chapter 197 "Let me introduce you again, the Lord of the next heaven Pavilion - the son of heaven." the son of heaven slowly came to Diao Chan and Zhuo Qi, faced Bi bidong, gracefully saluted a gentleman, and his mouth was still with a wicked smile. Everyone present did not contract their pupils. Tiange! The powerful force born out of thin air two years ago monopolizes pills that have never appeared in Douluo mainland. Its financial resources can compete with the Qibao Liuli sect, and even surpass it! Two years ago, Diao Chan, the vice cabinet leader, shook the title Douluo with the strength of the peak soul Douluo! More than a year ago, a level 96 Title Douluo appeared again, forcing Ju Douluo and bone Douluo back with a knife! There is also a mysterious Lord who has never appeared in public view!! Its power is as strong as that of the three sects! Moreover, no one would think that this is the whole strength of Tiange. If it were just two titles, it would be impossible for the Wulin hall to dare not put its nonsense after being forced back that time. They found that a level 96 evil spirit Master with the title of Douluo secretly attacked the Tiange, but he died quietly in the Tiange!! All this makes them a little scared! If it''s just armor and Diao cicada, you can''t kill a level 96 Title Douluo quietly! Therefore, Tiange must have a lot of hidden power! This is one of the reasons why Wu soul hall is most afraid of Tiange. With unmatched financial resources and unfathomable strength, such a force is the most terrible! But what they didn''t expect was that their cabinet leader was a 13-year-old child! Presumably, the "ghost Douluo" who kidnapped bidong should also be from Tiange. Bibidong was silent, and his eyes to the son of heaven were full of complexity. "Unexpectedly, Xiaotian is the leader of the Tiange Pavilion!" Oscar cried excitedly. "No wonder our college has so many discounts for buying Tiange pills." Zhu Zhuqing said after a little thought, "it''s all because of him." "That''s right! My future husband is such an indomitable man!" Ning Rongrong said proudly to others. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, he couldn''t show his love and dependence. The fire dance looks at the son of heaven with some worship, and there is some inexplicable emotion in her eyes. The Emperor didn''t notice their eyes. Now he hasn''t relaxed at all. However, the feeling of prayer behind him received two burning eyes. He couldn''t help glancing at Ning Rongrong. "Er! That girl can''t be Xiaotian''s mistress..." seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun rubbed with interest to Dai mubai and whispered. The latter was also slightly stunned, and then nodded affirmatively, with an expression that I didn''t eat shit. "Well, maybe the vice president of the Tiange also had a relationship with the Emperor..." Oscar was also very interested in this topic and went into the pile to talk with them. "You say, Xiao Tian is still so small, can he cope?" ¡­¡­ In fact, the son of heaven is not far from them. In addition, his hearing is still very good. He heard all their words in his ears. The black line on his face came out. How about being so serious on this occasion! What are you doing? And what do you mean I can handle it? Are you doubting my ability?? I think I coughed for Xiao Qi Far away "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. "So you want to take away the people I want to catch in the Wulin hall under my nose?" Bibi East sneered sarcastically. The emperor smiled and waved his hand to show his acquiescence. At this time, bidon was silent and still thinking. However, the emperor suddenly noticed a faint wave of soul. "Are you coming?" the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and a trace of light flashed in the purple pupil of the son of heaven. The wings of the emberless holy dragon vibrated violently behind, and the emberless space expanded instantly. "The sixth floor of the forbidden area! The emberless sky melts and explodes!" the emperor shouted. The fire red area spread back, and finally the power reached the critical point. The area with a radius of more than 100 meters suddenly burst into huge pillars of fire one after another! The pillar of fire is exploded and cracked from under the surface. It not only opens a shocking flame Disha, but also forms a strong pillar fire. It is far more spectacular than the emperor used before. With a bang, a charred figure flew out of the flame column and turned into ashes in the air. Everyone looked at the figure in surprise. They didn''t know where it came from. "Just a soul fight, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" the emperor said in a cold voice, carrying his hands, flashing his wings behind him, floating on the pillar of fire, just like the God of fire. "Soul Douluo!!" the bishops of Wu soul hall were cold inside and looked at each other. If they were just a soul Douluo, they wouldn''t be so surprised. But the son of heaven is a soul saint, and he is also a soul Saint without a soul ring. He killed a soul duel! However, it was relieved to think that his battle with Qianren snow had reached the point of Title Douluo. "Who is he!!" there are also some people with clear eyes who think that it is different from other losers and hit the key. "Jie Jie! Worthy of being the leader of the heavenly Pavilion!" a cold voice came out from a group of bishops, and then several people in black came out from them, each emitting an extremely powerful breath. And the breath is extremely cold and evil, which is very different from the normal soul master. "Evil soul master?" the emperor raised his eyebrows lightly, and his tone was not formal at all, but a bit joking? "Evil soul master?!" all the bishops present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The word "evil soul master" is no stranger to these high-level bishops of wusoul hall. It can even be said that it is the enemy of life and death. Most of the original intention of the Wuhun hall is here. "The evil soul master is coming too?" bibidong''s face became a little dignified. If the emperor hadn''t just killed a soul duel of the evil soul master, she would have thought that Tiange was colluding with the evil soul master. After all, these two forces came by coincidence. "It''s worthy to be the Lord of Tiange Pavilion who killed one of our Dharma protectors. I admire his insight." a leading evil soul master had a black slender mark on his face, and his gloomy voice made people have to cool his back. "Dharma protector?" the emperor was a little stunned, but he soon remembered that he had indeed killed a level 97 Title Douluo who was good at creating illusion. The emperor couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said, "that title Douluo whose combat effectiveness is as weak as a war five dregs?" Unexpectedly, the evil soul masters were not angry at all, and said lightly: "the nightmare Dharma protector died in your hands. It was his own waste. He could be killed by a soul saint." "You''re really open to it," mocked the emperor. "It''s just the laws of nature." They chatted as usual, which made the people in Wulin hall quite speechless. People who didn''t know thought they were old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. "Come on, what do you want?" the emperor looked indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with himself. "We..." the leader of the evil soul master suddenly paused, and his momentum soared wildly. Jie Jie smiled, "I''m the dark soul - Monster Dharma protector, 97 level Title Douluo." "Today, we''re going to catch you all!" Chapter 198 As soon as the voice fell, the five evil soul masters behind him moved in response to the voice and launched their own martial spirits. At first glance, they were all Title Douluo!! Three others have reached level 95!! "Protect the pope!!" Ju Douluo, at least an old title Douluo, immediately responded and shouted, but was stunned to find that some bishops of the Wuhun hall stood silently behind the monster Dharma protector. "You!!" Ju Douluo was stunned. Nearly a quarter of the bishops defected!! "Hehe, yueguan, they are just people who know current affairs." the monster Dharma protector smiled and made a gesture to wipe his neck. "Yes." the quarter of the bishops understood what he meant. They all responded and set out to kill the other bishops of the Wuhun Temple nearest to them. "Stop it!!" Ju Douluo roared angrily and hurried to it, but he was blocked by a title Douluo, "get out of here!" The two fought together. ¡­¡­ The remaining five evil soul masters'' Title Douluo, including the monster Dharma protector, were divided into two waves. One of the grade 92 Title Douluo rushed to bibidong, and the remaining four jumped at the emperor and others. "Hum, it''s time to close the net." the emperor smiled and then snapped his fingers. "Ghost Douluo" saw this scene, immediately released bibidong, and then disappeared. Fortunately, bidong is also a person who knows the general. It is clear that the current situation is not the gratitude and resentment between the Wulin hall and the Tiange, but the feud between the Wulin hall and the evil soul master. If you are still struggling with a little resentment with Tiange at this time, I''m afraid that most of your Wulin hall will be destroyed. At the moment when the evil soul master started, a cold hum sounded in his ear like thunder. He snorted stiffly, his body turned half in the air, and the martial soul possessed him instantly. The evil soul master''s face changed. Although he had already guessed that bibidong should also cultivate to the level of Title Douluo, he could never imagine that she was so strong. It is also a title fight, but one side completely suppresses the other with its own prestige. This is almost a rare existence in the world of Title Douluo, but bibidong has done it in front of him. What is more frightening is the nine soul rings on bibidong''s body. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. If the first eight soul rings are not too surprising, then the last Soul Ring with glittering red light is enough to frighten everyone present, including the title Douluo of the evil soul master. Of course, when Xiaowu saw the last soul ring, her eyes were full of towering hatred. Tang San also noticed the change of Xiaowu, reached out and held her soft Yi, gently pinched it to show comfort. Seeing the red 100000 year old soul ring, the evil soul master''s face changed greatly. He knew that if he took action again, he would inevitably usher in a terrorist attack by bidong. That''s by no means what he can resist. He has only level 92 and is the weakest one in the title duel. Of course, even if he didn''t do anything, bibidong would attack him. After all, their evil soul master dared to openly invade the Wulin hall. If it was spread, the reputation of the Wulin hall would be lost. In a flash, bibidong''s upper body crawled downward, and his purple black shell spread instantly. The whole person has been transformed into a huge spider. The green hair on the eight spider legs has turned purple at the same time, and the whole body exudes a layer of purple luster. Everywhere he passes, the ground is scorched yellow. This is the real body of bibidong''s martial spirit, the death spider emperor. The purple light became as like as two peas. The black soul of the eighth soul rings suddenly sparks. The purple light is solidifying on the left side of her body, and the light and shadow are shining. This is the eighth soul skill spider emperor separation of the first martial soul of bibidong. Create a body with soul skill, which has 100% power of the body. It has no wisdom and needs to be controlled. This 100% power is not only physical, but also includes soul skills. Of course, it is only the first seven soul skills, not including the eighth and ninth soul skills. Under the control of bibidong, the spider emperor, with a bullet, has come to bibidong, accelerated with bibidong''s body, and rushed towards the evil soul master like two purple phantoms. The third soul ring was shining, and two purple cobwebs spewed out at the same time, enveloping him with dense purple air. The cobweb expanded rapidly in the air and shrouded him. "What is this!!" the evil spirit Master felt fear of the unknown. But soon, his scream became his last voice in the world. Crush! But bidong didn''t stop his action, but aimed at the battlefield on the side of Tiange and rushed over again. "Not good!! we mistakenly estimated bibidong''s strength!!!" the monster Dharma protector, who was not engaged in a big armor battle, was distracted. He noticed a breath equivalent to his strength and turned his head towards him. He was surprised that it was bibidong. It was even more shocking to find that the evil soul master he sent died so soon in the hands of bibidong. "Get out of here!" the monsters beat back the armor with a hard blow, turned around and turned into a dark shield shadow in front of him to resist bidong''s attack. At the same time, another evil soul master got rid of the emperor and came to the battlefield to help monsters protect the Dharma. "Xiao Gang, we''ll help too!" said Frank to the master. "OK." the master didn''t have any opinion, but looked at Liu Erlong. When he saw the latter, he nodded firmly. The latter three told Shrek and rushed out. Fusion of martial spirits! The four claws under the abdomen are covered with thick dragon scales. The golden dragon eyes are full of dignity. The powerful dragon power scattered everywhere, which makes the evil soul master frown in the battle. "Lord." sword Douluo was surprised to see this scene. "We''re not in a hurry. They can handle it in a small day." Ning Fengzhi shook his head looking at the direction of the emperor. "We''ll just protect Rongrong and them." The battle of titles and duels is fierce. The emperor comes to the Bishop''s circle with prayers. "Xiao Qi, haven''t you seen me show my great power for a long time?" he was not infected by the tragic scene in front of him. The emperor could still talk and laugh to Qi. "Yes, the emperor is a busy man." he prayed coldly. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at the emperor. When he smiled awkwardly, the emperor no longer said more, but looked at the rebellious bishops and smiled: "let''s cut you open." During his speech, he raised his right hand. The prismatic mark on the back of his hand suddenly burst into a faint light with charm. At the same time, green silk threads appeared along the emperor''s arm. The power of the king! "Get up!" the emperor shouted, and the spirits of the rebellious bishops trembled unsteadily. "What''s going on?!" "My martial spirit!!!" "How did you break away automatically?!" ¡­¡­ Because of the emperor''s wave of operation, the rebels burst into a pot in an instant, with an ignorant face. "Hahaha, break it!!" Chapter 199 The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand suddenly clenched, and the martial spirits of dozens of bishops were forcibly drawn out. Space system - mind control! Taboo field level 6! Under the extremely strong pressure, some of these martial spirits were directly crushed, and some were not directly broken, but also suffered heavy losses. "Poof -" At the same time, the bishops felt their hearts twitch, their blood gushed out, their faces were as white as snow, and they all looked at the son of heaven in great fear. What is this? Can you force others'' martial spirits out? The emperor smiled with satisfaction when he saw this scene. Most of the bishops who betrayed the martial soul hall in front of him were at the soul Saint level, only one or two were soul duels, and his king''s power could pull out all their martial souls at one time, which made him very satisfied. After all, at least it has proved his current strength. It is not a big problem to draw out the martial soul of soul master at soul Douluo level. "Leave the rest to your own internal solution." the emperor shouted to the remaining bishop of the Wuhun hall. "Thank you, Lord." the bishops were not vague. Seeing that the form had become their own side and the opposite side, they also fought back like a hungry wolf. "Xiao Qi, am I powerful?" instead of watching their battle, the emperor took Qi Qi''s hand and said with a smile. He prayed without saying anything. A petite figure rushed over from another direction, tightly hugged the other arm of the emperor, and said coquettishly, "the emperor is so powerful." Originally, the Emperor didn''t notice her, and almost forgot that Shrek''s people were still there. Now he was a little embarrassed, and his hair stood up. "Hahaha... Rongrong..." the emperor said with a smile, and his voice became a little stuttered. But Ning Rongrong ignored him. Instead, he looked at the prayer held by the other hand of the emperor. His eyes were opposite. The emperor faintly felt an unusual smell in the air. "Don''t you introduce it to me?" he asked with a gentle smile. You all know Ning Rongrong The emperor couldn''t help feeling sad in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t say it directly: "ah... Ha ha... I forgot... Come on, this is Ning..." Before the emperor finished his words, he threw away his hand with joy, then grabbed Ning Rongrong''s plain hand and said, "this is Rong Rong''s sister. It''s really beautiful." Emperor: " Even Ning Rongrong was a little confused, with an expression of who I was, where I was and what I was doing. He enthusiastically gave Ning Rongrong a hug, prayed angrily and said to the emperor, "don''t introduce Rong Rong''s sister to me earlier." However, there was something unusual in that look. Of course, only the son of heaven could understand the meaning. The emperor was dazed and twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he also knew that praying was for his good, and a warm current flowed through his heart. Instead of taking care of the emperor, he prayed to take Ning Rongrong aside to talk, but soon, they came to the emperor again, but at this time, they were good enough to call their sisters. Ning Rongrong sweetly called "Pray sister". This makes the emperor a little unpredictable. Is the way girls communicate so exaggerated? But it''s a good thing for him. In fact, the biggest factor is Ning Fengzhi. In those days of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi had a long talk with Ning Rongrong. "Rongrong, in fact, you don''t have to monopolize to love someone." "But aren''t you and mom just each other?" Ning Rongrong said innocently. "... that''s true, but an excellent man will meet countless women in his life. It''s too rare to end up with one wife. After all, it''s our custom to fight the mainland with three wives and four concubines. I''ve only seen such an excellent child like Xiaotian in my life. There will be countless excellent girls who like him in the future. You shouldn''t treat them as enemies, so you can There are too many enemies, "Ning Fengzhi sighed. "Dad, what should I do?" Ning Rongrong asked. "You should use love to restrain Xiaotian and let him put more love on you. If Xiaotian loves you, he will certainly refuse many unnecessary girls, but in the end, there will still be some girls who will have a relationship with him for various reasons. For these girls, you should learn to get along well with them and gain a dominant position. Don''t treat them as enemies It will appear that you are too jealous, and a man doesn''t like such a woman. Even if he loves you again, he may break up in the end. "Ning Fengzhi taught. If only from the perspective of a father, Ning Fengzhi must hope that the son of heaven only loves his daughter Ning Rongrong, but from a rational perspective, this is too unrealistic. Therefore, Ning Fengzhi can only teach his daughter the most possible and useful method. After all, he had long felt that Diao Chan of Tiange had an affair with the emperor. Of course, he didn''t know that the emperor was the Lord of Tiange. He just felt that Diao Chan would have a sweet feeling of a little woman every time he mentioned Tiange. This gave him a sense of crisis about his daughter, so he asked Ning Rongrong to talk about it. "No girl will be happy to see that there are other girls around the boy she likes. In fact, I hope Xiaotian will have only you in the future, but this is unrealistic. Just as beautiful women attract many men around them, an excellent man will inevitably attract beautiful women around him. It''s not good if you treat them as enemies, and it''s not good if you react peacefully. You need to grasp the degree. If I am not satisfied with his achievements in the future, even if he really has other women he likes, I will only let him marry you, but if he is stronger than your grandfather bone and sword, we can''t restrain him. "Looking at Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi said. "I see." Ning Rongrong nodded "Hey, my good daughter." looking at Ning Rongrong in the distance, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. As a father, who wants to see his son-in-law and other women, especially for a man of his highest status. However, Douluo mainland is not as peaceful as it seems. He needs the pill of the emperor to make his sword bone Douluo further. He also needs a more powerful Title Douluo and a more powerful Tiange in the future to protect the seven treasures Liuli sect when needed. "If Xiaotian dares to bully Rongrong, I''ll kill him even if I spell this old bone." the sword Douluo on one side stares at the direction of the emperor and them fiercely, "that boy looks ugly. I know it''s not a good thing!" Ning Feng gave a silent wry smile. At the same time, the battle over there is coming to an end. There are only two title Douluo of the five dark souls. One is the monster Dharma protector. However, they are all wounded to varying degrees and are barely supported by the attacks of bidong, Kaihe and Diao cicada. He hates it now. Why should he apply to the organization to complete the task of assassinating the Lord of the heavenly cabinet and the Pope of the Wulin hall? Even if I took it, I haven''t fully inquired about bibidong''s strength. There are too few people. "Don''t be complacent!" he roared. Chapter 200 The black ghost like martial spirit of the monster Dharma protector suddenly burst into a dark and incomparable light, and then his momentum greatly increased, even surpassing bidong and Kai. "Don''t protect the Dharma!" the level 95 Title Douluo who fought against Diao Chan with him immediately cried out in horror. It was obvious that he saw something terrible. No one in the audience could see what he wanted. Only bibidong frowned slightly. It seemed that he thought of something, but he didn''t remember it completely. "Jie Jie! Your sacrifice is an honor for our great cause!" the monster Dharma protector smiled angrily, revealing his sharp tiger teeth. In an instant, dark red light shot out of his body and hit the only evil soul master in the field and the dead body. "Magic?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows outside the center of the battlefield, looked at the war in the distance, couldn''t help but sink his voice, and was ready to take a few people away at any time. Soon, several evil soul masters in the field were drained of their blood and soul power under the expression of extreme panic, and inhaled into the body of monsters and monsters. The momentum of the latter is also rising, and has actually reached the level of 98 super Douluo, and even continues! "Stop him!" the emperor shouted quickly when he saw that several evil spirits were dead and could not die any more, and even some private bodies in the Pope''s palace were drained of blood. If he is allowed to continue, it is estimated that he will have to suck up the blood of all the people who have just died. Maybe he will go straight to level 99 at that time! At that time, everyone had to plant here. Even the sword Douluo also moved at the sound and sacrificed the martial soul to kill the monsters and protect the Dharma. But just then, a dull hum came from somewhere. Boom! The monster Dharma protector who was just in high spirits was pressed to the ground by a mysterious force. "What''s the matter?" the sword Douluo, who rushed halfway, was suddenly stopped by this accident. "It''s him?" bidong thought of a man and frowned slightly, but his hanging heart was also relieved. "Who is it!!" when his secret skill was about to reach the extreme, he was interrupted and hit on the ground. The monster protector was extremely angry and jumped up from the ground. "So strong." even Ning Rongrong, who put his mind on the son of heaven, noticed a strong fluctuation of soul power, and his look was rare. It''s not that she hasn''t felt the momentum of level 96 Title Douluo on sword Douluo, which is not at the same level. "Indeed," he prayed, looking in a direction with awe. "It''s a thousand ways out of the hand." the emperor solemnly explained to the two women. "Thousands of streams?" the two women looked at the emperor in doubt. "Qiandaoliu is the chief worshipper of the elder Hall of the Wulin hall, and the former leader of the elder hall. A generation of Tianjiao of the Wulin hall is the real spiritual leader. When bibidong took over the throne, how could he convince the public without his support? The emperor also put away his serious face and turned to talk and laugh with them easily. "Level 99 extreme Douluo," the emperor added. "Level 99?" Ning Rongrong shocked her mouth into an "O" shape. Obviously, she was surprised at the level of qiandaoliu, but she didn''t have much concept of level 99. "If the soul power exceeds level 95, it can be regarded as the watershed of the title duel. Although the gap between levels 91 and 95 is not small, it can be made up by relying on the advantages of martial soul quality or soul bones and soul skills. However, if one of the two title douras in the battle is stronger than level 95, the situation will change. The title Doura of level 96 is 20% stronger in soul power than that of level 95. "The emperor explained. "The soul power of level 96 is more than 20% stronger than that of level 95, which can not be compensated by the quality of martial spirit, ordinary soul skills and soul bones. Unless there is an essential gap between the soul skills of both sides, the title Douluo at level 96 should be able to comprehensively suppress the title Douluo below level 95. Then, how big is the gap between the 97 level Title Douluo and the 96 level Title Douluo? " "The soul power of level 97 Title Douluo is more than 20% stronger than that of level 96 Title Douluo." even he was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. The gap between level 99 Title Douluo and level 98 is the most, that is, the difference between half step douzun and nine star douzong, which seems to be "After reaching level 95, each promotion is not a simple accumulation of soul power, but understanding. Moreover, because everyone''s martial spirit is different, what needs to be understood is also different. No one''s experience can help others to improve. Therefore, Rongrong, you have to work hard in the future." the emperor smiled and rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair. "I''ve been working hard all the time, OK?" he flicked open the emperor''s hand, Ning Rongrong murmured discontentedly, and straightened the beautiful hair messed up by the emperor. "Beyond level 95, the difference of level 1 is far from heaven. The difference in soul power between levels 97 and 98 has reached 30%, and the difference between levels 98 and 99 has reached 40%. In other words, a ninety-nine Title Douluo can face at least four Title Douluo below level 95 at the same time. "The emperor once again turned his eyes to the battlefield and muttered," this is also the reason why the ninety-two level evil soul master was suppressed in front of Bibi East. " As if in response to the emperor''s words, another cold hum sounded. At the same time, the monster Dharma protector was overwhelmed on the ground again, in the same position, but the whole ground was concave. "Damn it!" the monster Dharma protector was extremely depressed. How could he almost complete the secret Dharma, but he was continuously hammered to the ground by a mysterious man without even revealing his face. At the same time, his heart was full of fear: the man hiding in the dark was extremely powerful, even comparable to the leader! That''s the ultimate duel! Moreover, judging from the golden color attribute of their soul power, I''m afraid they still restrain their evil soul master''s attribute and martial soul. I don''t blame myself for being so passive. It''s no wonder that the dark soul of its own organization has been suppressed by the martial soul hall. It has never turned over! Even chased like a mouse! "I don''t believe it! We are so far apart!!" the monster Dharma protector stood up straight again and screamed on his back, but A vortex appeared in mid air. The whirlpool is like thousands of golden swords mixing together. When it rotates at high speed, it will continue to fly in all directions and shoot a sword shadow. The scattered swords are not very powerful. What is really terrible is the sword vortex. The vortex on both sides is moving towards the monster Dharma protector. It doesn''t come fast, but it has a strong magnetic force and will automatically adsorb it on him!! Another cold hum fell, and countless golden lightsabers stabbed the monster Dharma protector, ignoring his defense and stabbing him into a plug. "Lying in the trough!!" all the people present were shocked, their eyelids jumped and their backs cooled. "How... Maybe..." the monster Dharma protector angrily lowered his head, looked at the countless lightsabers running through him, and finally fell forward powerlessly. Plop! Level 97 evil spirit Master, die! "It''s dead?" Oscar swallowed hard and couldn''t believe it. "Such strength is really......" Tang San''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It is worthy of thousands of streams." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the monster Dharma protector and murmured. Chapter 201 The Pope''s palace was silent, even the breath of people could be clearly heard, and the silence was terrible. "Don''t worry about the dead man, let''s go." the emperor motioned to the master and others, then grabbed Zhuo Qi and Ning Rongrong''s hands and ran to the door of the Wulin hall. He''s not sure what qiandaoliu will do next to catch them? He is the great sacrifice of the Wulin hall. If he really does such a thing, the emperor has nothing to say. "Let''s go." after receiving the signal from the emperor, the master greeted Tang San and others. Shrek, the crowd followed. "Sister chan''er, Kai, let''s go back." the emperor said when he passed by bibidong, and then looked at bibidong, "Your Highness the Pope, let''s leave." Diao Chan and Kai looked at each other, then glanced at the ghost Douluo still tied on the ground in the distance, and followed. After that, the nine sky wings spread out, and the son of heaven flew out with two people at a high speed. Bibidon looked at Shrek with a gloomy face. Everyone passed by his eyes one by one. His face was uncertain. Especially when Xiaowu''s eyes full of hatred fell into her eyes, bibidong almost rushed down and killed her, but at the last moment, the voice of thousands of streams stopped her. They left the Pope''s palace and prepared to go back to the hotel to pack up and leave. With the end of the competition, Ning Fengzhi also unloaded his identity as the Organizing Committee of the competition and came to the hotel with jiandouluo, ready to go back with the emperor. Although I don''t think Wuhun hall will take action at this time, Ning Fengzhi still chooses to take protection with him for the safety of his daughter and son-in-law. Now there are two title duels of sword duel Chenxin, poison duel Dugu Bo and Tiange, plus the golden iron triangle that can play a comparable strength to the title duel and Ning Fengzhi who has been promoted to soul duel. Unless the wusoul hall sends all the offerings, it will only send chrysanthemum ghost duel, which is purely a vegetable delivery. And bidon is not stupid. After packing up their things, they left the hotel, left Wuhun city and went all the way to Tiandou imperial city. "Why don''t you let me kill them?" staring at the emperor and them leaving, bibidong sternly questioned them in the void. After a long silence, an old voice came out from nowhere: "Tang Hao is coming." "He?" bibidong''s eyes suddenly contracted, obviously some hatred and fear of Tang Hao. "What about him?" she asked impatiently. "I left with them." there is no doubt that the old voice came from thousands of streams, "but Tang Hao is not the most important. Just because he is a waste is not enough for me to fear." Bitong frowned lightly, and did not believe it, but continued to wait for a thousand streams to continue to say. "What scares me most is the man in blue armor!" when I said this, there was a little more condensation in the voice of thousands of streams, "his strength is very strong!" "Level 97 Title Douluo, just like me." bibidong was slightly disdainful. "Although he has only level 97, he hides an energy that I can''t be cautious about. I''m worried that if they all unite and add Ning Fengzhi, only the people in the elder hall will appear to suppress them." Hearing the speech, bibidong was also a little frightened, even unwilling. His hand under the Pope''s robe was tightly clenched into a fist, slightly trembling. "Moreover, Xueer also said, don''t kill attic master that day." ¡­¡­ When he came, in order to ensure the state of all the participating teams, the snow night emperor specially asked people to build 15 huge luxury carriages, and sent nearly 500 Knights of the Royal Knights to escort all the participating teams to wusoul city. However, because the competition system of the final is the elimination system, all the eliminated teams have left one after another before the final is completed. Therefore, only Shrek college participating in the final and Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin acting as the organizing committee will stay in wusoul city. Because they are powerful soul masters, it takes nearly a month to get back to Tiandou imperial city by carriage. It''s better to go on their own, so it only takes less than ten days to get back to Tiandou imperial city. Along the way, he has been rewarded by the system after winning the elite exchange competition of soul masters colleges in the mainland. The emperor is considering his personal panel. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 13 Accomplishments: sporadic fighting sect Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Partner: pray Void: containing all things Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created (low earth level), God of War (taboo level 7) Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion Occupation: six level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), medium-level shadow system Points:, 70000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, eye of torekia, green lotus, fire in the heart of the earth, power of the king, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei Item: identity jade pendant, upgrade pill ¡Á 3. Washing stone ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 1. Platinum raffle ¡Á 1. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 3. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Birthday lottery ¡Á 1. Maximum service life of Soul Ring + 50000 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space Branch Mission: kill 100 level 5 Warcraft (1100) " "System, raise the upper limit of the second soul ring." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s second soul ring age + 50000. The skill dragon startles the sky and is promoted to the lower level." "At that time, see if there is any chance to increase the upper limit of the soul ring. All the soul rings are more than 100000 years old. Tut Tut, tut Tut, only the momentum will crush others." the emperor was narcissistic for a while. There are three lucky draw opportunities, but he is not in a hurry. When he hoards more one-time cigarettes next time, he may get more good things. Of course, he imagined it. "You should go back and apply for graduation this time? Are you ready now?" Ning Fengzhi asked when he escorted the people to the door of Shrek college and saw that they were ready to enter Shrek college. Ning Fengzhi has never given up the idea of soliciting for the people of the Shrek team. Although Tang San has established the Tang clan and is still a person of haotianzong, he must not be able to solicit. But others, whether Ma Hongjun or Oscar, are rare talents in Ning Fengzhi''s view. It would be great if they could join Qibao Liuli sect. "Sorry, Lord Ning, I haven''t thought about this yet, but I should go home first to see my parents, then go back to the college for a period of time, and finally go out to the mainland, and then... Then look at the situation." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "Me too." Oscar nodded. Joke, he doesn''t want to join the Qibao Liuli sect. Although he consciously affirms that he can''t compete with the son of heaven, it''s better not to see for the net, less see Ning Rongrong, and let himself slowly forget her. Although I was disappointed, Ning Fengzhi could take it up and put it down. He really wants to attract them. With the relationship between the son of heaven and Ning Rongrong, plus Qibao Liuli sect can indeed provide a better platform for soul masters. If Ma Hongjun and Oscar change their minds one day in the future, Ning Fengzhi also believes that they will choose Qibao Liuli sect, so Ning Fengzhi is not too disappointed. "Well, I hope I can see you next time I see you. The door of our Qibao Liuli sect is always open for you." With some regret, Ning Fengzhi left with sword Douluo Chenxin. As the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, he was a busy man and didn''t have much time to stay in Shrek college. Chapter 202 After returning to Shrek college, the master took the people to the conference room where the competition was discussed. Frande, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji also came to the conference room. "Now that you have reached the graduation standard, have you all thought about what to do in the future?" the eyes swept from everyone''s faces one by one. After a moment of silence, the master asked. "It''s the same as what Lord Ning said before. I''ll go home to see my parents first, and then come back for latent training for a period of time. When my strength is almost the same, I''ll go out and travel to the mainland, just like you and the teacher." Ma Hongjun said with a smile. "You boy, it''s a little difficult for me to reach the standard of going out for training." aside, Frank pushed his glasses and said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''m only 13 years old and can afford to wait." Ma Hongjun glanced indifferently and said. Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Frank was a little embarrassed, but he also felt some emotion in his heart. When he was ma Hongjun''s age, he was just a big soul master, but Ma Hongjun was already a soul sect. It was really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach! "Oscar, what about you?" the master looked at Oscar. Among all the people, Tang San doesn''t have to worry about him, and Dai mubai is expected to go back to the star Luo empire. Several girls, Xiaowu followed Tang San, Ning Rongrong followed the emperor, and Zhu Zhuqing followed Dai mubai, so he doesn''t have to worry about him, so he only needs to care about Ma Hongjun and Oscar. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I should be like a fat man. I don''t have much pursuit, so I''ll practice hard and make money." Oscar also scratched his head, some uncertain. "HMM." hearing Oscar''s words, the master nodded without saying anything. "I''m going back to Xingluo Empire tomorrow, brothers." Dai mubai, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. "Is it so early?" Ma Hongjun was surprised. "Time doesn''t wait. If I start one day earlier, I will have one more day to prepare. Although my eldest brother and I have won the opportunity of fair competition, my disadvantage is still too big compared with him." Dai mubai shook his head. "I''m going to attend the knighthood ceremony for a few days, get a territory and develop at ease." the emperor also spoke. "Ah? You want to be an aristocrat?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar were surprised. In their opinion, although the aristocrat is good, he will be bound by Tiandou empire from now on. When Tiandou Empire needs to go to the battlefield, it is better to be free than a simple soul master. "There''s nothing wrong with nobles. I have my own ideas. You are welcome to come and play at that time." the emperor smiled and said. The fief is extremely important to him! Hearing that the emperor said they had their own ideas, Ma Hongjun and Oscar also shut their mouths. They were only a little surprised that the emperor accepted the title of Tiandou empire. They had no other views. Moreover, the emperor was just a count. Dai mubai was still the prince of Xingluo empire! What''s more, they don''t believe that the Emperor just wants to be knighted. You know, he is the Lord of the heavenly Pavilion! "Xiao Tian." suddenly, Dai mubai called the son of heaven. "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked suspiciously, but Dai mubai looked very serious, which made him a little serious. "Now I want to ask for cooperation with Tiange as the prince of Xingluo empire!" Dai mubai solemnly said. "Cooperation?" everyone present frowned, but soon relieved. Dai mubai is the prince of Xingluo empire. Now he has won the championship of the competition. When he returns to China, he will certainly have more support, but he is still far from competing for the final throne. If he can get the support of Tiange, his power can at least be equal to or even exceed that of his brother. Of course, this is mainly because the headquarters of Tiange is not in Xingluo empire. Otherwise, even the emperor of Xingluo Empire dare not neglect Tiange. "Well..." the emperor pondered for a moment. Now he still has the task of King''s landing in the world in the next stage. If he cooperates with Dai mubai, Tiange can extend his hand to Xingluo Empire, which can be regarded as an expansion. "No problem." the emperor raised his mouth. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. In these three days, the emperor had gone through the formalities of applying for graduation and knew the news of Tang San''s departure. The same is true of members of the Shrek team. They have successively applied for graduation. In fact, not only Shrek college, but also five element colleges including Tianshui College and ChiHuo college. After applying for graduation, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing went to Tiange with the emperor to talk about the details of cooperation with Diao Chan. In the five element team, basically all the team members have exceeded level 40 (they can graduate from level 30, but they are extended because of Tiange''s pill). They should be qualified for graduation. However, in order to participate in the elite exchange competition of soul colleges all over the mainland, none of them applied for graduation. Now the competition is over, and they are not qualified for the next competition, so naturally they have applied for graduation. After all, according to the promise of the snow night emperor, they can participate in the knighthood ceremony as long as they graduate. The first and second captains of the teams that win the championship of the competition can obtain the Earl title, and the rest can obtain the Viscount title, while the first and second captains of all the teams that are promoted in the qualifier can obtain the Viscount title, and the other players can obtain the Baron title. Different from some free soul masters, the members of the five element college team are basically aristocratic. For the title, they did not resist like free soul masters such as Ma Hongjun and Oscar, so after coming back, basically all the members of the five element college team applied for graduation. But because the best Shrek college hasn''t come back, the snow night emperor hasn''t held the knighthood ceremony. Until now, after learning that Shrek college had won the final victory of the elite exchange competition of soul division colleges in the whole continent, the surprised snow night emperor was ready to officially hold a knighthood ceremony three days later to knighten all the players of the final team. The knighthood ceremony was not held in the Imperial Palace, but in the royal hunting ground where the promotion competition was held before. In addition to a large number of knights from the Royal Knights, there are also people from the royal family. Although the emperor is not familiar with the Tiandou royal family, the emperor does not know other royal families, but the emperor xueqinghe still knows them. Xueqing river is already very familiar, isn''t it? Seeing the arrival of the emperor, xueqinghe smiled at Bai Ge, but the smile fell in the eyes of the emperor, but it was so unnatural. The emperor couldn''t help smiling. When the emperor arrived, others also came, such as the fire dance and fire unparalleled of the fiery team, the water ice and snow dance of Tianshui College, the jade Tianxin of thunder college and the wind and laughter of the sacred wind team. "Son of heaven, congratulations to Shrek college on winning the champion of the elite exchange competition of soul division colleges in the whole continent." huowushuang came over with fire dance and smiled. Fire peerless is fine, but when the emperor saw the fire dance, he couldn''t help but get a big head. He just received the news a few days ago that Huowu had joined Tiange! The startled emperor almost dropped his chin to the ground. At this time, the fire dance also looked at the emperor affectionately, which made the latter shiver. "Thank you for training for us too." the emperor quickly set his mind and said calmly. "Son of heaven, you are the only one in Shrek college to attend the knighthood ceremony?" Huowu seemed to have been looking for a chance to talk to the son of heaven and directly interrupted. "Well, boss Dai has returned to Xingluo Empire, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have gone home, and the third brother and little dance sister have gone. They are not willing to accept the title, so there are only a few of us." after looking at Ning Rongrong around them, the emperor smiled. They nodded. "The knighthood ceremony will begin immediately. Please get ready." a minister in ceremonial dress shouted on the rostrum not far away. Hearing the minister''s words, huowushuang apologized and said, "the ceremony will begin soon. Let''s go first and talk later." With that, he also pulled the fire dance he didn''t want to go, which was helpless. Women don''t stay! Chapter 203 In fact, there is no need to prepare, that is, the members of each college team line up from left to right according to their respective colleges and ranking in the competition. On the left, with the announcement of the presiding minister, the emperor took Ning Rongrong to the rostrum. "Congratulations on winning the championship, Emperor." xueqinghe smiled, reached out and picked up the Earl medal engraved with three feathers on the tray, and pinned it to the emperor''s chest. The smell as like as two peas from musk, which is just like that of the musk deer, is just like the one in the hall of Wu soul. When watching the masculine dress of the snow River, suddenly the heart of the emperor suddenly felt a strange mystery. "Son of heaven, what''s the matter with you?" seeing the son''s expression, xueqinghe was a little confused. "Nothing, just suddenly thought of something." the emperor smiled awkwardly. "Oh." xueqinghe nodded with a puzzled face, and then successively awarded Ning Rongrong a title medal. He didn''t think the emperor could see through his disguise, so he didn''t think about anything else. However, unlike men, the male knighthood medal is pinned to the chest, while the female knighthood medal is on the left shoulder. After awarding the knighthood medal, the emperor took Ning Rongrong back to the podium and stood well. "Through the efforts of our Royal Highness the prince, all the knighthood medals have been awarded to you. Now please let our great emperor grant you territory!" With the words of the presiding minister, the snow night emperor stood up from the throne again and came to the stage. His eyes swept from everyone. On a snowy night, the emperor suddenly clapped his hands. With the clapping, a team of palace maids came slowly with a rolled up huge map. Before and after they came to the emperor''s face, the maids opened the huge map in their hands. "This is the city distribution map of our Tiandou empire. The distribution and size of all cities in the empire can be seen at a glance through the distribution map. Your majesty is requested to grant land to all earls and Viscount!" Aside, the presiding minister Lang said. Hearing the words of the presiding minister, the snow night emperor slowly took out the sound amplifying soul guide: "you are all the pillars of the Empire. Since you all chose the Empire, the Empire will not treat you badly." With that, the emperor''s face suddenly became dignified on the snowy night: "Tianshui College, Captain Shui binger... Shrek college, Captain Tianzi, fief: Wangyue city. Team member Ning Rongrong, fief: wangri city!" These two cities are located at the junction of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. They are also big cities. The most important thing is that they are connected. I think it''s my father-in-law who communicated his requirements with the snow night emperor. The emperor smiled with satisfaction. In the future, there will be only one of these two cities! That is - Tiandu! The real headquarters of Tiange in the future! For the construction of fiefs, the emperor has various means from pill to economy. How to develop commerce through pills, then drive the economy, improve the living standards and income of the feudal civilians, and the increase of civilian income can increase taxes, and finally let the emperor benefit. With money, the emperor can put money into the development of the fief. In this way, the prosperity of the fief can be achieved, which is far from comparable to how the Douluo mainland still collects taxes. On Douluo continent, the main source of income of noble lords still came from the exploitation of resources in the fiefdom and the collection of taxes from the civilians of the fiefdom. Some Lords would buy their own industries, but few could develop and grow. After all, just exploiting the resources and collecting taxes in the territory is enough for them to live a lavish life. The real estate industry is only a small head, and they will not develop. If a fief, the biggest benefit a lord can get is 1, which includes the exploitation of resources and the collection of taxes, then the vast majority of Lords on Douluo continent still know how to get more from this 1 as much as possible, while the emperor wants to turn this 1 into 2, 3, 4... Or even 10! This is the fundamental difference! At that time, their Tiandu and Tiange will be developed! The most powerful force in Douluo! Are you afraid of Wu soul hall and evil soul master? Here we have to mention that during the finals, the emperor also left the king of Lanling and Yuan Ge in the Tiange, otherwise he didn''t know that those evil soul masters came to his Tiange. It is precisely because of the pressure of the two titles, all the evil soul masters who will commit crimes in the future will be wiped out. After this time, the dark soul almost hurt his muscles and bones even if he didn''t go bankrupt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (the next chapter is broken.) Chapter 204 "HMM... finally back!" the emperor looked at the familiar and strange room and turned the soul power of level 70 into fighting spirit. A powerful momentum suddenly came into being, "Dou Zong!" After the emperor finished the fief, he went to the imperial city to prepare for the move of Tiange. Of course, all this is after the completion of the construction of haotiandu. What the emperor went to discuss with Diao Chan is nothing more than the future planning of Tiandu. By the way, he spent 60000 points to raise Dan GUI to the intermediate level. Today''s Dan puppets have been able to refine four pills. If there are medicinal materials, five pills are not without success rate. Since Tiange is going to expand, Dan puppet naturally can''t stop, otherwise it can''t keep up with the development speed of Tiange. The second thing is the alchemist of Tiange. The emperor spent many days personally guiding those young alchemists and helping them improve their strength. Not long ago, they were all level-20 great soul masters. They were generally first-class alchemists, and some with high talents had reached second-class alchemists. If the development continues at this speed, then the low-level pills will not need Dan puppets to refine, and all of them will be handed over to these Tiange alchemists who have been trained since childhood, which can also improve efficiency and increase the supply of pills. The third thing is the seventh Soul Ring of prayer. The Emperor gave her the 200000 year old soul ring, which directly made her a two-star douzong, with the strength comparable to that of level 78 soul saint. At the same time, the emperor also found that if his cultivation is higher than praying, his cultivation will be equal to himself. But once he prays for higher accomplishments than himself, the same effect will not happen to him, which makes him a little depressed. On the last day, he returned to Shrek college, went back to Qibao Liuli sect with Ning Rongrong, and then gave gudouluo and jiandouluo an immortal elixir respectively, which greatly improved their strength and reactivated their potential. His father-in-law has reached level 88 soul Douluo because of his accumulated wealth. He is only a little close to reaching the title Douluo. Knowing that this would be a long farewell, because they had a five-year agreement, the son of heaven said goodbye to Ning Rongrong and finally left quietly. After the emperor changed Shrek''s team uniform into an ordinary long shirt, he went out of the room and found that xun''er was helping him repair flowers in the courtyard now! "Er!" xun''er was a little stunned, and then he stared in disbelief, "are you a human or a ghost!!" As always, she was dressed in a long purple dress. One day, she had dark and supple hair and stopped in mid air with light scissors in her hand. "Hehe, xun''er hasn''t seen you for a long time." the emperor approached xun''er, rubbed her small head and smiled. Even so, xun''er was still a little confused. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes to make sure he was right, and then surprised: "son of heaven, when did you come back?" "Just now." "Then how did you get out of your room?" suddenly she felt something was wrong, and xun''er couldn''t help wondering. "Eh!" the emperor was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he had just crossed over from another world. I''m afraid xun''er would think his brain was weak. "I just came in from the direction behind my room." the emperor felt his nose guilty, a little embarrassed. "Really?" xun''er tilted her head and looked extremely cute. Although it was still strange, she was not the kind of person who liked shaving in the end. Anyway, as long as the emperor was good to herself. "Yes." the emperor nodded hurriedly and said with a smile. However, xun''er''s tone soon cooled down: "how many days are you going to stay?" Slightly stunned, the emperor is a little confused. What is it to stay for a few days? Seeing that the Emperor didn''t seem to understand what he said, xun''er was so angry that he just rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "are you leaving again in two days?" "Er!" now if the emperor can''t hear the meaning of xun''er''s words, he will be stupid. "I''ll stay for a while." the emperor scratched his head, said awkwardly, and added, "spend more time with you." Hearing the second half of the sentence, xun''er''s pretty face flushed slightly and snorted coldly in a different style, but she was very happy in her heart, but on the surface, she still looked like she didn''t care. But she held out her hand. "What are you doing?" he was a little stunned, and the emperor stared at her outstretched hand. "Take me out to play." xun''er proudly raised his head and waved his hand in the air. With a knowing smile, the emperor knew that xun''er was not really angry. He grabbed her plain hand and took her to go out. But just then, a servant of the Xiao family ran in, panting and unable to open his tired eyes: "miss xun''er... Master... Master, please go to the hall... The hall..." With that, he seemed to be a little more angry and opened his eyes. However, he found that xun''er was holding hands with a young man with long silver hair. He was stunned. But he also quickly reacted: This is the residence of the little demon king of the Xiao family, and it is said that the little demon king has an unclear relationship with the goddess xun''er of the Xiao family. Although the little devil is not in the Xiao family for three days or two, his reputation is spread all over the Xiao family. He is not only talented and powerful, but also a childhood sweetheart with Xiao xun''er! Since even xun''er didn''t resist the handsome boy holding her hand, there is no doubt that the boy is the famous little devil of the Xiao family. "Little devil... Ah, no, you''re here too, young master!" the servant was startled, corrected his mistakes and said tremblingly. "En?" the Emperor didn''t understand why the servant was so afraid of himself, but he didn''t study it deeply, but asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know." "OK, the emperor and I will be there right now." xun''er naturally knew why the servant was in such a state. He couldn''t help smiling. There were so many beauties that he was stunned. But as a servant, he did not dare to stare at these young masters and ladies for a long time, so he quickly lowered his head and retreated. "What''s the matter, servant?" after he left, the emperor asked xun''er in confusion. But the latter smiled and said, "have you forgotten the title of a little devil?" Some are stunned, and the emperor is also surprised. Indeed, when he was in the Xiao family, he was also a lawless person. He bullied Xiao Yan and molested Xiao Mei. Tut tut Tut, how moist that life is. However, being pointed out by xun''er to his face, he was still a little embarrassed and could only reluctantly laugh. ¡­¡­ Chapter 205 A few hours ago Utan, three hundred miles away. A group of people are marching towards the city of utan. The leader is a white robed old man who is a bit like an elder. Behind him, there was a girl with exquisite posture. She was gorgeous. There was a green jade pendant hanging from the girl''s delicate earlobe. When it shook slightly, it made a crisp jade sound, suddenly showing a touch of delicacy. An ice blue crystal necklace is hung on the jade neck to set off her jade like skin. Nine Venus are painted on the girl''s chest. This is Nalan Yanran, whom the son of heaven has not seen in six years. At this moment, Nalan Yanran raised her snow-white chin, her slender waist was exquisite and graceful, stood in place, and had a girl like fragrance on her body. "Grandpa Ge ye, isn''t it wrong for us to retire?" Nalan said softly. She knew that Xiao Yan had become a waste three years ago. She didn''t agree with the marriage, but because her grandfather''s relationship gave him three years, but Xiao Yan made no progress in three years, which made her very happy, but she hid it well. In fact, these three years are just Nalan Yanran''s delaying plan. She is waiting for the emperor to come back, but she can''t wait for the news of the emperor, which makes her a little disappointed. "Wrong?" "Yan Ran, you should know that the waste of the Xiao family is not worthy of you. Now you are a disciple of the sect leader, and your future is unlimited. The great resources of Yunlan sect are enough to turn you into a real genius except the little sect leader." Ge ye said. "I''ve given him three years. Even if he quits his marriage, uncle Xiao doesn''t blame me. We can also compensate the Xiao family for gathering Qi and dispersing." Nalan Yan''s posture is long, and she is a little relieved. However, even if Xiao Yan recovers her former talent, she will still withdraw from her marriage. After all, she has already had a sweetheart. But that sweetheart was extremely irresponsible and didn''t appear for six years. That is, I heard about him more than a year ago. At that time, I learned that the emperor was already fighting the emperor. Not to mention her, yunyun and even Yunshan were shocked and took the son of heaven as the hope of yunlanzong. Nalan Yanran worships the son of heaven, Xiao Yan? Genius? Nothing in front of the emperor! The son of heaven is smaller than himself, and Xiao Yan is bigger than himself, but the son of heaven has reached the list of strong men in the northwest region. So, what is Xiao Yan? When she was born, she was betrothed to Xiao Yan. Three years ago, Xiao Yan became a waste of fighting Qi. Her family waited for him for three years, but he didn''t make any progress. Now, since Xiao Yan is still such a waste and has people she likes, she should strive for her own happiness! "Yan Ran, don''t worry, if the Xiao family dares......" a fierce light flashed in Ge Ye''s eyes. Nalan Yanran was brought up by him. Can''t he see her feelings for the young patriarch? So even if he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid yunyun, ah no, the whole yunlanzong will come to Wutan city and overturn the Xiao family. "I just don''t know where the little Lord is now. If the little Lord is there, Yan Ran might as well get engaged to the little Lord directly." Ge Ye stroked his beard and became smiling. Little Lord? The disciples of yunlanzong behind them shivered when they heard these three words. I haven''t heard this name for a long time, but no one can forget the legendary young patriarch of Yunlan sect. At the age of seven, they can blow up some old students, so that they dare not look up when they mention the name of the son of heaven! However, when they looked at Nalan Yanran strangely, they secretly agreed with a point of view: sister Yanran and the young patriarch are really a good match, the same demon king! "Grandpa Ge Ye!" a blush appeared on Nalan''s Yan Yan''s cheek. She whispered that she seemed to blame Ge ye, but it was not that he blamed Ge ye, but that he said it directly in public, which made her very embarrassed. Although what he said is true. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Ge ye said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s hurry to Xiao''s house to retire, and then we''ll go home!" ¡­¡­ "Patriarch, there are guests at home!" someone reported. "Who?" asked Xiao Zhan. "Na LAN Yan, the daughter of the heaven of Yunlan sect! And elder Ge Ye. The three elders have already sat down and are waiting for you to come over to meet the distinguished guests of the Xiao family." the voice fell, and Xiao Zhan''s eyes were puzzled. Yunlanzong, Nalan Yanran? What is she doing here? ¡­¡­ In the reception hall. The hall is very spacious and there are a lot of people. Sitting at the top are Xiao Zhan and three indifferent elders. There are some senior leaders and disciples of the Xiao family around, and on the other side are Nalan Yanran and Ge Ye. Many teenagers cast their eyes on Nalan, and even drool It''s so beautiful! Yunlanzong is the existence they look up to and fear. Unexpectedly, many people are a little excited to see such a beautiful woman as Nalan Yanran here. What would it be like if they could soak Nalan Yanran? In the whole Xiao family, only Xiao xun''er can compare with her beauty. Even Xiao Mei loses all her aura and becomes extremely ordinary in front of her. "Cough." Ge Ye coughed softly and arched his hand at Xiao Zhan. His eyes seemed to disdain him, but on the surface, he still smiled and said: "clan leader Xiao, I came to your family this time mainly to ask for something!" "Hehe, Mr. Ge ye, please tell me something. If you can do what you can, the Xiao family should not refuse." Xiao Zhan dare not neglect the old man. He quickly stood up and said politely, but he didn''t dare to say too much because he didn''t know what the other party was asking for. "Ha ha, clan leader Xiao, do you know her?" Ge Ye smiled and asked with a smile, pointing to the girl beside him. "Er... Forgive Xiao Zhan''s clumsy eyes, miss..." hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan was stunned, looked up and down at the girl, and shook his head slightly embarrassed. When Nalan Yanran was accepted as a disciple by yunyun, she was only eight years old (ten years old in the original book, two years ahead of me). She practiced in Yunlan sect for seven years. The so-called eighteen changes in women have not been seen for many years. Naturally, Xiao Zhan did not know that the girl in front of her was her nominal daughter-in-law. "Cough... Her name is Nalan Yanran." "Nalan Yan? Nalan Yan, granddaughter of master Nalan?" Xiao Zhan was stunned at first, and then his face was full of joy. He must have remembered that thing in those years. At that moment, he quickly showed a gentle smile to the girl: "it''s Naran''s niece. Uncle Xiao hasn''t seen you for many years. Don''t blame your uncle for his clumsy eyes." The sudden scene made everyone a little stunned. The three elders looked at each other and frowned "Uncle Xiao, my niece has never come to see me. I should apologize, but I dare not blame uncle Xiao." Nalan said with a sweet smile. "Ha ha, niece Nalan, I heard that you were admitted by Lord yunyun before. At that time, I thought it was a rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true. Niece is really talented..." Xiao Zhan smiled and exclaimed. "Yan Ran is just good luck..." with a shallow smile, Nalan Yan Ran had some unbearable enthusiasm. The palm under the table gently pulled Ge Ye beside her. "Ha ha, clan leader Xiao, what I asked for today is related to Yanran, and the Lord himself spoke about it..." Ge Ye chuckled. When he mentioned the word Lord, the expression on his face was slightly solemn. His face changed slightly, and Xiao Zhan also restrained his smile. Thinking of some possibility, the corners of Xiao Zhan''s mouth could not help twitching a few times, and his huge palm trembled slightly. Fortunately, he had the cover of his sleeve, so he had not been found. He forced down his anger, and his voice said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Ge ye, please!" "Cough..." Ge Ye''s face suddenly appeared a touch of embarrassment, but remembering the patriarch''s love for Nalan Yanran, he had to bite his teeth and said with a smile: "patriarch Xiao, you know, Yunlan sect also has a young patriarch. He and Yanran have been childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. Our patriarch and the supreme patriarch are very optimistic about them." "After asking Yanran, the Lord knows that she has another marriage with the Xiao family, so... So the Lord wants to ask clan leader Xiao to... Dissolve the engagement." "Ka!" the jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hand suddenly turned into a powder. In the hall, the atmosphere was quiet. The three elders above were also shocked by GE Ye''s words, but a moment later, there was a touch of ridicule and ridicule in their eyes looking at Xiao Zhan. "Hey, hey, someone came to the door and forcibly dissolved the engagement. Look at your clan leader. What prestige will you have to manage the family in the future!" Some young girls of the younger generation didn''t know Xiao Yan''s engagement with Nalan Yan, but after asking their parents around them, their faces suddenly became wonderful, and their cynical eyes turned to Xiao Yan in the corner Looking at Xiao Zhan''s gloomy face, Nalan Yan dared not look up, buried her head, and twisted her fingers nervously together. However, at this time, two figures suddenly came in from the door. The man headed by him was wearing a good moon white embroidered black cloud pattern long shirt, wearing a blue water drop necklace on his neck, silver hair shawl and deep purple eyes. Anyone can only say a graceful young man by looking at his appearance. Behind him was a blue dress, which was not gorgeous, but showed a refreshing and elegant gorgeous girl. At the slender waist, a Lavender Silk was gently tied, and the slender waist outlined the mobilization curve. Looking up, a pair of beautiful eyes, with a trace of ethereal breath, people look as if no matter how angry they are, they will become weak under these quiet and indifferent eyes. It''s the emperor and xun''er! At this time, they ignored a crowd in the hall and went straight behind Xiao Zhan, which attracted the attention of many people. Although the emperor doesn''t like Xiao Yan, his father Xiao Zhan is OK with himself, so although he doesn''t participate in the power struggle of the Xiao family, he will still stand on Xiao Zhan''s side on the surface. However, when his eyes moved down, he just handed over with the eyes of a crowd below, and almost burst out of blood. what the fuck!!!!!! I TMD forgot that today is the day they came to withdraw their marriage!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 206 Thinking of some possibility, the corners of Xiao Zhan''s mouth could not help twitching a few times, and his huge palm trembled slightly. Fortunately, he had the cover of his sleeve, so he had not been found. He forced down his anger, and his voice said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Ge ye, please!" "Cough..." Ge Ye''s face suddenly appeared a touch of embarrassment, but remembering the patriarch''s love for Nalan Yanran, he had to bite his teeth and said with a smile: "patriarch Xiao, you know, Yunlan sect also has a young patriarch. He and Yanran have been childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. Our patriarch and the supreme patriarch are very optimistic about them." "After asking Yanran, the Lord knows that she has another marriage with the Xiao family, so... So the Lord wants to ask clan leader Xiao to... Dissolve the engagement." "Ka!" the jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hand suddenly turned into a powder. In the hall, the atmosphere was quiet. The three elders above were also shocked by GE Ye''s words, but a moment later, there was a touch of ridicule and ridicule in their eyes looking at Xiao Zhan. "Hey, hey, someone came to the door and forcibly dissolved the engagement. Look at your clan leader. What prestige will you have to manage the family in the future!" Some young girls of the younger generation didn''t know Xiao Yan''s engagement with Nalan Yan, but after asking their parents around them, their faces suddenly became wonderful, and their cynical eyes turned to Xiao Yan in the corner Looking at Xiao Zhan''s gloomy face, Nalan Yan dared not look up, buried her head, and twisted her fingers nervously together. However, at this time, two figures suddenly came in from the door. The man headed by him was wearing a good moon white embroidered black cloud pattern long shirt, wearing a blue water drop necklace on his neck, silver hair shawl and deep purple eyes. Anyone can only say a graceful young man by looking at his appearance. Behind him was a blue dress, which was not gorgeous, but showed a refreshing and elegant gorgeous girl. At the slender waist, a Lavender Silk was gently tied, and the slender waist outlined the mobilization curve. Looking up, a pair of beautiful eyes, with a trace of ethereal breath, people look as if no matter how angry they are, they will become weak under these quiet and indifferent eyes. It''s the emperor and xun''er! At this time, they ignored a crowd in the hall and went straight behind Xiao Zhan, which attracted the attention of many people. Although the emperor doesn''t like Xiao Yan, his father Xiao Zhan is OK with himself, so although he doesn''t participate in the power struggle of the Xiao family, he will still stand on Xiao Zhan''s side on the surface. However, when his eyes moved down, he just handed over with the eyes of a crowd below, and almost burst out of blood. what the fuck!!!!!! I TMD forgot that today is the day they came to withdraw their marriage!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! At the same time, Nalan Yanran also stared at the small eyes with the big eyes of the emperor, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. If the color of hair can imitate others, then a person''s temperament is difficult to imitate. Moreover, he has been with the emperor since childhood. Nalan Yan is very clear that there is a beautiful cinnabar mole between the emperor''s eyebrows. It''s a symbol of auspiciousness. How can ordinary people have it? Therefore, Nalan Yan is very sure that this is the son of heaven, and there is no semicolon. "He!" Nalan Yanran pointed to the son of heaven, his slender index finger became a little trembling, and his tone contained excitement, joy, or complaint. Ge Ye naturally knows what Nalan Yanran is talking about. He is also full of disbelief. Of course, he also has some surprises and doubts. If the son of heaven is here, it means that the withdrawal of their marriage is bound to be a success. Don''t say that the emperor is the young leader of Yunlan sect. Even if Yunlan sect doesn''t say it, he is at least a strong man fighting the emperor. You, a small Xiao family in Wutan City, can''t jump in front of a fighting emperor. He wondered why the son of heaven appeared here. Did he know it long ago and wait for them here? But he doesn''t look like that. "Elder Ge ye, don''t reveal my identity." just as GE Ye kept thinking, the son of heaven sent a voice to him, and he didn''t make any difference on the surface. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the little patriarch such as myself. Ge ye can only do it according to what the emperor says. "Yan Ran, the little patriarch just spoke. Let''s pretend we don''t know him and don''t expose his identity." Ge Ye didn''t have the powerful power of the emperor to transmit the sound for a distance, so he could only rub Nalan Yan''s ear and whisper. "En?" Nalan Yan, whose fingers were still shaking, was stunned when she heard this sentence. She didn''t hear the son of heaven. So how did Ge ye know? Does Ge ye have something to communicate with the emperor? If you also have one, you can''t have news from each other at any time with the son of heaven. Of course, all this is Nalan Yanran''s masturbation. Nalan Yanran is a smart girl. If you know what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. Therefore, on this occasion, you don''t mean to follow your personal expectations. "Uncle Xiao Zhan, what happened?" xun''er saw that the son of heaven''s expression was a little unnatural, so he asked Xiao Zhan with an iron face. When the latter heard xun''er''s question, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke hard. It''s really hard for him to explain. Do you want to tell them that Xiao Yan was demobilized by others? He still wants to look at Xiao Zhan! "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Now Nalan Yan is a little upset. Why is there such a beautiful girl next to the emperor? Not inferior to yourself! She became inexplicably hostile to xun''er. "Clan leader Xiao, I know this requirement is difficult for people, but please see that in the face of the Lord and our little Lord, the engagement has been dissolved..." he sighed helplessly, and Ge ye said faintly. Xiao Zhan clenched his fist and a faint blue fighting spirit gradually covered his body. Finally, he faintly gathered into an illusory lion''s head on his face. The top skill of Xiao family: Crazy lion angry Gang! Level: xuanjie intermediate level! Looking at the reflection of Xiao Zhan, Ge Ye''s face suddenly became dignified. His body stood in front of Nalan Yanran. His eagle claw like hands bent fiercely, and the green fighting spirit gathered in the eagle claws, emitting a small and fierce sword spirit. Yunlan sect''s advanced skill, green wood sword formula! Level: Xuan level, low level! With the eruption of their breath, the weaker teenagers in the hall turned white and their chest was stuffy. At this time, a powerful soul force broke out in an instant, completely suppressed their momentum, and the fighting spirit was severely forced back. "What!" Xiao Zhan was shocked. He and Ge ye were both big fighters! It was suppressed by a mysterious force. This kind of thing still happened in the Xiao family! Ge ye did have a soft voice on his face. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the emperor had shot! Chapter 207 The body was stiff, and Xiao Zhan''s fighting spirit finally disappeared completely. Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he already thought it was yunlanzong''s people who did it. It is likely that not only them but also the strong man of fighting spirit and fighting king will withdraw this time! But he also knew that the withdrawal was bound to succeed, and he and others must be forced to accept it. He sat back in his chair. Xiao Zhan looked at Nalan Yan, who looked down and didn''t say a word. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "niece Nalan, you are so brave. Nalan Su has your daughter. It''s really enviable!" The delicate body trembled slightly. Nalan Yanran heard others like this for the first time. She couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Xiao..." "Hehe, just call me clan leader Xiao. I can''t afford the title of uncle. You are the wife of the future clan leader of Yunlan sect, and you will be the man of the day in the future. My Yaner is just a person with mediocre qualifications, and really doesn''t deserve you..." he waved his hand lightly, and Xiao Zhan said coldly. Emperor: " happen to be the collateral damage However, xun''er glanced at the son of heaven meaningfully, which made him feel cold. "No, I have to do something." this time the emperor ignored xun''er''s eyes and left on the pretext of going to the bathroom. "Thank you, clan leader Xiao, for your understanding." hearing the speech, Ge Ye was overjoyed and smiled at Xiao Zhan, "clan leader Xiao, the Lord knows that this request is very impolite today, so he specially asked me to bring something as an apology!" Then Ge Ye reached out and wiped a ring on his finger. An ancient jade box full of green came out of thin air in his hand Carefully open the box, a strange smell immediately filled the hall, and everyone smelled it was full of spirit. The three elders curiously stretched out their heads and looked at the jade box. Their bodies shook violently and said in a startled voice: "gather Qi and disperse?" "Hehe, this was refined by the honorary elder of our sect, Lord Guhe himself. I''m sure you''ve heard his taboo?" Ge Ye couldn''t help but be proud and smiled at the appearance of the three elders. "This medicine is still made by Guhe, the king of Dan?" the three elders shrugged at the speech. While the three elders were thinking about how to get the pill for their grandson, the young man''s faint voice suppressing his anger suddenly rang in the hall. "Mr. Ge ye, you''d better take back the pill. We may not agree to today''s matter!" Because of the son of heaven, xun''er didn''t leave a place for Xiao Yan like the original book. Therefore, Xiao Yan is alone in a quiet corner. The hall was quiet, and all eyes suddenly shifted to Xiao Yan who raised his beautiful face in the corner. "Xiao Yan, how can you speak here? Shut up!" his face sank and an elder shouted angrily. "Xiao Yan, go back. I know you feel bad, but we will decide here!" another older old man also said faintly. "Three elders, if the object of their repentance today is your son or grandson, would you still say so?" Xiao Yan slowly stood up with a mockery in his mouth and asked with a smile. It was obvious that the three elders despised him, so he didn''t have to pretend to counsel in front of them. "You..." hearing the speech, the three elders were sluggish, and the three elders, who were grumpy, stared with anger and slowly attached to their bodies. Xun''er just looked at the change of the situation in the field as if nothing had happened. She was expressionless and distracted. She was wondering what the emperor was going to do, but she wouldn''t let herself follow. She has no mind to pay attention to Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan strode forward under the great pressure of the three elders. First, he saluted Xiao Zhan respectfully, then turned around and smiled at Nalan, took a deep breath, calmly said and asked, "Miss Nalan, I want to ask, did master Nalan promise to repent today?" Previously, Xiao Yan was suddenly obstructed by his birth. Nalan Yanran was a little unhappy. Now he listened to his inquiry, and Xiumei wrinkled slightly. At first, he looked very annoying. How can he be a tangled and annoying person? Doesn''t he know the gap between the two? He stood up and stared at the young man who should have become his husband in front of him. Nalan Yanran said in a plain and delicate tone: "grandpa didn''t promise, but it''s my business, and it doesn''t matter to him." "Since the old man hasn''t spoken, please forgive me, and my father won''t agree to your request. At the beginning, the two old men spoke in person. Now they haven''t spoken to dissolve the marriage, no one dares to solve it. Otherwise, it would be a blasphemy to the dead elders! I think no one in our family would do such a disobedient thing?" Xiao Yan turned a little too far, Staring at the three elders with a sneer. "You..." was robbed by Xiao Yan for a while, but Nalan was stunned, but he couldn''t find a retort. At present, he was angry, his face was a little iron blue, stamped his feet heavily, took a breath, and the old lady''s temper, which has been used to for many years, was also stimulated. Some people stared at the young man in front of them with disgust, and she was upset. She directly pointed out her words: "how do you want to terminate the engagement? I don''t think the compensation is small? Well, I can ask the emperor to refine some more advanced pills for you. In addition, if you like, I can let you enter Yunlan sect to practice the advanced fighting Qi skill. Is that enough?" "The son of heaven?" when they heard the name, they inevitably had many questions in their hearts. Is it a duplicate name? But no one thinks that the son of heaven is the son of heaven in Nalan Yanran''s mouth. "I... Really want to kill you!" the teeth trembled, revealing the words with awe inspiring killing intention. Xiao Yan clenched his fist, and his dark eyes were burning with the flame of rage. "Yan''er, don''t be unreasonable!" in the first place, Xiao Zhan was also startled by Xiao Yan''s behavior and quickly shouted. Now the Xiao family can''t afford to offend yunlanzong. "Oh? Really? Who do you want to kill?" a joking voice suddenly came from the door of the Xiao family hall. The hall was quiet again, and everyone shifted their eyes to the door of the hall again. A man in black! He wore a dark blue mask on his face, which made it difficult to see his face. "Who are you! Unexpectedly intruded into my Xiao family!!" Xiao Zhan stood up in a rage. He was angry about his divorce and had no place to vent. Now, a man came into the hall of the Xiao family and asked him to vent his anger. The green fighting spirit broke out from the body like a raging beast and covered the whole body. "You''re trying to kill my woman, who do you think I am? What do I want to do?" the man in black is naturally the son of heaven. He couldn''t help sneering and looked directly into Xiao Zhan''s eyes. The whole conference hall was in an uproar. "Is the little Lord of Yunlan sect coming?" "What a bold man! He dares to break into our Xiao family alone!" "Nonsense! They are the little patriarch of the great Yunlan sect, which can''t be compared with the Xiao family in Wutan city!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 208 "My woman..." Nalan Yan didn''t care much about anything else. Only these four words lingered in her ears at the moment. His pretty face turned red. Nalan looked at the son of heaven who was slowly coming towards him with joy. His eyes twinkled. It was completely different from looking at Xiao Yan, but full of attachment. "Little sweet, long time no see!" the emperor slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a beautiful radian. "HMM." she was afraid to express her love. Nalan Yanran forced herself to resist the impulse to rush up and hug the emperor, but answered. But this "um" is still full of complex emotions. "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me." the emperor came to her, shoulder to shoulder with her, looked down at Xiao Yan from high, and his words also meant something. "I believe you." Nalan Yan sniffed the special and natural smell that would naturally emanate from the son of heaven, which was strange and familiar. The emperor also noticed a disappointed look shooting at him. He also understood that it was xun''er, but he couldn''t explain to her at the moment. One side is Nalan Yanran, who has been together since childhood, and the other is xun''er, who has been with him for the longest time. No matter who is so threatened by people like Xiao Yan, the son of heaven will not stand idly by. He is still very angry. "Are you the young leader of Yunlan sect?" Xiao Yan''s fierce face was also a little flustered. Before, he was a little lucky. Those things Nalan Yanran said were not true. But now it seems that these do not need to be proved. If it''s really like what Nalan Yanran said, things really become very difficult. The Emperor didn''t answer. But at the same time, an incomparably powerful breath emanated from his body and covered the whole hall! Everyone suddenly felt a mountain like pressure on their chest, making it difficult for them to breathe. Even Xiao Zhan, an old fighter, couldn''t help shaking all over. "What strength is this?!" the three elders and Xiao Zhan looked at each other, and they could see panic from each other''s expressions! Xiao Yan, who is in the special care place of the emperor, feels that his back will be broken. "Presumptuous! Although you are the young leader of Yunlan sect! But this is the Xiao family!!" I guess the Emperor may have reached the point of fighting spirit. Although Xiao Zhan is rarely shocked, he still has some confidence. "Xiao family? What is it?" the emperor under the mask slightly raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "You!" Xiao Zhan dared to be angry. "Who dares to act wildly in our Xiao family!" Just then, an old voice also sounded from the door of the conference hall, mixed with some surprise, "what''s going on?" The last fighting spirit of the Xiao family! "He!" Xiao Zhan was overjoyed when he saw someone. He quickly pointed to what the emperor wanted to say, but he was frightened by the next scene and didn''t dare to let go of his nonsense. The white haired old man just appeared in the hall. The emperor waved in mid air and made a sign of retreat. The old man was fanned out by an incomparably powerful fighting spirit. He was still flying in the air with a confused face. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? I didn''t expect to be fanned out as soon as I appeared, flew straight out of the hall, crossed a low-altitude parabola in mid air, fell heavily to the ground, and aroused a huge dust. People: " Xiao Zhan now shut up and dare not talk nonsense. Others don''t know the strength of the old man, but he knows. That''s fighting spirit! The only fighting spirit strongman of the Xiao family has always guarded the Douqi Pavilion. Now he just came out to solve the Xiao family crisis, but he was killed by the emperor. How can this not make him despair? "Xiao Yan, although I don''t know why my actions make you so angry, you... Should cancel the engagement!" he gently breathed out, and Nalan Yan calmed down from the previous surprise, with a small face. Now with the emperor beside her, she also had confidence. She grabbed the emperor''s hand and looked at Xiao Yan with a trace of disdain. Seeing this scene, xun''er not far away stared at their hands together, then snorted and left the hall angrily. No one dared to stop him. "You!" a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yan looked at the two sons of heaven ferociously, like the voice of hell devil coming out of his throat, "Miss Nalan... You should know how embarrassing it will be for a woman to repent in the angry mainland. Hehe, I have a thick skin. It''s nothing, but my father! He is the head of a family. If he really agrees to your request today, how will he take charge of the Xiao family in the future? How can he get a foothold in Wutan city?" Looking at the young man whose face was full of rage, Nalan Yan frowned gently, glanced at the Xiao Zhan who suddenly seemed to be much older in the first place, and felt a little sorry. She bit cherry lips and pondered for a moment. Nalan looked at the emperor beside her and asked, "the Emperor..." "Ha ha, it''s easy to do." the corners of his mouth slightly aroused, and the good purple pupils of the emperor turned flexibly. "The engagement can not be dissolved for the time being, but I''ll give you three years. If you can overcome Yan Ran within three years, the agreement will still count." Hearing this sentence, Nalan Yan''s eyes brightened, and at the same time, he glanced shyly at the son of heaven: it''s really the person I like! "Miss Nalan, it''s not that you don''t know Yan''er''s situation. What do you ask him to challenge you? Is it interesting to insult him like this?" Xiao Zhan ignored the emperor''s power at this time, slapped him on the table and became angry. "Uncle Xiao, repentance always needs someone to take responsibility. If it wasn''t for saving your face and the son of heaven put it forward, Yanran would forcibly dissolve the marriage at the moment! And then make it public!" Nalan Yanran was a little impatient after being blocked several times. As soon as the voice fell, the emperor shouted to the silent Xiao Yan, "since you don''t want to damage your father''s face, then take over the agreement! See you in yunlanzong three years later?" "Nalan Yan Ran, you don''t have to make such a strong gesture. If you want to withdraw your marriage, you just think that I, Xiao Yan, a waste, don''t deserve your proud daughter. To put it harshly, apart from your beauty, other young masters don''t look at you at all! Yunlanzong is really strong, but I''m still young. I still have time. When I was 12, I had become a fighter, and you, Nalan Yanran, how many fights did you have when you were 12? Yes, I am really a waste now, but since I was able to create miracles three years ago, why do you think I can''t turn over again in the years to come? " Facing the aggressive situation of the girl and the emperor, the silent Xiao Yan finally erupted like a volcano, with a cold face. Emperor: " To tell the truth, the emperor almost burst out laughing, and then turned to Nalan and said, "little Yanran, tell her how much fighting spirit you had when you were twelve." "OK." Nalan said with a smile, "I was a two-star fighter when I was twelve. In the past two years, I stopped practicing because I read books for a year. For the time being, I only have nine star fighter." Because the emperor''s lollipop and ice crystal necklace, Nalan Yanran''s cultivation speed is still very fast! Xiao Yan: " Now, even his own confidence was shaken, or he had no confidence at all. "Well, you''ll take it. In that case, let''s go." the emperor waved his hand impatiently, took Nalan''s Yanran''s hand and walked out. "Ha ha, it''s just humiliating." the emperor smiled and muttered. Chapter 209 Rushed back to his yard, xun''er came up with the figure of the key person in his mind. A touch of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He walked in the pavilion and shouted, "Ling Ying!" This time xun''er was so angry that he directly called Ling Ying''s name instead of calling Ling Lao as before. "Miss!" in front of xun''er''s body, a residual shadow condensed into shape, as if an old man in black appeared out of thin air. "Kill the emperor!" xun''er ordered. "Miss, please forgive my subordinates for refusing to execute the order!" the old man didn''t get up and looked down to wait for xun''er''s punishment. At the same time, the corners of his mouth were still twitching. He''s going to kill the emperor? The emperor had the strength to fight the emperor more than a year ago. Now it is estimated that even if it is lower than his realm, he may not be sure of winning. Which peerless genius doesn''t have a life-saving card? The son of heaven is just the one who can match the peerless genius in Ling Ying''s heart. Don''t say you can''t kill it, you may have to take it in yourself. Besides "Why, don''t you listen to my orders?" xun''er Leng shouted. "Miss." Ling Ying looked up at xun''er deeply and said earnestly, "Miss''s heart tells me that this is not your intention. Miss is so angry about his and Nalan''s Yanran''s behavior today because she cares too much about the young master. If you kill the young master, miss''s heart tells her subordinates that you will regret it in the future." "Hum!" xun''er thought of the scene under the sunset and became more and more angry. His anger did not decrease. "However, the smelly emperor is so hateful that he even provoked a Nalan Yan. He also said publicly that she is his woman!" Ling Ying looked up at xun''er jokingly. "Hum!" xun''er snorted stiffly and continued to pace angrily towards the corridor in front. "To put it bluntly, young lady, it''s just a small matter that you see more women because of the son of heaven. There''s no need to continue to be angry about it. Men, who doesn''t like beautiful women." "Does grandpa Ling like beautiful women too?" xun''er smiled at Ling Ying. "Er!" Ling Ying was slightly stunned, then nodded, smiled and touched her beard, "Although I have white hair and waist, my heart is still young. Miss, don''t continue to make trouble with the young master of the son of heaven. The young master of the son of heaven is much better than Xiao Yan. He is not obscene and dare to be a man. Miss, just listen to my subordinate''s advice and talk to him tomorrow, otherwise he will be robbed by others." "Who wants who to take it!" xun''er turned and murmured, "hum, who cares for him!" "Young lady, look more open. You see, a talented young man like the son of heaven won''t exist even in Zhongzhou. Have you ever seen anyone who is a fighting emperor at the age of 13?" Ling Ying continued to enlighten. "But it''s totally different!" "Miss, do you think about the patriarch? He''s not the same..." Ling Ying stopped here and didn''t go on. After all, Gu Yuan is the patriarch, and he can''t comment, and xun''er also knows. It''s good to know. "Hum!" xun''er snorted stiffly. ¡­¡­ At this time, the emperor and Nalan Yanran walked hand in hand in the street, followed by a group of Yunlan sect disciples and elders Ge Ye. Of course, in order to avoid revealing his identity, the emperor still wore his previous black robe and torrekia''s eyes. "The son of heaven, it''s been six years, still don''t go back to Yunlan Zong?" Nalan Yanran muttered and looked at the son of heaven walking side by side with him. "I still have something to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go back to the door." "What''s the matter? It''s more important than me?" Nalan Yanran suddenly remembered another beautiful girl who walked in with the son of heaven in the Council hall. She couldn''t help eating. "Er!" the emperor a burst of sweat, secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead: women are terrible. However, it was not about xun''er, so the emperor said lightly, "it''s not very important. I promised an old man to do something for him more than a year ago. He should have arrived." "OK." hearing that it wasn''t about xun''er, Nalan Yanran breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "can I stay with you? We''ll go back to Yunlan Zong then?" "Yan Ran, the patriarch said that he wanted us to go and return quickly." at this time, Ge ye, who was walking behind them, coughed and reminded him. "Grandpa Ge, it''s all right. She won''t know, teacher." Nalan made a funny face to ge ye and said with a smile. Ge Ye was speechless. Nalan Yan really had the son of heaven and forgot his master. "Young leader, look..." Ge ye saw that he couldn''t persuade Nalan to be sweet, so he cast a look of help to the son of heaven. He nodded secretly. The emperor''s finger scratched in Nalan Yanran''s palm: "little Yanran, you go back with elder Ge first. Anyway, I will go back to Yunlan sect soon." Discontentedly, Naran Yan said nothing more. "It''s still the young leader......" the cloud LAN sect disciples behind Ge ye thought in their hearts. Who could have thought that the little witch of yunlanzong was such a clever image in front of the big demon king of yunlanzong. It''s really amazing. Spoiled and spoiled, he rubbed Nalan''s sweet head, which was a little shorter than himself, and the son of heaven smiled. I haven''t seen you for six years. He also misses Nalan Yanran very much. In the evening, Nalan Yanran put away an immortal elixir given by the son of heaven and looked reluctantly at the son of heaven turning away. "It''s time to meet the old man. After all, I promised him. I can''t break my promise." the emperor took back his eyes and moved in a flash! When the emperor appeared again, he was already at the gate of Michelle''s auction house, and had withdrawn his broad black robe, revealing his original handsome appearance. In the watchful eyes of several heavily armed guards at the door, the emperor walked straight in without stopping. His eyes swept through the magnificent and spacious hall. The emperor walked to the house on one side. On the door of the house, there were three big words "treasure room". Anyway, he was not familiar with this place. Instead, the treasure room was mentioned in the original book. Just go there. Pushing the door into the room, there was some space in the room. Only a middle-aged man sat on the chair beside the table and listened to the sound of pushing the door. The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the young man with long silver hair. His eyebrows wrinkled without trace. Immediately, his face was quickly piled with a professional smile: "are you going to identify treasure?" "No, I''m looking for old man Hai. I don''t know if he''s here." the emperor still admires their business people''s attitude. Anyway, he may not be able to do it. "Looking for someone?" the middle-aged man was stunned. "Yes, I asked him to wait for me in utan city. According to his identity, he should come to your auction house." the emperor said without delay. Also afraid that he didn''t know who he was talking about, the emperor added: "haibodong." Hearing the name, the middle-aged man''s pupils contracted, and his expression suddenly became respectful: "it''s the son of heaven. Elder Haihuang has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." Chapter 210 As the middle-aged man walked slowly into the shop, the emperor glanced at him and finally stopped at an old man who was making something carefully with his head down behind the counter. The old man is obviously quite old, but although he has white hair, the dry palm holding the black pen is still steady and powerful. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, old man Hai." there was no slightest respect in the tone of the emperor, but it was a bit like ridicule among peers. "Click!" the ink pen moving slowly in his hand suddenly touched, and with the crisp sound, it broke. The old man opposite looked up and found that it was the son of heaven. His eyes also became a little bright. With some surprise, he said, "it''s you?" "What about that? Who else dares to call the famous ice emperor elder Hai old man in the gama empire." he narrowed his eyes slightly, the emperor laughed and joked, and walked to a luxury sofa in front of Haibo East, sat down and crossed his legs. This appearance surprised the middle-aged man who came with the emperor. It''s too exaggerated. Do you respect the emperor? "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." haibodong complained, just like a complaining woman. "I have my own business, do you think I am very idle?" the emperor said without care. "I am very busy and don''t bother me." Poof! Seeing the son of heaven, haibodong almost stared out his eyes with anger and said angrily, "now you should help me remove the seal?" "In such a hurry?" "Nonsense! Let me seal it for a few years and try to fight?" haibodong was amused. Once the top strongman of the gama Empire, he was suddenly sealed with cultivation. He only has the strength of fighting spirit. No one will be better. "I''m not so stupid." the emperor sneered at haibodong''s words, "but how did you seal the cultivation for Queen Medusa? As far as I know, you seemed to be the cultivation for fighting the emperor at the peak at that time, and Medusa''s cultivation was much lower than you." It''s like poking pain at Hai Po Dong''s pain point. The latter is not dry cough. "Lying in the trough!" seeing his expression, the emperor immediately understood what had happened and couldn''t help scolding him as an "old lust ghost". Poof! Haibodong was so angry that he only rolled his eyes: "Lust!" "Don''t you just look at others? Then your color heart rises..." Before the emperor finished, he was interrupted by haibodong: "what are you thinking at your young age!" The emperor waved his hand indifferently. "But the Medusa queen is really beautiful..." he coughed again, and haibodong said awkwardly. Emperor: " "I just lost my mind by accident..." haibodong was too lazy to say his embarrassment, so he quickly changed the topic, "have you brought the pill?" Knowing that he was deliberately changing the topic, the emperor smiled and took out an immortal elixir from Najie. "Here, six pills, immortal elixir, can not only remove your seal, but also be good for you to attack douzong." the emperor explained to haibodong, letting him know the importance of this pill. "Can I recover all my accomplishments directly?" Hai Bodong was surprised at the effect. "Really, otherwise, why do you think it can be good for you to attack douzong?" the emperor said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, the emperor was surprised to find that the pill in his hand disappeared after a dark shadow flashed, and then saw haibodong opposite take a pure white pill. Emperor: " In such a hurry. Haibodong''s body began to recover quickly after taking the immortal elixir. In fact, the emperor was not willing to give haibodong an immortal elixir, but he thought of another thing. Maybe he needed haibodong''s help, so he gave it to haibodong. In fact, in this way, haibodong takes advantage, otherwise even if he breaks the seal, his strength will not return to the peak, but after eating haibodong, he will return to the peak and can directly impact douzong! After a while, haibodong''s closed eyes opened fiercely, and a strong momentum belonging to douhuang poured out, making a layer of cold ice in the room. "Ha ha, this damned seal has finally gone! I have become the fighting emperor again!" the soles of my feet stepped on the ice platform, Hai Bodong''s body was suspended in the air like lightning, his face was full of ecstasy, looked up and laughed wildly. "Hello! Old man Hai!" the emperor was startled by the sudden, and could not help but be speechless. "Are you going to waste one of my fairy elixirs?" Haibodong was stunned when he heard the speech in the air. Then he understood the meaning of the son of heaven, that is, he was unwilling to waste a moment, bent his legs and sat around to refine the powerful medicine of immortal elixir. "Tell no one to come in and disturb old man Hai. He is at the critical moment of breakthrough!" the emperor turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a serious expression. He also understood that his breakthrough is a moment, but others are different. Trouble can''t be disturbed, otherwise it''s light to be backfired. "Yes!" the middle-aged man saw this scene and hurriedly ran out to watch. ¡­¡­ "Dou Zong!" Haibodong''s body suddenly swings out a strong momentum. The strong ice fighting spirit instantly freezes the whole room, but strangely. A vacuum zone appeared around the emperor, as if completely isolated from the cold ice outside. When he opened his eyes, haibodong looked at the son of heaven in disbelief, and the momentum of douzong surged towards the son of heaven like a tide. "Test me?" his eyebrows were frivolous, the corners of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly, and the extremely cold field dispersed silently, covering haibodong in an instant. Even haibodong, who majored in ice fighting, felt a deep-rooted cold and couldn''t help shivering, just like falling into an ice cave. "This boy must be a douzong!" Hai Bodong''s pupil shrunk slightly and shocked in his heart. 13-year-old Dou Zong??? Almost knowing the strength of the emperor, haibodong also restrained his momentum: "take it back quickly. Are you going to cold me to death?" Hearing the speech, the emperor took back the extremely cold field and didn''t forget to tease: "you''re an ice emperor. Will you still be afraid of the cold?" Haibodong was covered with black lines and snorted coldly. "Congratulations, master Binghuang has achieved douzong." "Don''t dare, young Lord, you are an old douzong, which can''t be compared with my little new douzong." haibodong glanced at him. Reluctantly waved his hand and the emperor said, "don''t say you have just broken through douzong. Even if you are a five-star douzong, you still can''t compare with me. Don''t be discouraged." Hai Bodong: " Did you climb up the pole like this? "Elder Hai!!! You broke through douzong???" suddenly, a very beautiful and charming voice came from the door. Chapter 211 See people and hear them first. The emperor can guess who is coming without thinking. Princess Ya walked to the east of Haibo. The fragrant wind came, and the light laughter made the tip of the emperor''s heart tremble. The emperor scolded in his heart. Princess Ya was indeed a goblin. Take a close look at Princess ya. The emperor has seen how beautiful Yafei is. Ya Fei wore a red dress, flirtatious as fire, which perfectly set off her mature and charming temperament. She has a pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes, which can always release a temptation inadvertently. "Yafei, I didn''t expect you to hear so well." when he saw the visitor, haibodong''s face was red, not only because he broke through the douzong he had dreamed of for a long time. Or because the first person to celebrate is Yafei. As for the emperor, ha ha, he was completely ignored. The relationship between haibodong and Yafei is not complicated. Yafei is suspected to be the offspring of the woman haibodong likes, so haibodong likes Yafei very much when he sees her and maintains Yafei everywhere. "That''s!" Yafei raised her head proudly and asked for praise. At this time, she suddenly realized that there was someone next to her. She turned her head and was slightly stunned. She was a little surprised in her eyes. Obviously, she also knew the son of heaven. "Isn''t this the little patriarch of Yunlan sect?" Princess ya Daimei gently picked it. The flowing charming eyes swept over the son of heaven in front of her. Her smiling face was full of attractive charm. "Er!" the emperor was stunned and asked, "do you know me?" "Of course." Yafei smiled confidently. "How can I not know that he is famous as a great genius in the whole northwest region and blows the fighting spirit of the Xiao family for the sake of beauty?" Cough! Cough! The emperor coughed a few times. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be less than a day. Yafei has made all her information and identity clear. She is worthy of being the queen of gold in the future. "Ah!" haibodong didn''t seem to know the last half of Yafei''s words. After listening to it, he looked at the son of heaven with great interest. "I didn''t expect the young leader of Yunlan sect to be so romantic? Can''t queen Medusa satisfy you?" Poof!! Hearing the speech, the emperor was so angry that he almost gushed blood. I have a shit relationship with queen Medusa?! And I was only eleven or twelve at that time. Even now, I haven''t matured, okay? Satisfy a fart!! "You disrespectful old thing!" said the emperor, biting his teeth. "I have something else to do, so I''ll stay soon." the Emperor didn''t want to stay here, so he turned and left the auction house. Looking at the back that disappeared at the corner, Ya Fei''s narrow beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Yunlanzong really found the treasure." haibodong sighed and sighed. "Indeed." Yafei nodded approvingly, "Grandpa Hai, you have broken through douzong now. Do you have any plans?" "Me?" haibodong murmured slightly. "Look again. The news that I broke through douzong can''t spread, especially the royal family of Gama." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The emperor who returned to Xiao''s house walked towards xun''er''s courtyard, but when he really came to the door, he stopped. "Forget it, xun''er should be able to figure it out." the emperor thought. "Pickup pickup!" At the same time, the emperor heard a long lost voice, and then a yellow figure rushed into his arms. "Pikachu?" the emperor touched its lightning yellow tail in surprise. The latter held the emperor and kept drilling into his arms, as if he were going to drill into his body, which made the emperor very funny. "Just in time, I''ll let you give this fairy pill to xun''er." he knocked on Pikachu''s lovely head, and the emperor took out a fairy pill and stuffed it into his little claw. "Pickup pickup?" Pikachu poked his head out and stared at the white ball in his hand with some doubt. "This is a pill. Remember to give it to xun''er, do you hear me?" the emperor rubbed Pikachu''s head, then thought of something and added, "you can''t eat it secretly." Pikachu, who had planned to eat the fairy elixir in one bite, was like a child who had been seen through his mind. He quickly put away the fairy elixir handed to his mouth and rubbed the face of the son of heaven. It was furry and comfortable. "Well, next time I''ll refine a few more barrels of beast pills for you to eat." the emperor smiled and scolded. Beast pill, you can guess from the name that it is specially for Warcraft. Different levels of Warcraft correspond to different levels of beast pills, which is good for the evolution and advancement of Warcraft. Hearing the three words of beast pill, Pikachu''s soybean sized eyes became bright and bright. He nodded hurriedly for fear that his beast pill would disappear after he was slow. "Well, go, I''ll go." the emperor rubbed Pikachu''s head with satisfaction, mainly because it was too comfortable After putting Pikachu down, he finally glanced at xun''er''s room. His soul had already sensed that there was a person in the room, needless to say, xun''er. Finally, he still didn''t say anything and moved away in an instant. Target - yunlanzong. ¡­¡­ "Miss, the son of heaven is gone." Ling Ying appears in xun''er''s room with some unnatural on her face. The powerful soul power just now was definitely the son of heaven. He was sure of this, but he didn''t expect that the son of heaven''s soul power was higher than himself. He''s the top fighter! Although he did not deliberately cultivate his soul power, the soul power of douhuang will not be weak. Moreover, as a man of the ancient family, his soul power is also a little stronger than that of douhuang at the same level. However, the soul power of the son of heaven is stronger than him! Spirit realm medium level! Obviously, xun''er doesn''t have this consciousness at all. Xun''er bowed his head and sat beside the bed with his legs dangling along the edge of the bed. Liu Mei frowned slightly. He secretly said that the son of heaven didn''t come in to find her. If you come in, I''ll forgive you. However, the emperor left without saying a word! "Pickup!" a yellow shadow came in from the window. "Pikachu is back!" xun''er reached out to take over Pikachu who fell into his arms and gently touched his head. Pikachu had been left outside by her to watch, waiting for the emperor. "Eh? There''s a pill?" she noticed that Pikachu''s little hand was raised high, and a pure white ball in his hand also sent out a refreshing pill fragrance. Xun''er was a little surprised. "This is... Six pill! No! It''s definitely not an ordinary six pill! This pill smells!" Ling Ying appeared in the void, looked at the immortal pill in Pikachu''s hand and said in horror. "Grandpa Ling, what pill is this? Why have I never seen it?" xun''er searched his mind about the pill, but there was no pill that could correspond to the one in front of him. "Miss, I don''t know." Ling Ying shook her head and said in a very positive tone, "but I''m sure this pill can definitely improve miss''s cultivation! It can even break through douzong!" "So powerful!!" Xun''er''s heart was shocked. At the same time, there was some guilt and sweetness for the son of heaven. I brush my temper However, now it seems that the emperor still cares about himself!! Chapter 212 Yunlan sect, the most powerful force in the gama Empire, has been passed on from generation to generation, making this ancient sect stand on the top of the gama empire. Had it not been for the religious rules of the sect that it was impossible to seize the power of the emperor, I am afraid that Yunlan Zong completely controlled the whole Gama Empire at the time of several previous imperial changes. And because of this, the imperial families of each generation are extremely afraid of this behemoth close at hand. After arriving at the current Gama royal family, because of the guardian of jiaxingtian and the protection of the mysterious beast, the royal family of this generation finally has some strength that can make Yunlan Zong a little afraid. Therefore, the elite regiment sent by Gama royal family at the foot of Yunlan mountain has been in peace. The royal family sent the Legion to stay here for many years. Almost everyone knows that they are on guard against yunlanzong Yun lanzong didn''t react too violently to the royal family''s move, except that at the beginning, some young disciples of the sect went to the military camp to make trouble occasionally. The high level of the sect kept silent about this matter, because they also knew that beside the bed, how could others snore? The imperial family was suspicious. They have long been accustomed to this. As long as yunlanzong hasn''t collapsed in one day, the Legion at the foot of the mountain will never dare to make any changes. No Dynasty of Gama Empire dares to really attack yunlanzong, because they all know that this Super Hornet nest will turn the world upside down with a poke Yunlan sect was founded on Yunlan mountain, which is only dozens of miles away from the imperial capital. They are very close to each other, just like two giants relying on each other. The emperor walked slowly towards the snow-white mountain at the end of his sight. He was dressed in purple and gold black robes and wore an ice blue sword on his waist, just like a handsome childe. "Gama royal family, ha ha..." When the sun broke through the shackles of the horizon and slowly climbed to the high altitude, he finally stopped, stood on a slope and looked at the foot of the huge mountain at the end of his line of sight. At the foot of the mountain, the huge military camp appeared on the flat grass. Through those white tents, he could vaguely see some practicing soldiers. He won''t forget the sneak attack six years ago. Of course, he didn''t think it was just a coincidence. He went down the mountain from yunlanzong. Only Nalan Yanran knew, but he didn''t think his whereabouts were really hidden. At least, yunyun must have found it when he left, but she acquiesced. "Say it again. It''s so complicated." the emperor shook his head and stopped thinking about those things. Standing at the foot of the mountain, the son of heaven looked up and stared at the ancient stone steps that had existed for many years. His eyes closed slowly. Vaguely, there seemed to be a subtle sound of swords. From the end of the stone steps, it echoed quietly in the mountains and forests, just like bell singing, which made people intoxicated. "Back! The place where I have lived for seven years!" the emperor sniffed the fresh breath in the mountains and forests, couldn''t help but open his arms and enjoy this wonderful moment. "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you for six years. Master should miss me." a pair of huge white wings spread behind the emperor. Nine sky wings! ¡­¡­ At the end of the long stone steps, there are clouds. Behind the clouds, there is a huge square. The square is completely paved with boulders of the same color, which looks simple and grand. In the center of the square, a huge stone tablet stands towering. On the stone tablet, the lives of successive patriarchs of Yunlan sect and those who have made great contributions to the sect are recorded. At this time, the emperor turned into a streamer, which fell on the square and aroused a burst of dust. "Three seconds! A little more." the emperor frowned slightly, as if he was very dissatisfied with his speed. Although he didn''t use body method, jiutianyi has the ultimate speed. However, the height of Yunlan mountain can be seen from the side. "Stop! Who are you! Dare to break into yunlanzong!!" three or four eighteen or nine teenagers quickly surrounded the emperor, and one of them shouted. "Er!" the emperor was a little confused, and he was stopped when he went home? "Don''t talk?" said the other. "It looks like a spy! Take it down!" As soon as the voice fell, the three approached the son of heaven. "If you don''t agree, fight?" the emperor was speechless. It seems that he hasn''t returned to Yunlan sect for six years. There are still some changes. However, the emperor will not be caught without a hand. At least he was once a great demon of Yunlan sect. With a slight turn of the mouth, the nine heavenly wings behind the emperor vibrated slightly, and a turbulent air wave rolled around. One face to face, three disciples of yunlanzong were lifted out and landed one after another, screaming with pain. "You dare to commit murder in yunlanzong!!" "You''re dead..." "Yes, that''s right..." ¡­¡­ The son of heaven smiled and said faintly, "young Lord, what are you going to do with me?" The noise stopped suddenly, and the three looked in horror at the young man who was much younger than themselves and others. A luxurious robe with purple and gold patterns, a silver white head and long waist hair, a little strange cinnabar mole between the eyebrows, a pair of evil purple pupils It''s really a bit like the great demon king of yunlanzong However, the emperor was only seven years old at that time. He was more lovely. Now he has indeed changed a lot and become more handsome. "You are the great devil... Ah, no, the son of heaven, little patriarch?" he blurted out the title of the son of heaven accidentally. The man was almost scared to cry and changed his mouth quickly. "...." the emperor''s face is covered with black lines. Is he so terrible? "Otherwise? Are you?" he lightly raised his eyebrows, some not angry. "Ah......" there was only a bitter smile left. The three looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. "Let''s go. I''m going to find the master." I''m too lazy to argue with them. The emperor shook his hand and asked them to leave. After all, he didn''t want to cause trouble when he just came back. Although I don''t care But at least save Yun Yun face. Hearing the emperor''s words, the three people seemed to be on the verge of an amnesty. They quickly got up from the ground and said "thank you, little patriarch" and wanted to leave. But just as they were about to leave, they were stopped by the emperor. "Wait!" "Er! Big devil... What else can I do for you?" the three turned around tremblingly and asked in some fear. "Remember to bring a word to Liu Ling..." the emperor looked at the three people, and his purple pupil narrowed slightly. "Test me, don''t discharge some waste!" The bodies of the three people were frozen in an instant, as if they had been pierced, and their brains were blank. "Go away." with that, the emperor ignored the three men and walked away with a cold smile. "Interesting..." Chapter 213 On the top of Yunlan mountain stood a woman with a set of plain skirt wrapped around her plump and delicate body, a head of green silk was pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament, and her beautiful and moving face was calm and calm. Watching this beautiful woman from a close distance and looking at her carefully, a touch of amazing feeling will gradually emerge in one''s heart. It doesn''t seem too much to describe her with words symbolizing beauty, such as beautiful eyebrows, ice flesh and jade bones. Moreover, what surprises the emperor behind her most is the grace and luxury contained in her. Yes, she is the current leader of Yunlan sect and the master of the son of heaven - yunyun! "Master ~ ~" the emperor stood behind her, just like a child who made a mistake, lowered his head, didn''t dare to see the peerless woman in front of him, and didn''t dare to speak again. However, yunyun ignored the emperor''s words, just looked at the sea of clouds in front, and didn''t know what she was looking at. The emperor also knew her temper and stood patiently waiting. "Still know to come back?" for a long time, yunyun turned to the son of heaven and stared at him with beautiful eyes. Her red lips opened slightly, and her indifferent voice was as crisp and beautiful as the Pearl falling on the jade plate. "Hee hee, disciple, I don''t want to be a teacher." seeing that yunyun finally talked to himself, the emperor also understood that yunyun wasn''t really angry, so he put down his heart and changed into the usual playful face in front of yunyun. "Glib!" Yun Yun, who was thinking of not giving the emperor a good face, smiled and scolded when he saw that the emperor was still the same as when he was a child. Disapprovingly, the emperor waved his hand and secretly observed Yun Yun. "System." "Character: Yun Yun Age: 30 Gender: Female Accomplishments: three stars fighting Emperor Identity: the ninth generation leader of Yunlan sect. " "If the master comes to an immortal elixir, it is estimated that he can break through the seven or eight star emperor." the emperor thought to himself. "How?" she found that the emperor had been staring at herself, and yunyun was a little confused. "Ah? It''s all right..." the emperor withdrew from the system space, shook his head, and then said with a smile, "master, guess what I''m doing now?" "Er!" Yun Yun was slightly stunned, but even smiled, which could be called a unique style. "I can''t guess the strength of you little monster." Yun Yun said softly with some ridicule, "have you become Dou Zong?" Obviously, she doesn''t believe it very much. After all, it''s too fantastic. "Wow! Shifu is really a Shifu! You really know me!!" the emperor showed a little surprised expression and said exaggeratedly. Then he released the momentum of douzong. Even if the emperor deliberately doesn''t let the momentum affect yunyun, it will still make her feel extremely depressed. This feeling is like she is facing the very angry master Yunshan. But the emperor''s momentum is stronger than Yunshan! "It''s really Dou Zong!" Yun Yun stared at her disciples who were much younger than herself in shock. She rubbed her eyes incredulously and felt whether her blinking method was wrong. "Of course! Your beloved is a peerless genius!" the son of heaven stopped at once, and then the incomparably repressive momentum on the top of the mountain disappeared in an instant. "I really don''t understand how you practice!" Yun Yun still didn''t recover from the shock. Her red lips were slightly open and her eyes were colorful. "It seems that my master is still a failure." with a little self mockery, of course, more is the joy of the emperor, yunyun joked. "Hee hee, in fact, the master can soon enter douzong." the emperor said with a smile. "Ouch!" As soon as the emperor finished speaking, he was knocked on his head by a powder fist. Without any precaution, the emperor still cried out in pain. "Make fun of Shifu again!" Yun Yun said angrily, and had some helplessness. In fact, if you really want to say, her relationship with the emperor is more like sister and brother than teacher and apprentice. "I don''t have it." in front of Yun Yun, the son of heaven no longer looked like the past, but was more open and more like a child. He wrongly rubbed the place where he was severely hit. With that, he also went out two immortal elixirs: "master, look!" "This is what Yan Ran had before?" she smelled a strong fragrance of Dan, and Yun Yun was slightly stunned. Before, Nalan Yanran returned to zongmen and specially gave yunyun the fairy elixir given to her by the emperor. At that time, she was very curious about the pill with special fragrance. She thought there should be few such pills. Unexpectedly, the emperor took out two more. However, her guess was also good. There were few immortal elixirs. These two were the last two of the five. "Hee hee, this is the immortal elixir and six pills!" he changed into a smiling face. The emperor rubbed Yun Yun''s side with the pill in his hand, just like the ancient courtiers offered something to the emperor. I think it''s funny. Yunyun also pretended to pick it up with the emperor, and then asked, "what''s the use of this?" "Immortal elixir is a good thing. It can help master quickly improve his cultivation!" the emperor explained, letting yunyun understand that immortal elixir is still very useful. "Really?" she frowned gently, and Yun Yun didn''t care too much. After all, she hasn''t heard of any six pill that can help Dou Huang quickly improve his cultivation. "Here are two immortal elixirs, and one is for Shizu, which can help him break through douzong!" "Dou Zong!!" Two voices came, one male and one female, of which the female voice was naturally yunyun, while the other male voice was The clouds on the top of Yunlan mountain seemed to be stirred and turned into a huge vortex, and the sharp ones at the bottom fell on the top of the mountain. A white shadow suddenly emerged from the depths of the clouds. Immediately, he stepped on the void and slowly came to the two of the emperor. After such several strides, just a moment, the figure flashed in front of the emperor and yunyun. Bai Ying is dressed in a very simple white robe. The breeze blows and the robe floats. There is a kind of dust floating atmosphere. He looks very old and has long snow-white hair similar to but different from the son of heaven. ¡ª¡ªThe last leader of Yunlan sect, Yunshan! "Xiaotian, can it really help me break through douzong?" Yunshan stared at the immortal elixir in yunyun''s hand, almost salivating. "Lying trough! Old man, why are you here!" because he was in his own home, the emperor naturally didn''t have any vigilance, so he didn''t notice the arrival of Yunshan. Seeing the sudden appearance of Yunshan mountain, the emperor was startled. Bang! A blow to the head. "How did the smelly boy talk!" Yunshan knocked a chestnut on the emperor and scolded with a smile. The Emperor just wanted to say a few words, but he found that yunyun looked at himself meaningfully and couldn''t help shrinking his head. When yunyun is away, he is called master Yunshan. Only in front of yunyun can he respect his Shizu. He is not afraid of Yunshan, but he is afraid of yunyun. Yunyun is a good girl again. She still listens to Yunshan''s words. It can be seen from her acceptance of the arrangement to marry Guhe. Apart from being bewitched by Xiao Yan in the original work, she would not favor him. "Old man, take it. Take it." the emperor shook his hand and looked like he would go away quickly with the pill. He was so angry that Yunshan only turned his eyes. Chapter 214 Originally, the emperor prepared an immortal elixir for Yunshan to help him break through douzong. He understands that Yunshan''s expectation now is to be promoted to douzong. If yunlanzong can''t break through, he will find another way and go outside. As a result, he will meet the person in the soul hall and sell his soul in exchange for the cultivation of douzong. Of course, he doesn''t know it. Although the Emperor didn''t mean any respect to Yunshan, he still cared about Yunshan and treated himself like his own grandfather since childhood. This immortal elixir is not only to meet Yunshan''s wishes, but also to prevent him from being controlled by the soul hall. He doesn''t want to conflict with the soul hall too early. After all, those respecting the elderly in the soul hall are not ordinary goods. Although the emperor is very confident in his own strength, he is not confident enough to fight with a bunch of douzuns one by one. "Smelly boy, you still have a little conscience." Yunshan looked at the son of heaven with a red face, and then said to yunyun, "yun''er, give me one. I''ll shut up immediately. If I don''t become a douzong, I won''t go out!" "OK." yunyun nodded cleverly, took one and kept it for herself, and handed the other to Yunshan. He picked it up with satisfaction. Yunshan left again, coming and going in a hurry. "This bad old man is very bad! He will disappear after asking for benefits." the emperor silently looked at the direction cloud mountain left and whispered. As a result, lengbuding was knocked on his head again. "Ah! What are you doing, master!" the emperor covered his head with pain and looked at Yun Yun with tearful eyes. Jiao hum, Yun Yun also disappeared on the top of the mountain, leaving only one sentence: "I''m going to shut up, and Yan Ran is also shutting down. Be more calm these days." "An Fen?" The emperor was slightly stunned, and then thought of the previous scene. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up: "I also want to be safe, but I''m afraid some people are not safe enough." ¡­¡­ A month later. Yun lanzong. Nalan Yanran is wearing a white skirt and a green jade pendant hanging on her delicate earrings. The girl is beautiful, spotless, and her beautiful eyes are clear. She looks like a heavenly girl coming down to earth and falling into the world. She plays the piano with jade hands, ice flesh and jade bones, and has a young temperament. She just sits quietly beside the guqin, and the music is flying. There is only love in the girl''s eyes, and only the figure of the youth in front of her. Nalan pursed her lips gently. She was originally a proud girl, but because of the appearance of the emperor, she was willing to learn dance and piano for him. She only hoped that she could surprise him six years later. In the past month, she has been playing piano and dancing for the emperor again. They also visited Yunlan mountain many times. At the moment, the son of heaven is holding his cheek and staring vaguely at the girl who is seriously playing the piano for himself. He feels that even his somewhat vain heart is silent at that moment. The notes beat and floated out on the guqin, and the quiet and peaceful atmosphere became stronger and stronger. After a long time, the music finally stopped. "Xiao Yanran, your piano skills are superb again." the emperor smiled. "Really?" hearing the praise of the emperor to himself, Nalan Yanran felt a burst of joy in his heart. His pretty face was also slightly red, revealing two shallow dimples. Looking at the girl like a porcelain doll in front of him, the son of heaven couldn''t help but look crazy. He blurted out a sentence "little Yanran, you''re so beautiful". The emperor also said with a smile, walked forward and gently embraced Nalan''s sweet body into his arms. The soft jade is warm and fragrant, and the fragrance enters the nose. The soft body is completely held in the arms of the emperor, and you can clearly feel the soft touch of Yan Ran. "Villain!" Nalan Yan did not struggle or resist. She gently patted the emperor''s chest and completely poured it into his arms. Suddenly, Nalan smiled with a smile. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss the emperor''s lips. For a long time, the lips are divided. Nalan Yanran stepped back, blushing, still shy about her just initiative. With a knowing smile, the emperor timely found another topic: "Xiao Yanran, how''s the cultivation?" When it comes to cultivation, Nalan Yanran suddenly became proud and confidently said, "I''m already an eight star master!" "Oh?" the emperor was a little surprised, but think about it. How can the pill that can make the douhuang break through to douzong be weak? It''s really good to be able to go directly from the nine star douzhe to the eight star Doushi. "Hee hee." suddenly he thought that the emperor was younger than himself, but he was already a douzong. Nalan Yanran was not very interested in showing off his accomplishments. "Thanks to the emperor!" Nalan smiled and took up the emperor''s arm. Jokingly, he scratched his finger on the palm of her hand, which made her laugh endlessly. The emperor said, "did Liu Ling come to you recently?" "Indeed, I''m bored to death." mentioned Liu Ling, Nalan Yanran''s nose couldn''t help wrinkling, which was obviously disgusted with Liu Ling. Liu Ling is an apprentice of Guhe and a four grade medicine refiner. She likes Nalan Yanran. Because of the emperor, Yunshan didn''t pay special attention to the ancient river. It''s like the kind of attitude that you want to stay and leave the icing on the cake. If you don''t want to, we yunlanzong won''t force it. Of course, in front of the ancient river, they will not show whether they should win over or win over. After all, there is no harm in having more than one herbalist. "Do you want me to beat him?" a cold color that ordinary people can''t detect flashed in the purple pupil of the emperor, even Nalan Yan didn''t find it. I''ve been away from yunlanzong for a long time, which makes some people''s actions come out. They don''t do anything. They''re afraid they forget that the little patriarch is still alive? "Ah..." was shocked by the emperor''s words. Nalan said angrily, "forget it, they are all the same school. Besides, he didn''t do anything." "All right," said the emperor disapprovingly. Although Liu Ling may not have done anything, the people behind him... Ha ha. I''m afraid that man can''t wait to get rid of himself, otherwise he won''t... ha ha. "What''s the matter? I feel like you care about that Liu Ling very much." looking at the son of heaven with a puzzled face, Nalan Yan was very puzzled. "Nothing." for the time being, I don''t want Nalan Yan to know too much so as not to worry her, so the Emperor gave her a reassuring smile. "God is mysterious." she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Nalan Yan was helpless. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, the huge sun slowly climbed to the top, and the warm sun poured down and filled the whole top of the mountain. The son of heaven flew in mid air with nine sky wings on his back. Finally, he looked nostalgically at the Yunlan mountain close at hand, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. "System, tell me the specific location of the two different fire clues." ¡­¡­ Chapter 215 In the lush mountains and forests, there are occasional thunderous roars of animals, which startle countless birds resting in the forest. The sound brought by the vibration of their wings makes the air tense a lot. Under the heavy shade, there is a steep mountain. There is a huge gap at the bottom of the mountain. From a distance, it is like a valley. On both sides of the valley, there are steep and difficult to climb smooth stone walls. The only way out is that there is a spacious exit less than two feet. "Isn''t it a dark yellow flame? Chasing me for so long?" a young man fell at the mouth of the valley and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The boy has long silver hair, purple pupils and cinnabar, and a bright red tear mole in the corner of his eyes. His skin is as white as snow as a newborn baby. Dressed in a purple gown different from before, holding a long ice blue and scarlet sword in both hands. If you look carefully, you will find that the edges and corners on his face have receded a lot, more calm and more heroic. This is naturally the son of heaven. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it would be the recently famous young emperor Yunlan sect. I''ve heard a lot about it..." The figure on the mountain at the mouth of the valley flickered, and soon a man in gray robes flapped his fighting spirit and flashed out with his wings. He looked down at the emperor in the valley and laughed. "Hehe, the people of magic burning Valley sent you some waste?" the emperor despised the gray robed man who was just promoted to the cultivation of fighting emperor. "As far as we know, the little Lord of Yunlan sect is just a king. We can take you down naturally." the grey robed man said without any concern, and he didn''t care about the emperor at all. However, when he said so, he was surprised at the son of heaven. There is a 14-year-old fighting emperor!! Hearing this, the emperor was slightly surprised, but he understood it after a little thought. It seems that no one knows that he is a douzong except yunyun and others, so it''s easy to do It started a year ago: after the emperor left Yunlan sect, he first found the 22nd beast spirit fire in the list of different fires in the Warcraft mountains, and successfully promoted to the peak of Xingdou sect. By the way, I also completed a branch mission and upgraded to two-star douzong. Moreover, he found that another 23rd place strange fire xuanhuangyan was actually in a big power magic inflammation Valley in the black horn domain. So he came here two months ago to explore the bottom. Of course, he can''t come in swaggeringly. After all, the old devil of magic inflammation Valley is a real peak fighting clan! Even if the emperor has some cards in the forbidden field, he may not be able to forcibly bring out xuanhuangyan from the magic inflammation valley. After all, he is not the only douzong in the magic inflammation valley. Xuanhuangyan is located in the bottom of the magic inflammation valley. The emperor was accidentally found when sneaking in, and was found by the people of the magic inflammation valley together with xuanhuangyan. The latter found that his power was built on a different fire! But someone wants to steal what should belong to them!! Then they ran away in an instant and kept sending people to hunt down the emperor, but they were all thrown away by the emperor. Now this is the only exit, and there must be a lot of people guarding it. Indeed, one after another from all directions to drill out of a fight emperor strong!! But they haven''t done it yet. The reason why these people surround themselves and others is that they still haven''t chosen to do it. It''s obvious that they are afraid of his strength. After all, how can they be a little sect leader without some life-saving cards? If you want to fight with your life, you don''t need a little courage. These strong fighters should have a high status in the magic fire valley. They can''t give up their status and fight with the emperor. "Son of heaven, young patriarch, if you surrender today and offer strange fire on your hands, I can assure you that I will never hurt you and help you send it back to Yunlan sect?" the former man in gray robe smiled. "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? If I fall into your hands, I''m afraid the end will be ten times worse than death!" the emperor sneered. "Besides... It''s up to you?!" he said in a gloomy voice, with his eyes slightly frozen at the loud fighter. "Then go to hell!" The grey robed man shouted, and the long sword in his hand burst out thousands of sword lights and roared! "You can''t stop me." the emperor looked bland, waved the cold shadow sword with his backhand, spread the terrible momentum, and scattered the sword Qi. "Let''s go together!" another fighter shouted. Eleven fighting kings! Such a terrible force is enough to sweep yunlanzong! In order to capture and kill the emperor, Moyan Valley mobilized the public and sent enough powerful force of tuzong gate, which also reflects their prudence to the emperor. Only by sending so many strong fighters can they be sure to kill him! After all, he was a genius in the whole northwest region before he was ten years old! "It''s just a group of mole ants!" the emperor smiled contemptuously. The cold shadow sword in his hand has been covered by a cyan flame. The difference is that countless small Warcraft like flames vaguely appeared in the scarlet body of zhujue sword. Qinglian earth fire! Beast spirit fire! Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave eating ruler! The double swords were held high above the head, and two hot flames were intertwined with the sword Qi. Sword up¡ª¡ª Sword fall! Two sword shadows cut across the sky in an instant. "What is this!!!" the eleven fighting emperors shouted in horror, and tried their best to resist the attack of the emperor. "Earth Shield!" "Shield of light!" ¡­¡­ However, the huge flames all over the sky poured down and broke through their defenses like monsters and hit them hard. "Dou Zong!!!" I understand in my heart that a fighting emperor can''t have such strength. It''s only possible to hurt all 11 fighting emperors at all levels with one blow. The emperor is douzong! 14-year-old douzong strongman!! "Just know? It''s too late!!" evil smiled, and the evil light flashed in the eyes of the emperor. Another blow of the flame and the wave ruler directly wiped out all these fighting emperors. "How could..." ¡­¡­ Many of them have the strength of high-level fighting emperor, but they were killed by the two moves of the emperor, both unwilling to close their eyes. I never thought that one day I would be killed by a 14-year-old. For them, it''s a small child. Don''t be too ironic. "It''s boring." the emperor turned his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to their death. Jiutianyi immediately sacrificed and flew away to the distance without dragging the mud at all. Why? Because he noticed a powerful breath coming towards him quickly! However, at the moment when he was about to fly into the sky, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move! "Space lock!" the purple pupil coagulated slightly, and the emperor said in a deep voice. Chapter 216 "Have you come so soon?" the emperor pondered slightly. "Little boy, hand over the strange fire and spare you from dying!" The thunderous cry resounded through the valley, and the lingering sound reverberated like Sanskrit, shaking people''s mind. At the moment, the son of heaven looked at those faint black spots with a dignified face, clenched his fist slightly, and muttered, "old devil..." Soon after the old cry came from afar, there was a sudden burst of wind on the edge of the sky. Just a moment later, a large group of small black spots appeared in everyone''s vision. After a few blinks, they turned into a group of people filled with ferocity and stopped over the mountains and valleys. The emperor''s eyes slowly swept over the figure of about 20 people in this group, and immediately stopped on the person in the center. He is a bloody old man in a skeleton yellow robe. The old man''s face is also thin, almost belonging to the type of skin and bone. At first glance, he looks like a skeleton head. His deep eyes are shining like a ghost fire, with a strange and gloomy look. The old man with blood hair stood on the void like this, and his deep pupils looked at the son of heaven below indifferently. Whenever his sleeve robe swayed gently with the wind, the surrounding space would quietly send out a slight fluctuation. Although the fluctuation of this silk is very weak, it is still perceived by the emperor. At present, the pupil of his eye shrinks slightly. He is really the first person he has seen in so many years except the magic cloud of the alien demon family! This person is the founder of the evil inflammation Valley and the old devil of the earth. "Do you want me to hand over the strange fire? I''m afraid you''re old and confused?" the emperor sneered and replied impolitely. "The little child has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and sharp palm!" in the deep pupil of the old devil, there was also a ferocious killing intention. With a wave of his big hand, a mighty fighting spirit condensed into a huge black palm and patted the son of heaven. Feeling the horror of this palm, the pupil of the son of heaven suddenly contracted, and then the soul of ZuLong was possessed. The second soul skill - Dragon startling robbery! The emperor was wrapped in golden light and went straight to meet the huge devil''s palm. With a bang, the emperor was photographed in the air and hit the ground severely, but the golden light did not disperse. "Oh?" he lightly raised his eyebrows. The old devil was obviously surprised to find that the emperor was not dead. Indeed, the golden light on the ground gradually disappeared, revealing the figure of the son of heaven after he was attached to the golden holy dragon. Looking at his state, it seems that the strike of the old devil didn''t hurt him. Although it seemed that he was crushed to the ground, it didn''t actually cause him any actual damage. The emperor also pressed his finger bone, turned his neck, glanced at the old devil provocatively, and said gently, "this is the strength of the peak fighting sect? It seems not very good, or did you spend your strength on women?" When the atmosphere was tense, many of the men brought by the old devil were speechless. They were also speechless and admired that the son of heaven dared to be so rude to a famous douzong strongman and speak openly. He deserves to be a great genius in the northwest region. No one can match his courage and insight The old devil snorted coldly and didn''t see any action. A cold air painted black surged out of himself, and the gray strong awn shot out towards the son of heaven. Shenlong jingtianjie! The emperor used the defense form of the second soul skill again to block this attack. He is quite confident that he has successfully promoted to become a low-level divine dragon. As expected, the attack of the old devil was blocked by the emperor again! Now even the old devil became a little serious and said in a deep voice, "you''re very good!" "Hehe, that must be better than you. After living for many years, it''s still just this cultivation." the emperor took a chance to show his tongue without loss. When he thought of something, the emperor continued to add, "look at the dean of Canaan college at your time. He has already become douzun!" Under the harsh words of the son of heaven, the old devil couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes, and his fierce light flashed in his eyes. His talent was not bad, otherwise he couldn''t reach this level. However, compared with the dean of Canaan college and some old guys of his generation who left the black horn region, he is indeed at the bottom. Today''s dean of Canaan college has long become a fighter. But he still lingered at the level of douzong, which had always been a pain in his heart. Now the son of heaven cut his wound bloody. "Boy, die!" the killing intention in his eyes surged wildly, the fighting spirit on the old devil surged wildly, and the whole body shook up bursts of space ripples. "Ha ha." as if he didn''t see this scene, the emperor silently took out three transparent pills from the system space. "The system collected xuanhuangyan." "Ding! Consume 1000 points... Congratulations to the host for obtaining xuanhuangyan and advancing to the peak of the three-star douzong." At the same time, the momentum of the emperor has risen to a higher level. "Eh?" the old devil, who was always watching the emperor for fear of his escape, naturally noticed this scene and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Grandpa, this man is weird!" a middle-aged man nearby said respectfully to the old devil. Without answering him, the old devil just nodded. "I wanted to spend them in the future, but I didn''t think of it." the emperor said faintly, looking at the three flawless pills in the palm of his hand. This is naturally the upgrade pill that has been hoarded for a long time! Originally, the emperor intended to save this upgrade pill for later upgrade difficulties, but he didn''t expect to use it today. "You should be honored!" the emperor swallowed three upgrade pills without thinking. melt-in-the-mouth texture. Immediately, the breath on the son of heaven rose rapidly. Four star douzong! Five star douzong! Six star douzong!! It was not until the six star sect stopped. The Emperor didn''t think it was anything, but the magic burning valley opposite was stupid. What did they see? A two-star douzong was instantly upgraded to a six-star douzong!!! Moreover, it seems that this is not a secret method to improve strength for a short time!! "Six star douzong!!" the emperor patted the corners of his clothes with satisfaction, gently lifted the corners of his mouth, looked at the old devil jokingly, ignored others, and said, "it''s my turn." "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous! You don''t think you can compete with me when you become a six-star douzong. I''ll let you know what it is..." Before the old devil had finished his words, he found that the emperor had already broken through the space lock set by himself and disappeared in place. When he reacted, he didn''t know when a purple figure appeared in front of him and punched himself. Space system - instant movement! The seventh floor of taboo field! The pure flesh body close to Sanxing douzun instantly blasted the old devil into the valley and collapsed into a big pit. The war situation is reversed in an instant!! Chapter 217 "Shuang!!" under the shocked eyes of many evil burning valleys, the son of heaven seemed to be warming up, swung his right arm just hit out, and roared comfortably. At the same time, in a big pit on the ground, a bent figure stood up in embarrassment. The original red face had become full of dirt, and even the wrinkles were filled with dust. "Poof!" the old devil spewed out a black gore. "Lao Zu was injured!!" others opened their mouths incredulously when they saw this scene. Since the old devil became the peak fighting sect and founded the magic inflammation Valley, he has not been injured, and they have never seen the old devil weak after being injured. But now a 14-year-old boy miraculously crushed the old devil! "What strength are you!" the old devil looked at the emperor in horror and was very afraid of his moves. You can not only break free from his space lock, but also come to yourself in an instant. Of course, the most terrible thing is that punch, which definitely exceeds the strength of a douzong! That''s the power that douzun should have! Even if he was a peak fighting sect, he was severely crushed by the emperor in strength! "The power to let you lick shit!" the emperor said and plundered out again. "Seek death!" the old devil was very angry. The black fog surged all over him and inserted strongly. He planned to solve the emperor as soon as possible and obtain different fire. Low level fighting skill of earth level - evil claw! Not far from the emperor, the old devil dressed in a yellow skeleton robe appeared like a ghost. A face like a skeleton smiled darkly at the emperor. Immediately, his fingers were like ghost claws and grabbed directly at the emperor''s throat. Looking at that strength, if he was hit, I''m afraid he would pierce the emperor''s throat directly. Suddenly, the emperor felt a great pressure and felt very difficult. However, he is now experienced in many battles, and his combat experience is naturally very rich. Therefore, he didn''t panic at all. Zhujue sword burst out infinite blood light, held the huge claw, and then held the cold shadow sword in his left hand to meet the old devil! With a loud noise, the old devil retreated ten steps, while the emperor retreated three steps. The old devil slowly vomited a foul breath, looked at the handsome young man opposite, and said with a strange smile: "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. How long has it been since there was a young douzong with physical combat power comparable to douzun in the northwest? I didn''t expect to meet one. At the right time, I haven''t killed this kind of arrogance. I really want to try that kind of taste." As he spoke, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, which made his face more murderous. The emperor frowned, felt a trace of nausea and said, "if you want to try, just do it, but be careful to catch yourself." As soon as the voice fell, the old devil was filled with black fog, and then squeezed his fist seal to kill the son of heaven. The dark clouds rolled and shook in all directions. The old devil punched in the air and was awe inspiring! The cold killing made the spectators look slightly changed. "The power of three stars fighting respect! I''m afraid your fist won''t succeed?" the emperor snorted coldly, put away his double swords, his right fist burst into bright light, and then hit out! The two fists intersected, and the old devil''s face changed again. He once again realized that the son of heaven was strong in the forbidden field. However, after all, he was the old peak of fighting sect, and his fighting experience was naturally rich and incomparable. At the moment when the two fists collided, he pinched his left hand into a claw print, like the Giant Claw of a golden winged ROC, and grabbed it at the emperor''s chest. "Hmm?" the emperor frowned and raised his left arm to block the blow with fist to claw. However, after all, he underestimated a strong man who stepped into douzun with half a foot. This claw was brilliant and turned into gold in mid air. The momentum was even more terrible. It had been caught on his chest before the emperor''s fist met him. "Not good!" the pupil of the eye shrunk, and the emperor shouted, "the Dragon startles the sky!" The Golden Dragon Wing behind turned into endless streamers to intercept the action of the old devil, and pressed his claws, unable to move forward for a minute. "En?" he raised his eyebrows in surprise. The old devil was also a decisive man. Knowing that he could not cause harm to the son of heaven, he resolutely stepped back to distance himself from the son of heaven. Seeing that the son of heaven was still calm, the old devil''s eyes were cold and said, "I hate your calm appearance." "That''s it." the son of heaven looked indifferent, glanced at the old man opposite, and said coldly, "I also hate the way you are high above and hold the winning ticket." With that, he gently took a step forward, and a mighty unparalleled power came out of the world, sweeping the winds and clouds in all directions! "Go to hell!" the emperor''s eyes coagulated, and his golden dragon costume instantly turned red. "Melting earth explosion without embers!" The red field spread forward, and finally the power reached the critical point. A huge column of flame surged up in the area with a radius of more than 100 meters! The pillar of fire is exploded and cracked from under the surface. It not only opens a shocking flame Disha, but also forms a strong pillar fire. Cyan! Red! Yellow! Three color flames shot out with fire pillars and bombarded the old demons and the people in the magic burning valley. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed and they took out their moves to resist the bottom of the box, but they couldn''t resist the pillars of fire. In an instant, all the powerful fighters in the valley were destroyed and burned to ashes! There are only a few douzong who are struggling to support. Moreover, judging from their appearance, they won''t last long! At the same time, the old devil was no better. He swam back and forth between pillars of fire to prevent him from infecting himself. However, he looked embarrassed. The son of heaven knows that his move can''t do any harm to the old devil. After all, his taboo field is only aimed at his body and can''t increase his fighting skills. And his true cultivation is just the six stars sect! Took a deep breath. At the moment, the son of heaven, three flames of different colors appeared around his body. The high temperature penetrated from the flames increased the temperature of the air by more than ten times. He stared at the three flames and immediately stared at the old devil who was breaking through his sixth soul skill. He knew that the destructive fire lotus combined with three different fires did not have much threat to the strong man like the old devil. And he has never done this kind of thing, even the Buddha anger lotus, but He looked at the three different fires in front of him with a dignified face. The emperor did not hesitate. His mind moved, and his palm danced the residual shadow of the Tao. Under his control, the three different fires collided directly Feeling the energy of heaven and earth suddenly rioting in the sky, the old devil''s face was finally moved. This force was enough to threaten him. Unexpectedly... That boy could reach this level. It seems that he can''t delay any more He stretched out his dry hand, and the fierce fighting spirit surged into an incomparably huge black claw. He patted the son of heaven fiercely. He wanted to interrupt the son of heaven! With a chance to be immune to fatal damage, the emperor seemed indifferent to the attack of the old devil and continued his casting in situ. The fire lotus is gradually taking shape, but the emperor still has some dignity in his heart, because the most critical moment has come. God thunder! The blue lightning ball suddenly appeared and suspended above the fire lotus, forming two different destructive forces up and down. The cruel color flashed in his heart. The emperor no longer hesitated. When his mind moved, he put the blue thunder ball into the three color fire Lotus! A murmur of thunder continued to ring low in the sky. The color of fire lotus is quite gorgeous, and it looks particularly beautiful. There are even blue arcs around it. "It''s done!" the emperor laughed, "today I''ll call you endless Lei Yanlian!!!!" Chapter 218 The sudden change surprised the old devil. He hurried to avoid this vast energy full of destruction and quietly emerged in the sky. "Want to hide?!" the emperor said in a deep voice. Then he twirled his fingers, and endless Lei Yanlian tracked the old devil. Feeling this destructive energy, even the son of heaven himself suddenly became pale. Under this power, even the remaining two or three strong fighters were aware of the fear spreading from the depths of the soul Under this destructive force, even the old devil can only tremble for it! Holding the colorful lightning fire lotus in his palm and the purple eyes of the emperor, he slowly stopped in the direction of the old devil who had stopped. His face was slightly pale due to exhaustion of fighting spirit, gradually evoking a gloomy radian The voice drifted slowly. As soon as the emperor threw his palm, the colorful fire lotus fell off from his hand, and then turned into a straight fire awn, which shot away at the old devil. Where the fire awn passed, the empty space was directly torn out into a dark space crack, like a ferocious mouth that ate people Looking at the fire lotus that came quietly, the old devil''s cold hair suddenly stood up, and his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle "The blood is freezing!" The gloomy cry came out from the mouth of the old devil, and with the cry falling, the dark cold also expanded rapidly. In a short blink, it turned into a huge black cold cloud with more than ten feet, and the shape of the old devil was completely covered. But is it useful? The lightning fire lotus disappeared into the black magic cloud and broke out instantly. Boom!! The low voice just rang through, and the black cold cloud churned fiercely. The beautiful color loomed, and then A huge colorful fire wave with a sound of bang swept out of the black cold cloud. In the diffusion of the fire wave, even the air is a black cold cloud that can freeze into ice. Unexpectedly, it was directly dispersed without resistance Poof! A figure was vomited out by the magic cloud, and his whole body lit up flames, emitting a burning smell. "Grandpa, he!!" "Ancestor!!" The rest of the douzong shouted out in horror. Now they can''t stop it. The only hope is that the old devil is crushed down by the son of heaven. "You can die." the emperor smiled calmly, and a smile appeared on his pale face. The cold shadow sword appeared in his hand. With one blow, he cut out the sword and split the old devil in half. A giant in the black horn domain, peak douzong, earth devil, old ghost, pawn!! The emperor turned his head and glanced at the remaining two Dou Zongs and said calmly, "it''s your turn." "Er!" the remaining two devil burning Valley douzong felt a cold air coming up from under their feet. They just wanted to plead, but they were imprisoned by a real cold air. Extremely cold area! Ground level intermediate fighting skill ¡¤ absolute zero! The endless cold fighting spirit attached to the two Dou Zongs, and became even colder in the extremely cold field. Sila In an instant, they turned into two ice sculptures. The emperor''s finger gently, a little ice blue fighting spirit was pulled out and bounced on the ice sculpture. Bang! The ice burst. "Ding! Annihilating force: Magic burning Valley, subverting the story line, reward: 10000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1¡± There was a system prompt sound in his ear. The emperor looked at the embarrassed battlefield, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Perfect finish. "Ding! Trigger the main task: Join Canaan college, reward: 3000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Equipment advanced times ¡Á 1¡± "Gee, I didn''t expect that there would be a task." the emperor was slightly surprised, but it seemed that it was really time. "At this time, they are about to have a rite of passage." the emperor looked at the direction of the gama Empire and narrowed his eyes into a slit. "Then it''s time for me to start," he muttered, and the son of heaven gradually disappeared at the mouth of the valley. Two days later, a powerful news spread all over the northwest. The devil burning Valley, which is dominated by the old devil, has been destroyed! Dou Zong and Dou Huang are all killed! ¡­¡­ "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 14 Accomplishments: six star sect Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Partner: pray Void: containing all things Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created (low earth level), God of War (taboo level 7) Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), medium-level shadow system Points:, 13900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, Xuan Huangyan, beast spirit fire Item: identity jade pendant, Xilian stone ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 2. Platinum raffle ¡Á 3. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 3. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Birthday lottery ¡Á two Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Join Canaan College Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Wutan City Xiao family. "Hasn''t Xiao Tianzi come back yet?" a young man in black looked at the distant sky. There was a touch of hostility in my eyes, and my hands were gently clenched: "now I am a star! I don''t know if you have made such great progress as me!" Looking back on the past time when he was bullied by the emperor, Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of fierce anger. A white mist like breath floated out of the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand, and then condensed into an old man''s figure. The old man advised: "your mental nature is very bad for your cultivation. You can be calm and introverted for others. How can you become like this when you mention the son of Xiao!" "Teacher, I know too. But Xiao Tianzi targeted me again and again and tried to take my favorite xun''er. I can''t forgive him in this life." Xiao Yan said angrily. "Xiao Yanzi, I know you like Xiao xun''er. Just, you should understand that the girl is still an ownerless flower and has not made an engagement with you. If Xiao xun''er chooses Xiao Tianzi in the future, I hope you can see it." Yao said with great sincerity. "Why, even the teacher, don''t you think highly of me? Now I''m a star. If he doesn''t come back today, it''s all right. Once he comes back, I must make him look good." Xiao Yan said angrily in his eyes. Yaochen sighed. In fact, he didn''t say a word: the emperor Xiao''s strength is unfathomable! Even if you are a fighter, you may not beat him! Chapter 219 At the moment of opening the door, a warm sunshine shone on Xiao Yan''s face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up: "hehe, I''m sure many people want to see my joke today. I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed!" Xiao Yan went out of the room and closed the door. He strode towards the training ground behind Xiao''s house. "Sister xun''er!" when Xiao Yan came to the huge bluestone training ground, he happened to meet xun''er in a light green long dress. The breeze blew and the purple belt that bound the waist swayed gently. "Well, brother Xiao Yan." xun''er called faintly and said hello. Then he glanced at the bluestone training ground and found that there was no expected figure, and a touch of loss appeared in his eyes. She didn''t like Xiao Yan, and even hated him because of his entanglement. Lotus moves slightly and steps into the noisy training ground. Beside the training ground, there were not only the elders of the Xiao family, but also many important people, such as Yafei of Michelle''s auction! In the Xiao family, only the children of fighting Qi for more than seven periods are eligible to participate in the grand adult ceremony in front of them. As for those unqualified young disciples, an adult ceremony will also be held, but the scene will be much bleak. Adult ceremony held, the procedure is very cumbersome. Sprinkling water and throwing spices, boys and girls were dragged in the square like puppets. After about half an hour, finally ushered in the focus. "Retest start!" "Are you going to start the retest at last?" the guests sitting at the bottom couldn''t help straightening up after sweeping away their previous fatigue. "Wait!" a magnetic voice came from the gate. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. I saw a figure walking slowly at the entrance of bluestone training ground. Looking at the young man in purple and gold black robe, xun''er''s frown finally stretched. The corners of his mouth also showed a touching smile: "the son of heaven!" The Ya imperial concubine sitting on the stage also had a smile in her mouth. Another beautiful woman in college clothes, with a long sword hanging around her waist, was tall. The most striking thing is naturally the slender round legs. This pair of unique long legs, even the queen Medusa, Ya Fei, xun''er and Yun Yun, are not available. She also saw the emperor, slightly stunned, then her face showed a happy color, and then walked to the emperor, but was stopped by the crowd. "I shouldn''t be late." the emperor smiled faintly and walked slowly to the training ground. "He''s coming!" Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "The emperor is coming." Xiao Zhan smiled and nodded. Although the son of heaven is not yet an adult, the Xiao family also authorized him to participate in the adult ceremony. Who made him awesome? After such an episode, the adult ceremony continued. On the VIP seat, the eyes of various forces stared closely at the nine boys and girls who were about to set foot on the high platform for retest. The first five are not very strange. Except that one reaches the Ninth Section of Douzhi gas and one reaches the eighth section of Douzhi gas, the other three only reach the qualified line, the seventh section of Douzhi gas. "Next, Xiao Mei!" Xiao Mei, dressed in a red dress, stepped onto the high platform. Her jade hand stretched out, revealing a white wrist and touching the black stone monument. After the Blackstone monument was silent for a moment, the glittering four characters shocked the distinguished guests who came here. Fighter: one star. Silence, the whole audience can hear the dropping of needles. They came here with doubts because they heard that there was a super genius in the Xiao family. It was suspected that they had reached the peerless genius of the fighter before they were ten years old. Of course, that genius is the son of heaven. But they didn''t expect that the Xiao family had really produced a genius who was already a star before adulthood. Dong Dong! The sound of teacups falling to the ground sounded. These distinguished guests from all forces in Wutan city looked at the four big characters of dragon and Phoenix dancing on the black stone monument. Far away, Xiao Yu''s eyes were wide open and said in a daze, "sister Xiao Mei has become a star!" "What''s the matter, sister? Xiao Mei''s sister has a boss. Well, it''s no surprise that she has become a star thrower, which is all kinds of pills sent by the son of heaven. Moreover, not only Xiao Mei, but also I am now a star thrower!" Xiao Ning said, proudly revealing her own breath. "You......" Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Ning in surprise. As Xiao Ning''s sister, Xiao Yu knows how many kilograms Xiao Ning has. Even if Xiao Ning tries hard, she can become the ninth segment of fighting Qi at most. But now, Xiao Ning has successfully condensed Dou''s Qi Xuan, and on this basis, he has promoted the level of one star. "Well, elder sister, the son of heaven is powerful. I''m afraid I can''t even condense the fighting Qi Xuan without the building foundation pill given by the boss." Xiao Ning looked at Xiao Yu with great pride. Although Xiao Ning is so proud, in fact, he is afraid of the son of heaven. When the emperor and xun''er first came to Xiao''s house, he was the first to go to them for trouble. As a result, the emperor ended up one by one. Later, he became a lot more honest. But Xiao Ning insisted on holding the emperor as his boss and called xun''er''s sister-in-law. You''re much older than the emperor, okay? If you want to call me sister-in-law "Do you mean that the son of heaven can refine pills?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were even more surprised. A pair of big eyes with water spirit, looking at the son of heaven, colorful again and again. Even Xiao Yan stared at Xiao mei''er with burning eyes. He was surprised that this cousin had this talent. He didn''t know it was the son of heaven''s credit. In order to balance Xiao Yan, he helped Xiao Ning and Xiao mei''er a lot. Why didn''t the emperor kill Xiao Yan directly? Why kill? Xiao Yan is the protagonist who breaks through the sky. The emperor doesn''t think that if he robs Xiao Yan of some opportunities, he can''t grow, such as strange fire. How long should it take him to collect strange fires one by one? How about Let Xiao Yan grow up, and then Hey, hey, don''t you have all kinds of strange fire? At that time, isn''t your cultivation going up slowly? The boy who gives treasure is not too good!! "Xiao Yan, a star!" "Holding grass is really another star before adulthood." "Xiao xun''er, nine star fighter!" "Hold the grass! There is really a nine star fighter!" "Hold the grass. Before you grow up, you are a seven star fighter. This is the latest record of utan city and even the whole gamma empire. Eh, no, it shows that it is a nine star fighter!" One of the distinguished guests pointed at the black stone monument in amazement. The four big characters on it are the fighter nine stars. They were supposed to verify whether the rumors were true, but the real scene greatly exceeded their expectations. The Xiao family has produced another genius. Before they grow up, they have been the peerless genius of a nine star fighter. Although it''s not clear whether it''s as awesome as the legendary genius, it''s also a peerless genius! Hot eyes looked at xun''er one after another. Chapter 220 "Next, Emperor Xiao!" "It''s the son of heaven! Look!!" all the young children of the Xiao family are in a burst of spirit and look at the son of heaven. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The emperor walked slowly to the test place, stretched out a white temporary hand that made girls envy and envy, and touched the black stone monument. Boom! The black stone monument was shocked! Then, a burst of extremely strong colorful light burst out from it. Dooling: one star! Silence, after the shock, the scene was very quiet! The hot sunshine of the scorching sun seemed to burst in my ears. Originally, these distinguished guests were still questioning, but now the iron facts are in front of them. Not only let them have to believe this fact, the final result is beyond the limit that their hearts can bear. A star spirit!!! The strongest strongman in utan city is the big fighter! Of course, except for those guardians of each family, they will have the strength of fighting spirit, but there are only one or two at most in each family, which can''t be more! But the Xiao family has such a young fighting spirit! "The Xiao family has grown up this time!" On the VIP seat, each VIP took a breath. "At this speed, I''m afraid there will be one in the Xiao family soon. No, there will be four super strongmen at the emperor level!" someone couldn''t help blurting out at the VIP seat. In the pupil of the eye, one after another showed frightened eyes. Douhuang, that''s a super strong man who can stand at the top of the pyramid in this area. The gama Empire has a vast territory, but the strong ones in the realm of fighting the emperor are just three. Each of them has the terrible ability to split mountains and cross rivers. Not to mention the other families in utan City, even an empire, will not foolishly offend a strong man in the realm of fighting the emperor. In the history of the gamma Empire, there was once a super strong man in the realm of fighting the emperor. Because of his own anger, he killed thousands of iron cavalry troops of the Empire. Moreover, according to the cultivation speed of the emperor, maybe they can become douzong! Unfortunately, they don''t know that the youngest teenager in the audience is a real six-star douzong!! The cultivation of a star spirit is just something that the emperor can disguise. He doesn''t want to arouse doubt. "A star spirit..." Xiao Yan''s angry eyes were wide open. Under his sleeve, he clenched his hands into a fist, trembled fiercely, and his face was unwilling. "Little Yanzi..." the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand emits a dark green shimmer that ordinary people can''t see. "The smelly emperor is really bad, and his strength is hidden so much!" xun''er, who is slim and graceful in the distance, secretly smiles with a stupid and cute little yellow mouse in his hand, which almost makes a group of teenagers around drool. "He......" Xiao Yu''s mouth grew big and his face was unbelievable. Soon, on the high platform, the little star who finished the retest walked down slowly from the high platform. Although the emperor has gone down, the shock left to everyone is increasing. "After the ceremony retest is completed, let''s move on to the next item. According to the Xiao family''s rules, every disciple participating in the adult ceremony today must accept a challenge. You can also challenge others. Because Xiao Mei, Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan have reached the level of a fighter. If you challenge these four people, you can release your authority and be a practitioner at the level of a fighter. Of course, because of Xiao The emperor is already fighting spirits, so he doesn''t need to participate any more. " "It''s boring. Let''s go." the emperor glanced at Xiao Yan slightly, showing a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and turned around to leave. After the emperor left, xun''er, Xiao Mei and other qualified disciples encountered challenges from others. With all-round cultivation, xun''er and Xiao Mei are defeated opponents. Although he won, the shock caused was obviously far less than that of the son of heaven. In the void, no one can see the medicine. Looking at Xiao Yan''s despondent appearance, he comforted: "you don''t have to lose heart." "Teacher, I followed your advice and went to the Warcraft mountains to practice. The son of heaven Xiao became so powerful because he went out to practice alone. I also want to go to the Warcraft mountains. I want revenge!" Xiao Yan clenched his hands tightly. His eyes were very firm, and he silently made up his mind: Heaven is on, and I Xiao Yan swore that I must pay back the disgrace brought to me by the son of heaven ten times! Thinking of everything today, Xiao Yan was supposed to shine brightly, but he was forcibly covered up by the light of the son of heaven. A strong sense of shame filled Xiao Yan''s heart. "It''s good to have a fighting heart. Xiaoyanzi, I ask you, why are your feet whiter than your face?" yaolao suddenly asked. "Because... It''s always hidden?" "That''s right." old Yao Xun said, "from now on, you must remember that even if you have strength, you must hide it. Don''t hurry to avenge him. He''s strong! He''s really strong! At least he has the cultivation of fighting the emperor! This is still the lowest estimate!" "I see, teacher." Xiao Yan clenched his hands harder, his eyes were very firm, and asked urgently, "teacher, when are we going to the Warcraft mountains?" "Wait. The enrollment of Canaan college is coming. According to the usual practice, someone will come to utan city to recruit students soon. When we get the quota, we will ask for leave to go to the Warcraft mountains. This will save you a lot of time." "Teacher, I have already worshipped you as my teacher. Why do I still enter Canaan college?" "Didn''t I tell you that Canaan college has different fire, and the evolution of burning formula depends on different fire. If you really have a relationship with burning formula, you must be able to get that different fire with good luck." "Also..." ¡­¡­ "The son of heaven." when she came to the back mountain, xun''er stood not far behind the son of heaven and called softly. Pikachu in her arms was still calling "pika, pika". The sun was setting, and the afterglow of the sunset was scattered on the long silver hair. The boy turned around, looked at the beauty he hadn''t seen in a year with a smile, and said softly, "it''s xun''er." With that, the emperor also opened his arms towards xun''er. "Eh!" xun''er was a little stunned at first, and soon understood the meaning of the emperor. She blushed, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she broke into the emperor''s arms with a light step and a light fragrance. Gently ring her slender waist. The emperor leaned his chin against her fragrant jade shoulder, took a hard breath, and then said, "I miss you." Xun''er gently twisted her body, but her slender waist was held tighter by the emperor. Then she saw the emperor slightly lower her head and beat her delicate cheek with hot breath. She seemed to understand what the emperor was going to do, and her delicate cheek suddenly turned crimson. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips and closed her eyes. Forget it, consider it as the previous compensation. When her heart beat faster, the lips of the emperor also printed the delicate red lips with a little warm and cool, covering the rouge like cherry mouth. Xun''er''s delicate body was a little stiff at this time. After a moment, it gradually recovered to be soft. The slender jade arm also involuntarily hooked the emperor''s neck, slightly raised his head, revealing the elegant and white neck like a swan. Under the setting sun, after a long time, the lips are divided. The son of heaven looked at the beautiful and charming girl with blurred eyes. She couldn''t help smacking her mouth and had some aftertaste. "Hooligan!" xun''er also woke up. At the thought of his bold move just now, his pretty face suddenly boiled into soup. His small fist beat the emperor angrily and ran away quickly. The emperor looked at the beautiful shadow of the girl and smiled. Chapter 221 Another few days passed. "Sister, let''s wait. My brother-in-law should be out soon." Xiao Ning couldn''t help whispering in the courtyard of the son of heaven. "Shut up, I''ve told you many times. You can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense. He''s not your future brother-in-law!" Xiao Yu was furious in the courtyard of the son of heaven. Angrily staring at a house on one side, he was very angry and said, but he didn''t forget to kick Xiao Ning. However, what Xiao Ning didn''t see was a rare blush on Xiao Yu''s pretty face. When I was a child, the emperor went fishing in the back mountain. Yes, it''s true. By a pond in the back mountain, the emperor set up a bamboo pole and sat by the stone to fish. Fishing, fishing, fishing Fish did not catch, caught a Xiao Yan secretly ran to the back mountain. The emperor was very curious and followed up. He found that Xiao Yan wanted to peek at Xiao Yu''s bath. The son of heaven with a bursting sense of justice was naturally the incarnation of the messenger of justice, who drove Xiao Yan away. I haven''t seen it yet. Do you still want to see it? Cough, cough As a result, the movement was too loud. Xiao Yu heard it. The latter found the son of heaven. At that time, Xiao Yan had left, so she naturally thought it was the son of heaven who peeped into her bath. As a result, I chased the emperor all afternoon. Finally, the emperor was really impatient. He pressed Xiao Yu directly on the grass. Without relieving his anger, he ruthlessly touched Xiao Yu''s attractive jade leg. This became the shadow of Xiao Yu. Well, Xiao Yan''s welfare has become the son of heaven Xiao Yu looked up at the sky, the scorching sun shining high, quite dazzling. This reminds her of the scene she saw secretly in Houshan several days ago. There was no reason in her heart. Xiao Yu looked at the emperor''s room, frowned slightly, walked to the room, kicked at the door and shouted, "little bastard, what time is it, don''t get up!" Before Xiao Yu could vent her anger, the whole person was petrified. Looking at a young figure who seemed to have just got up in the room, he opened his eyes and screamed like killing a pig. Xiao Yu covered her face and walked out of the room. "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Xiao Ning asked curiously. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak, he blushed. His face was like a ripe apple. Even his ears were red. Out of curiosity, Xiao Ning went to the emperor''s room. Even Xiao xun''er and Xiao Mei entered the emperor''s room curiously. Looking at the broken door, everyone was more curious. With the sight moving inward, Xiao Ning, especially Xiao xun''er and Xiao Mei, regretted entering here. Their brains went blank. Three seconds later, both beauties screamed in a super decibel with one voice. "Ah!" "Ah!" Out of instinct, xun''er and Xiao Mei ran out of the son''s room one after another. As a male, Xiao Ning was more open, slightly stunned, and said with some blame: "brother-in-law, in broad daylight, how do you..." "What? What." the emperor shouted angrily, "it''s not your sister''s fault. This is my room. I''ll do whatever I like. Go out and wait for me for a minute." "But brother-in-law... You are only 14 years old, but you have good capital..." A minute later, the emperor had put on his clothes, walked out of the room, looked at Xiao Yu, xun''er and Xiao Mei, didn''t dare to look at him, pretended to be nothing and said, "let''s go. Aren''t you going to participate in the entrance examination?" Sonorous Xiao Yu blushed, suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed the emperor quickly. "I''ll go, Xiao Yu! What''s the wind in your head!" the emperor quickly retreated. He narrowly avoided Xiao Yu''s sword. "Damn it, you... Even sleep without clothes and take advantage of me!" Xiao Yu was so angry that there was fog in her eyes. She waved her sword and cleaved to the son of heaven. On the other hand, facing Xiao Yu''s disorderly sword technique, the emperor dodged left and jumped right, easily avoiding attacks again and again. He shouted angrily, "take advantage of you? Do you have a brain? I''m the one who has been looked at. You took advantage of me. I should be the one who should cry and make trouble!" "Yes!" the long sword in Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly stopped and woke up: "it seems that I really took advantage of it!" "Nonsense!" the emperor looked at Xiao Yu angrily. "Hum, little bastard, you have today!" Xiao Yu tilted her mouth proudly. She Xiao Yu finally took a bad breath, but somehow, she always felt something wrong in her heart. Xiao Yu couldn''t understand what was wrong for a moment. Cut constantly, manage still disorderly. Since she didn''t understand, Xiao Yu simply didn''t want to. Affectionately holding xun''er''s arm, he walked like a good sister, smiled and said, "let''s go!" Walking in the corridor of the Xiao family, the emperor found that the Xiao family became very quiet. Yesterday, the enrollment team of Canaan college had arrived in utan city. The young children of the family slept in the street last night in order to queue up and find a good seat. "It''s really stupid and urgent. If the enrollment of Canaan college is not talented, even if you go early, will others be moved and let you pass easily! Besides, there is no upper limit on the number of students they recruit!" the son of heaven couldn''t help muttering. In Xiao Yu''s introduction, many people know that the enrollment of the five cities near the city of utan is the responsibility of the team of Canaan college entering the city of utan. When the emperor came to the enrollment square in Wutan City, there was a sea of people and the noise was deafening. Dense young people are desperately pushing towards the inside of the square. In the inner area of the square, there are troops dispatched by the city master''s office. They stand upright one by one, dressed in armor and armed, maintaining the order of enrollment in the square. "Sister, there are so many people, where should we go?" Xiao Ning looked at the crowded crowd in the square and couldn''t help feeling a headache. "The person in charge of recruiting students in Wutan city this time is my mentor. As her proud disciple, I naturally have a way. You follow me closely, don''t lose it!" Xiao Yu proudly pulled the bangs in front of the amount and took a demonstrative glance at the son of heaven. Seeing the latter, he turned a deaf ear and went straight to one side. He couldn''t help but drink softly: "little bastard, where are you going?" When the emperor came to the place where many people gathered, the evil spirit smiled. "Although, I hate bullying the weak. But... Who makes you so unlucky? It''s really smelly when there are so many people in the dog days." the emperor murmured, waving his hand in disgust to disperse the smell of sweat and feet coming to him. After that, a powerful momentum poured out of his body and enveloped the whole square in an instant. "What''s going on!!" "There is a strong one!!" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand what had happened. There was such a strong smell! With a little finger in mid air, the momentum turned into a wave, dividing them in two from the dense crowd. "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation!" "Who is so immoral?!" ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." after finishing, the emperor turned his head and smiled at the people behind him. Chapter 222 Following the emperor, with sexy long legs, the five people came to a highland only after shuttling through the crowd for more than ten meters. This highland is slightly higher than other places, with a horse barrier and more than a dozen carriages. Further inside, there are some built yurts. The periphery of the venue was crowded with people. Now standing high, Xiao Yu looked down and couldn''t help but be speechless. If she followed her previous route, she had to go around a long way at least. The emperor stared at Xiao Yu and said faintly, "what are you waiting for? Take out the things?" "What?" "Nonsense, what else can it be? Of course, it''s the jade card in your hand that can symbolize your identity as a student of Canaan college!" the son of heaven gave Xiao Yu a bad look. "Now?" Xiao Yu looked at the emperor in surprise. She really wanted to rely on the identity of Canaan college. Yupei went through the back door. But how did the emperor know. "Isn''t this nonsense! Do you want to squeeze with those people. Tut tut......" the emperor''s eyes glanced at Xiao Yu''s long legs and joked, "for those young people, they are very interested in women in such hot weather. Especially for girls with special skills like you!" "Where are you aiming at?" Xiao Yu glared at the son of heaven fiercely and thought: Mingming is much younger than me, but he is such a ghost! And are you the one who is particularly interested in women or me Glancing at the crowded crowd in the distance, a few girls'' cries and curses came from time to time. In her heart, she really didn''t have the courage to squeeze such a crowded crowd. Xiao Yu took out a green sign from her arms, attracted a soldier similar to an officer, and talked quietly for a while. The officer waved to let Xiao Yu and others in. "Does anyone rely on relationships to go through the back door?" After the five of Xiao Yu entered the inner circle, the people who had lined up unexpectedly did not make a noise. On the contrary, they fell on the figure of Xiao Yu and other five with ironic eyes. "Hehe, guess how long they can hold on inside?" "I''m afraid they have just come of age. There seems to be some distance from adulthood. I''m afraid they will be thrown out sadly if they don''t last for a few minutes." "Hum, who told them to go through the back door and wait in line? So far, it seems that no one has been able to pass!" I''m afraid the emperor and others who left this area don''t know yet. They are not the first people who want to go through the back door. The enrollment of Canaan college has been going on for two hours. In these two hours, some people did not want to line up and wanted to bribe officers to quickly participate in the assessment. However, the fate of these people was very miserable. They didn''t know what they had experienced. They were all unconscious and were thrown out directly from the inside. Since then, these young people have lined up one by one. They are just talking about the back door. Following the middle-aged officers, the emperor and other five people went straight to a corner of the enrollment square. There are neat and fully armed soldiers here. At the other end, there is a green yurt, about 100 meters away. Xiao Yu, Xiao Ning, xun''er and Xiao Mei looked at each other and scanned the upright soldiers. Invisible, it gives them a very repressive feeling in their hearts. The middle-aged officer walked up to an old man in armor. The position of the elderly seems to be higher than that of middle-aged officers. The middle-aged officer nodded, glanced at the emperor and other five people, a touch of sarcasm appeared on his face, waved his palm and shouted, "let''s go!" With the old man''s order, the armored soldiers moved a little and gave way to the passage that only accommodated one person. "Thank you!" Xiao Yu took her identity jade pendant into her arms and smiled gratefully at the middle-aged officers and old generals. Take the lead in walking towards the channel, followed by Xiao Ning, Xiao Yan, Xiao Mei, xun''er and the son of heaven. These armored soldiers are bathed in blood and have a strong evil spirit. Although motionless, you can easily feel an invisible pressure. Affected by this oppressive force, first of all, Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning, the soles of their feet couldn''t help feeling soft, and their foreheads were covered with beads of sweat. "Elder sister!" Xiao Ning called softly. Xiao Yu looked back. Even if he was a three-star fighter, he felt a little uncomfortable about it, not to mention Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei who had never seen blood. "Hum, with these greenhouse flowers, I also want to go through the back door by relationship!" the old general''s name is Yang boa, as upright. In the past, those people who hated to go through the back door flashed a touch of disdain in their eyes and said to the middle-aged general next to them, "general Qi, how many meters can they adhere to?" "General Yang, I think they can all pass." the middle-aged officer said faintly. "Pass?" the old man was slightly stunned, and then said with an undisguised smile, "hum, you are too optimistic about these little children?" "Why, old Yang doesn''t believe it?" the middle-aged man saw the old man shaking his head and pausing. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes and said, "or let''s make a bet!" "Bet." Xiao Yu frowned slightly and looked back at the old general and middle-aged officers. Just when he wanted to express his doubts and drink each other, a change suddenly appeared around him. Clang saw that the originally fully armed soldiers threw their spears on the ground and stood up. Such a posture greatly stimulated their evil spirit. The spirit of Xiao killing in the field has also become more rich. Under the influence of this breath, Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning have only one star, and their hands have never been stained with blood. His face turned white. Big drops of sweat dripping down. The soles of his feet softened and plumped, but he couldn''t resist the killing spirit of the three thousand soldiers. In fact, this breath can not be effectively defended by fighting spirit, because it impacts not the human body, but the sensitive soul of human beings. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu frowned and looked coldly at the two officers at the entrance. The old officer took the lead in saying: "Xiao Yu, don''t look at me like that. All these are the orders of master Ruolin. If you want to go through the back door, you have to pass the test. These soldiers are the trump troops of the gamma empire. They have experienced countless battles, large and small. It''s common for them to drink blood and eat raw meat. If master Ruolin didn''t speak, the gamma royal family wouldn''t borrow it at all. They want to go The back door, you have to pass the test! " "Teacher''s request!" Xiao Yu frowned again. Don''t say it yet. Xiao Yu really believes that Ruolin can do such a thing. Looking at Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei kneeling on the ground, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take these direct children of the Xiao family through the back door. "Ha ha, you''ve suffered." "Yes, I said, they can''t last long." "Yes, I think I have a few relationships, so I want to go through the back door. Hum, don''t think I can come out so easily!" The young people in line one by one sneered at Xiao Mei, Xiao Ning and others. The son of heaven looks at xun''er in front of him. Compared with Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning, xun''er''s concentration is good, and there is no difference in her pretty face. The emperor took another look at Xiao Yan in the rear. Xiao Yan''s face also changed slightly, but it was much better than Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei. Worthy of the hero''s aura. "Damn it!" Xiao Yu couldn''t manage so much. He turned back, took Xiao Ning with his left hand, picked up Xiao Mei with his right hand, and walked quickly towards the inside of the square. "Hum, do you want to cheat? You underestimate me, Yang Bu!" the old officer smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. Hum gently. Suddenly, three thousand armored soldiers roared in unison. Roar! Roar! Roar! Sound waves from all directions hit the souls of Xiao Yu, Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning like waves. In it, it is as if there are thousands of troops and horses around, iron cavalry charging, and strong Xiaosha gas, which is enough to stun the flowers of any greenhouse. At this moment, not to mention Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei, even Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan turned white one after another. Chapter 223 "Ha ha, look at their condition. It seems that they haven''t been stained with much blood. Before long, they will be defeated. Brother Ke, you lost!" said the old officer proudly. On the other hand, those disciples in line put away their previous contempt. They have never seen family children who can stick to this moment. One by one, they looked respectfully at Xiao Ning and others. Even if they lose, they are still glorious. On the other side, the emperor hugged xun''er''s small waist, looked at xun''er''s slightly white face, his eyes sank, glanced at the proud officer, and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a shock wave was born from the fingertips of the emperor. The fierce impact impacted these 3000 soldiers. They swayed one by one, and the roar of the soldiers stopped abruptly. "This..." the old officer stared at the scene. In his stupor, Xiao Yu, Xiao Mei, xun''er, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ning hurried across the path. "What an amazing state! Is he really not an adult?" the old general looked at the emperor who had not stepped forward and was surprised in his heart. In particular, he noticed the calm look on the emperor''s face, and the shock in his eyes was even stronger. The strong spirit of Xiao killing just now didn''t have any impact on him. "It seems that Ruolin can receive a good student," he exclaimed "Old man, is it cool to rely on the old and sell the old?" the emperor tilted his head and stared at the old officer. The cold in his eyes suddenly appeared, and a soul wave spread from the emperor. "Hmm?" he looked at the emperor, and the old officer was suddenly in awe, with a cold sweat behind his back. "Hum!" the emperor snorted coldly, and the soul power of the middle level in the spiritual realm burst out instantly, enveloping him and those three thousand soldiers. In an instant, everyone felt a huge stone falling on themselves. Even the old officers with great cultivation were bent by the powerful pressure from the soul. Bang! The old officer couldn''t bear it anymore. He fell to his knees, and the three thousand soldiers'' cultivation was not as good as him. They were pressed to lie on the ground and couldn''t move. "Hum!" he glanced at them at last, and the emperor left straight away. After all, they were only ordered to act and did not do anything extreme, so he was too lazy to investigate too much. "He!" "Is it really a minor?" Until the emperor really went away, the strong and incomparable sense of oppression finally disappeared, but the young man''s back will be deeply imprinted in their minds. ¡­¡­ As for Xiao Yu and others, they left here without looking back. The emperor soon followed the big army and went straight to the green yurt in the middle of the square. The green yurt is located on a central platform. Standing here, you can easily see the surrounding situation. Around the yurt, there are several channels. Young boys and girls are testing their cultivation. Before long, several men and women will pass the test with an excited smile on their faces. "Yu''er, let me touch it. Are you fat!" when Xiao Yu and others approached the yurt, a red shadow suddenly hugged Xiao Yu from behind. A jade hand touched Xiao Yu''s waist jokingly. "Hate it, get away!" Xiao Yu smiled and scolded and pushed the woman in red away. In Xiao Yu''s introduction, xun''er and other talents know that this woman''s name is Xueni. She is Xiao Yu''s good sister and a four star. Xueni has brown hair, a ponytail and a badge in her heart. There are four ripples on the badge. She has indeed reached the level of a four-star fighter. Of course, comparable to the realm, Sydney''s devil figure can make any boy covet it. "Xueni, these are my people. The one in green is xun''er. Apart from that little bastard, don''t expect her to be interested in others. The one in red is my family sister Xiao Mei. If you are interested, you can start with her, hee hee. The tall one is my brother Xiao Ning. The one in black is Xiao Yan, as for..." Xiao Yu introduced the people behind her one by one. When his eyes fell on the son of heaven, he was slightly stunned for a while. Then he whispered, "he is the little bastard Xiao Tianzi I said before." "Well, it''s him!" shanie''s face looked at the emperor in amazement, and then whispered, "people are so handsome. No wonder someone will never forget, even in a dream, they will shout each other''s names! Do I want to argue with you?" Xiao Yu pulled out her mouth and subconsciously looked at the son of heaven. Seeing the latter''s calm look, the jade hand stretched out to Xueni''s waist and pinched it fiercely, hurting Xueni''s facial features. Uh! At the same time, the emperor also raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu paid so much attention to that matter. He would shout his name in his dream. He secretly said that Xiao Yumo didn''t like him. It''s not impossible. After all, Ben is so handsome. what the fuck! She won''t really like me!!! "Ouch..." Xueni screamed in pain, sucked in the cool air, smiled and scolded: "yu''er, you murdered your husband! Thanks to my thinking about you day and night and having trouble sleeping and eating, you have poisoned me. Oh, by the way, since you don''t need it, can you give it to me?" Xueni looked at Xiao Yu with a pair of joking eyes. Before she finished, Xiao Yu attacked her wrist. Covering his red wrists and a pair of big eyes with water pterin, he looked at Xiao Yu sadly: "yu''er, you are so cruel. You are so cruel to your old lover!" "Well, stop playing, I''ll take them to the test!" Xiao Yu looked at the living treasure and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Hee hee, come with me." Sydney turned around with a smile and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that rob has also come this time, and the other party has been promoted to become a four-star fighter. Do you want to think about it!" "Come on! You don''t know how much I hate that guy." hearing the speech, Xiao Yu''s Willow eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. One eye subconsciously looked at the son of heaven. "Er!" the emperor''s brain is running fast. Then I remembered that there was a man named rob in Canaan college. Moreover, the other party is pursuing Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu didn''t like each other. In the next test, rob uses an excuse to embarrass Xiao Yan, and sends a subordinate to punish Xiao Yan. Afterwards, he was defeated by Xiao Yan. Now, with Xiao Yu''s actions just now, I''m afraid that the person rob will deal with next is no longer Xiao Yan, but his son of heaven. "It won''t be too boring." Chapter 224 Near the large green tent, there were more than 40 young men and women standing on the ground against the burning sun. The sweat on his face trickled down the river. From their slightly reserved appearance, we can see that they are freshmen who have just passed the test. In the shadow of the tent, some old students gathered in threes and threes to chat. Seeing Xiao Yu coming, those chatting teenagers chattered around Xiao Yu. "Yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your body is more mature. Honestly, have you ever secretly used secret massage!" "Go away, a group of old women, don''t make waves with me!" "Hee hee, what a beautiful little beauty!" the girls laughed with Xiao Yu, and then noticed Xiao Mei and xun''er behind Xiao Yu. The amazing looks of the two girls surprised the girls. His eyes flashed on Xiao Ning and Xiao Yan. Then his eyes stayed on the emperor. "Wow, what a handsome little boy. Yu''er, this is not your own brother, is it?" Seeing Xiao Yu shaking her head gently, these women said again, "yu''er, tell me honestly. Have you been a thief?" what the hell! Although the emperor knew that these women''s style was bold, he did not expect that these people were so open and asked in front of the parties. When these people were about to wait for Xiao Yu''s answer, Xiao Yu suddenly walked in front of the emperor, stretched out her jade hand and gently patted the dust on the emperor''s clothes. Although, the emperor''s clothes are very clean. "Wow..." the girls looked at Xiao Yu as if she were a little lover, so close to the son of heaven, stunned one by one. In Canaan college, how many boys pursue Xiao Yu. Have you ever seen Xiao Yu treat a man like this. As for the son of heaven, he was thoughtful and acutely felt a cold look staring at him. He looked at him according to his feeling. Sure enough, the handsome young man in white stared at him with cold eyes and anger. When the young man in white noticed the emperor''s eyes, he didn''t hide it at all. He narrowed slightly. When he came to Xiao Yu, he put away the cold in his eyes and said with a brilliant smile: "Xiao Yu, haven''t seen you for a long time!" "It''s rob! Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Xiao Yu stood up with a proud smile on her face, took the emperor''s arm affectionately, and responded to the handsome young man indifferently. Xiao Yu whispered in a voice that two people could only hear and said proudly in the emperor''s ear, "hum, let you take advantage of me that day. You''ll suffer. But it''s just interest!" Nest grass! The son of heaven said in secret that Xiao Yu wanted to take revenge for public and private affairs. He wanted to use his hand to scare away some cattle, ghosts and snakes. "OK, as you wish!" the emperor smiled faintly. "Why, did you bring these people? Just in time, tutor Ruolin gave me a test crystal. Let them try it. All the other test crystals have been used in the test channel in front. If you don''t use mine, you''ll have to wait at least two hours." rob took out a fist sized red crystal ball from his arms. "Actually..." the emperor opened his mouth and smiled. "We can do it directly." Uh! Except for xun''er and others, Xueni and others were stunned. He''s clamoring to challenge rob? Even rob himself felt incredible. Did happiness come too suddenly? He looked at the emperor with a look of amazement. "Don''t look at me, I can only say that these routines to suppress romantic enemies are really low-end. No wonder you can''t win the heart of my Xiao Yu!" the emperor turned his mouth slightly and looked at rob with an ugly face. Rob''s face was gloomy and he had made up his mind to let Ge stab his heavy hand and let the emperor lie in bed for ten days and a half months. Although he was angry in his heart, his face still calmly and solemnly said, "the new student''s temperament is becoming more and more impetuous. Go and have a competition with him, Ge thorn!" Smelling the speech, the young man with a Venus in his chest took a step in front of him, with a pair of eyes staring at the son of heaven maliciously. "Rob, you''re the one I''m going to teach you a lesson. You let a star fighter fight. Are you so counselled? No wonder you can''t catch up with yu''er." the emperor replied sarcastically. "Eh!" rob was slightly stunned. As a respected enrollment senior, he was so vilified by the emperor many times that he couldn''t hold it anymore. He pulled off the false veil on his face and said with a gloomy face, "Damn, smelly boy. He dared to talk to me like this. Since you want to challenge me, I''ll help you!" "Challenge?" the emperor stretched out a finger, shook it and corrected, "no, you are not my opponent at all. I want everyone to know that no one can touch my jade except me!" "I''ll go. Is there nothing wrong with the freshman''s brain? He''s going to challenge the senior rob of the four-star fighter!" "No, he just said, it''s not a challenge but a lesson. Just, didn''t he see the four Venus on the badge on the chest of senior rob?" "Ha ha, I seem to see the sad end of this boy! A freshman dares to compete with Rob for a woman!" The news here has attracted the attention of many students in charge of enrollment. Ironic eyes fell on the emperor. "Damn, it''s unforgivable to look down on me so much! Today, let me teach you how to respect your elders!" Rob scolded the emperor angrily. He stepped on the soles of his feet like lightning and attacked the emperor. Tiger fist! The green fighting spirit shrouded Rob''s fist. Faintly, the roaring wind was like a tiger roaring. "This is the tiger fist, the advanced fighting skill of the Yellow rank. Damn it, rob is shameless and uses the tiger fist against a minor!" Xueni can''t help defending the injustice of the emperor. She has looked aside and couldn''t help watching the miserable end of the emperor. On the other side, facing Rob''s attack, the emperor did not move. Until his fist was rapidly enlarged in front of his eyes, the emperor gently raised his eyelids, his palm suddenly looked forward, and unexpectedly forcibly intercepted Rob''s fist. After this blow, the emperor was still motionless. The boxing style containing great strength turned into a vigorous wind, blowing the emperor''s hair. "Er! Rob''s tiger fist was blocked!" silent! There was great silence in the field. People didn''t expect that the freshman would easily attack a four star. Rob, who was still smiling coldly, looked at the son of heaven close at hand, his face was also slowly low and shocked. His fist was powerful enough to deal with a five-star fighter. But it was so easily blocked by a freshman. "Speed, slow! Strength, weak!!" the emperor ridiculed. "Bastard, die!" rob, as an enrollment senior, was so humiliated by a freshman that his face turned red. He was suffocated because he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Yu. He was so ridiculed by the emperor that he completely lost his mind. He roared and kicked his right foot towards the emperor''s crotch. Look calm, the son of heaven gently raised his right foot. With a bang, rob seemed to kick the big iron sheet, which hurt him and twisted his face. The sharp pain made rob take a breath. After rob took off the emperor, he retreated and looked crazy. He supported himself on the ground with one hand and rotated. Then he stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot, and there were cracks on the ground under his feet. The important thing is that the other foot has swept to the emperor with the roaring sound of breaking the air. "Shameless, even the low-level whirlwind legs of Xuan level have been made out! The other party is still a freshman, and rob is so shameless!" looking at the battle in the field, a group of women shouted angrily at rob. While looking at Rob''s move, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and then stretched out. She almost forgot that the son of heaven is a star spirit! So she didn''t feel anxious for the emperor, but looked pitifully at rob. Suddenly, a silver track appeared on the son of heaven, with seven spots shining on it. "Get out!" Chapter 225 Rob felt that he was manipulated by a mysterious force and couldn''t move at all. With the word "roll" of the emperor falling, Rob''s body flew out of the field, shot more than ten meters, and fell heavily on a huge stone. With a bang, the boulder not only broke into countless pieces, but also the ground where rob landed. Poof, lying in the hot rubble, lob vomited a big mouthful of blood, and looked at the son of heaven in great horror. Finally, the eyes were dark and fainted. Everything in the field takes place between electro-optic flint. When everyone reacted, it was only more than ten seconds. "Hoo, what a terrible talent! Rob lost!" "Yu''er, I''m afraid your family has the realm of a five-star fighter?" "Tut tut Tut, is he really not an adult? I''m afraid his terrible talent is enough to be compared with that witch. Yu''er, you have a good eye. If you don''t want it when, you have to consider me!" seeing that the emperor is so outstanding, Xueni and other women joked one after another. The emperor came to Xiao Yu''s side, just when he wanted to beg for luck and hardship on Xiao Yu. A gentle woman''s voice, which suddenly softened the hearts of all men, came out of the tent inside. "Hehe, the little guy''s talent is very good. It seems that I''m going to find a treasure this time!" Hearing this sound, the corners of the emperor''s mouth are even more warped. Look, no, the Lord is coming. With the sound falling, a woman in green came out with a smile. The corners of her mouth were filled with a smile. The grinding of years left a mature style on her. Her every move was as soft as water. The emperor knows that this woman must be Xiao Yu''s mentor, Ruolin big fight master. After teacher Ruolin appeared, she couldn''t help greeting Xiao Yuhan. Then she took dozens of freshmen into the tent. Ruolin glanced at the freshmen in the field, and couldn''t help stopping for a while when she glanced at the son of heaven. After that, plain hands touched the ring and took out a roll of green sheepskin scroll and an ink pen. Her beautiful eyes lifted gently and smiled softly: "fellow students, congratulations on passing the forecast. From now on, you are a student of Canaan college. In our college, you need to distinguish the potential value of students. Therefore, I need to know your exact strength." "The spirit of eight stages of fighting is only the admission standard of Canaan college. It belongs to class F potential value!" "Jiuduandou''s Qi belongs to class E potential value." "One star dipper belongs to class D potential value. Two star dipper belongs to class C, three star dipper belongs to class B. four star dipper belongs to class A. five star dipper belongs to class S. further up, six star SS and seven star SSS." "As for SS level potential students, there has only been one student since our college was born. Even S-level students, in the past ten years, our college has only one person, that is our dean. Now, the little witch is a great existence in our college." Ruolin smiled softly, and her smart beautiful eyes fell on the son of heaven. According to her prediction, even if the emperor does not have grade s, he must have reached grade a. After all, rob, who can defeat the four-star fighter with one move, how can the son of heaven have the realm of four-star fighter. "Of course, all the above standards have a 20-year-old age limit." Ruolin''s eyes swept to Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei, and a light obviously lit up in her pupils, and finally fell on xun''er and Xiao Yan. Apart from the emperor, in this tent, there is only the realm of xun''er and Xiao Yan, which makes her unable to perceive. It is conservatively estimated that xun''er and Xiao Yan have reached grade B at least. Of course, this is just her guess. Seems to understand Ruolin''s heart, the emperor smiled faintly. I''m a six star sect. If I really give a rating, how many s''s does it have to be! Xun''er has already taken the immortal elixir, so she has the strength of the eight star master. "Well, let''s start. Start from the left and report your name, grade and age." Ruolin smiled and held a pen to record the potential values of these students on the green scroll one by one. When Ruolin''s tutor registered information, Xueni on one side asked Xiao Yu with great interest: "Hey, yu''er, what level has your family reached?" "You girl, I''m going to be angry again. What do you mean the one in my family? I don''t like that little bastard! The reason why I was like him just now was to borrow his hand so that rob wouldn''t bother me so much." Xiao Yu Liu frowned and couldn''t help but explain in a low voice. "What, you haven''t left him yet." several beautiful girls around Xiao Yu were excited and said happily, "yu''er, in that case, introduce him to me!" "Xueni, you don''t lack suitors. Why are you again? Yu''er, you have to introduce me this time. Xia Yu and I just broke up!" "Come on, I saw you and Xia Yu falling in love with each other last night. Yu''er, you''d better introduce it to me." Uh! Around the son of heaven, these beautiful girls even began to reveal their background to each other and scrambled to ask Xiao Yu to introduce them to the son of heaven. "Well!" Ruolin put away the smile on her face and glanced at the location of these beautiful girls. When she saw these people quiet down, she continued to register the information of freshmen. With the reports of freshmen, pieces of information are recorded on the green scroll. Almost all the freshmen in this group are under the fighters. After all, there are only a few students who can have level D potential, that is, teenagers who have reached the level of fighting before the age of 20. Soon, it was Xiao Yu''s turn to bring some of the Xiao family''s children. "Xiao Ning, a star, is eighteen years old!" "Hoo, the potential value has reached level D!" Even if she is a star, master Ruolin is still just a little happy. The three empires are vast. Before the age of 18, there are few practitioners who have gathered the spirit of fighting. However, looking at the three empires, it is no longer a matter of pride. "Xiao Mei, a star, is sixteen years old!" "Another grade D! And he''s only sixteen!" This time, teacher Ruolin looked at Xiao Mei with a smile. She was already a star before she was 16. I''m afraid this talent is not as good as the little witch of Canaan college, but it is indeed a rare level. As long as you cultivate and work hard, entering the inner courtyard of Canaan college is not a dream. "I said I found the treasure this time. Hee hee..." teacher Ruolin blinked playfully and was very satisfied with Xiao Mei. Then her eyes fell on xun''er. "Xiao xun''er, eight star master, is 15 years old!" "Hoo, it''s beyond level s!" all the practitioners in the field focused on xun''er. In the first place, Ruolin''s hand holding the pen was also stagnant, and her tender and white face was finally shocked. The souls of all the people have not awakened from the shock given by Xiao Mei. At the moment, Xiao xun''er smashed them into the abyss. Fifteen years old... Eight star master! This potential value not only surpasses the little witch, but also the first person in the history of Canaan college. In the history of Canaan college, there has been such a terrible demon. "Now the Witch of the college has met her opponent!" Sydney shook her head with a bitter smile and whispered. "Tut tut Tut, I met a freshman with such high potential. Hahaha, I''m really lucky today." teacher Ruolin stared at xun''er in surprise. A moment later, he lowered his head and recorded xun''er''s information. He still smiled and said, "you deserve to be the most outstanding person in this freshman." Listening to teacher Ruolin''s high price evaluation, xun''er shook her head with a bitter smile and looked at the son of heaven. "Xun''er, you are in the limelight again!" a low voice of congratulations from the son of heaven came from xun''er''s side. "This is because they don''t know the talent of the son of heaven. If they knew the talent of the son of heaven, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so surprised at me!" xun''er glanced at the son of heaven angrily. "Then I''d better make a false report!" the emperor said faintly. "No, it''s better to tell the truth. Can I still eat the vinegar of the emperor? Besides, xun''er also wants to know what kind of terrible state the emperor has reached now!" xun''er looked at the emperor seriously. For the cultivation of the son of heaven, even if the golden emperor burned Tianyan, she could not feel the general cultivation of the son of heaven. The son of heaven, to her xun''er, it seems like a mountain shrouded in mist. Chapter 226 "Would that be too high-profile?" the emperor tiger stepped forward, and the crisp voice sounded gently in the tent. The emperor came to Ruolin, bent over and lowered his head, whispered in her ear: "the little Lord of Yunlan sect, the emperor of a star, is 14 years old." Click! Above the first place, the ink pen in teacher Ruolin''s hand broke in two with a click, and her pretty face was almost petrified staring at the son of heaven. Look unbelievable. However, she remembered the first half of the emperor''s sentence "the little Lord of Yunlan sect, the son of heaven". Perhaps people in small places like utan city don''t know what this name means, but as the overlord of the black horn region and even the whole northwest region, the tutor of Canaan college knows what this name means. What she cares about is not the prefix "less patriarch of Yunlan sect", but the identity connected with the name. Yunlanzong is nothing in front of Canaan college, but they have a peerless genius. As the young patriarch, it is said that they are close to the master before the age of seven. As early as his childhood, he became famous as the peerless genius of the whole northwest region. At that time, the vice president of the outer courtyard of Canaan college also personally came to yunlanzong to accept the son of heaven to enter Canaan college and obtain the highest level of training. But for some reason, the emperor refused. But now, the legendary genius actually appears in front of her eyes and is likely to become her own student. Ruolin is excited. She has no doubt about the authenticity of the cultivation of the son of heaven. It''s really incredible that a 14-year-old Star King happened to others, but it''s not impossible if it''s the son of heaven. Because this is the style of peerless genius! "Teacher Ruolin." seeing Ruolin''s eyes a little dull, the emperor gently reminded him. "Ah, good, emperor, a star king, 14 years old." Ruolin quickly reacted, and her beautiful eyes smiled into a crescent moon. "What, douhuang?" "Did he say something wrong just now? Did he say that the fighter was a fighter?" Ruolin''s words fell, and the eyes of the people around him focused on him. Questioning voices looked at the son of heaven with ironic eyes. "He is definitely making a false report. At the age of 14, how can he become a douhuang? Do you really think douhuang is a local stall? In our Wutan City, even among adults, there is no strong man who has reached the realm of douhuang!" If you reach the realm of fighting the emperor at the age of 14, how terrible is this talent? I''m afraid it makes people think and fear! His eyes, like sharp arrows, pointed directly at the son of heaven. Facing the realm of the son of heaven, they scoff one after another. But Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning, especially Xiao Yu, Xiao Yan and the two, have no doubt and ridicule in their eyes except shock or shock! But xun''er''s eyes were more puzzled and confused. At present, they did not expect that the emperor had reached the fighting Emperor they were afraid to look up to all their life. But isn''t his strength shown at the Xiao family adult ceremony a star spirit? "He has reached the emperor!" On one side, Xiao Yan''s heart was full of five flavors and set off a storm. Now he is just a fighter, and the realm of fighting emperor of the emperor is separated by four gaps: fighting master, big fighting master, fighting spirit and fighting king. Xiao Yan laughed at himself. It was ridiculous that he was proud of his talent at the adult ceremony. He naively thought he could be ashamed before the snow. Xiao Yan couldn''t help taking a long breath. Has the emperor unconsciously become a mountain that Xiao Yan can''t surpass in his life! On the other hand, after Xueni was surprised, Liu Mei frowned and said, "yu''er, is he really only fourteen?" "Er!" Xiao Yu nodded heavily. Seeing these people so surprised, I had a strange sense of pride in my heart. Xiao Yu only said that it was because she and the emperor were both Xiao''s disciples. She didn''t think about it. Bei lips opened and shouted, "when he was seven years old, we thought he had the cultivation of a fighter. Goodbye now. I didn''t expect him to be so abnormal and cross so many great realms." Xueni couldn''t help sighing. Such a good man is rare in the world. He can''t help but feel the turbulence of spring in his heart. His eyes shine eagerly. He shakes Xiao Yu''s arm and coquettishly says, "yu''er, since you''re not interested in him, introduce him to me. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Even if I''m asked to be her concubine to warm her bed, I''d like to. OK! Yu''er, OK!" After this period of buffering, tutor Ruolin finally woke up. Although he knew that the handsome young man in front of him would not deceive himself, he still had to follow the rules, so he said, "do you have any evidence?" "This must be able to answer your questions!" The emperor''s back was filled with fire red fighting spirit, his shoulders shook gently, and a pair of red flame wings condensed. With the emperor''s idea, they moved slowly, and heat waves hit all around. Then the emperor twirled his fingers, and the fire energy in the air began to turn into a small vortex and condense on his fingers. "Fighting spirit turns into wings! Mobilize external attribute energy! It''s really a fighting emperor!" Ruolin''s fighting master is like a girl, blinking playfully, converging the shock in her eyes, and counting with great joy, "the five-star fighter is the S-level potential value. He is a star king, shouting... So how many s''s his potential value is!" Ruolin was excited and stammered a little. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. At the moment, Ruolin is very excited. Dou Huang, let alone enter Canaan college, even the inner court. The emperor also has the qualification to enter. As a tutor of Canaan college, Ruolin clearly knows how rich rewards will be given once she has trained a student who can enter the inner courtyard. Just think about it, Ruolin''s heart bumps like a deer. Of course, the real benefits go beyond that. As a tutor, if you cultivate an excellent student, you can be proud of both before and after dinner. As a teacher, identity will rise sharply. "Mentor, a total of 46s potential!" Xueni looked at the son of heaven with a strange light in her eyes. "HMM." Ruolin nodded her head happily, touched the ring with her bare hand, took out a new ink pen from the ring and wrote on the green scroll. Then he shouted softly, "next!" "Wait!" The son of heaven did not step back from the front and continued, "master Ruolin, I have something else to do. I can''t go to Canaan college with you. I want to take a leave?" Chapter 227 "Ask for leave?" Ruolin frowned and whispered, "according to the rules, freshmen have no other holidays except some specific festivals." "With your power and position, it must not be difficult to win some holidays for me?" the emperor asked faintly. "As long as it''s not too long, it''s really not difficult." Ruolin sank for a long time before nodding, "come on, how long do you want?" "About two years!" "What, two years?" teacher Ruolin looked at the emperor with some tears and smiles. As soon as the words came out, Xueni also wore her hair lightly. Her originally excited heart suddenly lost some interest. Originally, I thought I was close to the water. Later, I wasn''t afraid that I didn''t have time to get along with the emperor. Unexpectedly, I was empty and happy. I forbade to be surprised and asked, "yu''er, your brother didn''t deliberately not go to Canaan college?" Xiao Yu shook her head and looked puzzled. She didn''t understand which one the emperor was singing. "You... Are you kidding me?" Ruolin said with a sad face. Asking for leave for two years has taken up two-thirds of the total time in school. "Teacher Ruolin, do you think I''m joking?" the emperor looked at teacher Ruolin helplessly. "No." teacher Ruolin shook her head and Dai frowned. "It''s too long. I can''t be the master. Even if there''s something urgent, I can''t ask for such a long time." "In fact, master Ruolin, I wanted to ask for leave for three years." the emperor said solemnly, "with all due respect, now I am a star king. Looking at the outer courtyard of Canaan college, there are few who can be my emperor''s teachers. With my qualifications, let alone one or three years, even if I ask for leave indefinitely, I think the dean will allow it!" "Er!" teacher Ruolin frowned more fiercely. Before she became her student, she had thrown him a big problem. Sure enough, he is a prickly student, but this is also the pride of being a peerless genius. Facing the emperor''s words, Ruolin was very unhappy. At the same time, she noticed the change in teacher Ruolin''s face, and Xiao Yu''s mind was also heavy. Somehow, she suddenly didn''t want to see her teacher conflict with the son of heaven. Xiao Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to it. The atmosphere in the field was very tense, and there was almost a fire. Xiao Yumei stared at the son of heaven and said softly, "son of heaven, how do you talk? Don''t apologize to your tutor!" "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" the Emperor gave Xiao Yu a white look with a flat mouth. "Wo Cao, he is so arrogant! But who makes him have the realm of fighting the emperor at the age of 14!" at the same time, some enrollment disciples couldn''t help but envy and crowd out the emperor. Once master Ruolin has the realm of fighting the king, it can be imagined that good things will give priority to the emperor in the future. The emperor glanced at the two students, looked at Ruolin and asked, "why, tutor Ruolin, is it difficult to answer me? If not, then I can only choose to quit!" Falling heart inflammation, the son of heaven must obtain it. With the identity of college students, you can naturally enter the Tianfen gas tower openly. Without the status of college students, the emperor is also confident that he can get falling heart inflammation, but in that case, the means will be a little despicable. "Quit?" in the tent, everyone looked at the emperor dumbly. Many people wanted to enter Canaan college. The emperor wanted to quit Canaan college because he couldn''t take a leave. All the people in the field, especially those freshmen, secretly sigh that the difference between people is so big compared with the son of heaven. "No, if you pass my test, it''s my student. How can you say to quit." Ruolin stares at the stubborn emperor. He is just a five-star master. For the emperor, I''m afraid there''s nothing that can teach the emperor except those advanced fighting skills. In the end, she compromises, "The one-year deadline is really too long. But even if the sky falls, I will bear it for you. OK, next." Hoo ~ tutor Ruolin compromised. For this result, it seems that everyone is expected. With the retreat of the emperor, Xiao Yan strides forward. "Xiao Yan, the six star fighter, is 16 years old!" "Oh, there is another student with SS potential!" everyone looked at Xiao Yan and swept by. There was no big shock. After all, compared with the son of heaven, Xiao Yan was really outstanding, but it was obviously much inferior. The son of heaven glanced slightly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan broke two levels in a row these days. Above the first place, even tutor Ruolin glanced at Xiao Yan, smiled, registered the relevant information, and whispered, "well, good, next!" The potential value of SS level is enough to be compared with the goblin of Canaan college. Unexpectedly, she just got a good simple evaluation from tutor Ruolin. The gifted Xiao Yan glanced at the emperor behind him. All the limelight today was installed by the emperor. He felt very unhappy and didn''t want to stay here. He said eagerly: "mentor Ruolin, I also want to ask for leave!" "What, ask for leave!" teacher Ruolin''s smiling face was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and said again, "are you kidding me? He just asked for leave, and you want to ask for leave again!" "Teacher Ruolin, do you think I''m joking with you?" Xiao Yan asked helplessly with a shrug. "How long are you going to invite?" "About two years!" "What, another two years!" tutor Ruolin glanced at the son of heaven, then shook her head and replied, "no, there are two freshmen in a row, and they have to ask for leave for two years just after entering the school. You''re too difficult for me. Can''t you please?" "No, I have something urgent to do." Xiao Yan replied firmly. "The holiday is too long, please be short. Otherwise, even I can''t explain to the above. With your potential, you will be able to get the best training in the college. Why waste your time?" tutor Ruolin advised kindly. A student with SS potential value, although not as radiant as the emperor, is also a baby pimple. "Teacher Ruolin, this is the most conservative time. Originally, I wanted to ask for leave for three years." Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. He didn''t forget that he had to go to yunlanzong in two years. He was supposed to blind the son of heaven''s dog eye at the bar mitzvah, but he failed afterwards. He was blinded. Xiao Yan doesn''t want to stumble again in Nalan''s sweet things. Since Nalan Yanran is the personal disciple of the leader of Yunlan sect and the person they like, she must have the best training. During this time, he must work hard and experience. Xiao Yan''s idea of entering the Warcraft mountain for experience has become as firm as a rock. "Er!" Ruolin was pretty and slightly stunned. She thought how familiar this line was. She subconsciously glanced at the son of heaven, and then said softly, "Xiao Yan, don''t embarrass the tutor, OK? Two freshmen who asked for leave for a year suddenly appear. It''s too difficult for the teacher! Don''t worry, I will focus on cultivating you after you become my student!" Ruolin''s tone contained a touch of pleading tone, and her gentle and moving voice was enough to move the heart of any straight man. Just when tutor Ruolin thought Xiao Yan would compromise, Xiao Yan still shook his head: "tutor Ruolin, I have to invite this year''s holiday. I think I need to introduce myself!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 228 "I refined Qi at the age of four and reached the ninth stage of fighting Qi at the age of ten." It''s not very early or too late to refine Qi at the age of four. But being able to reach the spirit of fighting at the age of ten can be regarded as a prodigy. As we all know, fighting Qi is the most difficult stage to improve cultivation. Once the Qi of fighting is condensed in the Dantian, the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yan, the six-star fighter, had reached the ninth stage of fighting Qi at the age of ten. Xiao Yan seems to enjoy these eyes. He said again: "at the age of 11, he condensed the spirit of fighting and promoted to become a fighter!" Shh~ At the age of 11, he became a fighter. These talents can only be said to be terrible except terror. Even the little witch of Canaan college is probably inferior. "Then why do you only have the realm of six stars?" a freshman asked curiously. Call~ Xiao Yan sighed slightly and said, "in the next few years, my cultivation fell directly from the fighter to the third stage of fighting Qi!" "What, back to the third stage of fighting Qi?" listening to Xiao Yan''s statement, these people''s appetite was lifted out, which was even better than listening to the story. "HMM." Xiao Yan nodded, subconsciously touched the simple ring on his hand, and said, "until I was 15 years old, my cultivation improved from the third stage of fighting Qi to the realm of six star fighter." Xiao Yan slightly glanced at the emperor on the side behind him and subconsciously omitted the scene of the adult ceremony. Xiao Yan doesn''t think he is worse than the son of heaven. "In other words, it only took you a year and a half to achieve your cultivation results now?" Ruolin asked in amazement. "Yes." Xiao Yan proudly nodded his head. The purpose of saying this is to let Ruolin know that his talent is not lower than the son of heaven. I hope Ruolin''s mentor can readily approve his leave. Canaan college has a falling heart. It is not only a place for the son of heaven to practice the formula of heaven and earth, but also a treasure that Xiao Yan, who has the formula of burning, must obtain. Teacher Ruolin has reached the age of thirty. Not only her body is very mature, but also her experience is quite mature. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t know Xiao Yan''s intention. Dai Mei frowns slightly and shakes her head, "no, the holiday is still too long. You can be shorter. It''s too difficult for me. Otherwise, I''m really bad to explain to the above." "Mentor, you approve it. I have my own difficulties, otherwise, I can only withdraw from the enrollment!" Xiao Yan said stubbornly. He is so excellent that his real potential is even better than the son of heaven. He didn''t believe it. If teacher Ruolin was willing to be open to the emperor, he wouldn''t agree to his request. Quit, quit again! Teacher Ruolin frowned uncontrollably. Beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Yan. At the same time, Xiao Yu was so angry that she stamped her feet and shouted in her heart, "Damn it, this fool is going to kill people. Just like that little bastard, opening her mouth is asking for a year''s leave. It''s bad luck for the teacher to meet this fool and little bastard!" "Two years is still too long. Even if it''s me, I can''t have two freshmen. I''ll take two years off just after I enter school." Ruolin asked in a dignified tone, "I can only give you half a year''s vacation at most!" "In that case, I can only regret to quit!" Xiao Yan turned smartly. A student with SS potential value, so far, Canaan college has no one, that is, the little witch is s. With such talents, Xiao Yan thinks that any force is the object of looting. He just asks for a leave. He is not afraid that tutor Ruolin will not compromise. Thinking like this, Xiao Yan really walked towards the tent. Ten steps! Nine steps! Eight steps! Xiao Yan paced slowly, waiting for teacher Ruolin to let go. However, when Xiao Yan came to the tent exit, Ruolin still didn''t ask to stay. Stunned, he couldn''t help looking back at tutor Ruolin. Teacher Ruolin''s face was dignified. It seemed that two freshmen could not leave for two years at one time. Xiao Yan was slightly stunned, and a consciousness surged up in his heart: he seemed to pretend to have failed! Thinking of the son of heaven who successfully asked for leave, Xiao Yan subconsciously looked at the son of heaven. Without the son of heaven, he must be able to ask for leave today. When Xiao Yan looked at the son of heaven, the son of heaven also looked at Xiao Yan and said faintly, "what do you look at? What are you learning? You have to learn from me to ask for leave. In front of me, no one can be handsome!" In fact, the emperor''s heart is also dark and cool: see how you rob me of falling heart inflammation. "Er!" Xiao Yan looked so heavy that he was beaten in the face by the emperor again. Although the Emperor didn''t do anything to him, it hurt more when he hit his face invisibly. Looking at the disdainful eyes of the emperor, Xiao Yan''s heart seemed to eat shit, very uncomfortable. He secretly said that he could not stay with the son of heaven at all. Do you have to give up this year''s enrollment? Xiao Yan''s eyes are unwilling to look at tutor Ruolin. Tutor Ruolin thought that the son of heaven was soft. She was happy. Although Xiao Yan was not as good as the son of heaven, he was also a student with SS potential. Ruolin said quietly, "if you come back, you will still be my student. I can only give you half a year''s vacation at most. This is the limit of my power!" Xiao Yan paused. Canaan college was a better place than yunlanzong. It was nearly two years before the agreement. He noticed the son of heaven in his eyes and thought of Warcraft mountain. Then he resolutely stepped out of the tent. Out of the tent, Xiao Yancai asked, "teacher, are you really sure that you can let me defeat Nalan Yanran within a year?" "Of course." in the ring, came the weak voice of Yao Lao, "if you will listen to my teaching, don''t say one Nalan Yan, even ten Nalan Yan are not your opponent." "Then... What about the emperor?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly. Nalan Yanran is certainly the one he wants to be ashamed before the snow, but the son of heaven is the one he wants to step on in Xiao Yan''s heart, not only because of xun''er, but also because of the shame he brings to himself. He has a real age of nearly 30 years old, and his mind has been mature for a long time. Now it is certain that the son of heaven is the little patriarch of Yunlan sect. And yaolao also told him before that the emperor was definitely the little patriarch of Yunlan sect, and according to his voice just now, the emperor was at least a douzong! "Son of heaven!" old Yao''s voice hesitated obviously for a moment and said, "if you want to defeat the son of heaven, I''m afraid it will take at least 20 years. Tut tut Tut, at the age of 14, you are a douzong, which is the rhythm to win the Doudi! Even I am itching for him, boy!" Listening to Yao Lao''s flattery, Xiao Yan was mixed with five flavors in his heart. He angrily said, "old... Teacher!" At the thought of the different fire in Canaan college mentioned by Yao Lao, since he chose to practice the burning formula, how can he do without different fire? He couldn''t help feeling anxious and asked, "teacher, now that we can''t enter Canaan college, how can we get the different fire in the inner courtyard?" "There will always be ways, but it''s just mean! Let''s go. There''s no need for you to stay here. Let''s start now and go to the Warcraft mountains! The gap between you and the son of heaven is getting wider and wider, and you can''t continue to waste time." old Yao said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: joining Canaan college, reward: 3000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Equipment advanced times ¡Á 1¡± "Advance the cold shadow sword." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ground level advanced equipment: cold shadow sword." ¡­¡­ Chapter 229 "OK!" Ruolin''s eyes swept through the dozens of students in front of her, and finally her eyes remained on the son of heaven. Although there was an unpleasant episode today. She lost a student with SS potential, but she had another student with 46s potential. The loss in my heart naturally flashes away. She rolled up the green scroll in her hand and said softly: "Hehe, this is the end of today''s registration. We need to stay here for another seven days. Congratulations to the newly registered freshmen. You will be a member of Canaan college in the future. I hope you have something to deal with. Deal with it within these seven days. Gather in this square in seven days. Our flying team of Canaan college will arrive in utan city. At that time, we will fly directly into the college. As for the jade cards that can prove your student identity, they will not be distributed to you until you enter the college for retest. We will continue to recruit students here for the next seven days. If there is no doubt, you can all retire! " Inside the tent, there was a faint noise, and the freshmen left the tent one after another. "Son of heaven, catch!" after these people left, teacher Ruolin took a jade card from Xiao Yu''s hand and threw it at the son of heaven. "This is the jade card representing the identity of Canaan college students. From today on, you will be a student of Canaan college." Ruolin smiled. "Didn''t you give the jade card after taking the retest?" the emperor asked suspiciously. "For you, retesting is optional. When you go out, the identity of a student studying in Canaan college can also provide you with many conveniences. From then on, you will be a student of my tutor Ruolin." tutor Ruolin blinked with a touch of cunning in her eyes and looked at the son of heaven proudly. Well, what is this? The emperor can''t cry or laugh. I''m afraid teacher Ruolin is afraid that the son of heaven will not come to Canaan college in a year. She wants to tie the son of heaven firmly to her! Um... But it''s tied together She won''t like herself. Although she is really a beauty, but I''m not a casual person! "Yu''er, as for your identity jade card, I''ll find a way to make it up for you when I go back!" teacher Ruolin comforted Xiao Yu. "OK." Xiao Yu nodded and looked at the son of heaven jealously. Naturally, she also saw how important the son of heaven is in her mentor''s heart. When Xiao Yu''s eyes looked at the son of heaven, they almost burst out a fire. The son of heaven, he even put the jade card in front of his nose and sniffed it. She didn''t forget that she used to wear this jade card close to her body and put it on... On Thinking of that place, Xiao Yu''s face was bright red. Over time, the jade card had long been stained with her smell. "Well, it''s the smell of roses!" a light voice jumped out of the emperor''s mouth. "Er!" Xiao Yu looked at the son of heaven with a smile on her face. She was ashamed and angry in her heart, and spit out her coarse breath. As for smoked people, they can only shake their heads with a bitter smile. "Yu''er, this guy''s talent is not only abnormal, but also very bad. I really like him. Yu''er, if you don''t introduce him to me, I''ll break up with you!" while Xueni looked at the son of heaven, and finally didn''t forget to threaten Xiao Yu. "Er!" Xiao Yu shook her head slightly and ignored Xueni. Looking at tutor Ruolin who was going to get up and leave, she hurriedly took her arm and said with a smile, "tutor, this is a square. There are many mosquitoes and thieves at night. Why don''t we go to live in Xiao''s house during this time?" "Go to Xiao''s house?" teacher Ruolin was slightly stunned and Dai frowned. Canaan college, as a world-famous college in the mainland, has a great influence in the gamma empire. In terms of strength, not to mention the yunlanzong and mitre auction houses, even the gamma royal family is afraid of three points. Such a terrible and powerful force, all forces in utan City, are only mole ants in front of it, and only deserve to crawl and look up. If it were in the past, it would be no problem. Now, what''s her identity? She is the main person of this enrollment. Every move represents Canaan college. But the enrollment tutors of Canaan college in all directions are very aware of this before going out. Therefore, since the establishment of Canaan college, there has never been an enrollment team in a family. Teacher Ruolin deeply knows that once she agrees to Xiao Yu''s request and stays in Xiao''s house, she is transmitting a message to the outside world. Canaan college has a good relationship with the Xiao family. For the weak Xiao family, this is a very favorable thing. The influence of the Xiao family in utan city and even the gama empire will rise steadily, and even surpass yunlanzong and mitel auction houses. Xiao Yu must have valued this, so she coyly invited Ruolin to stay in her Xiao family. Ruolin meditated slightly. If the emperor is really the Xiao family, she may think about it, but she knows that the emperor is the little patriarch of Yunlan sect. Moreover, she also heard that the emperor still has a dispute with the Xiao family. So. "Yu''er, it''s not good. Forget it." Ruolin refused. "That''s all right." Xiao Yu said in a low voice, but he soon recovered. After all, it can only be a small thing and doesn''t affect their feelings. ¡­¡­ Finally, Ruolin and others took a break in an inn in the suburbs. The emperor and others returned to Xiao''s house. "It''s time to go, Tagore desert." the emperor looked back at his room, then looked through the windowsill, looked at the location of xun''er''s yard, and muttered, "xun''er, wait for me, I will come back." With the appearance of a silvery white constellation around the emperor''s body, he disappeared into his room, leaving only a long black line on the ground. In addition, there was no trace that could prove its existence. "How did he disappear?" the dazzling light of the white constellation was very dazzling, which startled everyone in the Xiao family courtyard. It was Ling Ying who came here first. Ling Ying looked at the black marks left on the ground in disbelief and woke up with great shock: "no wonder I lost it last time. It turns out that this smelly boy still has at least Dou Zong''s accomplishments!" Ling Ying intuitively regarded the cultivation of the son of heaven as Dou Zong. Listening to the rustling footsteps outside, his body shape was illusory and disappeared in this space, as if it had never appeared. "In this way, you can and miss..." Chapter 230 Tagore desert. A hot sun quietly sets in the sky. It''s winter. It''s still hot in the Tagore desert. The sun in the sky shines red on the sand on the ground one by one, and wisps of hot gas permeate through the cracks of yellow sand. At first glance, it gives people an illusory illusion. Although it is sunset, it is still as hot as summer. Suddenly, a silver arc appeared in the red and yellow sky, flew to the nearby oasis at a very fast speed, and then disappeared. About two hours later, the sky has gradually dimmed down. Fortunately, the emperor has also stepped into this lush oasis. "Go make up the water first, and then go to the snake tribe to find queen Medusa." After searching in the woods for a while, several subtle water sounds came from the front. The emperor followed the sound, came to the water source, squatted on a tree trunk and looked around carefully. "What''s the situation?" the emperor''s eyes stared at the water surface of the lake ahead. After a while, sure enough, a head came out of the lake. Drops of water came down her hair and fell on her snow-white skin. When the emperor''s heart was tangled with whether to advance or retreat, the woman''s eyes suddenly and accurately focused on the position of the emperor. The jade hand patted the water surface. At the same time, the shell lip opened gently and spit out a mouthful of saliva. The water drop contained saliva, forming a water arrow to shoot at the emperor. "Eh!" the emperor was slightly stunned. He was found. When he saw the dozen snake women standing guard around the lake, he guessed that someone was bathing in the lake. But he ignored that the snake people have the ability to control poisonous snakes. I''m afraid that the moment he entered the oasis, he had already attracted the attention of the poisonous snake in the oasis, and the hissing water arrow hit the trunk where the emperor stood. The whole big tree withered quickly. The secret is that this woman is really poisonous. The son of heaven looked at it and couldn''t help staring - Queen Medusa! High waves fell, and in the moonlight, a graceful curve appeared on the lake. A beautiful woman suddenly appeared, dressed in a graceful purple robe and 3000 green silk, standing vertically between the slender willow waist. Drops of rain kept falling into the lake. Under the robe, there was a purple snake''s tail. The woman with peerless appearance rose into the air. It was able to stand in mid air without using the fighter wing. At this time, she stared angrily at the emperor in front of her. Suddenly, she was stunned: "is it you?" He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. The emperor said with a strong smile: "what a coincidence... Hehe... I didn''t expect the queen to take a bath... Hehe..." Originally, the Emperor didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, there was a blush of shame on the queen Medusa''s face, and the fierce light in her eyes flickered. After a while, the emperor felt that the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped a lot. "That..." when he saw Medusa, the emperor quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to..." "Queen, do you need to kill him?" a snake woman approached the emperor with her weapon. When she saw their queen bathing, she would die. But she didn''t dare to kill the man at will without the Queen''s order. With her eyes shining, Medusa waved and motioned her men to step down. "Yes." the other snake girls understood the Queen''s meaning and retreated one after another, but they glared angrily at the son of heaven before leaving. After the others retreated, a dead cunning appeared in Medusa''s diamond pupils: "Why are you here?" "Naturally, I''m here to fulfill my promise." originally, I wanted to flirt with Medusa, but I didn''t expect that I was found peeping at her bath. Now the emperor is guilty of being a thief, so I don''t have any other ideas. "Well?" Queen Medusa gently raised her eyebrows and looked a little happy. "Can I break through douzong?" Without answer, the emperor took out the immortal elixir and said, "it can not only help you advance to the colorful sky swallowing python, but also help you break through douzong." To his surprise, Queen Medusa didn''t say much. She looked like she trusted him very much. As soon as she took the fairy elixir, she rubbed it in front of her nose and sniffed it. "It''s very fragrant." Queen Medusa said, "this pill is the purest pill I''ve ever smelled." "Of course, I made it." the emperor smiled. She gave him a charming white look, and medusa smiled. I don''t know why the son of heaven is so inexplicably cute. "Let''s go," whispered queen Medusa, with some lightness and joy in her voice. "Where are you going?" the emperor was stunned. "Of course, come back to our snake people holy city with me." ¡­¡­ In the desert, in a tribe composed of snake people, one building is obviously inconsistent with other houses. The magnificent hall is the residence of Queen Medusa. On the purple crystal throne sat a beautiful woman, dressed in a graceful purple brocade robe. The delicate body under the brocade robe was plump and exquisite, like the mature peach, with a faint charm. A head of 3000 green silk was scattered from the fragrant shoulder at random, perpendicular to the slender willow waist, and under the brocade robe, a purple snake tail was exposed, and the snake tail swayed slightly, A wild enchanting temptation makes people feel inexplicably hot all over. For this kind of woman, it seems that there is only two words to describe it. However, under that charm, there is a touch of empress like nobility and grace. "Tell the queen! After my snake man''s spy news, the Scorpion will send three fighting kings and five fighting kings to besiege our snake people in three days. It''s urgent to come and inform." a snake man bowed his head and said respectfully. "What?! three fighting kings? Scorpion clan is a good means! It''s great to send three fighting kings for me!" Medusa Zou sat on the golden chair with her eyebrows. Her eyes turned sharply and said immediately, "send the order down and summon the leaders of the eight tribes to discuss the matter. Let the tribes guard. If you find the intruders, there will be no amnesty!" "Yes!" the snake man hurried down to inform, while Medusa sat on the main seat and looked at the distance outside the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking. I don''t know how long later, Medusa suddenly opened her eyes and murmured, "do the three fighting kings and five fighting kings want to kill my snake people? I''ll see who killed who!" "Hey, can you? Don''t you need to call your yunlanzong people?" suddenly, Medusa said to the emptiness in front of her. At the same time, ripples of space swung away from her, and a figure with long silver hair gradually emerged, which was the son of heaven. With a faint smile on his face, the emperor said confidently, "it''s enough to have me alone. Just break through with peace of mind." Chapter 231 "It''s not too late to help me protect the Dharma!" Queen Medusa looked at the son of heaven, pressed down her desire and said to the son of heaven faintly. "If you are ready, I can do it at any time." the emperor smiled and looked at the queen Medusa, eager but trying to hide it. The emperor couldn''t help but feel a little funny. "I''m ready. Come with me!" Queen Medusa said to the emperor and turned away. Under the leadership of Queen Medusa, the emperor came to an island surrounded by lakes. This small island is not very large. It is surrounded by lush bamboo forests and some flowers and plants. It looks vibrant and beautiful. The emperor looked at the queen Medusa. Her attractive figure, a set of luxurious and expensive purple robes, wrapped her graceful and charming body. Her plump and fiery exquisite figure released the enchanting temptation. A pair of long and narrow light purple eyes, with eye waves flowing, charmed Tiancheng, and could almost suck the sight of any man. Under the purple brocade robe, a purple snake tail is exposed. It sweeps lazily, releasing the wild and strange customs. The emperor sighed a pity. Unfortunately, the queen medusa in front of her is still a beautiful snake, but when she breaks through to douzong, she can turn into a human shape. Then The emperor followed queen Medusa and turned several paths. A small pool appeared in front of him. It was filled with ice spirit cold spring. "Don''t call out your strange fire yet," Medusa said to the son of heaven. With a wry smile, the emperor shook his head, and with a move of his hand, he released the green lotus earth fire, and a blue lotus flame appeared in his palm. Originally, Medusa was going to swallow the fairy elixir directly, but she still didn''t believe that a six product elixir could not only help her evolve, but also break through douzong, so she stubbornly asked the emperor to leave her a strange fire just in case. Queen Medusa, her beautiful eyes stared at the blue flame in the hands of the emperor. Under the reflection of the light, the pale purple eyes also danced with the radian of the flame. Staring at the blue flame so quietly for a long time, Queen Medusa suddenly sighed gently, looked up at the sky, immediately put a snake tail slightly, and her fiery body stood up slowly. "Close your eyes," Medusa said to the emperor with a frown. "OK, I''ll close it." hearing Medusa''s words, the emperor chuckled. He knew that Medusa would take off her clothes later by using the strange fire. The emperor slowly closed his eyes. "It''s cheap for you." she whispered low. A rare blush flashed on queen Medusa''s charming cheek. In a moment, it turned into firmness. Under the purple robe, two white wrists were exposed, and the slender hand slowly tied a few knots in front of her body. With the change of the seal knot in the hands of the queen Medusa, the fire in the heart of the green lotus in the hands of the son of heaven rose violently, but this is because the son of heaven did not resist or even cooperate deliberately, otherwise the queen Medusa could not move the fire in the heart of the green lotus in the hands of the son of heaven. Ignoring the rapidly withered bamboo around, Queen Medusa gently bit her red lips with her teeth, and the jade hand slowly untied the buttons of the brocade robe. Immediately, a perfect jade body like a masterpiece of heaven was exposed in the bamboo forest. In the lush bamboo forest, the perfect plump body like white jade releases the temptation of drying the tongue of the population. The beautiful face inadvertently showed a flirtatious look like a goblin. The slender white neck showed an elegant radian. A drop of crystal water appeared from the neck, then rolled down all the way, skilfully across the body, and finally drew a stunning arc and dropped down. The slender willow waist seems to be less than Yingying. However, it is slightly thin, but it shows a flexible feeling. The flat and delicate abdomen has no excess fat. At a glance, people can''t help but stretch out their hands to swim slightly. Under the slender waist, there is a wild purple snake tail. The snake tail swings slightly, revealing a strange style. "Close your eyes!" Queen Medusa said angrily when she saw the dishonest open eyes of the emperor. The emperor quickly closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth raised an uncontrollable smile. Queen Medusa snorted coldly, looked at the son of heaven with her eyes closed, blushed and said, "smelly boy, if you didn''t want to use your strange fire, the king would have killed you." Let the purple robe slip to the ground, Queen Medusa slowly stepped forward, stared at the blue flame in the emperor''s hand, bit her red lips and whispered: "If you want to practice according to the rules, you don''t know when you can touch the threshold of douzong. Therefore, you can only rely on your pill. If you can''t, you can only rely on different fire." With that, she took out the flawless pill, flashed a trace of hesitation, then stuffed it into her mouth and melted at the entrance. The slender hand of Queen Medusa pulled off the purple ribbon tied with green silk at will. Suddenly, the dark and supple hair fell all the way, perpendicular to the willow waist. Gently shook her head, her hair moved with her, and her casual movements added a bit of charm to the queen Medusa. Her hands are slightly closed, the beautiful eyes of Queen Medusa are slightly closed, and the jade hands are constantly changing strange fingerprints. With the change of their fingerprints, the energy fluctuation between heaven and earth in the bamboo forest suddenly becomes violent. In the bamboo forest, the fluctuation became more and more intense. In the end, a huge energy vortex was faintly formed over the island, and a circle of strong light shrouded the queen Medusa. The light continued to rise and shrink. A moment later, there was a roar like a lion and a roar like a tiger, which came out of the light. Soon after the roar came out, the dazzling light suddenly rose. The son of heaven opened his eyes and saw a purple giant snake ten feet long floating over the island. "Start." the emperor thought, and saw the purple giant snake entrenched over the island, with a little colorful light on the purple giant body, "the fairy pill works..." "But..." the emperor frowned slightly and thought to himself, "at this speed, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months..." Then the son of heaven pointed out the fire in the heart of the green lotus and made it fall under the purple giant snake into a green lotus seat. With both hands spread out, two flames of different colors appeared - ten thousand animal spirit fire and xuanhuangyan! Different fires successively fell on the blue lotus seat and disappeared. Then a huge fire attribute energy mask enveloped the giant snake, and the energy was as stable as an iron wall. According to the estimation of the emperor, even the strong fighter can''t break through this energy shield. After doing all this, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and finally forgot that Medusa disappeared in place. Chapter 232 In the desert, a small team of snake people patrolled each other. Where the team passed, it left traces of snake tails swinging out. "Captain, what happened? Why is martial law suddenly in the clan?" a snake man shook his tail impatiently, glanced across the open desert, and asked in some doubt. He was dragged out early in the morning, and then searched all over the desert. Hearing the snake man''s question, a dozen nearby snake people also turned their puzzled eyes to the leading snake man. Obviously, they are not very high in status, and they also don''t know the whole story. "Hum, what''s the matter? The Scorpion will send strong men to besiege our snake people. It is said that there are three fighting kings and five fighting kings." the leading snake man''s face was slightly cold and hummed. Hearing the speech, the faces of the snake people around suddenly changed sharply. Three fighting kings and five fighting kings? Oh, my God! Do scorpions want to go to war again? This terrible lineup, in the serpent race, no large tribe can resist alone. wait! Scorpion sent three fighting kings??? "Now all the big and small tribes of the snake people have entered the period of martial law, and according to my information, the leader of the big tribe has received the order of her majesty and started to rush to the temple in the center of the desert. The fastest, I think we can reach it at night, and the slowest, maybe one day later!" when talking about her majesty, on the face of the leading snake man, With a fervent devotion. "Hum! What can the three fighting emperors do? A group of people who overestimate their strength will beat them down as long as the strong men of our snake people are assembled. You know, your majesty is now the strong man at the top of the nine star fighting emperor." The leading snake man sneered, raised his head and looked at the uninhabited desert. He shook his head, waved his hand and shouted, "go, change a place. There seems to be no trace of human beings here." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise broke out under their feet. What came with it was a huge sand river rising from the ground, which scattered this patrol team in an instant. Nearly half of the members fell and were submerged in the sand sea. "Enemy attack!" the leading snake man stepped back with a dignified face and shouted. But when he finished shouting, the pupils in his eyes contracted sharply. ¡­¡­ In the conference hall of the holy city of the snake people, the son of heaven sat lazily on the throne originally belonging to Medusa, lying slightly on his side, leaning on the back, his eyes slightly closed, as if he were asleep. The elders of the snake people under the seat dare not fart. They can be ordered by the queen to listen to the emperor''s orders. Moreover, they can hear that the emperor, the little leader of Yunlan sect, has at least the strength of fighting the emperor! "Newspaper!" suddenly, an armed snake soldier rushed into the center of the hall, half kneeling. "Little Lord! Scorpion clan is coming!" the soldier looked at the emperor respectfully and said anxiously. Who knows, the Emperor just nodded slightly, but he didn''t even open his eyes. "Little Lord!" seeing that the Emperor didn''t respond much at all, the soldier was very anxious and shouted again. That''s three fighting kings! The serpent clan has only one big elder fighting emperor, but it can''t resist three fighting emperors! What matters is the survival of their snake people! At that time, not to mention the snake man soldier, even the elders below felt that the young leader of Yunlan sect was not very reliable. In fact, the soul power of the son of heaven has already covered the whole serpent holy city and the surrounding vast areas. The scorpions have long been found. Oh, no, it is a scorpion army. However, he was surprised by one thing - the system prompt tone. "Ding! Trigger the main task: destroy the scorpion, reward: Diamond draw ¡Á 1. 10000 points, Du Tian Shen Lei ¡¤ Zi Lei clue ¡Á 1¡± Hearing this voice, the emperor frowned: will this reward be too rich It''s just to wipe out a scorpion clan. It has such a rich reward. "It''s a little unusual..." the emperor thought secretly. "Little Lord!" the soldier shouted again. "I see." the emperor finally opened his eyes, but did not look at the snake people soldiers below, but looked at the distance, killed the world silently, and looked at several black spots from a distance. "A five-star fighting emperor and two one star fighting emperors?" the emperor frowned slightly, some surprised, "the strength of scorpion people has become so strong?" But it''s nothing to him. It''s just a slap. If one slap doesn''t work, then two. However, thinking of the main task of the system release again, the emperor felt wrong. If the serpent will also have a breakthrough in fighting the emperor, he may not be too incredible. After all, there is not much difference in power between the scorpion and the scorpion. Moreover, it is the same large species, and the population talent is almost the same. "Things have become a little interesting." the emperor pondered slightly and slowly stood up from the throne. "Young leader." everyone was happy and secretly said that the old man was finally going to fight. "HMM." the emperor nodded, and then the man disappeared. The three fighting kings of the scorpion are the three fighting kings sent by the scorpion to destroy the snake Medusa. They are followed by five fighting kings. At this time, their party is only less than dozens of kilometers away from the center of the desert. "Three little masters, are you sure we''re here to kill Medusa?" one of the stars said with some trepidation. Although there are three fighting emperors on his side, Medusa, once notorious in the ocean, is not scared. "I don''t know. She was famous a few decades ago. Now, I think she may go to a higher level, but we got the news that she is about to evolve her blood and break through douzong, and this is the best time for our scorpion clan." the so-called three young masters frowned and thought for a while. "Besides, that adult also needs us to unify the Tagore desert." in the second half of the sentence, his strange eyes flashed a little hot. At the same time, other scorpions have the same expression. Tens of kilometers away, it came in an instant. As soon as they approached the city, several figures flew out of the city and stopped them. "Stop!" someone stopped them with Yuemei as the leader. "Don''t blame us for being rude if you dare to take another step forward!" Seeing the visitor, the three little masters'' eyes showed a bit of greed, and the evil spirit smiled: "isn''t this the commander of the month? Is he coming to warm the bed for the little master?" Chapter 233 He gouged out him in disgust. Yuemei was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. In front of her was the three little masters of the scorpion, the first genius of the scorpion in a thousand years, the five-star emperor. If the old Scorpion King hadn''t been alive, he would have been the king of scorpions. And she herself has several snake people behind her, but they are all the strength of the fighting king. One face to face will be wiped out by the opposite side. "Bold! This is our holy city of snake man! How dare you speak to our commander like this!!" a male snake man behind him can''t stand the lightness of the three young masters to Yue Mei and angrily scolded. "What are you, talking to me like this?" the third young master said gloomily, glanced coldly at the snake man who had spoken before, stretched his strong right arm forward, and a purple fighting spirit swept out. "Not good!" Yue Mei shouted in horror and wanted to save the snake man with others. However, they were stopped by the five fighting kings brought by the three little masters. Poof! A three-star fighting king, under the authority of the fighting emperor, had no resistance, died instantly, and his blood gurgled out along the blood hole in front of his forehead. "Damn it!" Yue Mei and others just looked at this scene in horror and couldn''t help feeling desperate. "Two elders, take that woman down for me." the three young masters greedily licked their dry lips, imagining that Yuemei was about to be pressed under her, and her body was a little hot. You know, the snake people are famous for their unique beauty. A unique nature refers to Queen Medusa, whose appearance is the best in the world, and a gorgeous means that the moon is beautiful. Although the latter''s appearance is not as beautiful as Queen Medusa''s peerless beauty, it is also a rare beauty. He''s also had a long birthday. "Yes, three young masters." the two elder douhuang are also a little helpless. Although they have a good talent, they can''t change their greed for money and lust. Although they kept muttering in their hearts, they still obediently jumped on Yuemei and others. "Two fighting kings!" Yue Mei was afraid, but she still endured the negative emotions and looked directly at the two scorpion fighting kings coming in front of her. "Little girl, let''s catch it!" The two big fighting kings rushed away from the other snake people fighting kings with great momentum and went straight to Yuemei. One person just stretched out one hand. But at this time, they were surprised to find that their hands could not move half a minute away from Yuemei. "What''s the matter?" the two big dippers were puzzled. They looked at each other and wondered what had happened. However, they were both decisive people. They retracted their elbows and stretched out again. Tear! A tearing sound crossed. Two hands fell out of mid air. After a short period of ignorance, the two fighting emperors were pale. That was their arm! Then he looked down at his broken arm, and blood red liquid gushed out. "Who is it!!!" they shouted angrily around, even with some fear. What strength should it be to hurt them silently and cut off their arms??!! Although they are just two scorpions who have just been promoted to fight the emperor, at least they are also the strong ones!! Did queen Medusa succeed in her promotion to douzong? At the thought of this possibility, their eyes were full of fear. Uh! The three young masters, Yue Mei and the snake man fighting the king are all somewhat ignorant. "What happened?" Who knows, after a few more breaths, the two fighting kings both fell to the ground. It''s all faces again. "Lying in the trough!" the third young master''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He saw the two elders break their heads and splash blood five steps. But there is no limit to fear. "Really, if you don''t wait to die well on your own territory, do you have to come from looking for trouble?" A magnetic but slightly immature voice came from all directions. "Who is it! Don''t play tricks!" hearing this voice, the three little masters and the remaining five scorpion fighting kings suddenly shook their bodies and trembled slightly. On the contrary, Yuemei and others on the opposite side are relaxed. Here comes the unreliable man Like the words of the three little masters, a white light suddenly appeared in the void above them. The white light faded, and a thin and tall figure appeared. A noble purple robe with golden lines on it. It feels like an Imperial Dragon Robe. A flawless blue exquisite jade pendant and an ice blue long sword are hung around the waist. Long silver white hair scattered, and the blood red strange cinnabar mole between the eyebrows set off each other, showing a full sense of mystery. Sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth, dignified appearance. It seems that he is only 14 or 15 years old, but he has some maturity and wisdom inconsistent with his age. "A little boy!" the third young master was a little silly. He was so ready, but he didn''t expect to wait for a young man. Moreover, from the atmosphere of youth, it was definitely just a young man no more than 15 years old, not the old monster. His age is estimated to be able to dump him several streets. This time, the three young masters were amused. They completely forgot how the two emperor fighting elders died and how the emperor appeared. Seconds changed his face, and the third young master smiled darkly: "do you want to die, smelly boy? Do you want me to give you a ride? And look at you like this, your meat must be delicious..." "Er!" The emperor was slightly stunned, and then he looked at the ugly scorpion with a look like a fool. Did he forget how those two mole ants died just now? Dare you provoke me? But in fact, we can''t blame him. The main thing is that the appearance of the son of heaven is so confusing. No one will think of him and a strong man together. "Crazy." the emperor shook his head silently, then put his index finger and middle finger together and put them in the center of his eyebrows. An invisible sword burst out instantly, like destroying the sky and the earth. "Lying in the trough, lying in the trough!!!" the three young masters who were originally dismissive were stunned and were surrounded by the surging weather. "Go to hell." the emperor casually scratched his finger down. Mysterious high-level fighting skill - Sword pulling! As the fingers fell, an ice blue sword light suddenly appeared. The sword Qi was very terrible. It was perpendicular to the ground, directly followed the ground, and was dozens of feet higher than the ground. It quickly cut to the three little masters. Today''s emperor uses the xuanjie fighting skill to pull out the sword at will. He can start it at will, and his power is not common. This five-star fighting emperor can''t compete at all. "Escape!!!" the first reaction of the three young masters was to escape, because the attack was so terrible that he felt as small as sand in front of him! But when he turned to leave, his eyes suddenly turned white and the whole person fell into a dull state. Soul secret ¡¤ soul taking! Chapter 234 The three little masters stayed where they were, and let the sword Qi stronger than themselves pass through their body and destroy it to the point that there was no residue left. At this time, the emperor frowned slightly. He just learned something unknown from the memory of the so-called three little masters. "It''s the soul hall!" the son of heaven suddenly realized and looked at the position of the three young masters, and raised a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth, "no wonder..." "But this scorpion clan is really stupid... Do you really think that soul hall is a good thing?" Whispered softly. The emperor talked to himself and didn''t know who he was talking to. "Our three little masters..." "He killed the three young masters directly! Or second kill?!" "Is he a douzong!!" ¡­¡­ The five fighting kings of the scorpion are all cold hearted and thinking about how to escape. Finally, the five people ran around tacitly, dispersed and flew away at their maximum speed. Want to go? The emperor frowned and his fingertips slid gently in the air. His movements were very elegant, but in the eyes of the five fighting kings, the horn of death sounded the same. The five sword Qi cut at the five of them respectively. They were killed second if they couldn''t even resist. "Finish the work." the emperor smiled, then looked at the shocked Yuemei and joked, "is sister Yue interested in me?" Yue Mei, who was molested by the emperor, reacted instantly and determined that this was the unreliable little bastard she knew. She couldn''t help blushing and getting angry. "Stink shameless." The remaining fighting king of the snake people is looking at the emperor with envy. It''s really... Awesome to be able to make this Lengyan commander look like this. "Ha ha." the Emperor didn''t care much, then looked at a certain position and said, "sister Yue, go back first. I''ll solve the trouble." "What hemp..." Yue Mei just wanted to ask, but halfway through, the son of heaven disappeared. "Worthy of being the first genius in Northwest China, we really can''t catch up with such strength." one of the snake man fighting King sighed. "Indeed, with background and strength, these characters will turn into dragons and soar above the nine days in the future." "Yunlanzong has developed." ¡­¡­ When the emperor appeared again, he was already a hundred miles away, and there were a lot of scorpion soldiers below! "It''s solved at one time." the emperor whispered softly, and a long golden and blue sword appeared in his hand. The handle of the sword was in the shape of a dragon. Dragon Sword - Crazy cut! The Dragon Sword grew sharply in mid air, and finally became longer than the scorpion soldiers. It was surging and destroyed the sky and the earth. "Enemy attack!" the scorpions at the bottom also noticed that a destructive breath condensed over them. They looked up one after another and were stunned by the scene in their eyes. A huge sword was cut off with a roar, with several dragon sounds, tearing the space and cutting the sky. Boom! When these scorpions face such a huge sword, the feeling of powerlessness in their hearts is the same as that of Sun Wukong facing the Tathagata palm. Instant mass extinction! Countless scorpions turned into a little bit of Stardust and disappeared into the desert without leaving a trace of blood. "It''s boring." the emperor tilted his mouth, turned away and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Back to Medusa''s bedroom. "Do you want to cross the robbery?" the emperor looked at the sky, and his face changed slightly. He saw that the originally clear sky suddenly became much darker, and dark clouds that didn''t know where they came from slowly shrouded the sky. Seeing this, the emperor was also relieved. The emergence of this heaven and earth anomaly represented the success of Medusa''s evolution. The emperor was really afraid that Medusa''s evolution would fail and die directly. "Boom!" suddenly there was a huge roar. For a moment, the world was bright. A huge silver thunderbolt shot down from the clouds and finally fell into the fire mass of different fire. The thunder came and went faster. The thunder burst in the emperor''s ear has not completely dissipated, and there are dark clouds in the sky. It began to subside rapidly. The emperor stared at the strange fire. Just now, when the thunder broke down in the sky, the God thunder in the emperor appeared and wrapped the emperor. The emperor was not hurt by the thunder. Although he has long been the cultivation of six star douzong, it''s still very uncomfortable to be split by a robbery thunder for no reason. The son of heaven put away the three strange fires. He saw that on the ground, the blackened giant snake was lying silently, with a cold body, no doubt with the dead snake. But the emperor knows that queen Medusa has evolved successfully. Under the gaze of the emperor, the burnt black skin of the stiff and soft fallen snake suddenly fell off slowly. The speed of falling off gradually accelerated. Finally, the emperor seemed to be able to vaguely see that something was about to break out in the body of the giant snake. "Bang!" the giant snake corpse on the ground suddenly exploded, and the dark scales flew everywhere. A section of the corpse turned Lima into powder. At the moment when the corpse of the giant snake turned into powder, a vast and terrible breath suddenly came out and quickly enveloped the city with an appalling speed. "Your Majesty succeeded?" Feeling a faint sense of familiarity in this breath, countless snake people looked at each other all over the city. Immediately, they were full of ecstasy and earth shaking cheers, which rang through the clouds. The son of heaven, who was surrounded by the God thunder, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the nearby black dust area because of the explosion of the snake body. Black dust, gradually scattered down, in a moment, a colorful light and shadow suddenly burst out of the fog. The speed of light and shadow almost penetrates the obstacles of space, which is a little unprepared. The speed of colorful light and shadow is really terrible. Even if the emperor is absorbed, he doesn''t react. When the emperor reacts, colorful light and shadow have fallen into the palm of the emperor''s hand. The colorful light and shadow turned out to be a slender snake only about two centimeters long. Its whole body is covered with small colorful scales and lavender snake pupils. It has a strange feeling and a strange fresh fragrance. Although it is only a snake body now, it shows a sense of elegance and dignity. The colorful snake doesn''t have too many sharp attack parts, but the emperor can vaguely sense that this small body contains the terrorist power that even the emperor''s strong can''t underestimate. Chapter 235 The little snake is suspended in front of the emperor. There is no killing breath in the lavender pupil. On the contrary, it looks very pure and clean. The colorful snake slightly shook its small tail, stared at the big light purple eyes, stared at the emperor in front of him, and slightly rubbed the emperor''s palm. Its body is colorful, its pupils are slightly purple, its body is fragrant, and its power is connected to the sky. The colorful snake in front of it is the legendary colorful sky swallowing python. At the same time, it is also the new body of Queen Medusa. "Little fellow, how lovely!" the emperor stretched out his finger and stroked the colorful snake. The colorful snake rubbed the emperor''s fingers lazily, just like a clever pet. The emperor smiled, took the colorful snake in his hand and took it back to the palace. "You''re back, where''s the queen?" Xiao Zi looked behind the emperor and asked with a puzzled face. "Here it is!" the emperor opened his palm and smiled. "Is it the queen?!" cried little purple with an unbelievable face. The son of heaven took the colorful snake in Zizi''s hand and said with a smile to Qinglin, "wait a minute. Now I''ll help her recover." The emperor took out a Qi blood pill, put it in front of the colorful snake and fed it. Suddenly, a seven color light flashed on the colorful snake. The light dispersed and revealed a perfect plump and delicate body like a white jade, a beautiful and charming face, dark and soft green silk, a long white neck, a perfect radian in the chest, a slender willow waist and a flat and delicate belly, Under the slender waist, there is a dense small deep forest and a pair of tall long legs. "Young Lord, you have nosebleed." Xiao Zi suddenly shouted. When the emperor touched it, his nose bleeds, and his old face was red. He was completely lost in front of the little purple snake''s little purple. "Hum!" Yuemei saw the emperor looking at the queen Medusa, and her eyes were about to fly out. She couldn''t help but snort coldly. She took out a dress from the ring and put it on Medusa, covering up the beauty of the world. "Son of heaven!! I''ll kill you!" Medusa looked at the son of heaven, clenched her teeth and said angrily, "you did those things to me?!" "What''s the matter?" the emperor pretended to be calm and refused to admit it. Anyway, she has only touch and can''t record what she did. As long as she doesn''t admit it, Medusa must not do anything to herself. Besides, she can''t beat herself "Hum!" under the rogue eyes of the emperor, Medusa finally lost the battle and could only stare at the emperor. Although it was mainly the soul of the colorful sky swallowing Python before, Medusa still had her own meaning. The man in front of her not only looked at herself, but also regarded herself as a pet when she became a colorful sky swallowing python, After touching her whole body and thinking about it, Medusa wanted to break her silver teeth. "Lord queen, don''t blame the emperor. He is also kind." Xiao Zi, who has the best relationship with the emperor, hurriedly hugged Medusa''s lotus root like smooth arm and said coquettishly. Poof! Medusa almost vomited blood, and one of her closest maids turned her elbow out. c''mon! Your queen has just been despised by this smelly bastard! But the son of heaven, with a strong smile, winked at Medusa with reserve. Medusa: " "I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk to you about a very serious matter, although it''s nothing to me." the emperor suddenly put away his playful smile and said solemnly. Some looked at the son of heaven in amazement, and medusa obviously didn''t believe it. According to her understanding, the son of heaven has never felt that something was very serious. He looked light all day and didn''t care about anything. "What?" Medusa said casually. He didn''t think what the emperor said was so serious. She was still wondering whether the emperor would pit her again. Seeing this appearance, the emperor couldn''t help being speechless: darling, I''m telling you a very serious thing, okay? Can you take it seriously. It''s good. However, the Emperor didn''t care much. After all, in his opinion, it was really nothing, but a little tricky. "Have you heard of Zhongzhou?" said the emperor. "Zhongzhou?" Medusa frowned, revealing a thoughtful look. It seemed that she had heard of the place name, but she just couldn''t remember it. Yuemei and Xiaozi are at a loss. They have never heard of this term. "I remember." suddenly a golden light flashed in Medusa''s beautiful eyes. "I remember seeing it in ancient books before." The emperor nodded and continued: "the area where we are now is the northwest of Douqi continent, which belongs to a very remote corner. The strong fighters of douhuang are rare, and douzong is very rare. But... In Zhongzhou, douzong is like a dog." "Er!" All three of them were suddenly shocked by the news. Dou Zong is as strong as a dog!!! That''s the douzong strongman!!! Queen Medusa worked hard to break through to douzong with the help of the fairy pill of the son of heaven. But Zhongzhou It''s terrible! Their shocked expressions were expected by the emperor. He just smiled and said, "according to the news I got, there is a trace of the soul hall behind the scorpion people." "Soul hall? What''s that?" Xiao Zi stared at the emperor curiously with big eyes. "The strongest forces in Zhongzhou are divided into one hall, one tower, and two sects, three valleys and four corners. These are the forces in the bright side of Zhongzhou. The soul hall is the force controlled by the soul clan behind. The danta is a force formed by a group of top pharmacists, and most people don''t provoke them. The two sects refer to the Huazong and Tianming sects, the three valleys refer to the burning Valley, the ice Valley and the sound Valley, and the four corners refer to the xingmeteorite Pavilion Fenglei Pavilion, huangquan Pavilion and wanjian Pavilion. "The emperor patiently explained to the people. "One temple, one tower, two families, three valleys and four pavilions? Are they strong?" asked Yue Mei. "It''s OK. At least it''s a powerful sect with douzun in charge. There are too many strong people under the sect." the emperor said casually. After all, with his strength, except those strong people, others can directly ignore it. And it shouldn''t take long to reach douzun. Then God will stop killing God and Buddha will stop killing Buddha. "That''s not right. Didn''t you say that these forces are the most powerful in Central China? Why is there something of the soul family behind the soul hall under control?" Medusa grabbed the unusual part of the emperor''s words and wondered. Just then, she found that the emperor''s expression became more and more dignified. The latter said, "as I said earlier, those are only the strongest forces in Zhongzhou!" Chapter 236 "The really strongest forces in Zhongzhou are the eight ancient tribes. The eight ancient tribes are the eight powerful tribes with the blood of fighting the emperor in ancient times, namely Xiao, Gu, Yan, Yao, Shi, Ling, Lei and soul. The ancient eight ethnic groups generally do not appear in the world. They are low-key and mysterious, and ordinary people can''t contact them. Moreover, the people of the ancient eight ethnic groups have a kind of pride and don''t want to be with others. They all have their own exclusive seclusion space, but their strength is much stronger than the real strength on the surface of Zhongzhou. At the same time, there are three families of Warcraft. In addition to human forces, there are three families of Warcraft in Zhongzhou, namely Taixu ancient dragon family, TIANYAO Huang family and jiuyoudi mingmang family. There will certainly be no peace between human and Warcraft forces, but it is also difficult to fight in this realm. After all, it is difficult for each party to be eliminated, so Warcraft can naturally occupy part of the territory. Although Warcraft has a strong physique and a long life span, it is unrealistic to catch up with humans in terms of cultivation speed. After the old Dragon Emperor Zhukun was trapped, the Taixu ancient dragon family was coveted by the TIANYAO Huang family, while the jiuyoudi mingmang family only wanted to explode, so they won''t have much energy to find human trouble. And they, every race has a strong fighting saint!! "the son of heaven solemnly opened his mouth. "Dou Sheng!!" all three were shocked. Dou Zong was beyond their reach (except Medusa), let alone Dou Zun and Dou Sheng. "Then we are not..." Xiao Zi thought of the actual problem, that is the scorpion! The scorpion has the existence of fighting Saint behind them!! Then they are not snake people Thinking of this, Xiao Zi''s face suddenly became incomparably white. "Sister Zi, don''t be afraid. It''s okay. Although the soul hall and even the soul family are strong, they won''t send Dou Sheng to come." the son of heaven comforted. The strength of the soul hall in Northwest China is not very strong. The most terrible ones are those old people, but they may not be able to fight with their own strength. "What shall we do? Are we waiting for scorpions and soul hall to encircle and suppress us?" Medusa frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem. If it''s really like what the emperor said, their snake people have no strength to resist scorpion people, even if she breaks through douzong. "If we don''t panic, we''ll lead the snake out of the cave and invite the king into the urn." the emperor smiled and looked at a place. I didn''t expect to work with the soul hall so soon. ¡­¡­ "System, take all my lucky draws." lying on the wide soft bed in the room arranged by Medusa, the emperor said lazily to the system. Now he has accumulated a lot of lucky draw times. It''s enough to use it at one time. It''s also greedy to put it there. "Ding! Birthday draw ¡Á 2... Congratulations to the host for getting the upgrade pill ¡Á 1. Hydrogen bomb ¡Á 1¡± "Er!" In the system space, the emperor rubbed his eyes hard: am I right? Hydrogen bomb????? "Equipment: hydrogen bomb Grade: no grade Description: hydrogen bomb, also known as thermonuclear weapon, is a kind of nuclear weapon. It mainly uses the energy released by the nuclear fusion reaction of hydrogen isotopes (deuterium and tritium) to kill and destroy. It is a powerful weapon of mass destruction. Disposable consumables. " "How about systematically describing its power." although we know that the hydrogen bomb is very powerful, after all, in previous lives, even the atomic bomb could destroy two big cities in World War II, so the hydrogen bomb of nuclear fusion should be more exaggerated. But the emperor is still uncertain about the power of the hydrogen bomb in this plane. Don''t tell him that only Dou Zong''s all-out attack is useless to him. "I don''t know for the moment." the cold voice of the system sounded. "Er!" the emperor was speechless. How do you feel that this system is not very reliable? "Go on." "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 3... Congratulations on the host''s acquisition: the awakening of the optional magic department ¡Á 1. Qi blood pill ¡Á 10. Avatar ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Lying in the trough!" the emperor was so angry that he vomited blood. The system actually gave him ten Qi and blood pills! Besides, what''s the use of this optional magic awakening? I''m so awesome. Do I have to choose by myself? What kind of magic is not a problem! Are you from the healing department? Sorry, I have Qi Dan! You two are extremely violent? Sorry, my left hand is different from fire, and my right hand is God thunder. I can''t burn you! I can''t kill you! Are there shadows in your space? Sorry, I have medium level soul power in the spirit realm. I locked it directly for you! So, do I need it? However, if that department, it can also be considered. "Can you choose the devil department?" the emperor couldn''t help asking. He doesn''t care about other departments, but this devil department is really awesome. If all magic departments are ranked first, the emperor thinks it should be the devil department. The devil department belongs to a special department, and only Mo fan has this department. Generally, as long as Mo fan launches this devil department, it can be said that he can fight a big battle and gently sling his opponent. The devil department also affects Mo fan and improves Mo fan''s physique, The resistance to various elements of the body has been improved, and the recovery ability has also increased a lot, and the more it increases in the later stage, so the demon department can rank first in all departments. If the emperor gets such a sharp weapon again, plus a taboo field, isn''t it invincible??? Douzong and douzun are not difficult! "No!" unfortunately, the system directly gives a basin of cold water to the emperor with brain heat. Emperor: " "Well, make do with it and choose a chaotic system." the emperor shook his head indifferently. It looked free and easy on the surface, but in fact, he scolded the system countless times. However, the chaos system is not bad. The chaos system is the most mysterious one in this novel. The chaos system can double the magic attacked by others and is not afraid of all kinds of sieges. However, chaos also has disadvantages, that is, it can''t exceed the upper limit it can bear, and it can''t catch other people''s physical attacks, but this is already very rebellious, The British government student Jero took over everyone''s siege by means of chaos. "Chaos is the anti armour of spell defense." the emperor secretly said. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the third system: chaos." "Ding! Consume diamond raffle ¡Á 2... Congratulations to the host for opening the fourth change in the world ahead of time: Royal magic clothes and advanced level of shadow system. " "The Royal magic clothes are OK. They can kill the fourth of the seven changes in the world. They can block the magic powers of Taoism and magic weapons, and have strong defense." the emperor nodded. According to his normal progress, the fourth change should be opened when he breaks through the peak douzun, and the third change will be opened when he breaks through douzun. Now I didn''t expect to wake up in advance for the fourth time. Do I want to become an immortal Xiaoqiang? After the shadow system breaks through to the high level, his thing can also be used, and the shadow magic will not be as chicken as before. Chapter 237 The son of heaven took out the dark curse fusion material - Curse and scold night evil, and waited for the dark substance to curse and scold night evil to enter his soul, close his eyes and enter meditation. Sure enough, his spiritual world was dark, and even the brilliance of stars of different systems was covered up. The son of heaven was unmoved. He slowly accepted the curse and the night evil spirit. This process is not the integration of souls, but more like everyone showing sincerity and signing with each other. In the novel, the power of darkness comes from the dark country. The process of depicting the dark stars is actually signing a pledge to the Lord of darkness, making sacrifices with his own magic power, and obtaining power from the Lord of darkness, which is different from the power of elements floating between heaven and earth. The curse and the undead are the same, gaining power from the Lord of darkness. For a long time in the past, people sacrificed their souls and lives in exchange for the power of the Lord of darkness. Therefore, for a long time, dark magic was regarded as a magic by the magic association, and the West killed countless wizards and witches at a certain time Later, people found that the sacrifice to the Dark Lord was not necessarily soul and life, not blood or death. The dark magic energy was the sacrifice that the Dark Lord was most willing to obtain. Only then did the dark magic gradually become orthodox magic, accepted by the magic association and incorporated into the magic education system. The dark contract is not a terrible deed of betrayal. It is nothing more than the agreement of "I give you my dark magic power, and you must give me fucking ability". Everyone is win-win. This is the orthodox dark magic, that is, the contract signed by most dark mages with the Lord of darkness. As for the dark matter curse night evil spirit, it also has requirements. When the emperor signed a dark contract with it, the dark matter curse night evil spirit said that every time he exercised a skill related to it, he needed to sacrifice a general level residual soul to it. Each time the magic shadow skill is cast, it consumes the magic energy equivalent to high-level magic. In addition, it also needs a command level residual soul. No residual spirit, no ability. Magic energy is for the Lord of darkness. He curses and casts the night evil spirit. What he wants is residual spirit, otherwise those shadows will come out! In other words, the dark invasion consumes not only magic power, but also a general level residual soul. The emperor has no concept of general level souls. After all, when he went to the full-time mage''s position, his strength was still low, and he didn''t have time to look around. Demons are divided into slaves - Generals - commanders - monarchs - emperors, so he can only guess about it. It is estimated that it can be better than the third level Warcraft, and the spirit should be made of crystal core. Anyway, there are many such things in my Najie. After all, I have been preparing for the use of curse and night evil spirit for a long time. "Deal!" the emperor signed the contract. Cursing night evil spirit is also refreshing and quickly integrated into the soul of the son of heaven. It gives the son of heaven a stronger, more domineering and more strange dark power. At the same time, it allows the son of heaven to obtain two new abilities, dark infection and shadow evil art! The closed eyes of the emperor slowly opened. There was a round of muddy black material flowing in the purple pupils. It looked like some strange life was locked in it. "Go and try?" the emperor smiled, and then the space system moved away in a twinkling. ¡­¡­ In front of the emperor stood a huge ugly lizard, looking at the uninvited guest with a confused face. "Dark infection!" when the emperor raised his hand, the invisible dark breath did not have any moving track, but a strange black gas appeared out of thin air in the position locked by the emperor''s spirit. It was like a small squid sneaking into other large creatures, so it got into the body of the giant lizard. The giant lizard seemed to notice something and turned his head to look, but he didn''t see anything. He didn''t even know that the black material had invaded his body! "It''s invisible and trackless. Even those who get caught can''t notice it. It''s a little interesting!" the emperor said to himself, "this is what I like." Dark infection is not like the soul fixing technique of giant shadow nail or sun bow. Once they launch an attack, they can still find their flight path through spiritual perception, while dark infection appears completely out of thin air. When the dark seed enters the target body, the dark seed will take root and sprout in it and grow gradually, While completely monitoring the target, it can also spread to the surrounding things in contact with the target "I remember that Leng Qing, the full-time mage, was killed by the magic shadow drilled out of Xiaoping''s body. That is to say, Xiaoping was also infected by the darkness at that time, and then the dark seed germinated and grew in her body. Even if the humble craftsman didn''t have to be there at all and was far away, as long as the dark bud was large enough, he could form a shadow evil slave..." the son of heaven analyzed. The Emperor himself can see that the dark seeds in the giant lizard''s body are thriving, and there are dark substances in its blood, muscles and bones. As the emperor gives orders to the curse night evil spirit, the curse night evil spirit will immediately activate the dark substances that infect the target in a maternal way! "Call the slave!" the emperor followed the instructions. The giant lizard stood where he was, full of question marks. He thought the human was stupid. Suddenly, the giant lizard screamed, and its back was stabbed by something. The stabbing feeling was several times stronger than that of those hateful scorpions, which made it turn its head angrily and want to know who was teasing it! But when he turned his head, he saw nothing. Before it could react, its retreat was stabbed again. The giant lizard immediately realized that there was a danger on the ground he was standing on, so he stepped out of his limbs and ran quickly in the sand. The giant lizard''s head kept turning. It wanted to see what was attacking itself. With this speed, it could not be hurt again. Who knows, there was another stabbing pain on the top of the giant lizard''s head. This time, the giant lizard was forced to rush. He randomly displayed his wild wind and fierce claws, regardless of whether there were enemies around him. Fight back first. "Ha ha ha!" the emperor laughed when he saw the stupidity of the giant lizard. At the same time, he had a clear understanding of his strength. The giant lizard was absorbed this time. Finally, it found that under its own body, its dark shadow even went around a blind area of its own line of sight, and the tingling feeling came from the tip of a claw of the shadow! The giant lizard couldn''t figure out how his shadow would attack him, so he began to run wildly again. The question is, how can a creature get rid of its shadow? Soon, the giant lizard screamed again. "The mode of dark invasion is: plant dark seeds first, wait for the dark seeds to germinate, and then you can call a shadow evil slave from the target. The shadow evil slave is the shadow of the target itself, so no matter where the target goes, it can''t escape the attack of the shadow evil slave..." the son of heaven can really understand the horror of this ability. Using it yourself is totally different from what you see in the novel. Such a terrible ability, even in the soul state, will you die? "Ha ha, soul hall." This ability, if not known in advance, really guard against carelessness! Chapter 238 Another month later, outside the holy city of the snake people. "Next is the shadow devil general!" the emperor was doing an experiment. That is, the dark infection turns into a ghost demon slave, which comes from the fact that the dark seeds invade a large enough area and breed enough dark energy in the target body. Then the powerful duplicate ghost that can move and attack independently also needs enough dark energy to pinch out! "Try this... Night rule!" the emperor completed the framework of the dark constellation. As the emperor completed the high-level magic of the shadow system, the spacious sand within a few miles suddenly disappeared into the darkness like turning off all the lights at once. The darkness ruled by the night division is not simply turning off the lights and shading. It will make the dark atmosphere in this area extremely strong. The unique cold and nothingness will release some negative emotions, especially the sense of fear, and the strength of the dark creatures in this area will be greatly improved. Si Ye''s rule is complete, but here the emperor can see clearly. He looks at the sand under the shadow. There is a crawling little scorpion on it. He sacrifices the crystal core of a level 5 Warcraft and shows the shadow of the night ghost! Soon, in the darkness of nothingness, a three-dimensional outline gradually highlights. It looks stronger than the surrounding darkness. It is like a cloud of gas, which can float freely. As the emperor continued to complete the art of shadow and evil spirit, the mass of gas gradually carved into the shape of a scorpion, first the head, slowly the body, and then the sixteen feet and the scorpion tail. In a very short time, the mass of black gas completely turned into a shadow and evil spirit general who copied the scorpion. It was full of mysterious and dangerous temperament! The scorpion seemed to notice something behind him, so he fiercely took a bite there with huge pliers. It''s a small scorpion with only level 3 Warcraft strength, but it''s very threatening. It''s very fast. The biting force can easily crush a meter of steel plate. It attacks the shadow demon general. The shadow evil spirit immediately turned his body into a wisp of smoke at the moment of being attacked, and strangely spread around. After a while, they slowly gathered in another place, not far from the scorpion. The emperor launched a command attack, and the shadow demon general even showed the same biting skills as the scorpion, biting fiercely at the scorpion! The scorpion is stupid. It is still looking for the shadow evil spirit general. As a result, it is attacked secretly at the back of its side. When this clamp goes down, its body is directly broken into two sections. "Yes, yes." the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and then removed the night rule. Over the past month, he has been able to master the night rule of the high-level magic Department of the shadow system, and can start within two breath, but his mastery of space magic is not as good as that of space magic. For the chaotic system, the son of heaven has basically mastered the primary magic, and it is fast to break through the middle level, which is almost an opportunity. You know, he doesn''t have any star dust magic tools, which can''t help him cultivate. It''s good to reach this level. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 14 Accomplishments: six star sect Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, and leader of Tiange Pavilion Partner: pray Void: containing all things Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created (low earth level), God of War (taboo level 7) Secret Art: Dementor Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimension ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Points:, 26900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse and attack night evil, hydrogen bomb ¡Á one Item: identity jade pendant, Xilian stone ¡Á 1. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á one Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown Main task: (I) king in the world (2?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Destroy the scorpion Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " "Practice chaos again," whispered the emperor, and then disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Xiao Zi in the holy city of the snake people. "Ah!" a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Zi, which made her scream. "Cough, sister Zi is me." the emperor coughed awkwardly. "I know it''s you." the little purple queen patted her chest in fear and looked at the emperor angrily. "It suddenly appears like this every time. It doesn''t scare the dead." "Hey, hey." the emperor smiled. He thought it was very interesting. He was refreshed when he saw Xiao Zi! "Sister Zi, what''s that..." The emperor was interrupted by Xiao Zi as soon as he spoke: "I have something important to find you. It''s urgent!" "What''s up?" "Queen, she''s trapped." little purple said hurriedly with an anxious face. "What ghost?" the emperor raised his eyebrows. "Who trapped her?" "Scorpion." "Er!" speechless helped her forehead, and the emperor said helplessly, "is she stupid? Didn''t she tell her not to go to the trouble of scorpion for the time being? She and the souls of colorful sky swallowing Python haven''t been fully integrated. She''s playing with fire and burning herself." "I can''t blame the queen. She saw a strange person follow out in the holy city." Xiaozi waved a small powder fist in front of the emperor like a threat. Although she had a very good relationship with the emperor, Medusa was still unhappy to hear him say so. "Oh? What strange person?" asked the emperor with a little curiosity. "It was in the middle of the holy city that a black fog appeared out of thin air. The black fog wrapped a man in black whose whole body was covered by a black robe. The man was noticed by the queen and she rushed out." "Soul hall." after hearing this description, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly when thinking of all kinds of scorpion people, "I''ll go to scorpion people." "OK, be careful." Xiao Zi thought so, so she didn''t stop it. After all, she knew that the emperor''s strength was very strong. "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, a pile of white wings opened behind the emperor, rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 239 In the endless desert, another small oasis thousands of miles away from the snake people. It''s an oasis. It''s just a small lake with a small clump of green grass on the edge, which is far from the degree of an oasis. However, next to this oasis, there is a huge sand city, with an area of about seven or eight football fields. Countless scorpions walk through it, just like a country of sand. Whew! There was a white arc over the sand city and finally stopped in front of the huge palace building in the center of the sand city. "This is the scorpion holy city. Tut tut Tut, this palace is very modeled." the visitor is naturally the son of heaven. At this time, he stays in mid air and overlooks the Imperial Palace below. At the same time, the soul force spread out and locked in the depths of the palace. More than a dozen scorpions appeared in the sight of the emperor. When they saw the emperor, their eyes widened. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see a human flying above their own group! "Go away." the emperor shook his hand. With the fierce grip of the emperor''s palm, the powerful God of heaven thundered back and forth, wantonly destroying these more than a dozen scorpions. In the blink of an eye, they were all smashed into pieces by lightning, and their shells, meat pieces and stumps were scattered all over the ground. It was impossible to tell which part it was Lightning is still passing wantonly on the ground. It seems that they still feel that they are not enough. These scorpions are too fragile! Soon after the emperor had just killed these scorpions, a noisy voice came from below. More pairs of people came with hostile eyes and focused on the emperor. "Bold!!!" a voice of great surprise and anger came from the palace. A large number of scorpions came to the bottom of the emperor. It was obvious that the dozen scorpions just now were just the guards of the imperial palace. As a result, they were completely destroyed by the emperor without effort, and this scene also fell into the eyes of the scorpion brigade who came next. In the scorpion brigade, there is obviously a strong scorpion. These scorpions are somewhat cold and arrogant. With their seven or eight meter high body, they are at the same level with the position of the son of heaven. They stare at the face of the son of heaven with great contempt! "That''s what it looks like." when the emperor saw this scorpion team, the smile on his face was even worse. These are Warcraft equivalent to fighting spirit level. The female leader is still a fighting king. It seems that they can have a good time this time. I don''t know if they can get enough of a level 4 or 5 crystal core for themselves! Soon, the high-level magic of the shadow system of the son of heaven was also arranged. One day, with the son of heaven as the center, the extremely dry land suddenly disappeared into a dark and turbid place, and the shrouded area was close to one kilometer! All scorpions and scorpions step in the dark devil pool of the son of heaven. Dark matter climbs into their bodies like a virus, and will continue to breed. It seems that several scorpions noticed that the emperor was arranging its dark field, which would threaten them. These scorpions immediately led hundreds of scorpion characters towards the emperor. The Emperor didn''t stop his dark magic. This huge skill obviously needs a long time to brew and can''t be disturbed. Scorpions are very fast. Some of their lower bodies are desert boas. They can crawl around those thick old trees very fast, and then run from one tree to another. Before long, the emperor was surrounded by these monsters. "Shadow ghost!!" The dark matter has almost invaded. Each shadow evil spirit has evolved according to the creatures infected by the dark matter. It is a scorpion, so the shadow evil spirit will also look like a scorpion! The scope of the black devil lake is so huge that the whole scorpion army has stepped into this dark swamp. The shadow ghost could only move "like a shadow", but the existence of the black devil lake makes them like a fish in water and can move freely within this kilometer! When the evil spirits invaded, one rebellious demon shadow after another crawled out from the scorpion figures and scorpions. They had no pupils, and their dark bodies were in a state of nothingness, just like the Black Ghost in the nightmare. Those scorpions and scorpions had never seen this "fighting skill". They stared at the demon eyes for a long time and didn''t return to God! The shadow demons did not launch a direct attack. They themselves were not suitable for sneak attacks. The real fierce fighting force was the rebellious demon shadow, which needed the emperor''s sacrifice to sacrifice the crystal core of level III and IV Warcraft. However, he was here to find fault today, so it doesn''t matter to consume some. The shadow demons began to swim along the black mud and gathered near the emperor. Soon around the emperor, they formed a huge army completely formed by scorpion shadow demons. In addition to their physical bodies, their shadow demons were tall, powerful and evil! "Shadow ghost - thousands of troops!" At the order of the son of heaven, all scorpions and human shadows growing out of dark matter changed ferociously. They made another sharp strange cry and formed a charging horn!! The number of infected scorpions gave birth to many shadow demons. The son of heaven really seems to summon an army composed of ghosts and shadows, with teeth and claws open and murderous The shadow evil army began to charge. They didn''t trample or crush the withered trees. They were a shadow in themselves, but their screams were so terrible. The destructive smell they brought to people when they poured over was so real that those scorpions couldn''t help retreating, I began to wonder when they had another group of shadow races! Quietly, but powerful, the black devil lake is churning with black smoke and dust, making the charge of thousands of troops more lethal. Scorpions began to flee in panic. Only the fighting King Scorpion roared there with a little anger! "Shua Shua Shua!!!!!!!!!!" Just like the sound of the wind''s blade breaking objects, they are superimposed one after another, and the fearless torrent of shadow evil troops rolls over. Even the self righteous scorpion leader is torn apart, leaving countless scars that begin to wither and decay even if it does not become fragments! The destructive power of shadow evil is not brute force, not collision, but the withering power of life. They are a group of diseased substances that deprive fresh life, which can make the flowing blood necrosis, the flexible bones stiff, and the beating heart stop withering like a dead flower without nutrition! When the withering force of life rolls over in the form of thousands of troops, it is no less than ant army and locust disaster, leaving only one death! Like being frozen in a large area by dark ice and snow, those scorpions with different flesh and armor colors stood there motionless, and their body color changed greatly. First, they gradually changed from brown to gray, and then from gray to black, which seemed so abrupt in a yellow desert. "Hei hei, I haven''t been killed for a while..." the emperor looked at this dark thing, and a burst of comfort spread all over his body. He came to a sweat run with a person who hasn''t exercised for a long time. He was not tired, but only the bones of his whole body were open! "Ha ha! Medusa, I''m coming." the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled and disappeared. Chapter 240 "Hmm?" when the emperor arrived inside the palace, the emperor stood up out of thin air with his eyes frozen, and shouted, "who? Sneaky, still can''t come out!" "Eh? Was found?" there was a black fog in the empty hall, in which a man in black was covered with black robes. And from all the doors in the hall, scorpions kept coming out one by one, and a scorpion headed by him was ten meters tall with a golden crown on his head, looking down on the son of heaven. He should be the old Scorpion King of scorpion. "I should have asked you that! Who are you? How dare you break into my holy city!" the Scorpion King stared at the emperor angrily. He saw that the emperor had slaughtered all his subjects. If the man in black hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed out to work with the emperor. At the same time, his aura exclusive to douzong was also revealed. "Dou Zong?" the emperor was slightly surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it. It''s not surprising that there is a person in the soul hall here. However, it''s just a matter of fighting sect. It''s not worth his attention. The emperor looks directly at the man in black. "I know you, the little Lord of Yunlan sect, the son of heaven." the man in black made a hoarse voice. "Are you the person in the soul hall?" the emperor asked coldly. "Oh? You know the soul hall! I''ve always wondered why there is such a genius as you in the backward northwest region. Now it seems that the person behind you is not an ordinary expert, I''m afraid it''s also a person of several other races! Even in other races, you can be regarded as a peerless genius." the man in black sneered, paused and said, "But it doesn''t matter. Your talent is amazing. In order to prevent accidents in the layout of our soul hall in the northwest, you will die here today!" The black robed man''s words fell, and an amazing momentum pressed the whole palace. Everyone, including the scorpion, looked ugly. The momentum of the black robed man in front of him was definitely a strong man at the level of douzong, and he was many times stronger than the Scorpion King who had just been promoted to douzong. "Yunlanzong boy, don''t you run?" the man in black glanced at the son of heaven. He was more interested in the son of heaven. "If the strong man of the soul hall comes, I will run away without saying a word, but you are not worth it. I will run away." the emperor shook his head disdainfully. "Hahaha... Interesting." the man in black smiled. "I know you have something to do with queen Medusa, but she is just a star sect that has just broken through the douzong! And she can''t get out now." The black robed man heard that the cultivation of the young leader of Yunlan sect belongs to the level of fighting emperor, so he was not surprised that the emperor could kill a small unit of scorpion clan in one move. But he is the strong man of the Seven Star Dou sect. One star Dou sect is just a move in front of him. Compared with this, he is more interested in the fact that the son of heaven can fly out of thin air without reaching the Dou sect. "Really?" the emperor disdained and laughed silly in his heart. It seems that he and yunyun have made a very effective potential for themselves. Everyone thinks he is just a fighting emperor. If you take advantage of this, the people in the soul hall will not be easily crushed by yourself. Kill yourself when you are not prepared. What''s more, today''s emperor has three kinds of different fire, ten thousand animal spirit fire, xuanhuangyan and Qinglian earth heart fire, as well as a divine thunder. Now the emperor''s cultivation has reached the six star douzong. Even if he doesn''t open the taboo field, he can directly kill anyone below the nine star douzong. But this time he plans not to use other powerful skills. He needs this seven star douzong to test his strength. After all, he hasn''t met an opponent with similar strength for a long time. "I hope you can make me happy and go!" the emperor smiled, took out the cold shadow sword, flashed his body, and immediately appeared behind the black robed man with a wandering dragon step at his feet. He waved a knife, mixed with countless sword Qi of sword pulling, and cut at the black robed man like lightning. The black robed man was cold behind, his feet burst out, and his body retreated violently. He avoided the fatal sword and looked at the black robe cut off by the emperor. The black robed man finally put away his underestimate. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been seriously injured. That strange speed is terrible. "Dou Zong!!!" the pupil of the man in black suddenly contracted. "Ah! It''s a pity that you almost hit it." although the emperor said it was a pity, he was full of banter. "Smelly boy, I''m just careless for a moment. Don''t be too proud!" the man in black robe was angry and put his hand on the ring, and a big black knife appeared in his hand. Obviously, he is going to play with the emperor. Who ever thought, but he was played by the emperor. If he was not covered by the black robe, it is estimated that the emperor would see the man in the black robe and jump with anger. "Ah, you''re angry!" the emperor joked, then changed his face, tightened his hand holding the cold shadow sword and said, "Yes!" but the emperor has been adhering to Grandpa Mao''s teaching, despised his opponent strategically and attached importance to his opponent tactically. As soon as the emperor stepped on it, you long stepped out. His body shape suddenly appeared in front of the man in black robe and cut it out with a sword. "Ding! Boom!" cold shadow sword and black knife hit each other, and an air wave centered on the emperor and black robe spread around. "Retreat!" the Scorpion King also understood that he could not participate in this level of battle, and quickly asked the people to retreat. "Block it!" the black knife in the black robed man''s hand pressed again against the emperor and sneered, "it seems that you''re just a little faster. The sneak attack is OK, but it''s useless to fight head-on." "Really?" the emperor disdained. The sword pulling skill was suddenly used. In an instant, a sword was pulled out, and the first knife forced back the black knife. The man had reached behind the black robed man. The body shape that had been shot suddenly ignored the inertia, and the backhand sword was cut out again. A sword was cut behind the black robed man. Castration did not reduce. With the help of inertia, he returned to the black robed man again, and the third sword was pulled out, cutting a huge wound in front of the black robed man''s chest. It''s a long story. In fact, it took less than a second. He completed three chopping attacks at a very fast speed, directly interrupted the defense of the black robed man, and cut him on the black robed man, causing great damage to him. The black fog around the black robed man has almost thinned out. The black fog has all penetrated into the black robed man''s wound. With the penetration of the black fog, the wound originally cut by the emperor has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn you! Ghosts kill souls!" the black robed man roared, and hundreds of ferocious ghosts roared and rushed to the emperor. "You should be damned if you torture and kill creatures for your own use!" the emperor looked at the evil spirits who rushed at him, and his killing intention could not be concealed. If you want to refine these evil spirits, you must torture and kill the living people in order to let them die in resentment. The souls after death become fierce ghosts, and then refine these fierce ghosts into evil ghosts through some means. It is powerful. But it hurts Tianhe too much. Especially there are some ghost babies among these evil ghosts. The emperor is no longer ready to play with him. He has touched the bottom line of the emperor. Chapter 241 "Die!" with the words of the emperor, the three color different fire wound around the cold shadow sword. For the Zhiyang different fire that specifically restrained these evils, it is simply the enemy of the soul. When these murderous demons encounter the different fire, they are like snowflakes encounter the sun and melt away in an instant. The emperor moved in an instant and appeared behind the man in black robe. The sword light flashed. Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave eating ruler! The three different colors of fire covered the cold shadow sword, crossed a gorgeous fire in the air and cut at the man in black robe. Now the son of heaven has mastered three kinds of different fires, which are blessed on the flame dividing wave ruler, so that its damage has long exceeded the general low-level fighting skills, reached the intermediate level of the earth level, and even directly pursued the high-level of the earth level! "Ground level fighting skills!" the man in black was a little shocked. Based on his background, in his cognition, this is definitely a low-level fighting skill of the ground level, but in the hands of the emperor, he can play a power that is not inferior to the high-level fighting skills of the ground level! It was too late to be shocked. The man in black quickly used his fighting skills here to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. "Boom!" The sword light flashed, split the endless black evil spirits and cut them on the man in black. "You can''t kill me!!" the man in black suddenly cried in horror. "You''re going to die!" the emperor ignored him and directly increased the fighting spirit output power. The momentum of Han shadow sword was even greater and split the man in black into two. The head was split into the sky. On the headless body of the man in black, a black fog suddenly appeared and flew away in the distance. "Still want to run!" the prepared emperor, a 3000 thunder appeared in front of the black fog, and a Dementor grabbed the soul. Some powerful people can continue to survive in the state of soul, and this black robed man, as a person in the soul hall, must be more proficient in this matter. After the Emperor just cut off the head of the man in black, he has been preventing his soul from escaping. If his soul escapes, returning to the soul hall will bring a lot of trouble to the emperor. "Spare your life!" the soul of the black robed man begged for mercy, "you can''t kill me!!!" "Oh? Why?" the emperor smiled. "I''m from the soul hall!!" the man in black doesn''t forget to use the soul hall to press the emperor. Since the emperor knows the soul hall, he must know that there is the support of the soul family behind the soul hall, and the soul family is now the most powerful of the eight ancient families, just like the ancient family. If the son of heaven kills him, the people in the soul hall will chase the son of heaven to the ends of the earth! If the soul hall doesn''t work, there are soul families! That''s an ancient race with a peak fighting saint! "Take the soul hall to press me? Ha ha..." sneered. The emperor disdained to turn his mouth and said, "do you want to say that the soul destroys life, or the soul emperor? They will come to a place where birds don''t shit in the Northwest for your little Dharma protector?" "You!" the man in black in the state of soul suddenly shrinks his pupils. The son of heaven knows that the soul destroys life and the soul emperor? What does this mean? Even if the emperor is not a member of the eight ancient tribes, he must have a very deep connection with the eight ancient tribes! However, the emperor is right. How could they come to the Northwest for a Dharma protector. You should know that the saint fighting strongmen of each race are watched by others. Once there is a change, basically, the saint fighting strongmen of other races will know. "You''d better tell me what you know. Maybe I''ll be happier and give you a good time," the emperor raised his right hand, and a blue flame appeared in the palm of his hand and threatened "I say!" hearing the emperor''s words, the man in black was delighted for a moment, and a cunning color flashed in his eyes. "Just because you still want to set me up?" the emperor sneered, pretending to loosen the shackles, but secretly performing soul taking. "Give it to me..." the black man''s eyes burst out with endless fierce light, and suddenly a powerful soul burst out. But it was suddenly interrupted. Buzz! The man in black turned his eyes and turned into a dull look. "Hehe, the soul power at the beginning of the spirit realm dare to be rampant in front of me." the emperor smiled and began to digest a series of information obtained from the man in black. As for the scorpions? Isn''t the emperor afraid that they will attack him suddenly at this time? Of course, the emperor has his support for doing so. When the son of heaven killed the man in black after stealing the memory of the man in black, he felt a breath of one star sect coming out from the ground. Needless to think, it was the queen Medusa. Sure enough, at the moment when the emperor closed his eyes, a purple Miaoman figure suddenly appeared in the palace and looked around at the scorpions with evil spirit. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the son of heaven, and then came to him and guarded the son of heaven like a guard. "I see." a long time later, the emperor opened his bright purple pupils and a flash of pure light passed in his eyes. Originally, the layout of the soul hall in the northwest is not only in the gama Empire and other countries, but also in the Tagore desert. But the Emperor didn''t understand one thing, that is, this place doesn''t seem to be quite right with the one in the novel. How could a seven star Dou sect be arranged in the Tagore desert? You know, if there was a seven star sect of soul hall in the Tagore desert in the novel, and it was also a scorpion, Medusa and Xiao Yan would have disappeared long ago. "A little weird." the emperor whispered. Now he feels more and more wrong. Before, there was an inexplicable person in Douluo and met people from all over the world. Now it''s like this again. Everything shows that things are unusual. "Forget it, the bridge will be straight to the bow." the emperor shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. When the time is ripe or he is strong enough, he will know everything. "What are you going to do when you come here?" the emperor asked Medusa with a murderous face beside her. "Nature kills them all." Medusa''s cold voice came from Bei''s teeth. "I think so, too." the emperor smiled with a row of clean teeth, and then looked around at the scorpion people on the edge of the palace. Staring at them straight behind their hair. "Well, great God, we have something to say..." the Scorpion King begged for mercy extremely shamelessly, which is completely different from the previous arrogance. After all, he is really arrogant now. Even the Seven Star douzong has been killed by the emperor. He is the only one who sold his soul in exchange for douzong''s cultivation. How can he stop the joint efforts of the emperor and medusa. "He gave it to you." ignoring the Scorpion King, the emperor turned to Medusa, "give me the others." "No problem." Medusa answered and immediately came to the Scorpion King and fought with him. "Another task has been completed." the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled, and the extremely cold field spread out in an instant, enveloping the whole palace. "Absolute zero!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 242 "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: exterminating scorpions. Reward: Diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. 10000 points, Du Tian Shen Lei ¡¤ Zi Lei clue ¡Á 1¡£¡± Finally, a three color fire that was difficult to extinguish was put in Shacheng. The emperor and medusa left. On the way, the emperor heard the system prompt sound. "Where is the next god thunder?" asked the emperor. "Ding! Inquiry... Target, Zhongzhou Tianmu Mountains." "Tut Tut, isn''t this a welfare for me?" the emperor smiled. Anyway, he will go to Zhongzhou at that time, and Tianmu Mountain is also a place he has coveted for a long time. Tianmu Mountain is very suitable as the foundation of Tiange in the future. "What''s next?" during the flight, Medusa turned her head to the son of heaven. "Will you go back to the holy city with me?" "No." the emperor shook his head, "the main purpose of my coming this time is to help you evolve successfully. It''s just something I didn''t expect about scorpion people and soul hall. Now that your business is over, I should go." Medusa: " "Why, don''t you want me?" the emperor couldn''t help joking when he saw Medusa''s expressionless face. Of course, he didn''t think Medusa really wanted him. Of course, that''s what he thought. Medusa: " "If I say I don''t want you, will you stay?" suddenly, Medusa looked seriously at the son of heaven. "Er!" the emperor was slightly stunned and found that Medusa''s expression didn''t seem to be joking. "I''m kidding." Medusa suddenly changed her face and looked extremely disgusted with the son of heaven. "How can I miss you? You''re afraid you''re dreaming." Emperor: " The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched and sighed: this world is not ancient! "Goodbye then." the emperor vibrated his wings and flew high into the sky, separated from the track of the two people going to the holy city of the snake people, and did not forget to wave goodbye to Medusa. "Smelly bastard!" Medusa stared angrily at the direction where the emperor left, muttered her mouth, and looked like a little woman, which seemed completely different from the usual queen Gao Leng fan. If the emperor and others are still on the ground, it is estimated that their chin will fall to the ground in surprise. When he was four or five hundred meters away from the desert city, the emperor chose an empty space and landed slowly. His heart moved. The nine sky wings shook slightly and turned into two streamers, hidden in the emperor''s back. As they get close to the city, there are more pedestrians around. They have dark skin because they live in the desert all the year round. Although the season has entered winter, it may still be very hot during the day because it is too close to the desert. The man looks very forthright with his bare arms. Women only cover their breasts and hips with unknown animal skins. In it, the word "Africa" suddenly appeared in the depths of the emperor''s mind. The distance of 450 meters was not long. It took only a few minutes, and the emperor had come under the gate. The soldiers guarding the city under the city gate are already collecting entry fees from passers-by. Perhaps because of the hot weather, these soldiers often burst out rude words and drank and scolded impolitely to passers-by entering the city. "Boy, are you blind? Don''t you see the announcement of tax payment here?" a soldier just shouted at the emperor. When he looked at the two wings of a pair of three colors of flame suddenly emerging from behind the emperor, he looked dull and immediately bowed excitedly and said with a smile, "Lord Dou, I''m clumsy. Please forgive me." "Of course, sir, do you want to practice in this area?" the gatekeeper still bowed and smiled. "Yes." the emperor nodded impatiently. "My Lord, I don''t mean anything else." seeing that the emperor''s face was a little unhappy, the guard quickly explained, "the scorpions in Tagore desert have been uneasy recently. The small thing is to remind adults to be careful of danger. Of course, with your ability, you don''t have to be afraid of those scorpions." The emperor nodded slightly. What he said should be the time that scorpion people gathered in Shacheng to prepare for him not long ago. Outsiders thought the scorpion would make any big moves, but the Scorpion was destroyed by themselves and medusa. "I''ll go. I almost offended a strong fighter. Fortunately, my mind turned quickly. It didn''t arouse his hostility. If he bothered about it, I''m afraid I''d have to go out of my way! Hey, you have to pay the city tax automatically since you want to enter the city. This is the order of the Empire." After the emperor left, there came the surprised boos of the gatekeeper behind him, and the sweat in his palm. He didn''t know whether he was heated or frightened. His temper towards the passers-by was obviously greatly improved. Because he has been here once, the emperor is still familiar with it. He came here only for one person. "What a pity, this girl is so young that she has to sell herself to bury her mother!" The emperor walked in the street and saw a group of people gathered in front of him and curiously approached him. I saw a girl in green, in this hot weather, wearing long sleeves disharmoniously, kneeling on the ground and lowering her head, but it was difficult to hide her beautiful figure. Beside her, a corpse was covered with a piece of gauze that looked old. There is a sign in front of me, which reads "sell your body and bury your mother". "Go away, go away, go away!" When the Emperor just came here, a sound of drinking and scolding came from one side. When he ran away, a strong man with bare arms and someone fanned him, followed by seven or eight people, pushed away the crowd. People seem to be afraid of the strong man. In the face of the barbaric behavior of the strong man, there is no complaint at all. Only a little anger in the eyebrows and eyes is more fear. "Sell your body and bury your mother!" The strong man looked at the girl with green hair. Although he was young, his female characteristics were very mature, and his eyes exuded a touch of lust. "Look up and let me see!" he said with a smile "If you buy me, I will naturally look up." the girl replied clearly. "If you don''t raise your head, sir, how can I know if you look good? If I buy a crooked melon and split jujube, sir, I''ll lose a lot." the strong man smiled. "If you buy me, I will naturally look up." the girl still replied. "Hey!" the strong man murmured, angry and shouted angrily, "if you don''t raise your head, how can I know how you look? If you look ugly, don''t mention going back to play, you''ll have nightmares at night." Hearing the original intention of the strong man, the girl could not help shivering a few times, clenched her hands tightly, and two drops of clear tears fell on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they were evaporated by the hot bluestone ground. The girl still lowered her head and stubbornly repeated, "if you buy me, I will naturally raise my head." "Did you get in love with me?" the strong man was angry, raised his feet and kicked the girl rudely. The emperor saw that the girl had a delicate melon seed face. At first glance, it looked like a porcelain doll. It was very beautiful. Unlike the locals in desert city, the girl''s face looked tender and white. It was out of place again in this hot desert city. "Green scales?" the emperor said secretly. Chapter 243 "Hey! I''m favored by the third head of the sand mercenary regiment. I''m afraid this girl will suffer!" an old man sighed and looked at the exquisite face compassionately beside the emperor. "Well, it looks good! Eh?" the third head of the sand mercenary regiment, his eyes lit up, looked at the girl in surprise, then his eyes stayed on the other party''s exposed wrist and said in surprise, "are you a half snake man?" Due to the insolent foot of the third head of the sand mercenary regiment, the girl leaning back showed her snow-white wrist. On the jade wrist, there was a little cyan Snake scale! "Snake scales!" the emperor said in his heart and looked at each other''s lower body. There was no snake tail there, but a pair of three inch golden lotus that people couldn''t help playing with. "Oh, my God, she is a half snake man!" the people around him hissed. Later, their eyes were not as compassionate as before, but full of contempt and hatred. Their eyes seemed to stab the girl''s weak heart like a knife. The little girl was so excited that she quickly rolled down the opened sleeve to cover her skin. "How dare she grow so big?" Facing the hot eyes of the people around, the girl was like a frightened little sheep, constantly retreating towards the back. Even if she retreated to the wall, she was still trembling slightly and hugging her calf. Two drops of clear tears slide down again. The snake tribe in Tagore desert is full of hostility to mankind. As an adversary, occasionally human women or human men are humiliated by the snake people. According to genetic theory, snake people have a relationship with humans, and the probability of pregnancy is very low. Even if a woman can get pregnant, because she has the blood of two different races, their offspring are not allowed by heaven and earth. Most of them will die before they are two years old. I''m afraid the girl in front of her is twelve or thirteen years old. It''s a miracle that she can live so long. Even so, what can happen? As the offspring of two hostile races, he is destined to be cursed. He will live in the eyes and ridicule of others all his life, without any happiness and hope. To live a few more years is just to get more white eyes and ridicule. Because of the blood of human and snake tribe, this kind of person is also called semi snake man. Although the relationship between serpents and humans is much better now, the relationship is not much better. For most people, the two are still in a state of hostility. Obviously, it is not much different from human beings, but it is called semi snake man, which is enough to see how much people resist them. "Her face is right, her age is not wrong, and even her figure is in line with it, but she shouldn''t appear here!" a name came out of the emperor''s mind and looked at each other''s green eyes, which didn''t have what he expected. The emperor shook his head. It''s not such a coincidence. When he was shocked and confused in his heart, the strong man had regained his mind, approached the girl with an obscene smile, and said, "tut Tut, yes, I didn''t expect to meet a half snake man here. He looks good and good. I''ve played with so many women, but I''ve never played half snake man. Let''s go, you, I''ll buy it!" The strong man grabbed at the girl''s wrist. The girl subconsciously avoided, but where was the strong man''s opponent? The white wrist was immediately caught by the strong man. "Let go of me, let go of me!" in the face of such a rude strong man, the girl struggled violently and punched and kicked the strong man, but she didn''t forget that the strong man wanted to play with her after he bought her. "Be honest with me. Do you want to bury your mother?" the strong man drank stiffly. Seeing the girl''s dull look, he glanced at her mother''s body. Seeing this, the strong man felt proud and threatened: "since I''m attracted to you, I''m afraid no one dares to buy you on this land except me!" The strong man finished and looked around demonstratively. It scared these people to be angry again. Oh, no, there are no words. For most of them, it seems that they can''t wait for the girl to be abused by strong men. They seem to have forgotten that this girl also has half of human blood. The threat of strong men has had a good effect. Although the girl is still struggling, she doesn''t scold the strong man anymore. For her, it seems to be life! "Let her go!" The strong man stopped, looked gloomy, turned back and shouted, "who dares to take care of my business, don''t you want to live!" "Huh?" Wait until the strong man looks at the two people standing behind him. He was stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ding! Another child?!" The emperor looked at the young man who stood up with him in amazement. Unexpectedly, in addition to him, there was a human willing to rescue the poor half Snake Girl. This is a world of the jungle. In this world, such similar things happen all the time. The son of heaven is not the Savior, but since things happen to him and he has some money, he can''t ignore it. What''s more, the emperor has a good feeling for this stubborn poor girl. In front of power, not everyone can keep his will. "Xiao Ding!" the emperor''s eyes were wide open, if he realized something. Then he looked at the girl who was still held by the strong man with great surprise and said in his heart: I went and found her so soon! The son of heaven has been able to determine, affirm and determine the identity of a girl. When the emperor was surprised that Xiao Ding stood up, Xiao Ding was also surprised by the emperor who stood up, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he recognized the emperor, but he didn''t point it out. After that, Xiao Ding calmly said to the strong man: "The third head of the sand mercenary regiment, I''m sorry. I like this girl too. Before she becomes a slave of others, she has the freedom of choice. I think it''s up to her to choose who she goes with!" "Er!" the emperor looked at Xiao Ding in amazement. Secretly, Xiao Ding really had a brain, spoke clearly and reasonably, and achieved his own goal while not offending each other. Afterwards, the Emperor didn''t have to think about it. The girl must have followed Xiao Ding and became Xiao Yan''s maid. "Xiao Ding, which onion are you? There''s always a first come, first served thing. Obviously I like it first. Why should I compete fairly with you!" facing Xiao Ding''s proposal, the strong man didn''t buy it at all, and then looked at the son of heaven and said, "you want to rob me too?" "Ha ha, have an opinion?" the emperor picked his eyebrows and joked. "What?" the strong man began to cheat in the face of rejection and said calmly, "in that case, I won''t give you this half snake beauty!" "She, I''m going to make a decision. You... Can have a try!" the emperor said faintly. His tone was not angry. Chapter 244 As he said this, a blue flame appeared behind the emperor, beating slowly. "Dou Wang!!" the strong man was surprised and looked at the emperor in surprise. After a pause, he gave him a hundred courage and didn''t dare to offend a fighting king. Finally, he had to let go and push the half Snake Girl in front of the son of heaven. He was unwilling to say, "well, you won!" The strong man waved his hand and led his men away from the eyes of the people. Looking at the back of the strong man, the emperor is a little funny: are you so bullying? It was so easy for the seemingly rude man to give up the half Snake Girl to him. He looked at Xiao Ding, smiled and said, "brother Xiao Ding, I don''t think you will argue with me?" "Hehe, son of heaven, of course I won''t rob you." Xiao Ding smiled. Obviously, he didn''t plan to rob green scales with the son of heaven. Then he put his head on the shoulder of the son of heaven, "Well, yes, you''ve grown so big. I almost didn''t recognize you. You''ve also become a fighting king. You were just a fighting spirit according to the family''s message! Come on, now that you''re here, go to my desert iron mercenary corps!" "No. I have something important to do when I come to desert city this time. Another day." the emperor stopped and refused Xiao Ding''s kindness. "Really don''t you go to my mercenary regiment?" Xiao Ding invited again. "Really not." the emperor smiled and shook his head slightly. "That''s OK. When you''re finished, remember to come to my mercenary regiment. We''re family brothers. If you don''t see me, it''s your fault." Xiao Ding smiled. "OK." the emperor nodded. Obedience is better than respect. Then he looked at the half Snake Girl and asked, "brother Xiaoding, look at her..." "I bought her just to see her pitiful. Since you want to treat her well, I''ll give it to you!" Xiao Ding patted the emperor on the shoulder and said again, "I have something urgent to enter desert city this time. Remember to come to my mercenary regiment after you finish." "Well, good." the emperor looked at the back of Xiao Ding, then looked at the half Snake Girl and said, "in the future, you will follow me." The half snake girl looked at the emperor and nodded. Even if she is a half snake, she is such a young fighting king and strong person. What does it mean. It''s really a good choice to follow the emperor. "By the way, what''s your name?" the emperor suddenly asked. "Green scale!" Green scale: one of the main figures who broke the plane, the servant girl of the desert iron mercenary regiment. Because she was a human and snake man, she was discriminated and indifferent since childhood. Green scale has the blue eyes and three flower pupils of the ancient sky snake. Only the protagonist Xiao Yan can subdue the powerful snakes in ancient times. He treats her like his sister and secretly loves Xiao Yan. After Mo Cheng finds the green snake three flower pupil of green scale, he takes green scale away. Xiao Yan makes a big fuss about the Mohist School and kills Mo Cheng in order to save her. However, he was stopped by the powerful green man and the white tooth of the eight winged Black Snake emperor of the sixth order Warcraft, robbed from Xiao Yan and haibodong and brought back to tiansnake house for cultivation. Later, he met Xiao Yan at the 100000 mountain. His accomplishments have reached douzun, helping Xiao Yan improve his strength. The body contains the soul of the ancient heavenly snake (and it is also the most ferocious nine headed heavenly snake among the ancient heavenly snakes), which has been refined in the ancient dragon Tomb of Taixu. You can control more than a dozen douzun and douzong peak strongmen at will, and then promote them to a star saint, which will greatly help Xiao Yan. ¡­¡­ The mountain is famous and the land has its owner. The emperor spent a hundred gold coins to buy a graveyard for Qinglin''s mother and bury her. A hundred gold coins is a drop in the bucket for the emperor. But for some low-level people, it is a huge sum of money, even to the point of selling. "Qinglin, in that case, follow me later!" the emperor said faintly. The purpose of coming to desert city has been achieved and it''s time to go. "Well, as long as the young master doesn''t dislike Qinglin, Qinglin is willing to serve the young master from now on." Qinglin lowers her head, doesn''t dare to look at the eyes of the emperor, and subconsciously arranges her sleeves, although her sleeves don''t need to be rearranged. The emperor thought a little and knew the inferiority of Qinglin''s heart. He went to her and reached out to touch her hand. With this move, the frightened green scale subconsciously stepped back, pleading eyes shook his head slightly at the emperor. The emperor always had a smile on his face and directly held Qinglin''s hand. Maybe it''s because the body is half of the snake people''s blood, the green scale''s skin is a little cold. In the frightened look of the green scale, the emperor opened the corner of her sleeve and gently stroked the green snake scale on it. In a soft voice, "what a beautiful scale." Half snake man is the embodiment of curse. Everyone talks about scales and turns pale, but the son of heaven speaks praises to her scales and shells. The heart full of haze suddenly came in with a ray of sunshine. Green scale looked at the son of heaven strangely: "aren''t you afraid, young master?" The son of heaven stared at the green scale. In an instant, with the power of the soul in his spiritual realm, he was absent-minded for a moment. Just now, there were three tiny green dots in the eyes of green scale. The little green dots flash away. The emperor knows that he is right. That is the legendary blue eye and three flower pupil. Looking at the green scale, the emperor found that the pupil of the green scale was not pure blue, but slightly biased towards green. "Is it a monster?" the emperor asked with a laugh. Green scale shook his head slightly. "Is it a demon? Can it kill me?" the emperor asked again. Green scale still shook his head. "In that case, why should I be afraid of it!" "Er!" green scale was completely speechless when facing the emperor. At the same time, she was moved in her heart, which was unspeakable. The three green dots in her eyes appeared in her pupils again. Looking at the green scales, the emperor''s Lingtai appeared in a trance again for a moment, and said secretly: I''ll go and come again. This is still the blood that has not been fully awakened. If the girl skillfully mastered such magic powers, I''m afraid I''ll have to be recruited even now. "Afraid..." The son of heaven''s inner horror is there, but when he thinks of this girl, he will be his maid from now on, and the son of heaven''s inner heart is very proud. "Young master!" green scale lowered her head timidly. "Look, that''s the half snake man in the city today!" a cold and hateful voice came from the woods more than ten meters away. There, several people followed the emperor and green scales all the way here. When they saw the emperor looking at them, their eyes showed fear. The three heads of the sand mercenary regiment can''t afford to offend a mysterious teenager, which is naturally the object they can''t offend. But they didn''t see the emperor''s wings at that time. At that time, the emperor''s wings flashed by, and most people didn''t see it. But when the eyes looked at the shivering green scales hiding behind the emperor, the eyes were full of coldness. And a touch of hatred that can''t be hidden. Chapter 245 Green scale is now the maid of his son of heaven. He wanted to beat these long tongued people, but he had no impulse. The reason why these people are like this is that they have a deep hatred for the snake tribe. Weak and small, they could not retaliate against the snake tribe, so they spread their hatred on the extremely innocent green scales that looked weaker than them. This is a kind of weak pity. If it were not for the strong young man, the son of heaven, I''m afraid these people would come up and beat the green scales without worry. The emperor sighed gently, turned slowly, held Qinglin''s hand, looked at Qinglin''s pupils and said softly: "Green scale. Don''t pay too much attention to the people around you, and don''t deliberately care about other people''s affairs. There will always be people who make you sad, jealous and gnash your teeth in this world. It''s not how bad they are, but because you care very much. So if you want to feel at ease, you should first don''t care. If you don''t care about things, it won''t hurt you; if you don''t care about people, they won''t make you angry. If you care, you lose. Remember, from now on, you have to live for yourself. " "Er!" green scale stared at the son of heaven. He didn''t expect that this one who looked almost as big as himself or even smaller would say such words. As for the emperor, he walked boldly under the eyes of these people holding the hand of green scale. He did not notice that the maid behind her gradually, her eyes gradually became clear, and a warm smile appeared on her face. More importantly, three green dots appeared in her eyes again. ¡­¡­ "Finally arrived in the imperial capital!" The emperor looked up at the holy city of the gamma empire. If it had been in the past, he would not dare to come in so openly. However, the emperor is now so powerful that he can kill anyone in the gamma royal family. Along the way, the relationship between Qinglin and the emperor is also familiar. For Qinglin, the emperor can be regarded as her only relatives. "Is it to find old man Hai or go to Nalan''s house?" the emperor was a little embarrassed. The purpose of his coming to the gamma imperial city was not as simple as Qinglin thought (Qinglin thought the emperor was bringing himself to play). Nalan family has a close relationship with yunlanzong because of Nalan Yanran''s relationship, and agrees with Nalan Yanran''s withdrawal. They have long regarded Xiao Yan as a passer-by and the son of heaven as a golden turtle son-in-law. "Forget it, go and see if old man Hai is here." the emperor suddenly said after a little meditation, and then naturally took up his little hand and walked in a certain direction. The emperor and Qinglin walk on the street towards the mital auction house. He has received the news that ice emperor haibodong, that is, old man Hai, has returned to the old land of emperor Gama after leaving with the emperor. At the moment, he is at the mital auction house. "Why are there so many herbalists? Even some big families have entered the imperial capital!" "You don''t know that. A few days later, the competition of this herbalist will be held in our imperial capital. The herbalist is a fragrant steamed bun, which is enough to make any force salivate." "Er! The herbalist competition?" the emperor frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. He remembered that the herbalist competition was at least half a year away? Why so early? There''s a problem "Even so, there will be many restrictions on joining a power. It''s too restrictive to freedom. If I were a herbalist, I wouldn''t join any power?" "Brother, did you come out of the valley? Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean anything else. Did Dan Wang Guhe know that he was the dark horse of the last herbalist competition. Before that, his name was not known to many people. He didn''t emerge until after the herbalist competition and was liked by the last leader of Yunlan sect. At that time, he was only a four grade herbalist. But Over the years, with the support of yunlanzong''s huge financial resources, he has fully improved two grades and become a six grade herbalist. " "Really?" "No, since then, he has become a respected Dan king. If it wasn''t for Yun lanzong, it would have to be postponed for at least 30 years if he wanted to become a six-level herbalist. Therefore, for herbalists, joining a big power is also very helpful for themselves. No, even a one-level herbalist who rarely shows up on weekdays is also a good one I often wander in the streets in order to find a force that is beneficial to their development, and those forces also want to get a preliminary understanding with these herbalists. " Walking in the street, I heard the voices of pedestrians. The man is really good. A herbalist is a money burning profession. If you don''t have a steady stream of medicinal materials, even if you are talented, it''s difficult to tap your full potential. If you join a force, you can save your heart to find medicinal materials and run around. However, for the emperor, he has no interest. Now he is a seven grade medicine refiner. The emperor has been very low-key and didn''t show any pride. Hearing the name of the ancient river, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, with a strange light in his eyes. "Since the herbalist competition is ahead of schedule, Xiao Yan must know..." the emperor murmured. According to the original story line, Xiao Yan and old man Hai came to the mitre auction house to find Ya Fei and wanted to buy the medicine of Fuling purple pill that old man Hai needed. At the same time, Xiao Yan is also looking for a miraculous medicine that can restore soul power. At this time, Nalan Yanran happens to come to the mital auction house to find Princess ya. Later, with the introduction of Princess ya, Xiao Yan learns that Nalan family has a miraculous medicine, seven magic green saliva. Just because of the relationship between Xiao Yan and Nalan''s family, he will not rest assured that Xiao Yan will use different fire to treat Nalan Jie''s old injury. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the Ya imperial concubine of mitel auction house presented Xiao Yan with an ice silkworm mask that can hide his previous appearance. "Here we are." the emperor looked up at the huge buildings in front of him and the special signs of the mital family, and said to the green scales beside him. This is the imperial capital, the headquarters of the mitre family. The building in front of him is at least ten times larger than that of any branch. Familiar with the story line of fighting, the emperor knows that mital, Nalan family and Mu family are called the three families of gamma empire. They have a long history and strong low temperature. They are not comparable to ordinary families. Nalan family had a great influence in the military division field of the gamma empire. As for the mitre family, they mainly rely on the auction house to get rich. Of course, apart from shopping malls, the mitre family is also said to have a deep relationship with the gamma royal family. As for the wooden family, it has a certain influence in the field of civil service. In fact, the gamma Empire originally had four families. Just because that family did not take root in the field of civil and military officialdom of the gamma Empire, future generations did not want to make progress, and finally reduced to a small family in a medium-sized city. This family is the Xiao family in utan city. Those who fall are destined to be gradually forgotten by others. "The Xiao family also deserved it." the emperor smiled a little and said sarcastically. Standing in the reception hall on the third floor of the mitre auction house, the emperor looked into the distance, where there were a group of buildings with golden glazed tiles, which was the palace of the gamma empire. "Wait for me, gamma royal family. After seven years, I will make the whole gamma royal family restless!" the emperor''s eyes were extremely sharp. Chapter 246 "Ha ha, emperor, you''re here at last." An old voice came from behind the son of heaven. The emperor turned slowly and saw that old man Hai, the ice emperor Hai Bodong, had come towards the emperor with a smile. He is very polite to the emperor now. After all, the emperor not only untied Medusa''s seal, but also helped him break through to douzong. This kindness is very heavy. "Old man Hai." the emperor nodded. "Boy, come in with me." haibodong suddenly changed into a very serious face and said to the son of heaven very seriously. "Oh?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and secretly guessed something, but he still followed up. When he came to a secret room, haibodong set up a fighting border to isolate this small space. Although this is no better than space lock, it is also a subtle application for fighting spirit. It can simply shield sound. "Son of heaven, the gama royal family has a strong fighter!" after arranging everything, haibodong solemnly said to the son of heaven. "Dou Zong?" the emperor was not much surprised. After all, their guardian beast can be regarded as a Dou Zong. However, it is clear that haibodong does not include the guardian beast. "Well, and the fighting sect is very strong!" a touch of panic suddenly appeared at the bottom of Hai Bodong''s eyes. "When I came back from utan city with Ya Fei, I noticed an extremely terrible breath covering the upper part of the imperial capital. If I hadn''t got a secret technique to cover up the breath when I was young, I would have been noticed." "Oh?" the emperor turned sideways, and the word "soul hall" suddenly appeared in his mind. "It should be the person sent by the soul hall to monitor the Xiao family." The latter sentence is naturally in the mind of the emperor. "I thought of it long ago." the emperor said to haibodong. "Then you..." haibodong was slightly stunned, and then looked at the emperor strangely. "They don''t want to deal with me, just because they think I can''t pose a threat to them for the time being, but if I''m Dou Zong..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked deeply, "old Hai, be careful yourself. After all, Dou Zong still has some threats." "..." haibodong was speechless. He didn''t mean that, "they are very hostile to you. Just hide?" The fish took the bait. The emperor smiled in his heart, and he waited for haibodong to say such words. Although he also wants haibodong to go to a big fight with himself, it''s better for haibodong to put it forward. If he puts it forward, he seems to let him be a power forward. Haibodong may not try his best to help. "Is that old man Hai going to do this?" the emperor pretended to be deaf and dumb. "...." haibodong hesitated a little, not that he was worried about the emperor, but that the emperor might not agree. "Huh?" "Our Michelle family wants to make an alliance with you yunlanzong." there was some silence at first, and then haibodong said solemnly. He understood that although the son of heaven is not the leader of Yunlan sect, but a little leader, his status is not inferior to that of the leader, and his right to speak must be sufficient. Emperor: " There was a moment of silence. "What do you take to unite with yunlanzong?" after pretending to meditate, the emperor looked up and looked at haibodong. The latter couldn''t help being nervous with his deep and wise eyes. "Am I not strong enough?" haibodong asked. Ha ha, joke. The emperor sneered in his heart. Do you still need a Dou Zong who has just been promoted? Not to mention that he is enough to sweep the whole gamma empire. In addition, Yunshan must break through douzong. With the deeper foundation of Yunshan and the medicine power of immortal elixir, his strength must surpass haibodong. "Not enough." Hai Bodong: " "Then what do you want us Michelle family to do?" haibodong suddenly became vigilant to prevent the emperor from making any ghost ideas to deduct something from them. "Not much, not much. I just need to borrow Princess ya at that time." the emperor turned into a little fox and smiled cunningly. "Borrow Princess ya?" haibodong was slightly stunned, then stared at the face of the emperor, and then asked with a look of anti thief, "what are you going to do?" He treats Ya Fei the same as his own daughter. He doesn''t want the emperor to spoil Ya Fei, but he knows that the young leader of Yunlan sect seems to be very romantic. The Xiao family flirted with each other, younger martial sister flirted with each other. Now do you still want to flirt with Princess ya? And who knows how many women the emperor has hooked up with outside? The emperor couldn''t help but take a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He also understood what haibodong was thinking. He explained: "there''s nothing dirty. Just borrow him to help me for a while." "Physiological busy?" even if the emperor explained, haibodong still looked suspicious. "Go away!" the emperor almost slapped him with a big mouth. Haibodong is old and disrespectful! Hai Bodong: " Yes! I can''t beat you. Everything you say is right. "..." seeing that the Emperor didn''t seem to be joking, haibodong thought for a while and then said, "OK." "Well, happy cooperation." when the goal was achieved, the emperor smiled and patted haibodong on the shoulder like an old acquaintance, just like a good friend. Hai Bodong: " "By the way, where''s Ya Fei?" asked the emperor. "A man just came. She went to Nalan''s house with others. Oh, by the way, you know that person, too. It''s Xiao Yan." "Xiao Yan has been here?" the emperor was surprised. He was still a little late, but he didn''t expect that the plot was a little earlier, which made him feel at a loss. "Yes." haibodong nodded his head gently. In haibodong''s statement, it was just like what appeared in the story line. Xiao Yan came here to look for soul medicine, but he met Nalan Yanran who came here. Later, he learned from Princess ya that Nalan''s family had what Xiao Yan wanted. After some discussion (Princess Ya knew the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and Xiao Yan and killed Xiao yanyibo mercilessly), Princess Ya presented Xiao Yan with an ice silkworm mask in exchange for a chance to introduce him. Xiao Yan also promised to treat old man nalanjie. "No, the old man of the Naran family fought with a highly poisonous fifth order Warcraft iron poison Python a few years ago. Although he finally killed him, he unfortunately left a frightening toxin in his body - pyrotoxin. This toxin can poison sixth order warcraft more and more. Even if he is fighting the emperor, he will turn pale. Unless he has different fire and needs to know about different fire It has a very strong control ability, otherwise it can''t expel this toxin. Can it be said that Xiao Yan has obtained different fire? " Although the emperor was surprised, he was more excited! Worthy of being the son of plane! Without the green lotus, the earth core fire will make another different fire! Isn''t this the boy who gives treasure?????? Chapter 247 Haibodong didn''t stay for a while at the mitre auction house. He knew something about the Nalan family, so he told the emperor about what happened. About half a month ago, the cauterization poison hidden in the old man of Nalan family suddenly broke out completely. Now, the old man of Nalan family has fallen down, and the whole Nalan family has become a pot of porridge, looking for a pharmacist to help. Of course, this also includes the ancient river of Dan Wang, who asked for help from today''s six grade herbalist. However, Guhe, the king of Dan, could not remove the pyrotoxin. This toxin, like its name, was deeply branded in the body of the fighter, and it was difficult for any pill to remove it. Although the ancient river has no ability to remove this toxin, it has come up with a feasible way to expel the toxin from the body with high temperature. If you want to dispel it, you must have an important premise, that is the flame of different fire. Therefore, now the Nalan family is asking grandpa and grandma everywhere to ask the medicine refiner with different fire. However, it''s a pity that even if you have a different fire, others don''t dare to try to do this to master Nalan at will. What is strange fire? It''s a terrible existence with extremely high temperature and can burn everything. Even Han Feng, the medicine king of the black horn region, did not dare to take the hard work at will. Even if Nalan''s family took out the Seven Magic green saliva, Han Feng was unmoved. If you want to drive different fire into the sensitive body of the human body, you don''t have the ability to skillfully control different fire, and you don''t dare to try so. Of course, the real reason why Han Feng didn''t promise remains to be verified. The son of heaven has different fire. Haibodong knows this, and he is also convinced that the son of heaven can help nalanjie. With haibodong, the emperor went straight to the center of the city. This is the center of the imperial capital of the gamma empire. Being able to have a large courtyard here also shows the power of the Naran family. The son of heaven is not him either. Another sentence "you don''t even seem to be a pharmacist" didn''t come out. The emperor doesn''t have time to talk to each other. Now Xiao Yan and Ya Fei are not at the door. They probably have gone in. What''s going on inside? The emperor doesn''t know yet. The old man is probably the new housekeeper. He hasn''t seen himself. Otherwise, how could he stop himself? The Emperor didn''t talk much nonsense, so he took out his token of the little Lord of Yunlan sect and handed it to him. "This is..." the old man took a look with some doubt and was startled. Although he didn''t know what this token was, he was very familiar with it. Because he saw something similar in the eldest lady Nalan Yanran, but this token has a more noble gold pattern than Nalan Yanran''s token. "Are you from yunlanzong?" the old man said in surprise. "My name is the son of heaven." "..." now the old man is really messy. He hasn''t seen the emperor, but his name is like thunder. "I don''t know the young patriarch came..." the old man returned the token to the emperor with both hands in fear, and his body bent down an arc, looking extremely respectful. "It''s all right, let''s go first." the emperor waved his hand indifferently. "Yes, young Lord, please follow me." the old man straightened up and made an invitation gesture to let the emperor go ahead. He knew the relationship between the son of heaven and Nalan family, and understood that the son of heaven was still very familiar with Nalan family, so he let the son of heaven go ahead, showing his respect for the son of heaven. Walking on the path paved with bluestone, the corners of the emperor''s eyes pass through several corners from time to time. The corners of the emperor''s eyes pass through all have dark shadows, hidden in the dark. Those are Naran''s dark guards. "What a tight defense!" at the same time, the emperor could not help frowning slightly. He had some purposes in coming to gamadi capital this time, so he looked at the layout of Nalan''s house in advance. In the past, I came to Nalan''s house because of the escort of yunlanzong. I was only six or seven years old at that time. My strength was not as strong as now, so I didn''t care about these things. He can imagine that a Nalan family has such strict defense, so as the palace of the gamma Empire, the security must be more strict. However, in the face of absolute strength, everything will be vulnerable. The emperor walked slowly into the hall, where several herbalists had gathered. With the arrival of the son of heaven, those alchemists wearing the third and fourth grade alchemist badges passed the son of heaven and Hai Bodong with disdain in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, a hairy boy came?" "Old Bing?! eh... And the emperor!" among the three or four drug refiners, a hot woman in a red dress finally stopped on the emperor with her eyes in amazement. "Son of heaven, are you here?" the woman is not someone else, but Princess ya. Princess Ya looked at the emperor with joy. The emperor nodded slightly. Her eyes stayed on a young man wearing a second grade herbalist badge beside Princess ya. She was a little surprised. She secretly said that there was another kind of strange fire. "The son of heaven"? At the same time, Nalan, dressed in a white dress, looked at the son of heaven in amazement. At the same time, there were more joy and thoughts in his eyes, so he almost jumped up and hugged the son of heaven. If it weren''t for Grandpa''s illness, Nalan Yanran might really do that. After all, she hasn''t seen the son of heaven for more than a year. She misses him very much. Chapter 248 "Son of heaven?" Nalan Su said with some consternation. But think about it. The emperor has nothing to do with his daughter. People in the whole gamma Empire know that his daughter is the future wife of the young patriarch of Yunlan sect, so it''s normal for Nalan Jie to visit him. As for Xiao Yan, Nalan Yan''s temporary "fiance", he had long ignored it. But he didn''t know that the emperor also had different fire, and he didn''t know that the emperor also had the ability to save Nalan''s family. "The son of heaven is coming. Come on, come on, come to Yanran." Nalan Su greeted the son of heaven with a smile on his face, and kept casting ambiguous eyes at Nalan Yanran, which attracted a burst of shame. "Thank you, uncle." the son of heaven also walked over naturally, and haibodong followed him. "Who is this?" seeing Hai Bodong, he was shocked by his temperament of not being angry and self powerful. Nalansu asked the emperor carefully. "I am..." haibodong was about to speak when he was interrupted by the emperor. "Uncle, he is just a useless guard for me." the son of heaven answered first. He was so angry that his blood almost gushed out, and haibodong''s cheeks were twitching: you can even say I''m a guard, but what''s a useless guard? Haibodong came in because he covered up his identity, so no one knew him, and Yafei immediately understood and pretended not to know him. "All right." hearing that it was a guard, nalansu didn''t say anything more. He was still very respectful. Because he can feel much stronger than himself in haibodong. At the same time, the young man beside Princess ya, at the moment when the emperor appeared, there was a touch of consternation and fear in his eyes. He frowned slightly and shouted, "chief Nalan, let''s stop talking nonsense and take me in!" When the young man turned over empty handed, a cluster of crimson flames appeared in the heart of his hand. As soon as the flame appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose to a terrible level. "This is... Strange fire!" nalansu was deeply shocked in his eyes, and then there was a touch of undisguised ecstasy. "Different fire?" These three or four medicine refiners, who deal with the flame all day, naturally recognize the details of the flame. "He really got a strange fire. The aura of the protagonist is really powerful!" the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. With information about this cluster of strange fires, the system has appeared under the eyes of the emperor. Dragon and Phoenix Yan: ranked 20th in the list of different fires. It is said that this Yan is the animal fire on the feathers of dragon and Phoenix, the offspring of two ancient divine beasts Tianlong and Phoenix, which can rival different fires. "Tut tut Tut, it''s actually a different fire with a ranking similar to that of Qinglian earth core fire." the emperor glanced slightly, and he guessed well. After the emperor got the map of haibodong and took the fire in the heart of Qinglian, Xiao Yan spent a lot more time wandering in the desert. Unexpectedly, there was a feather of a dead dragon and Phoenix in the Tagore desert in ancient times! There are some faint dragon and Phoenix Yan on it! The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and stared eagerly at the flame in the palm of each other''s hand. While lamenting that the hero''s aura is against the sky, he also said in his heart: Dragon and Phoenix Yan! Hehe, when will you bring his gun. Tut tut Tut, suddenly, I feel a little like this guy. "Er!" the young man felt the eager eyes of the emperor, and the whole man couldn''t help shivering. Seven Magic green saliva was very important to him. There are too few soul herbs. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. For fear of the birth of a change, he said anxiously, "chief Nalan, the situation can''t be slowed down. You''d better take me in to heal master Nalan." "OK." nalansu was overjoyed and smiling. She smiled excitedly at Ya Fei and said gratefully, "Ya Fei niece, you really helped me a lot." "Uncle Nalan, it''s better to wait until the old man is cured." Ya Fei Feng blinked her eyebrow, looking very cute. If we can cure Mr. Nalan, the potential benefits for their mital auction house must be great. However, she was more optimistic about the emperor, so she didn''t forget to blink at him. "Yes, chief Nalan, you''d better take me in to heal the old man!" the young man urged Nalan Su and took a look at the son of heaven for fear that the change would be born again. "OK, we''ll go in now!" nalansu greeted the emperor and personally introduced him into the inner hall. Whew! A breeze blew in the field, and the figure of the son of heaven changed and appeared in front of nalansu in an instant. Stop nalansu. "Son of heaven, what''s the matter?" Nalan Su frowned slightly and stared at the son of heaven. His tone was still very polite. The emperor raised his head slowly, with a proud smile in his mouth, and asked, "uncle, do you know the name of this young second grade herbalist?" "He said, his name is rock owl!" Nalan Su was more curious. He secretly asked the emperor what he was doing, just a name. Nalan Su still answered the emperor''s question. "Naran clan leader, don''t delay any more. If you continue to delay for one minute, old Naran will suffer for one minute." seeing that the emperor stopped, the young man was more worried and urged Naran su. "Son of heaven, please talk to Yan ran for a while, and I will certainly pick up the wind and wash the dust for you later. Now, please wait for a while!" Nalan Su said in a good voice. The man had bypassed the son of heaven and headed inside with this young man with strange fire. Seeing this, the young man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he bypassed the emperor, he clearly showed a proud look in his eyes. Still proud! "Uncle, if you want the old man to die early, just take him in!" the emperor said faintly. Nalan Su, who had just taken two steps, frowned slightly, looked back at the emperor and said, "what do you mean?" "Uncle, please read his name a few more times?" the emperor gently reminded him. "Rock owl, rock owl, rock Owl... Xiao Yan. Father, is he Xiao Yan!" Nalan muttered to himself. After saying it several times, he looked at the young man in great shock. "What, are you Xiao Yan?" Nalan Su turned slowly and looked at the young second grade herbalist behind him with a dignified face. "No, I''m a rock owl." Xiao Yan can only continue to pretend. "Ha ha... Still pretending!" the emperor smiled gently, and his palm suddenly explored Xiao Yan. A mysterious force of space came from his palm. An ice crystal mask fell off Xiao Yan''s face and flew into the palm of the emperor''s heart. On one side, Nalan Su''s face was dignified and his tone became low. He gently shouted, "you... Are really Xiao Yan!" In the field, the most shocked thing was Xiao Yan himself. He looked at the son of heaven with unbelievable eyes and wondered, "so you can recognize me?" "Nonsense, even if it turns to ashes, I know you." Xiao Yan: " "Why are you targeting me?" Xiao Yan said angrily. "Am I aiming at you?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows. "You are the one who wants to divorce my future daughter-in-law. I won''t deal with you. Who will I deal with?" Now the son of heaven directly shows his identity. After all, Xiao Yan has medicine on his body. It''s impossible not to see his identity. Xiao Yan: " Nalan Yan heard the emperor say so clearly, and her heart was sweet. Chapter 249 "Xiao Yan, what are you doing here?" Nalan shouted bitterly. "I......" things were beyond Xiao Yan''s expectation. For a moment, Xiao Yan didn''t know what to say to prevaricate Nalan Yanran. "Naturally, he came to help your grandfather cure the burn poison!" the emperor replied. "Help my grandpa cure the burn poison. I don''t think you''re kind. You go!" Nalan angrily scolded Xiao Yan and pointed to the direction of the gate. "Nalan clan leader, this is the end of the matter. I Xiao Yan will say it clearly. The reason why I covered my face is to fear such an embarrassing situation. I came to promise to treat Nalan for the sake of my grandfather''s friendship with Nalan. This is the end of the matter. Whether to cure or not, please make a decision!" Xiao Yan also fought for the Seven Magic green saliva. Without the old medicine, he knew clearly that he would never step on the son of heaven and Nalan Yan. "Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s mostly for the Seven Magic green saliva collected by Nalan family?" the emperor said faintly. "You......" Xiao Yan glared at the emperor angrily. The emperor also fought for experience value. "What about our agreement?" Nalan asked suddenly. "Naturally, I have to count. You and the old man are one thing at a time." Xiao Yan said with an incomparable look. "Father!" Nalan Yanran glanced at Xiao Yan and continued, "he is still so paranoid and persistent. Never let him heal Grandpa." Nalansu fell into meditation and stared at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s eyes were very determined, but nalansu didn''t dare to give Xiao Yan his father nalanjie''s life easily. After thinking for a while, he said, "Xiao Yan, you go. I will still ask the housekeeper to prepare a rich reward for you!" "You!" Xiao Yan came here sincerely to treat nalanjie. Unexpectedly, he was confused by the son of heaven. He was supposed to be held, but now he had to leave here in despair, staring angrily at the son of heaven. However, to his death, he could not beat the emperor again. The medicine was always sleeping, and he was afraid to provoke the emperor. While angry, his heart was also very curious. How could the emperor even count everything he entered Nalan''s house. Even if the heart is no longer willing, bear with Xiao Yan still understand. At that moment, Xiao Yan could only turn around and leave the hall. "Uncle Nalan, I''m very sorry about this today. I......" while watching Xiao Yan leave, Princess Ya hurriedly apologized to Nalan su. "Uncle, leave it to me." the emperor stopped Princess Ya and said to nalansu. "Son of heaven, are you sure to cure the old man?" Nalan Su just drove away Xiao Yan. I heard that the son of heaven also has a way to cure the old man. It''s some hope, but out of habit, he asked cautiously. "Son of heaven, don''t get me wrong. My grandpa''s situation is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid there''s not much time. Please don''t mind." meanwhile, Nalan Yanran hurriedly took the son of heaven''s arm and explained, coquettish. "I''m not angry." the emperor smiled and scratched Nalan''s sweet palm, which made the latter blush. "In that case, let''s go in quickly," said nalansu eagerly. "Son of heaven, you must know that King Dan Guhe said that only different fire can dispel the burning poison on my father''s body." nalansu said to the son of heaven as he walked. "It''s just the ancient river of Dan king! Give me a minute, and I can completely dispel the poison!" the emperor vowed. Hearing the emperor''s words, one of the three or four drug refiners snorted coldly, "you said your master can''t, can you?" "Is this...?" the emperor''s eyes fell on the young man. The young man was dressed in a herbalist''s robe. He looked quite young. He was just 20 years old. Tall and straight, handsome face, knife cut lines and soft eyes are enough to move the heart of any woman. Of course, the most striking thing was the three silver ripples of the herbalist badge on his chest. "Son of heaven, this is also the man of Yunlan sect. He is Liu Ling, the disciple of King Dan Guhe." Nalan introduced him with a smile. "Oh, the disciple of King Dan Guhe!" the Emperor gave a light methotrexate and his eyes flashed by. It''s not surprising that Liu Ling appears here. Liu Ling is pursuing Nalan Yanran. A few days later, she will participate in the herbalist competition. "Young Lord, you are so hearty." Liu Ling''s Yin and yang are strange. At the same time, he is very upset. The emperor doesn''t know himself? Although I can''t compare with the son of heaven in cultivation, my fame is not as high as the son of heaven, my status is not as high as the son of heaven, my appearance is not as handsome as the son of heaven, and my family background is not as good as the son of heaven But at least he is a disciple of King Dan Guhe! However, it can''t blame the emperor. Although the emperor knows Liu Ling and that Liu Ling sent someone to test him in yunlanzong last time, he really hasn''t seen Liu Ling. It''s normal that he can''t recognize him at the first meeting. "Oh, you don''t think I can do it?" the emperor smiled heavily and glanced at Liu Ling. "Nonsense, if you can cure master Nalan within one minute, I''ll wash my hair upside down and apologize to you." Liu Ling raised his arrogant head and said proudly. "That''s not necessary." the emperor shook his head, but turned and left, walked in front, ignoring Liu Ling. Looking at the back of the emperor entering the back hall, these herbalists were dignified. ¡­¡­ "All of you have come to Nalan''s house to dispel the burn poison for me. I Nalan Jie thank you!" an old and energetic voice came from the inner hall. Listening to this voice, everyone in the hall was stunned. An old man with white hair and beard and layers of traces left by years on his face came out of the inner hall. The old man was full of energy, with a heroic spirit in his eyebrows. Behind him, he was followed by smiling nalansu and Nalan Yanran. "Su''er, all the herbalists in the hall today should prepare a generous gift for them!" the old man ordered Nalan Su behind him. "Yes, father!" said nalansu respectfully. Nest grass! No, nalanjie is really good! It only took half a minute for the emperor to cure nalanjie. As a herbalist, these people clearly felt that although nalanjie''s vitality was greatly damaged, he did not show any sickness. "This..." On one side, even Liu Ling stared at old man Nalan Jie, and then looked at the son of heaven. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. His master Danwang Guhe couldn''t cure him, but he was cured by the son of heaven, a boy much younger than himself. Is this rumored genius really so awesome? Nalan Yan is also like a proud Little Swan, proudly holding up her exquisite pretty face: Look! That''s my man!! "Uncle, the old man has been well. You see, should he..." the Emperor didn''t go on and looked at Nalan Su with a smile. Although this is Nalan''s sweet mother''s house in the future, our emperor talks about things and wants the reward. "Of course." Nalan Su stepped into the back hall and waited for a while before holding a jade bottle and handing it to the son of heaven, "this is seven magic green saliva. Since we Nalan made this promise, we will never break our promise." "Yes." The emperor took the jade bottle, pulled off the cork and sniffed it gently. A refreshing fragrance shocked his spirit. It is worthy of being a rare medicinal material of soul - Qihuan Qingling saliva. "Your soul power has been improved." the emperor secretly said. Chapter 250 Seeing that the emperor had collected the herbs, Nalan Jie asked the emperor, "the emperor, you appear in our imperial capital this time, but because of the upcoming herbalist competition?" "How could it be!" the emperor shook his head gently. He still needed to go to the palace and make a big fuss. Naturally, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the herbalist competition. "Old man, uncle. I still have my business to deal with these days." the emperor got up and said goodbye to the ice man, "old man Hai, let''s go!" "HMM." old Bing responded in a muffled voice and sat up from his seat. Nalan Jie noticed that haibodong, the ice emperor who was sitting in a corner and tasting tea alone, was surprised: "Hai... Brother Hai, why are you here?" Nalan Jie''s tone was trembling. He was just the realm of fighting the king. Although he and haibodong were known as the top ten strong men of the gama Empire, if they really talked about combat effectiveness, three Nalan Jie couldn''t beat one haibodong. "Did you notice me now?" haibodong''s tone was still so cold. "Brother Hai, it''s great to see you again. Why don''t you have dinner at my house tonight? You can have a good chat with brother Hai!" nalanjie asked respectfully. "This..." haibodong just wanted to force, and the impatient voice of the emperor came from the front: "old man Hai, have you forgotten your business?" "Coming, coming." haibodong quickly walked a few steps to catch up with the son of heaven, noticed the shocked eyes of nalanjie and nalansu, and said in a low voice helplessly, "you boy, can''t you leave me some face!" As for the latter, he walked forward without listening. After walking out of the hall, nalansu and nalanjie walked out of the hall side by side and followed the emperor. And Nalan Yanran is intimately attached to the son of heaven. Along the way, all the people of Nalan family who passed by quickly saluted. After waiting for these people to leave, they showed curious eyes and whispered. There are no more than five people in the imperial capital of gamma who can give such a gift to the Naran family for three generations. They guessed in their hearts what the origin of the two people, except Kaiya imperial concubine, was that they could enjoy such treatment. And those servants who have seen the emperor before tell them again ¡­¡­ Ten days later. On the streets of the gamma capital, everyone gathered at their desks or walked in the streets and alleys and began to live their own nightlife. When they talked about their own affairs, they didn''t notice that two figures flew over their heads and went straight to the heavily guarded palace of the gamma empire. The full moon is shining high and the sky is full of stars. Even at night, the guards in the imperial palace of the gamma Empire still dare not relax at all. They stare at the front and don''t let go of any wind and grass. "Eh, who is so bold that he dares to break into the imperial palace!" a scolding voice came from below. Countless sharp arrows were fired at the emperor and others. Three palace guarding generals wearing armor had turned their wings, slowly empty, holding weapons, and followed those sharp arrows. "Old sea man!" the emperor called faintly. "Understand, just some little guys!" the ice old man drank gently, and his cold fighting spirit condensed into ice armor. With a move, five black ice mirrors appeared under them. These fierce arrows of different colors wrapped in fighting spirit are all resisted. He escorted the emperor all the way to the largest palace in the palace. "Assassin, assassin!" the silent palace suddenly rang a bell. The forbidden guards in the whole palace immediately stirred up and followed the emperor to the largest Qianyuan palace in the gamma palace. One by one, they are armed with weapons in their hands, have sharp arrows, and can launch a second round of attack at any time. "Extra punishment day, ha ha, we meet again." looking at the white haired old man standing outside the gate of Qianyuan palace, the emperor smiled. "Who are you. He knew haibodong. Unexpectedly, he dared to break into the palace of their gamma royal family. But obviously, the mastermind is not him, or the most important mastermind is not him, but the handsome and unreasonable young man beside him. In fact, he always felt that the boy looked very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him. To his horror, he couldn''t see through the strength of this handsome young man! Of course, and haibodong! The breath from him seems to be a strong fighter!!! His face was dignified. Such a strong lineup was enough to shake his gamma empire. Jiaxing Tian''s heart is very heavy. Beside him, there are important officials of the gamma empire. They are Mu Chen, the patriarch of the Mu family and Nalan Jie, the old man of the Nalan family. Mu Chen and nalanjie are both the top ten giants of the gamma Empire, but their accomplishments are four-star fighting kings. In addition, there were two men and a woman dressed in imperial robes and Phoenix robes around the extra punishment day. The man wears a heavenly crown. Naturally, he is the emperor of the gamma empire. The woman must be the queen of the gamma empire. The blue light in the emperor''s eyes flashed, and their accomplishments were immediately seen through by the emperor. Both of them have reached the realm of fighting the emperor. Thinking of their position and weight and not worrying about resources, the emperor knows it in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly, he looked sharply at the emperor of the gamma Empire and asked, "Rocky, do you recognize me?" "Bold, dare to call your Majesty''s name!" Mu Chen angrily scolded the emperor. "What are you? Dare you talk to me like that!" The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold. As soon as he threw them away, a silver white star track suddenly appeared. Muchen was hung up out of thin air and then thrown out. With a bang, Mu Chen''s body hit a wall and didn''t stop until he broke seven walls. Call~ The random move made a four-star fighting King unconscious. There is no room for backhand in the whole process. This amazing scene, in the eyes of emperor gamma, set off waves. "The little Lord of Yunlan sect, the son of heaven?" emperor gamma said solemnly. He recognized the son of heaven. He ordered to remove the son of heaven at that time. "Yes." The emperor''s eyes were still sharp and said, "Rocky, you peeped at my Xiao family''s war skills and started against my Xiao family. Did you think you would have today?" "Son of heaven!" the gamma emperor looked at the son of heaven deeply, paused and said, "I apologize to you for this. What compensation do you want?" "Apologize? Sorry, I don''t accept it!" the emperor shook his head slightly. "Son of heaven, as the head of a country, it is a great gift for me to admit my mistake to you." emperor gamma felt that he had lost his face today. But there''s no way. His grandfather jiaxingtian has sent a message to him. The son of heaven is at least a douzong, and haibodong has broken through douzong! As the Lord of the country, how can you easily admit your mistakes to others. Rocky didn''t expect that he admitted his mistake for the first time in his life and was rejected. Put your right hand behind you and hold it gently, trying to suppress the hostility in your heart. "Your gift may be hard to find for others, but it is worthless for my son of heaven." Chapter 251 "You!" Rocky pressed his anger and stared at the emperor. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you come here today, you must give me and yunlanzong a statement!" the emperor still said sharply. He is the little patriarch of yunlanzong. He represents yunlanzong. There is nothing wrong. "What exactly do you want to say?" Rocky asked subconsciously, his face already black and can''t be any darker. "Today, you must thank your sins with death!" the emperor said clearly and clearly. "What, want the emperor to die to apologize?" Rocky''s face was iron green and glared at the emperor angrily, and his eyes were almost spewing out fire. On the other hand, as the guardian of the gamma royal family, the extra punishment day also looked at the emperor with a gloomy face and refused: "no, it''s the biggest insult to the royal family to want the emperor of a country to die. The emperor, if you change one, I can give you yunlanzong some compensation!" "No!" the emperor shook his head slightly. "I can promise you yunlanzong high officials and high salaries, and let your elders of yunlanzong serve in our empire!" "No need." "I can give you yunlanzong a lot of money as compensation for yunlanzong!" "I yunlanzong is not short of money!" "I... I can marry you yunlanzong. The descendants born in the future will be the only candidate for the next leader!" "Conclude a marriage?" the emperor smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the imperial Princess Yaoye and Yuer, and said in surprise, "the conditions seem to sound very tempting. In this case, we yunlanzong can be regarded as in charge of the gamma empire!" "Well, this is my biggest concession to you! Whether it''s my young night or the moon, my appearance is gorgeous. You can choose one of them. The children born in the future must be the only choice for the Lord of the country." The cloudy eyes of Jiaxing day, staring at the son of heaven, not only indirectly won the gamma Empire, but also returned with a beauty. I''m afraid these conditions are enough to move the son of heaven. Of course, as the guardian of the royal family, Jiaxing day not only doesn''t want to be the enemy of the emperor, but also takes a fancy to the terrible talent of the emperor. What Jia Xingtian didn''t expect was that when he said a word, Yun lanzong didn''t think about it. A radian appeared at the corner of his mouth and said with a sarcastic smile: "Jia Xingtian, you really look at your two great granddaughters. There is no shortage of women around my son of heaven. Don''t talk nonsense. My request is very simple. Rocky, you must apologize with death!" "Son of heaven, if you always have such an attitude, you can''t continue talking!" Jiaxing Tian''s face was gloomy and stared at the son of heaven. "I didn''t intend to talk." the emperor smiled faintly. "Son of heaven!" Rocky''s angry eyes were about to burst out fire. "Sir, please step aside first." the emperor ignored the Lord of Gama, but said to nalanjie not far away. Nalanjie, an old fox, doesn''t know what to do? As soon as his eyes hissed, he pretended to have a stomachache and said goodbye to the Lord of gamma. "Son of heaven, you even destroyed two of my veterans. Do you really think that my royal family can''t help you? Today, even at the cost of fighting for the strength of the royal family, I will certainly keep you here." Rocky, the emperor of the gamma Empire, could hardly bear it, and quickly sealed his hands. With his seal, a complex six pointed star magic array appeared in an open space in front of him. Six star magic array, the size of a basketball court, emits blue light, and a strong moisture emanates from it. "What happened? You still need to call me!" a low and rough voice came from the six pointed star magic array. After the blue light of the magic array was made, there was a snake shaped unicorn on the bridge of one nose. The whole body was blue, and the scales and armor on the body appeared in mid air under the silver moonlight. On the limbs and feet of the beast, there are sharp claws, flashing a soul stirring cold awn. In addition, on the four claws, there is a blue flame. It is the guardian beast of the gamma Empire - Jingtao dragon beast. "Jingtao dragon beast!" the son of heaven murmured. From each other, he and haibodong could feel a powerful pressure. "Ice emperor haibodong, and... A hairy boy under the age of 15?!" Jingtao dragon beast, with disdainful eyes, swept haibodong and the emperor. "Extra punishment day, just these people, do you need to disturb me?" Jingtao dragon beast''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, more angry. "What''s the matter, rocky, extra punishment day? How did you summon the guardian beast of our empire?" the appearance of Jingtao dragon beast startled the whole imperial capital. Some of the pharma and Mitchell of the herbalist guild, even the strongman of yunlanzong, who looked at each other from a distance, came here. Around the Empire, two obscure voices came into this space. "Eh, the two ancestors have left the customs, but they are still alive. Great, ha ha, emperor, you are dead this time!" After Jingtao dragon and beast, two old men appeared again in the sky. The two old men, a man and a woman, have white hair and young face. They... Could step on the void and walk slowly towards here. "There are two strong fighters again!" haibodong looked at the two old men suddenly with great fear. "Father emperor, empress mother!" when haibodong looked frightened, the punishment day saluted the man and woman respectfully. "Great Grandpa, great grandma!" Rocky, the emperor of the gamma Empire, immediately after the day of extra punishment, gave a big gift to the two elders. "Rocky, punishment day, what''s going on?" the elder Dou Zong looked at the emperor and others. At the moment, rocky briefly stated the matter. "What, there are such talented people in the world!" the old man''s dying posture heard Rocky''s words, and his eyes exuded a touch of light. Then he looked dangerously at the son of heaven. As for Hai Bodong, he didn''t touch him much. At most, he was just a one star sect, and couldn''t turn any big waves. Rocky was so excited to see the two ancestors. He was very happy. With these two ancestors, the son of heaven will die today: "Grandpa and grandma, the son of heaven must die! Otherwise there will be no place for our royal family in the future!" "Three fighting masters and three fighting emperors, is this the final card of the gamma Empire? It''s really powerful!" "The empire is still an empire, and the cards are really strong enough!" "How can these old people not die?" Haibodong looked at the six people in front of him with great fear. On the contrary, their camp is two fighting sects, and their strength is strong. It''s just, it''s not the other party''s opponent at all. "The emperor, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Today is not the best time for revenge." haibodong has begun to persuade the emperor. Although their lineup is strong enough. However, he still has no confidence in the battle in front of him. "Surround them and don''t let them run away! He is a peerless genius. We must not let him go!" With a smile, the old man punished Tian, rocky, the old woman, the queen of the gamma Empire and Jingtao dragon and beast, three in mid air and three on the ground, surrounding the son of heaven. "Now it''s troublesome." Haibo''s east face is dignified. He can only drag a Dou Zong at most. But there are still two terrible Dou Zongs. It''s difficult to let the emperor fight two Dou Zongs alone! This is simply impossible. Chapter 252 "Boy, Jiaxing day is right. You will die today. Just don''t worry. I won''t let you die easily until I get the fighting skill. Jiaxing day, since haibodong offended my royal family, let him splash blood on the spot. Let others see what it would be like to offend our imperial family!" the old man said quietly without anger. "Yes!" Jiaxing Tian, rocky and the queen of the gamma Empire strolled towards haibodong and said, "haibodong, don''t blame me. You''re wrong in the wrong camp. Although you''ve broken through douzong, we''re all the top douhuang. It''s hard for the three to beat you who just entered douzong Ice mirror! Seeing that there is no way to avoid, haibodong can only fight back. The old man glanced at the battle on the ground and put his palm towards the emperor, but it was blocked by a big hand. "Who is it?" was startled by the sudden change, and the old man suddenly shouted. "Tut tut Tut, you immortal, bullying the young leader of Yunlan sect, do you want your face?" a joking voice came from the direction of Yunlan sect. Then, a middle-aged man in white appeared beside the emperor. "Is it you? Yunshan!!!" the old man suddenly stared at the thief and shouted out in disbelief, "have you broken through douzong?!!!" "Hehe, you old and immortal can become a douzong. Why can''t I, a peerless genius with so many talents than you, break through?" unexpectedly, Yunshan not only damaged the old man, but also praised himself. The emperor was speechless. It was the first time he found such a side of Yunshan. "Old man, why are you here." speechless, the emperor asked. "Smelly boy, I just broke through. A few days later, I heard that you were doing something in gamadi capital. I said to you, why can''t you stop?" Yunshan turned around when he heard the emperor''s words. He was very worried about the young patriarch. Now it''s good to mess with the gamma royal family. Of course, although he knew that the gamma royal family was strong, he didn''t know that it was so strong. "I don''t want to. But they want to kill me." knowing that Yunshan cares about himself, the emperor couldn''t help flowing a warm current in his heart. "I know everything." Yunshan nodded, then looked at the two douzong and a seventh order Warcraft of the gamma royal family, "not everyone in Yunlan sect can handle it at will!" "Yunshan, are you trying to die?" the old man mused. "You don''t deserve it." "You!" "What are you doing with so much nonsense? This time you can directly solve the problem of yunlanzong." the old woman said impatiently. "Indeed." the old man agreed and nodded, and a big fighting hand rushed to Tianzi again. Suddenly a small figure appeared. At the moment when the colorful shadow appeared, the old man noticed it and looked surprised. Before he stepped back, the colorful shadow had hit his palm. Suddenly, the old man''s face was flushed, and a stuffy hum came out of his throat. The body was like a flying balloon, retreating rapidly. The sudden changes stunned all the people in the field. The strength of the old man is Dou Zong. Few people can beat him. However, in the past, he obviously suffered a loss on an inexplicable thing. "What?" "Like a tail?" "What is it?" after retreating three steps, the old man finally spent the terrible strength on his palm, and his drooping hand trembled slightly. Before the emperor answered, a colorful light came to the emperor. With a crisp hiss, a colorful snake wandered in the space around the emperor. The silver moonlight, sprinkled on the petite body, reflects colorful milli light. It looks very beautiful. "Colorful Python swallowing the sky?!" the emperor was also slightly stunned. "Advanced Warcraft!" the old man looked dignified. Suddenly, the emperor''s camp had another terrible helper. However, his eyes still said calmly, "but even so, you will lose today!" "Those who dare to move the king?" suddenly, the colorful light on the colorful Python soared. With the surge of light, its originally small body seemed to expand rapidly like a blowing balloon. After a while, it has turned into a human form. At this time, the queen Medusa was only wearing a light purple robe on her body, and her head was covered with green silk, which fell down along the fragrant shoulder until her hips were quite tilted. The attractive figure with protruding front and tilted back was like a mature peach, constantly emitting a hot charm in the hearts of the people. Her eyes moved down, and the son of heaven suddenly found it in surprise, The original Snake tail of Queen Medusa turned into two slender white human legs. Her small snow-white feet were suspended half an inch from the ground, crystal clear and free from dust. "Queen Medusa... Unexpectedly, you are the strange snake. No wonder I always feel wrong when I say it." the palm vibrates gently, and an energy ripple spreads out from the palm. The old man took the opportunity to step back, and a little dignified appeared on his indifferent face for the first time. "It''s the queen of Medusa!" even Yunshan and haibodong were surprised. At first glance, they found that Medusa had broken through the Dou sect like them. But the difference is that Medusa seems to have a stronger breath than both of them! "Why are you here?" the emperor was even more speechless. What he could handle alone, Yunshan and medusa came one by one. "Your master sent a message to me that you are in danger. Let me help you." Medusa looked at the son of heaven with beautiful eyes. "Master?" the beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in the emperor''s mind. He couldn''t help smiling and warming his heart. Yunshan: " The corners of his mouth kept twitching. Yunshan was also a little drunk. His precious apprentice never knew to care about her master. He was his apprentice all day. It''s good for me. I''m alone and have to support the trouble maker, the son of heaven. More importantly, yunyun doesn''t believe her strength, and it''s also reported to Medusa. "I''m old..." Yunshan shook his head helplessly. "What about my master?" the emperor looked around and didn''t find yunyun''s figure. He couldn''t help but wonder. "Why don''t you ask me?" bypassing the emperor''s question, Medusa chose Dai Mei. "Er..." "Hum! Man!!" Medusa snorted coldly. People: " fuck! This is queen Medusa???!!!! "Your master went to the Warcraft mountains. She felt that you might be in danger, so she sent me a message." unhappy, Medusa still answered the son of heaven. "Damn! Is it enough for you to talk about the past!!! Go to hell!!!" the old man roared when he saw that the emperor and others completely ignored his side. Chapter 253 "Go to hell!" the old man''s momentum soared, and the strength of Sanxing douzong was undoubtedly revealed. "Old man, your opponent is me!" Medusa''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of magic light, and then fought with it. Although she has not been promoted to douzong for a long time, she is now a colorful sky swallowing python. Coupled with the powerful medicine of immortal elixir, she has already successfully integrated with the soul of colorful sky swallowing python. Her strength has greatly increased, and she can fight with the elderly. Haibodong also got rid of the three peak fighting kings, flew them out one by one, and then fought with the old woman. Yunshan was against the guardian beast. "..." seeing such a situation in the field, the emperor is also a little speechless, but it''s not bad. At least he doesn''t have to worry about some people''s plot and concentrate on dealing with them. "All the dogs in the soul hall, get out!" the son of heaven shouted at a place in the gamma palace with a slightly cold face. The emperor turned over empty handed, and a cluster of cyan flames appeared on his palm. The blazing temperature burned the space slightly distorted and illusory. Seeing that there was no movement in the gamma palace, the emperor threw a cluster of flames out. Who knows, as soon as that small cluster of flames entered the palace, there was a huge explosion. Boom! The whole palace shook. "You!!!" Rocky and others, who are watching the emperor''s actions anytime and anywhere, are so angry that their blood will spray out. Their eyes are congested. They want to go up and tear the emperor apart. "Different fire? Six star sect?" Suddenly he noticed a burning breath and startled the Dragon beast. It was obvious that he had heard of such rare treasures and was like a great enemy. With the sound of a dragon, the blue scales on his body were full of light. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent blue flame suddenly burned out of his body. Invisible coercion swept the whole imperial capital. There were only the forbidden guards in the realm of fighting division and big fighting division below. They were sweating, white and soft. "Do you dare to be distracted?" Yunshan, who fought with Jingtao dragon, seized this opportunity and hit hard. "Ten thousand winds bind!" Yunshan''s palm suddenly grasped the dragon and beast. Suddenly, the real wind rope gathered by the strong wind sprang up. The wind ropes were intertwined with each other. Finally, it was like a long snake shuttling through the void. For a moment, Jingtao dragon and beast suddenly found that they had been tied up. When the lower body was in a hurry, it was a pity that every time they broke some wind ropes, more and more roared out of the air and tied him more and more firmly. Of course, Yunshan is only a two-star douzong after all. It is impossible to trap the Jingtao dragon beast that was a seventh order Warcraft hundreds of years ago for too long. "Just animal fire!" the son of heaven disdained to glance at the flame emitted by Jingtao dragon beast. His big hand turned over again, and a dark red strange fire came out. Unexpectedly, he "burned all the flames of Jingtao dragon beast"! "Little boy, you are very good!" With the sound falling, a large black fog suddenly poured out from the palace hall below. These black fog quickly condensed in the sky and finally turned into a deep color fog with a width of Zhang Xu. The emperor looked at the emerging black fog, and his face became slightly dignified. The damn gamma royal family really colluded with the soul Hall "Ding! Congratulations! The host triggers the main task: solve the gamma royal family, reward: 10000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 1¡± "What is this?" the black fog appeared in the sky, and haibodong, Yunshan and others suddenly became a little agitated. Their eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t find out when such strange people were hidden in the palace. The sudden change also made the faces of haibodong and others who were originally happy slightly ugly. They could vaguely feel the extraordinary black fog, and most importantly, the strange guy was obviously on the side of the gamma royal family. In this way, their advantages could be completely offset. For everyone''s mind, the black fog naturally did not take into account. The black fog lingered, and the strange laughter came out, echoing in the sky like crows. "Little boy, join my soul hall, or you will die!" "Hehe, are all the people in your soul hall so overbearing?" the emperor mocked. "How about hegemony? The world is always based on strength!" the black fog shrank and fluctuated. Finally, under the attention of the people, it slowly condensed into a figure shrouded in deep black smoke. Faintly, there are a pair of slightly red eyes, which are exposed from the deep darkness. "Strength is supreme? Indeed, it happens to be me." the emperor said calmly. "Are you a Dharma protector?" the emperor suddenly asked. "Oh? Do you know me?" the man''s tone looked very surprised. This person is the Dharma protector who colluded with Yunshan in the original book, but now with the existence of the son of heaven, the Dharma protector has no chance to contact Yunshan, so there will be no following. But he came into contact with the gamma royal family and did the same thing as Yunshan in the original book. "I don''t know, but there is also a Dharma protector in the soul Hall who died in my hands. Do you understand the soul searching Dharma?" the emperor casually made up a secret skill. "What?" the duck Dharma protector suddenly became violent. "No wonder I noticed that he died in the Tagore desert. It was you who killed him!" "It''s just the Seven Star sect. Is it difficult to kill?" the emperor said disdainfully. "Damn it!" Dugu Dharma protector''s palm moved, and a black chain stretched out from his palm with a clattering sound. Finally, with a slight shock, he wound around like a poisonous snake. The black chain trembled slightly. A moment later, the Dharma protector gave a strange smile and his arm trembled. The chain instantly cut through the sky, turned into a black line and stabbed away at the emperor. Seeing that the duck Dharma protector has started, the son of heaven is also cold, and the flames of three colors in his hands toss up and down, but also directly rush out. "You''re just a six star sect, dare you be so arrogant!" the black chain suddenly pierced through the space like a poisonous snake, immediately turned into a fuzzy black line, and shot away at the son of heaven not far in front of you. The tip of the chain is extremely sharp. The tip part is also full of mysterious runes. Circles of spiral patterns are wound around the tip of the lock. Driven by the energy of the Dharma protector, there is a trace of evil spirit. Obviously, this deep color chain is not an ordinary iron chain. "That''s it." the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to each other, but the nine heavenly wings appeared behind him and directly blocked it. "You''re just a mere eight star sect, but it''s nothing great." Chapter 254 He smiled at the Dharma protector, and the emperor''s sleeve robe shook. Immediately, the magnificent dark white energy surging from the top of his head fluctuated, and immediately squirmed rapidly. A moment later, it condensed into countless energy long swords with a width of about Zhang. The surface color of the long sword was very dark, and the whole body had no luster. However, when the long sword was solidified, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently. Looking at the countless energy long swords rotating slowly, there was a strange smile on the face of the Dharma protector hidden under the black fog! Seeing that the Dharma protector didn''t retreat but advance, the emperor''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, and the fingerprints of his hands suddenly changed. Immediately, the fierce drink of Sen Leng''s killing intention filled the sky. "Sword pulling ¡¤ ten thousand sword song!" This is the second form of sword drawing technique advanced by the emperor to the lower level of the earth by using integral. At this moment, countless sword shadows in the sky moved, and dense bursts of gunfire came at the duck Dharma protector, as if to kill the duck Dharma protector directly. "Damn it!" Dugu Dharma protector looked slightly changed, suddenly threw a black chain and turned into a solid and unbreakable iron ball around. Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!!!!!!!!!! Countless sword shadows impacted on the defense of the Dharma protector, and each sword shadow was gradually dissipated by the powerful counterattack. At the same time, the seemingly unbreakable defense also trembled slightly or even more obviously. "Give you another fire!" the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled and a dragon appeared in his hand. Ancestral dragon Wu soul ¡¤ non ember holy dragon ¡¤ possessed body. Instantly incarnate into a fire dragon warrior, and the son of heaven immediately launches the sixth soul skill to melt the earth without embers. The emberless space unfolded and wrapped the whole sky over the gamma palace. Endless flame elements continued to converge towards the son of heaven. There are also thick pillars of fire emerging from the ground level transformed into emberless space, drowning the Dharma protector. "What is this!!!" the latter is also a little at a loss. He has been a douzong for so long and has never met such a thing. He was almost hammered by a teenager who is so much younger than himself and has much lower cultivation. The first reaction of the Dharma protector is... I can''t escape. At this time, the black chain in the hands of the Dharma protector suddenly shook, like a poisonous snake, suddenly penetrated into the space, and immediately turned into a fuzzy black line, shooting out at the son of heaven not far in front of him! The chain is extremely sharp. The tip part is covered with mysterious runes. Circles of spiral patterns are wound around the tip of the lock. Driven by the energy of the Dharma protector, there is a faint evil spirit! "Sneak attack tactics are difficult to ascend the hall of elegance!" For the chain stabbed through the space, the emperor snorted coldly, the three-color flames in the palm turned up and down, and immediately turned into a rocket. Finally, it swept over the black line chain and collided with the Dharma protector. "Bang!" The chain hit the emperor, but it didn''t produce any effective effect. This is the famous knife effect of his soul skill! The Dharma protector was not so comfortable. The low voice sounded, but there was not too violent energy explosion. Only a circle of strong Qi ripples mixed with red, yellow and green colors in the dark spread out silently, and there was a little vibration in the space where the strong Qi spread. One blow was knocked back for many meters. The red eyes of the Dharma protector stared at the son of heaven opposite and said darkly: "you are strong and more talented! But this dharma protector is not made of mud!" With a sneer, the Dharma protector immediately shook his arm, and three dark shadows burst out from behind with a clattering sound, circling over his head like three poisonous snakes. "Three soul locks!" The palm with black fog stretched out, and immediately the handprint changed. The three chains hovering on the head of the duck Dharma protector suddenly shot out with the sound of whistling and breaking the wind. Leng looked at the three black lines that were rapidly enlarged in the pupils of his eyes. The emperor''s sleeve robe waved and his five fingers bounced. Even an invisible giant claw quickly condensed and formed, suddenly burst out and collided with the three chains. Space system - Virtual grasp! The chain collided with the Giant Claw of space, but there was no sound. The chain was like butter, suddenly cut off under the tear of the Giant Claw of space! "Smelly boy, it''s not over yet!" screamed and shouted, and a strange black fog suddenly burst out of the Dharma protector''s body. Immediately, countless miserable souls rushed out of the Dharma protector''s body, which he captured through the gamma royal family these days. "Nine Sen hundred devours the soul!" With a sharp drink, the Dharma protector stretched out his hand to drag those souls and bit them down. The sound of chewing came slowly from the black fog. The sound of chewing echoed strangely in the quiet sky. Everyone could imagine what a terrible scene was happening in the black fog, and it made people cold all over. Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face was very cold. He could feel that a cold and strange breath was growing rapidly in the black fog. This dharma protector originally had the strength of the eight star sect. At this time, it swallowed so many souls, and its strength is no less than that of the peak sect! "Crazy beast, I will kill you! Go to hell!" "The flame divides the wave ruler!" The emperor shouted angrily, and the cold shadow sword appeared in his hand. The three-color flame around him suddenly burst out, quickly covered the cold shadow sword and chopped it down towards the duck Dharma protector! Before the Dharma protector''s voice fell, a black fog was boiling. He kept spitting black circles into the sky, and even resisted the powerful fighting skill! After the black circle vomited for a moment, the black fog began to shrink rapidly. Finally, a figure shrouded in a set of Dark Armor slowly appeared under the eyes of the emperor. Such a change made both sides still at war stop and look this way. The black armor coat is dark in color. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is full of strange lines. When I look carefully, it turns out to be ferocious head patterns. If you look carefully, you will find that these heads are the poor souls swallowed and chewed! Such a strange and gloomy scene made all the people present creepy and cold. When the Dharma protector appeared again, a terrible and cold breath that was more than several times stronger than before rose slowly and finally shrouded around for decades. At this moment, the original clear sky also became dark and cloudy. The emperor frowned and said with a sneer, "do you think you can compete with me with your strength to forcibly promote to the peak of douzong? I haven''t done my best yet!" "I didn''t expect you to be a genius in the northwest region, which made the Dharma protector suffer a heavy blow. However, next, you have to face, it''s not me chasing the eagle!" an illusory dark palm stretched gently, and the tone of scrambling for Dharma protector also became very angry. With a wild smile and a grip on his palm, a bright silver jade card suddenly appeared in the hands of the Dharma protector, and then suddenly crushed. With the breaking of the jade plaque, an extremely powerful force of space suddenly surged out, and immediately twisted the space around the Dharma protector into a crack. While the crack was forming, three figures wrapped in black robes slowly came out of the space crack With the appearance of this figure, three vast breath, like a storm, suddenly swept up in this nihilistic space. Under this vast storm, everyone, whether yunlanzong or gamma royal family, was dull! Including the emperor and the soul body in the ring in Xiao Yan''s hand, who was watching from a distance in the imperial city. "Protect the Dharma! Lie in the trough, your mother!" the emperor roared in his heart. Chapter 255 These three mysterious shadows had just appeared, and the face of the emperor on one side changed. He didn''t expect that this duck Dharma protector still had this skill. What made the emperor feel deeply was that he found that the strength of the three mysterious people in black was probably Dou Zun! Three Dou zuns, such a lineup, even the Sifang Pavilion above Zhongzhou, such a first-class force, did not have, but the soul hall was easily taken out. At this moment, the emperor had to raise the horror of the soul hall to a higher level in his heart. "It''s really a troublesome thing," thought the emperor. "Space jade slips... This soul hall is really cautious..." "Duck eagle, you are a waste! After I received your space mark call, I waited for a long time before you broke the space channel." One of the three shadows stepping out of the space crack had a hoarse voice. Hearing this, the Dharma protector was immediately shocked and said in an almost trembling voice: "respect the old man, it''s really that the emperor''s attack was too fierce. I tried to resist him with nine Sen and a hundred ghosts." "The son of heaven? How dare you call such a miscellaneous fish the son of heaven?" among the three elders in the soul hall, a middle-aged man in purple looked at the son of heaven with disdain, and he ignored the rest of Medusa and others. "Three masters fighting respect!" the emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I''m only six star douzong. I''ve opened the taboo field. At best, I''m just a three-star douzun in the flesh. At most, I''m a pseudo douzun. How can I compete with three genuine douzuns. At this time, the emperor couldn''t help thinking of Lin Jing. If only he had so many false ancestral symbols. "Boy, are you constantly disturbing the layout of our soul temple in the northwest?" another douzun in yellow said gloomily. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill them all!" said Dou Zun in green. "Do it." douzun in purple glanced indifferently at douzong present, and then smiled coldly at the son of heaven: "boy, get out and die!" "Fool!" A cold cry broke out. Then, from the void, a huge fiery red magma sword suddenly waved and beheaded him! "The seventh taboo area ¡¤ open! The flame points and devours the wave ruler!" At the moment when the sound of sword pulling sounded, within a radius of tens of miles, the flow rate of time seemed to slow down a hundred times, while space was almost completely static. Hundreds of feet wide flame giant sword cut head-on towards douzun in purple at a very fast speed. Endless red fire waves covered almost half of the sky and blocked out the sun! With the cutting out of the sky, endless energy poured out, and the dark and terrible space crack seemed to divide the whole space into two halves! With the progress of the empty crack that devours everything like a black hole, all the vitality on the road is extinct, and all materials are falling apart silently. Seeing this scene, everyone with strength under douzun is like an ant in amber, which is completely solidified in a terrible spatial fluctuation. In the face of this sudden knife, douzun in purple not only was frightened, but also completely released his powerful combat power at douzun level. He was shining with gold, and his muscles broke his purple robe, like metal! With a roar, the whole purple douzun shot at the huge flame sword that seemed to cut the sky and destroy the earth! Crash! "Boom!" Like thunder and lightning, an unparalleled strong light and heat wave spread from heaven and earth. Then, in the perception of everyone, the two fighting giants in the center of the battlefield suddenly had the breath of one, which suddenly decayed! "Click!" there was a sound of metal breaking. The emperor was holding the zhujue sword, and the tip of the sword was cut off! "Pooh!" the emperor shot out a blood arrow in an instant, and the whole man fell down from the sky without a sound. If Medusa hadn''t caught him in a hurry, maybe the son of heaven would have become the first fighter to die in the history of the mainland! On the other side of the purple douzun, there was a huge cut of two feet on his shoulder, and his combat power was obviously removed by 70% or 80%. "Jie Jie, you also have today." the skinny soul hall venerable sneered with Schadenfreude, and then the whole person suddenly turned into a shadow and suddenly attacked the son of heaven! Now the emperor doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. This is the best time to kill the emperor! "No way!" "Emperor, run away!" "I''ll stop him..." shouted angrily, spitting out from Medusa''s mouth. What''s faster than the voice is their body shape in front of the emperor! "Go away!" the skinny venerable of the soul hall in yellow clothes saw the three douzong mole ants blocking by thousands. In a rage, he waved several space cracks and cut towards them! "Join hands in defense!" Medusa shouted, and then fought with haibodong and Yunshan to stop the space strangulation of the soul hall! "Stubborn!" seeing the senseless resistance of the three douzongs, the soul hall venerable gave a cold drink, and his palm pointed at Medusa and others who were besieging, and immediately gave a fierce grip. "Space strangulation!" as the thin yellow soul hall venerable whispered, the space of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently. The space around the three Dou Zongs was also rapidly distorted, and even faintly, there were space wrinkles. After a while, the weakest haibodong was shocked by the force of space and vomited blood. "Hit the stone with an egg, and it''s vulnerable..." Fight the strong, so terrible! "Cough, cough, it''s worthy of fighting the strong." the emperor who returned to the mid air coughed lightly, but he didn''t suffer much injury. Fortunately, I temporarily opened the fifth soul skill to save my life. "Oh? Didn''t you die?" the yellow clothes looked at the emperor with a light sigh, passing Medusa and others. "It''s my turn to fight back!" With a flick of the emperor''s fingers, a rich tricolor flame emerged from the palm of his hand and immediately curled up. The hot temperature made the space a little distorted. Seeing the emperor''s behavior, the old man in the soul hall also smiled strangely. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, strange black fog gushed out of his body. Finally, it condensed into dark clouds in the sky. Even the sunshine in the sky was difficult to pour in. For a time, the sky over the dark gamma palace suddenly became like night. The old man of the soul hall steals the day when he makes a move. Such a move has shocked haibodong and others. This power It''s terrible. Black clouds swirled around, and the respect for the elderly in the soul hall was like invisible, strangely lost its trace. Suddenly, the whole sky became extremely quiet, which was disturbing. The strange wind drifted quietly, and the whole body was wrapped in a strong three-color flame. The emperor''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately turned back, and he hit the empty void behind him with a hard blow. Chapter 256 When the fist moves, the Du Tianshen thunder that permeates the whole body also moves with it. The powerful fist seems to shake this space, mixed with a powerful and unparalleled strong wind, and smashes it out. "Boom!" When the fist landed, a dark shadow appeared strangely. The two fists roared with each other, just like the real energy ripples, which spread out in all directions, and finally brought a dull sound like thunder in the sky. Hiss! Hiss! The two fists staggered, and the two figures mysteriously disappeared again under the gaze of countless eyes. In an instant, when they reappeared, they were 100 meters away. For a time, thunder billowed in the sky and human shadows flashed. Every time a human shadow appeared, it would explode like a thunder due to the collision of extremely powerful forces, which frightened countless people below. Above the sky, black clouds roll. Occasionally, when there are strong fluctuations, the thick black cloud layer just cracks a gap and makes a sun pour in. However, at the moment, even the sun makes people feel no warmth. "Unexpectedly, he has a flesh body comparable to Dou Zun!" the thin Dou Zun in yellow was shocked and almost cried out. "You don''t know much!" the emperor shouted. "Night rule!" while fighting with him, the son of heaven completed the framework of the dark constellation. As the emperor completed the high-level magic of the shadow system, the spacious sky within a few miles suddenly disappeared into the darkness like turning off all the lights in one breath. If the sky disturbed by the fighting master was gray, now it can be said to be the real darkness. "What''s the situation?" the three elders in the soul hall were a little uneasy. They felt that there was an extremely uncertain factor in their body. Si Ye''s rule was completed. Here, the emperor looked at the three fighting zuns in the shadow. His eyes were cold. There were three creeping shadow evil generals on it. He offered 89 crystal cores of level 6 Warcraft and showed the shadow of night evil! Soon, in the darkness of nothingness, the three-dimensional contours gradually highlight. It looks more intense than the surrounding darkness. It is like three groups of gas, which can float freely. As the emperor continued to complete the art of shadow ghost, the three regiments of gas gradually carved into the shape of three Dou zuns, first the head and slowly the body. In a very short time, the three regiments of black gas completely transformed into three shadow ghost demons who copied Dou Zun. It exudes a mysterious and dangerous temperament! "What a strange means!" Ziyi douzun said in horror. Although the momentum of the shadow demon general was only a little ahead of Dou Zong, it gave him a smell of corruption and danger! These shadow demons will attack the three people fiercely as soon as they are summoned. "Go away!" those who can become douzun are obviously not idle people. They fight back decisively after discovering the abnormality. The shadow evil spirit immediately turned his body into a wisp of smoke at the moment of being attacked, and strangely spread around. After a while, they slowly gathered in another place, not far from the three. "What the hell is going on?" "What a strange means!" ¡­¡­ He knew that the shadow magic could not stop them. After all, the strength of the shadow demon he summoned was not high. The emperor took advantage of this time and quickly offered all his means. Kill the world! Kill the sword! Nine sky wings! Magic suit! Cold shadow sword! God thunder! Qinglian earth fire! Beast spirit fire! Xuanhuangyan! After a few breaths, the emperor held a long ice blue sword in his right hand and another blood sword in his left hand! The blue god thunder turned into a wisp of thunder snake, wrapped around the emperor''s arms, and made a hissing sound in mid air. Three different fires of different colors are suspended around the emperor''s body, emitting incomparably hot heat. The left eye is as black as ink and the right eye is as white as snow. A pair of snow-white huge wings came into view, like silver Phoenix wings, pure white as snow, hard as iron, a trace of chaotic gas overflow, flowing a terrible wave. "Do you think it''s useful to change clothes?" the green douzun, who watched the battle, smiled. The ghost claw swept through the void and immediately reached the throat of the son of heaven. However, when he suddenly grasped it, a slender white palm flashed out, his fingers suddenly clenched into a fist, and the terrible wind burst out, hitting the claws of the master of the soul hall. The power of terror contained in it was to blow the three-star douzun out completely! "How could..." Looking at the fist just taken back by the emperor, the worshipper of the soul Hall who was knocked away almost screamed out! "Nothing is impossible!" the emperor Lang said. Now he has all the means. The fire god thunder and even the world are peerless treasures. Coupled with his physical strength, if he can''t hurt the soul hall to respect the elderly in this case, he will be too useless. "Asshole!" "Arrogant disciple!" the master of the green soul hall mocked with great momentum, but his dignified eyes betrayed his heart. "Don''t worry about the shadow, this son can''t be the enemy and form an array together!" the master of the soul hall in green gave a cold drink, and his body took the lead. Immediately, the other two flashed away in two directions, and then surrounded the calm and calm son of heaven. "Soul swallowing array!" the cold cry burst out of the three people''s mouths, and immediately the strange black fog poured out of the three people''s bodies, and then spread quickly. In the black fog, it was filled with unusually cold, faintly, there was a harsh, sharp and miserable cry, which constantly came out of the black fog. With these strange black fog spreading, the son of heaven suddenly found that the energy of heaven and earth originally filled in the nearby space was directly isolated. Not only that, the emperor also felt that a strange high-frequency sound wave penetrated from the howling ghosts in the black fog and suppressed his soul. "Your means of the soul hall are really a bit of the a doorway." emperor calmly exclaimed, then clenched his fists... His anger burst out! Took a deep breath. At the moment, the emperor, the high temperature permeated by the three flames of different colors around his body, increased the temperature of the air by more than ten times. He stared at the three flames and immediately stared at the black fog. "You can be as strong as you can!" the emperor smiled and directly collided the three different fires under his control, and threw the blue sky god thunder into the three color fire Lotus! A murmur of thunder continued to ring low in the sky. "Reappearance, endless Lei Yanlian! Destroy it!" The gorgeous four-color lotus welcomes the strange black fog Chapter 257 As soon as the four-color lotus came into contact with the strange black fog, the originally calm rage factor changed into incomparable rage in an instant. Between shrinking and retracting, the dazzling light lit up dozens of miles around. A deafening explosion exploded above the void. The destructive energy turned into an extremely sharp blade and swept around wantonly. The isolated peak thousands of meters ago, in this terrible wind, has been razed to the ground in the blink of an eye. When everything is calm, a large area of forest outside the imperial capital has been completely destroyed. Within kilometers, it is as smooth as a mirror, and there are no more hills and isolated peaks. Thousands of kilometers away, trees were uprooted. Even in the imperial capital 3000 meters away, less than half of the city was destroyed by this terrible explosion. Call~ Looking at the fighting skill of the fusion of different fire and divine thunder, the strong people watching the battle in the sky were full of shocking colors on their faces. They couldn''t recover for a long time and forgot to breathe for several times. Such terrible fighting skills have made them feel suffocated. "Is this still the destructive power that a douzong can produce?" all the strong douzong swallowed their saliva involuntarily, and it was difficult to calm down in their hearts. The hot air waves roared past and made them sweat profusely. Among them, there was a trace of electric arc, paralyzing people''s nerves. Just now, they just felt a tremor on the ground, and their houses were destroyed by the tremor. If the explosion point is a little closer to the imperial capital, they have no doubt that they can raze the huge imperial capital to the ground in the blink of an eye and have no grass for a hundred years. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, paced and stepped into the void to the center of the explosion. There, a hemispherical pit with a depth of 50 meters appeared. As the first three soul halls to respect the elderly, the shock wave was undoubtedly the strongest. In the deep pit of the huge ball pit, the hard gas armor on the three douzuns was completely collapsed and dissipated in the air as a little star dust with the previous explosion. The whole skull was also half collapsed, and the remaining half was full of cracks. In addition, the three were blackened, and several visible terrorist scars spread on their bodies, with blood gurgling and flowing. In some wounds, you can even see the white bones inside. In the eyes of two of them, there was no more look. They were dead! The pride in the eyes of the only purple douzun was also replaced by deep horror. Today, he lingered. When the emperor arrived at him, the last light in his eyes was lax and his pupils were wide open. It seemed that he didn''t expect to die. He lived for more than 1000 years and existed above the soul hall. Finally, he died in the hands of a teenager in the Northwest region. "He did it!" "Fight three masters alone!! with the body of douzong!!" "How many adults in the soul hall died?" several people of the gamma royal family were shocked, which meant that they had to face the anger of the emperor alone! Can they bear it? Until the emperor stepped on the void, turned back and looked at them with sharp eyes, the others woke up. After turning back, the emperor noticed that in the previous battle, Queen Medusa did not know when she had come out. In the pupils of Queen Medusa''s eyes, a moving look could be vaguely seen. At the same time, it also refreshed her use of different fire. Different fire still has such a purpose. The queen Medusa, who turned into a human, is so noble in appearance, with a curvy figure and round long legs. Of course, her strength has become more and more terrible. She is fully integrated with the soul of Tuntian python. With her ability, she can even promote the old man who has been promoted to douzong for many years to bleed at the corners of her mouth. The fierce reputation of the queen of the Empire around Tagore desert really deserves its reputation. The emperor paced and approached the old man. Tread lightly, the space sounded a dull sound, as if ghosts and gods were knocking at the door. Suddenly, a huge silver claw grabbed at the void somewhere and instantly pinched a black fog. "Still want to escape?" said the emperor disdainfully. That''s the Dharma protector who was ready to escape when he saw that the form was bad. As a result, he killed him directly. As a member of the royal family, the old man knows very well what terrible fighting power the Dharma protector and douzun have. Even so powerful they are not the opponent of the emperor. How can they be the opponent of the emperor. "Son of heaven, don''t kill us. I am willing to lead the whole gamma Empire, submit to your feet and listen to your command in the future!" the old man fell to his knees on the ground without any backbone. He has lived for more than 100 years. The longer he lives, he seems to be more and more afraid of death. At the moment of life and death, he ignores too much and kneels down to the emperor. "Xiao Tian, we can''t let them go." Yunshan looked at the gamma royal family seriously. "Yunshan, you!!!" "I said, rocky must die today!" said the emperor flatly. "Rocky?" the old man looked at Rocky in a trance. "Grandpa Huang, what do you have to say to him? Although the people in the soul hall are dead, our gamma royal family still has a dragon protection array. We can still fight again! All generals, set up a dragon protection array! Help my grandpa Huang!" Rocky didn''t notice the sudden sharp flash in the old man''s eyes, waved and called to the generals of fighting King realm who heard the news. A sharp silver arrow pierced Rocky''s body from behind. Rocky looked back at the murderer. There was no anger in his eyes, only unwilling and puzzled. "Father!" "Father!" The imperial Princess cried out with the moon. "Rocky, don''t blame me. You must die for our royal family!" the old man tilted his head and didn''t look at his grandson rocky. Rocky''s eyes are destined to be a nightmare in his life. Uh! The old man''s actions touch everyone''s heart. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. A biological grandfather killed his grandson himself. This is still human! The old man''s actions also made the emperor''s heart tremble. I have long heard that the emperor is ruthless. I can''t imagine that he is so ruthless. In order to live, he was able to kill his own grandson himself. "I''ve done what you said. Your requirements have been met. Can you... Let us go of the gamma royal family?" the old man shook his sword hand. The sword fell off and crashed to the ground. "No." the emperor shook his head slightly. "What?" the old man''s face was gloomy and terrible, and angrily scolded, "are you kidding me?" "I didn''t fool you. I said rocky had to die. I also said that anyone who resisted would be killed! After fighting, you two now know that you are not my opponent and want to ask for peace. How can there be such a good thing in the world." Chapter 258 "Extremely cold area!" the emperor''s eyes flashed, and an ice blue area spread out instantly, enveloping the old man and others. "You!" the old man was very angry, and then he realized that he was locked by an extremely powerful cold air, and even his momentum decreased a lot! "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." the Emperor didn''t continue his next move, but turned his head and looked at haibodong and others. "Well, OK." The silvery white constellation appears, a space ripple crosses, and the son of heaven disappears in place. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: solving the gamma royal family. Reward: 10000 points and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 1¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering and completing the hidden task: kill the old man in the soul hall ¡Á 3. Reward: 30000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. Washing stone ¡Á 10¡± With the sound of the system prompt, the emperor finally appeared on a mountain. It''s just "Poof..." As soon as the emperor appeared, he spewed out with a mouthful of red blood. His hands and feet were weak, just as many people. "Worthy of douzun! Under normal circumstances, I can''t match!" holding a big tree and barely supporting myself from falling down, the son of heaven muttered to himself. The power of endless Lei Yanlian is too great. The fighting spirit of his whole body is completely exhausted. Not to mention, even his soul power has become a little depressed. The extremely cold field and instant movement he had previously displayed were still strongly supported by him. In fact, he had long been the end of a powerful crossbow. "I need a good recuperation... But this war still benefits me." the emperor sat down. "System, lucky draw." "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 2¡­¡­¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Huaxing pill and Xilian stone ¡Á 9. Douzun experience card ¡Á 1¡£¡± Huaxing pill: seven pill, which can completely separate Warcraft from its body. From then on, it has a long life of Warcraft and human cultivation talent. "I went and got the Huaxing pill and douzun experience card!" the emperor was surprised. He stretched out his hand and sucked the pill into his palm. As for the douzun experience card, put it aside first. Looking at the pill in his hand, the pure white energy has seven auspicious cloud patterns, which are brilliant. Just holding it in the palm of his hand, the emperor clearly sensed that there was a mysterious energy fluctuation in it. "I remember, this should be the mountain of Warcraft..." the son of heaven''s face is a little strange. What a coincidence? At first, I wanted to find a quiet place to rest as soon as possible. I didn''t think that my soul power was exhausted on the way. So he had to stop here in the Warcraft mountains. At this time, a touch of fish belly white has appeared outside the cave, and it will be light soon. After working so hard for so long, the emperor was not in a hurry and fell directly to the ground to sleep. By the time he woke up, the sun had set. After recuperating, the emperor was also a little hungry, so he went to other places. Although I''m seriously injured now, it''s nothing to deal with several level 3 and 4 Warcraft. At this time, a violent energy fluctuation and violent lion singing suddenly exploded in the sky like thunder. Listening to the fierce lion singing, the son of heaven suddenly changed his face and stared at the distant sky, where the violent energy came from. "That''s the sixth order Warcraft Amethyst winged lion. Did any unlucky guy offend it?" the emperor said with a puzzled face. The sixth order Warcraft Amethyst winged lion is equivalent to a strong fighter at the level of fighting emperor. He is a overlord in the Warcraft mountains. Moreover, he is not an ordinary fighting emperor, at least comparable to the lodge of the gamma royal family. Usually, no one will annoy him. Even the emperor who is seriously injured should avoid it now. With the help of sharp eyes, the emperor seemed to see a graceful and graceful woman. The emperor thought and murmured, "is it her?" The son of heaven can think of yunyun, his master. After all, Medusa said earlier that yunyun seems to have come to the Warcraft mountains. On the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuation constantly makes a sound like a heavy thunder. Even if the emperor is far away from the place where the battle is, he can''t help feeling his ears. His eyes stared at the distant sky, where blue and red almost filled half the sky. Even the lazy white clouds were rendered into two-color light. With the help of Youlong step, the emperor stopped dozens of meters away from the sky battle circle and ran to the top of a towering giant tree with the help of the cover of the huge forest. Here, the emperor can clearly see the two sides fighting in the sky. His eyes first swept to the huge Warcraft in the air. The Warcraft was huge, and its body surface was seven or eight meters long, even covered with a layer of purple crystals. The sun shines brightly and dazzling. The head of Warcraft is a ferocious looking lion''s head. The blood is red with a strange purple pupil and a huge mouth full of fangs. Above the lion''s head, there is a fiery red spiral corner, clusters of purple flames, which hover around the corner tip. On the side of the huge lion''s body, there are a pair of purple wings. When the purple wings fan, clusters of light purple flames are like flamethrowers, The four strong claws are also wrapped with a layer of purple crystals. Every time they step down, they will make the void tremble. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they are. The huge Warcraft stood in the void, and an invisible threat came down from the sky. "Very handsome!" when the emperor saw the Warcraft in front of him, his first thought was to take it as a mount, ride it and pretend to be forced... Cough, cough, that''s not how many young ladies cough, cough, cough, right After watching the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the emperor turned his eyes to the person who confronted it. His eyes first swept to the concave convex and exquisite body, and the woman who confronted it was a woman. And the emperor is very familiar with it. The woman in the sky is wrapped in a plain skirt with a plump and delicate body, holding a long sword with a strange shape and blue light. A green silk is pulled into a noble phoenix decoration, and her beautiful and moving face is calm and calm. Behind the cloud rhyme, there are a pair of cyan wings. Because they are condensed with fighting spirit, the wings are slightly illusory. Above the sky, the cloud rhyme stands quietly, and the calm and beautiful cheeks are full of grace and nobility that can''t be concealed by a touch of plain clothes. "Human woman, why bother the king''s rest?" the huge Amethyst winged lion suddenly shouted. "I want to borrow the purple Lingjing of the lion king!" the beautiful eyes stared at the purple winged lion king. The cloud rhyme red lips opened slightly, and the indifferent voice was as crisp and beautiful as the Pearl falling on the jade plate. "Zilingjing? I, the Amethyst winged lion family, can shed a small piece from my body in 20 years. How can I give it to you?" the Amethyst Winged Lion King mocked. Chapter 259 "Exchange? As long as you can get me a shaped pill, I''ll give you purple Lingjing. How about it?" Wen Yan said. The Amethyst winged lion jokingly laughed. "Huaxing pill? Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth. Huaxing pill is a strange pill that can only be refined by seven grade herbalists. Use it to exchange for a piece of purple Lingjing." the son of heaven couldn''t help laughing at the request of the purple crystal winged lion king. Now the most powerful herbalist in the light of the gama empire is only a level 5 herbalist. The king of Dan is Guhe. Where does yunyun get the shaped Dan? What''s more, even if there is, unless yunyun is out of his mind, he can''t accept this requirement. "But..." the emperor looked at the ring strangely, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help recalling. Listening to the request of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, yunyun Daimei wrinkled slightly, immediately shook her head and said softly, "sorry, Huaxing pill. I''m afraid few people in Gama empire can take it out. However, if you like, I can exchange three five level magic cores and a mysterious level advanced skill and fighting skill for you to practice." "If you are not interested and can''t take out the Huaxing pill, you can leave the Warcraft mountain!" shook your huge head, the Amethyst wing lion''s huge mouth opened and closed slightly, and refused yunyun''s conditions without hesitation. With a slight sigh, yunyun slowly raised the strange long sword in her hand and said helplessly, "if so, I have to take it by force!" "Ha ha! Mankind is always like this." seeing yunyun''s move, the Amethyst Winged Lion King burst out a laugh that shook the earth. After a long time, the laughter slowly converged, but the voice gradually became cold: "I know you are also a strong fighter, but if you really want to fight, it''s still a problem whether you can get out of the Warcraft mountains alive." "There''s no need for the lion king to worry about it." with a faint response, yunyunsu lifted his hand gently, and a cyan tornado formed in an instant. It grew violently in the wind, and finally formed a large tornado of tens of meters. Now she is a top fighter! It''s only one step away from douzong! This is the powerful power of immortal elixir! "Peak fighting emperor!" seeing this posture, the Amethyst winged lion king was also solemn. He can ignore an ordinary fighter, but he has to seriously hurt a peak fighter! Between heaven and earth, the blue tornado roared and rotated, and the huge trees on the ground were constantly forcibly pulled out, and then twisted into wood chips by the violent whirlwind. "Hum, although you are the top fighter, the mountain of Warcraft is not your human territory, and it''s not your turn to go wild!" looking at the increasingly huge tornado storm, the Amethyst winged lion drank, and a deep roar rang through the mountain in his big mouth. With the sound of the lion''s chant, the purple crystal on the upper part of his body was shining brightly. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent purple flame suddenly burned out of his body. The purple flame gradually curled and churned, and finally gathered into a huge purple pillar of fire, straight into the sky. The blazing high temperature still made the son of heaven sweat even at a distance of more than a kilometer. "If I hadn''t been seriously injured now, or this temperature, ha ha..." the emperor smiled helplessly. Above the sky, a huge cyan tornado storm swept away crazily towards the Amethyst winged lion king with a violent wind roaring sound between the waving of cloud rhyme. Where the storm passed, the forest below was torn into a land of loess, and many Warcraft fled from it. "Hum!" looking at the sweeping storm, the Amethyst winged lion snorted coldly, his wings vibrated, and a huge fire pillar of seven or eight meters hit the storm. "Boom!" a thunder burst out in the clear sky. The storm and the pillar of fire collided fiercely, and each other frantically released terrible energy. At the junction of the two, the space seemed to be rippling slightly. "Bang!" the storm and the pillar of fire, after a few minutes of stalemate with each other, finally made a dull sound, and both disappeared between heaven and earth at the same time. The battle between yunyun and the Amethyst winged lion continued from noon to sunset. Looking at the huge sun that has set less than half of the horizon, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who has been tirelessly chasing the cloud rhyme, suddenly stopped. The blood red animal pupil with purple light, with a dull and impatient, stared at the cloud rhyme in the air. "Human woman. You have worn away my few patience!" the Amethyst winged lion roared in a low voice, frightening the mountains. "As long as the lion king can exchange the purple Lingjing with me, he will never bother again in the future." yunyun said faintly. "Don''t blame me for being unkind!" the Amethyst winged lion looked at the unkind cloud rhyme and began to emit dazzling purple light. "It''s time to enlarge the move!" the emperor said secretly. Looking at the strong purple light on the body of the Amethyst winged lion in the sky, the Warcraft watching below suddenly retreated in panic, even the three huge fifth order Warcraft. The abnormality of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body was also detected by Yun Yun. She felt the sudden strange surge of energy in the surrounding heaven and earth. Her face was also gradually dignified. Within a few feet around, the wind began to roar. Although she has become the top fighting emperor, she still dare not underestimate the Amethyst winged lion king. Purple brilliance shrouded the world. After a long time of brewing, the light suddenly contracted, but in the blink of an eye, the purple brilliance all over the sky was compressed into a dark purple light column of only half a foot or so. Then the deep purple light column in the sky flashed out like lightning. The degree of the light column was very terrible, almost like flickering. Only two jumps appeared not far in front of yunyun. "Seal of Amethyst!" when the purple light flickered, the low roar of the Amethyst winged lion echoed in the mountains. At the moment of the appearance of the deep purple light column, yunyun''s cheeks changed slightly. The fierce fighting skills brewing in her hands are also about to be displayed during the operation of fighting spirit. But it was interrupted by a loud drink. "Change of order!" The emperor''s face below was dignified, his palm suddenly opened, and a layer of semi nihilistic muddy light flashed faintly on the emperor''s fingertips. The deep purple light column began to fall when it was close to yunyun, and continuously hit the position about ten meters not far from the right side of the emperor below. On the ground, the gravel and hard soil were blown up, and some splashed on the emperor. The emperor readily blocked a space, so that the flying gravel could not touch himself. "Eh?" the Amethyst winged lion king stood not far away. Seeing that his big move had missed, he immediately looked puzzled. The primary magic of chaos - the change of order! The change of order can change many magic orders, such as the track of magic! Of course, the emperor can naturally change the trajectory of fighting skills. Chapter 260 Changes in order act on energy and magic, especially those that require angles and magic tracks. Of course, there is a technical problem with the change of order, that is, we have to make judgment in advance. The emperor has been waiting below for a long time. Naturally, he has already seen the attack track of the Amethyst winged lion king. Fortunately, his change of order can withstand his big move. "Another human?!" it was very uncomfortable that his big move was turned for some reason. When the Amethyst winged lion found that the one who blocked him was still a human, he was even more furious. "Xiao Tian?!" Yun Yun was surprised. Why is he here? "Master, I''m coming!" the emperor set up a POS that he thought was very handsome, but it was really handsome. He smiled at yunyun. But secretly, he clenched his teeth, because pretending to force seemed to involve the injury. Moreover, the previously released chaos magic consumes some soul power, which makes the exhausted soul power even worse. "Why are you here?" Yun Yun fell down and came to the emperor. She frowned slightly and found that the emperor seemed to be seriously injured now. "What''s the matter?" "Er!" the emperor was slightly stunned, and then he waved his hand reluctantly, "I had a fight with three douzuns and suffered a slight injury..." "Douzun!" don''t say it''s yunyun. Even the Amethyst winged lion is a little confused. You said you had a fight with douzun? Is there douzun in the northwest? Even douzong is one of the few! The first reaction of the Amethyst winged lion was that the human was lying. Of course, yunyun, who knows the emperor very well, doesn''t think so, but she knows very well that the emperor at least has the strength of douzong, and the strength is still very strong, and it is impossible to be hurt by ordinary people. If there is anything that may hurt the emperor, I''m afraid there is only douzun left. "What happened?" Yun Yun put her hand on the emperor''s wrist and felt her pulse. She was shocked by the situation in the emperor''s body. All kinds of fighting spirit surround the muscles and veins of the son of heaven, entangled together, and constantly exude a destructive atmosphere. "Xiao Tian, you!" Yun Yun looked at the emperor in shock, and her face was full of love. "Master, I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while..." "Have you had enough!!!" the Amethyst winged lion felt that he seemed to be ignored and roared angrily. Suddenly, purple pillars of fire rose from the ground. When the Amethyst Winged Lion King approached, the emperor felt an invisible pressure coming on his face. If he had been, he could have ignored it, but now he can''t. this is a seriously injured body. But then, yunyun also released her momentum of fighting the emperor at the peak, offsetting the breath of the Amethyst winged lion king. "Er!" his momentum is useless, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King is also helpless. Who makes yunyun the peak fighting emperor? His combat effectiveness is not under him at all. And his big move was blocked by the boy who looked very "empty". If you really want to say it, you don''t seem to be able to beat the duo At the thought of this, the Amethyst winged lion couldn''t help but get nervous and want to retreat. "Amethyst winged lion, you''d better hand over the Amethyst." the emperor said calmly. "Purple Lingjing?" The Amethyst Winged Lion King stared at the son of heaven with hostility. The purple light in his eyes jumped for a moment. It was obvious that his anger was not a little bit. He mocked: "where is the suckling boy? My Amethyst winged lion family will shed a small piece from their body in 20 years. How can you say you want it." The voice fell, and yunyun suddenly burst into a very strong breath. "You! Don''t deceive others... The lion is too bad!!" the huge fierce eyes of the Amethyst Winged Lion King stared at Yun Yun. "Don''t worry. As the famous King of this area, is that all you have to be patient? We don''t take your purple Lingjing for nothing. I can exchange something for you." Yunyun and the Amethyst winged lion have little difference in combat power. If you really want to fight, you can only say that it is a tragic victory, even with your own help. It is estimated that you have to cultivate your injury for ten days and a half months. As for his douzun experience card, he doesn''t intend to use it. He keeps it for some use. If he can''t use it, the emperor will try not to use it. "Change? Ha ha..." the Amethyst winged lion smiled lightly, and his eyes did not hide his disdain for the son of heaven. "It''s up to you to change anything with me. Even your master can''t get what I want. Get out of here quickly. If this woman wasn''t here tonight, I would have swallowed you." "What if it''s Huaxing pill?" The Amethyst winged lion was stunned. He turned and stared at the son of heaven and asked, "human, what did you just say?" Even yunyun looked at the emperor with a surprised face. "I said, what if the item I exchanged was Huaxing Dan?" the emperor smiled and looked at the Amethyst winged lion king. "Huaxing pill!" "That''s right. You''ve been in the stage of transforming recently. Is the transforming pill enough to impress you? Moreover, what you want from my master is also transforming pill." The form pill can make Warcraft completely turn into human form. After turning into human form, the cultivation speed can be compared with that of human beings. "You... Really have a form pill?" the Amethyst winged lion showed suspicious eyes. Obviously, I don''t believe that even yunyun, a seven grade pill that doesn''t exist at the peak of fighting the emperor, will be on one of her disciples. "That''s right." the emperor nodded. "Can I have a look?" "Of course!" the emperor turned over empty handed and took out the Huaxing pill. When the pill appeared, the purple light in the eyes of the Amethyst winged lion soared, and the flame on his body was wheezing and excited: "it''s really a shape changing pill." From the wonderful fluctuation on the pill, the Amethyst winged lion king in the transformation stage can be sure that the pill in front of him is the transformation pill. Faced with such a situation, the emperor took the pill into the ring. At the same time, the other hand is ready to crush the douzun experience card in his hand at any time. Once the Amethyst Winged Lion King dares to rob, he doesn''t mind wasting the douzun experience card to kill the lion. Although this is really a waste, as long as his injury is cured, he believes that he may not be able to do that with his real strength. "That''s false!" the Emperor gave the Amethyst winged lion a white look. "Ha ha... Human beings, you are not afraid that the king will kill you and take the elixir in your hands?" the Amethyst winged lion looked at the son of heaven with blazing eyes. For a teenager, he is confident that he can slap the son of heaven to death, and his eyes scan the cloud rhyme beside the son of heaven at the same time. He has opened his wisdom. His intuition tells him that he must not be impulsive. "Are you an idiot? If a pharmacist wants to refine the shape changing pill, he must have at least the level of seven products. You can weigh the appeal of the seven products pharmacist and see if it is something you can bear. Moreover, my master is nearby, and if you have the ability, you can grab it!" the emperor looked at the Amethyst Winged Lion King fearlessly and said with some provocation. Chapter 261 "Idiot?" a great king of Warcraft was scolded as an idiot. The Amethyst winged lion was angry, his purple light twinkled, and an overwhelming momentum attacked the son of heaven. Seeing the reflection of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yunshan shook his head, raised his plain hand slowly, and pointed at the purple light from the explosion. The shell teeth opened gently, and the faint voice spit out: "the wind wall!" With the sound of Yunshan mountain falling, the strong wind in the sky suddenly vibrated. A huge dark cyan wind wall almost across half the sky took shape rapidly in the blink of an eye. The size of the wind wall surprised the Amethyst winged lion king. "Boo!" the round ice blade and the black spear reached the surface of the wind wall in an instant. The two collided. They exploded like thunderbolts, ringing through the sky, and energy ripples spread out from the collision. However, the huge dark cyan wind wall didn''t feel a bit shaky. The attack of the Amethyst Winged Lion King seemed to be for the defense of Yunshan, Not much threat. Looking at the huge wind wall across the sky, the Amethyst Winged Lion King also changed slightly. Although his attack was only a tentative attack, he was steadily blocked by yunyun. It seems that he underestimated yunyun''s strength. "Human beings, you have seed. Well, the king is willing to exchange the purple Lingjing for the form pill with you." the Amethyst winged lion replied readily. Since I may not be able to play yunyun, I might as well readily promise, so as not to worry myself. "Wait, I just said to exchange the Huaxing pill for you, but I didn''t say to exchange only for the purple Lingjing." the emperor quickly explained. Huaxing pill is a seven product wonder pill. It''s only in exchange for a purple Lingjing, unless the son of heaven is an idiot. "What else do you want?" asked the Amethyst winged lion curiously. "Associated Amethyst source!" the emperor smiled. He is familiar with the story line of fighting, but the emperor knows that after Xiao Yan obtained the associated Amethyst source, he fortunately obtained the purple fire, refined it into his original fire, and evolved the burning formula. Since he has become an opponent, the emperor will not leave benefits to Xiao Yan, but what he sees is impossible And you can give it to Nalan Yanran. Kill two birds with one stone "Pooh!" hearing the emperor''s request, even the reserved yunyun couldn''t help laughing and gave the emperor a thumbs up in the dark. It''s really a lion''s big mouth "What is the associated Amethyst source? What are you talking about?" the Amethyst winged lion looked at the emperor and pretended to be confused. "The Amethyst winged lion is a kind of strange beast with unique talent. This kind of Warcraft has a very small chance to produce this Amethyst source when it produces its cubs. It is also called the associated Amethyst source because it is associated." the emperor looked at the Amethyst winged lion calmly and then said, "Don''t take advantage of me. There is a third-order little Amethyst winged lion. It happened to produce this Amethyst source when it was born." The associated Amethyst source stays in the belly of the lion king for a very long time and contains very pure energy. At the beginning, Yao Lao broke through the cave of eight Amethyst winged lion kings and didn''t find this Amethyst source. It''s enough to see the degree of rarity. Huaxing pill, as long as there is a pill, the son of heaven can refine it. This kind of Amethyst source is different. It is completely valuable and has no market, but you can''t get it if you want. When you exchange a shaped pill for purple Lingjing, you can also get the associated Amethyst source, which is a good deal for the emperor. "You... How do you know?" the Amethyst winged lion was stunned. The Emperor didn''t enter the cave, but he knew everything in the cave like the back of his hand. "You don''t care how I know." the emperor rolled a white eye to him and understood it by himself. "Don''t ask something useless. Just say you change it or not?" "How much do you want?" asked the Amethyst winged lion in pain. "I won''t do it. I''ll leave you some. It''s also good for your cubs. Well, just five bottles." "What, five bottles! No, too much." the Amethyst winged lion refused. As the Amethyst winged lion, it can clearly know the rarity of this thing. The emperor took a deep look at the Amethyst winged lion king. The other party would not agree so readily. As expected, he smiled: "with the shape changing pill, you can turn into human form. From then on, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. After you turn into form, you will be able to enter the human life circle. You will have the cultivation speed of human beings. You can make friends with human beings." "In the future, your accomplishments can quickly reach the seventh level level. The seventh level is equivalent to the strong man of human Dou clan, even the eighth level Dou Zun. The strong man of this level, the seven grade medicine refiner, is also willing to call on you to work for him. In this way, it will not be difficult for you to ask for another shape changing pill for your cub in the future. Not only your cub, but also your purple The crystal winged lion family will have the opportunity to transform. " "So, a small shape changing pill is about you, your cubs and your Amethyst winged lion family. What you do is not a small thing, but a great event that will benefit the present and the future." "You won''t lose money on this deal. What''s more, I left you a little. It''s enough to make your cub produce a stronger purple fire." "Er!" The Amethyst winged lion looked at the emperor foolishly, paused and thought for a while. The emperor said something reasonable: "human, you can really pull. Well, you successfully persuaded the king. The king agreed to the deal. Go in with me to get the Amethyst source." "I don''t want to. I want to stay with the master. Go by yourself." the emperor said and took Yun Yun''s hand, but he didn''t realize that the latter''s plain hand trembled slightly at the moment when his hands touched each other. With that, the other hand took out five jade bottles and threw them to the Amethyst winged lion king. "All right." Seeing that the Amethyst Winged Lion King took over five small jade bottles, the son of heaven said: "the way to break the purple ball with Amethyst source is very simple. Just smash it directly with purple Lingjing. In addition, don''t fake it and add water to the jade bottle. I''m a senior pharmacist and sensitive to induction. In the future, you will change your shape and need some pills to improve your cultivation. You may have to trouble me!" "Er!" the Amethyst winged lion who had received the jade bottle, don''t say it, he really thought so. It thought about whether it was adulterated with some other things for fraud. Hearing the emperor''s reminder, the Amethyst Winged Lion King secretly said that there was some truth. Seven grade medicine refiners are very rare. They will turn into shape in the future. They may have to trouble each other. Although he didn''t really believe that the emperor was a seven product herbalist. He immediately gave up his thoughts and squinted at the son of heaven: "human beings, this king is a great Amethyst winged lion. Deception, that''s what you human beings like to do." The lion king with Amethyst wings went into the cave, smashed the purple ball with the purple Lingjing according to the emperor''s order, and then took the associated Amethyst source in a jade bottle. When the five little jade bottles were filled, the Amethyst winged lion looked at the only Amethyst source left in the ball in surprise. In fact, as the son of heaven said, only a little was left for him. There must be some meat pain. Just facing the temptation of Huaxing pill, the Amethyst winged lion king still walked out of the cave with a jade bottle and purple Lingjing, followed by a sad face, as if he owed him five million. "Human, you''ve got what you want. Now you can give me the shape pill!" the Amethyst winged lion controls energy and wraps five jade bottles and a sharp purple Spirit Crystal. Chapter 262 "Here you are." the emperor took out the shaped pill and threw it to the Amethyst winged lion king. Similarly, the latter also threw the five accompanying Amethyst sources to the emperor. "Master, let''s go?" the emperor said to yunyun when he was about to get the things. "Yes." Yunyun was born with suction in her hand. She caught the five jade bottles with Amethyst source and purple Lingjing in the air, and then put them into the ring. Hold the emperor with one hand, step hard with one foot, rush to the sky, move your mind at the same time, and roar out of your back. The Amethyst winged lion king was a little stunned. In his stunned Kung Fu, yunyun had already run and disappeared. Looking at yunyun leaving in such a hurry, the Amethyst winged lion always has an unspeakable sense of something wrong in his heart. What''s wrong, but he can''t say it. The son of heaven is very glad to be able to successfully obtain the purple Spirit Crystal and the associated purple crystal source without using the douzun experience card. His words really moved the demon animal Han Pi of the Amethyst winged lion king. Of course, the pill given by the son of heaven is not fake. It is indeed a seven product pill that turns into a form pill. Maybe giving him a fake pill will give him more benefits, but he''s not so stupid. The Amethyst Winged Lion King is in the shape transformation stage and can feel the friendly and mysterious fluctuation in the shape transformation pill. If the Amethyst winged lion finds that the pill is fake and is chased by a sixth level advanced Warcraft, it is also a headache. After all, now he is seriously injured. If yunyun only faces the Amethyst winged lion, it may not be a problem, but with the burden of the son of heaven, yunyun has to worry about herself all the time and can''t let go. After that, he still had to lose a douzun experience card, which was not his intention. Although he lost one Huaxing pill, he obtained five bottles of associated Amethyst sources. With the associated Amethyst source, the emperor can refine some pills next. In addition, it can be used by Nalan Yanran. It''s not too good. However, he tilted a few times, and a sense of dizziness suddenly hit him. "Damn it! Too much consumption..." the emperor turned his eyes and the man fainted. "Xiao Tian?!" ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" the next day, the emperor opened his eyes and looked at the strange cave. The emperor lowered his head and found that the wound on his body had been wrapped up, and his clothes had been changed into a new set, "it seems that he has been seen by the master!" Bang! "Ah!" he suddenly realized that he had suffered 10000 critical damage on his head. The emperor exclaimed, closed one eye and barely opened the other to inspect the situation. It hurts! "You think I''d like to see it!" I don''t know when yunyun appeared behind me. She stared at the emperor with a red face and spat. "Hey, hey, master, it''s my honor to be willing to see it." the emperor stepped forward shamelessly and smiled. "Roll." she glanced at the emperor angrily. Yunyun helplessly helped her forehead and felt a little funny. What do you mean, do I want to see it? I saw you all when I was a child But at that time it seemed very small, not so big, so spectacular Ah, bah, bah!!!! It''s all this little color embryo! Yunyun thought more and more crooked. Finally, she couldn''t help stamping her feet, and then she gave him a vicious look. "Er!" the emperor was speechless and didn''t know what had happened. The two sat speechless. In addition, they had reached the meal point and had a war with the Amethyst winged lion all night. Yunyun must be hungry, so she paused and said, "sit here first. I''ll go out and come back soon." Yunyun goes out of the cave. When she gets close to the cave again, she has grabbed a bowl of soup in one hand and doesn''t know what it is. Yunyun went into the cave and handed the emperor a bowl of deer blood: "ginseng soup can be good for your injury to a certain extent. Drink this!" "Thank you, master!" the emperor is not hypocritical. Although his pill has better effect, it was made by the master for himself. However, he looked at Yun Yun in embarrassment and said, "my hand can''t move. Master... Can you feed me?" "Er!" Yun Yun looked at the emperor with a little surprise, took the bowl and came to the emperor, "open your mouth." By the light of the fire, I looked at yunyun from a close distance. The fire jumped. Because the emperor was sitting, yunyun was standing, but bent down. The emperor could see the tip of the iceberg even in the unspeakable part under his neck. "Calm down... It''s not that I haven''t seen..." the emperor secretly thought that when he was in yunlanzong, the emperor was still young, so he often ran to peep at yunyun to take a bath, cough cough By the next day, the son of heaven could move out of the cave. On the third day, the actions of the emperor were no different from those of normal people. However, the fighting spirit of the son of heaven is still nothing, as if it had disappeared, and can not be transferred satisfactorily. Yunyun knows that the nanny''s life is over. "Congratulations, you have been able to move freely." on the stone platform, Yun Yun stretched her waist and said ha ha, revealing a perfect figure curve. The emperor smiled, but there was not much joy in his heart. Yun Yun paused and said, "the purple Qi comes from the east every morning. It''s the best time to practice. I think you should get up and practice during this time." "Er, I know." the emperor couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Since you know all about it, you still sleep three times a day. I don''t know how you come from." yunyun, as the leader of Yunlan sect, is really helpless for the son of heaven. At a young age, the son of heaven has the realm of douzong. Yunyun is curious about how the son of heaven practices. "Just practice and practice." the emperor waved his hand, as if I were a genius and I were desperate. Yun Yun: " Then the emperor took a piece of roast meat from a grill in the cave and ate it. This is a piece of frozen meat he took out from Najie before. Yunyun baked it when she went out. I don''t know if yunyun had eaten it before, but how can the emperor care about these things? "Delicious." the emperor smiled, slept for a while and just got up. He was really hungry and ate without worry. "Er!" Yun Yun looked at the tiny tooth marks on the barbecue. It seemed that she had just chewed the meat. Her pretty face was red and white. "Eat it and support you!" "It doesn''t matter." the emperor shrugged and continued to cook without care. He didn''t care about his image in front of yunyun. After all, he was one of his closest people. "Not full." after a while, the emperor finished the roast and frowned slightly. The consumption is too big. It doesn''t seem to be enough to eat so much. "I''ll do it for you." yunyun suddenly got up and robbed. Chapter 263 "Where are you going?" "Yes." Hearing yunyun''s positive answer, the corners of the emperor''s mouth twitched fiercely. He didn''t know yunyun''s cooking, that was Since he ate a bowl of egg porridge made by yunyun when he was a child, good guy, Leng made him vomit for three days and couldn''t eat anything for three days. "Master, don''t forget it? I''m actually full." the emperor decided not to let yunyun succeed. "How about that? You''re still in the stage of growing up!" Yun Yun shook her head and suddenly thought of a picture. It seems very big Pooh! What are you thinking these days!!! Finally, the emperor can only follow the cloud rhyme. After stretching, the emperor went out of the cave. Autumn and winter have come, and light snow has fallen on the sky. When he stayed in the cave these two days, his soul recovered a little. He accidentally found a hot spring. He was idle. The son of heaven looked for the hot spring according to his memory. When he took a comfortable bath and returned to the cave, yunyun had prepared a small table of food on the stone platform. However, yunyun''s Kung Fu in grilling fish is far less than that of the son of heaven. Many meat left coke with excess heat. "Hehe, is this our lunch?" the emperor said with a smile. "You have to eat! You have to eat if you don''t eat!!" the pretty face turned into an unnatural blush, and yunyun said forcibly and proudly. "Eh!" the emperor secretly complained, but on the surface he had to finish the roast fish with tears. Poof! Just put it in his mouth, the emperor gushed out. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main line serial task: King in the world. Phase III task: forces are all over the Douluo continent. Rewards: experience 15000000, points 15000 and platinum lucky draw ¡Á 2. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Ding! The host triggers the main line serial mission: King in the world, the fourth stage mission: forces all over the fighting mainland, reward: level + 2, 100000 points, diamond lucky draw ¡Á 5. Washing stone ¡Á 100. Equipment lottery ¡Á 2. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1. Small flat peach ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Eh?" the emperor who was ready to clean up and left suddenly heard the system prompt sound and was surprised. "Sister chan''er moves so fast." the emperor smiled and used the lucky draw. "Ding! Consume platinum lucky draw ¡Á 2¡­¡­¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal temperament: Top charm and times of marrow washing ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Relegated immortal temperament: what''s the top charm..." the emperor was slightly stunned, that is, he didn''t have many tubes, but looked at washing marrow. "Consumables: pulp washing" Function: eliminate hidden diseases in the body, and also have the effect of washing the marrow and cutting hair. " "It''s good to eliminate hidden diseases. Try to solve my current dilemma." the emperor thought. "Ding! Consume pulp washing times ¡Á 1¡­¡­¡± Then use it off, wash essence, cut marrow, broaden meridians, improve physique, and the most important thing is to eliminate hidden diseases. Then the emperor had diarrhea. The lump pulled out is not only disgusting in color, but also extremely smelly. The emperor quickly buried it with yellow sand. Not long. Yun Yun came in, but after Joan sniffed, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s so smelly?" "Er... Kill a big bug," said the emperor. "What about bedbugs?" "Buried by me." the emperor pointed to a small earth bag in the distance. "OK." yunyun didn''t think much. ¡­¡­ Finally, the emperor''s dark illness is good, but his strength still needs to be restored slowly. At present, he has the strength of fighting spirit. And the emperor was also separated from yunyun. The latter still gave his inner armor to the emperor. "Have you gone?" the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and watched yunyun fly away for a long time. Just then, he lazily stretched out his hand to take out the neatly stacked metal inner armor and held it in his hand. The inner armor was strange, warm and not as cold as expected. The palm pinched the inner armor, which was as soft as silk, which was very strange. Grasping the light blue inner armor, the emperor put it under his nose and sniffed it. A faint body fragrance lingered under his nose. "Let''s go." he took back his armor again, and the emperor turned and left. "System, how can I restore cultivation?" "The host can participate in the spiritual path of the world." "Spirit road?" "Yes, there is still half a year left before the spiritual path is opened. The host can strive for spiritual power. If he reaches the highest level, he may be able to take his cultivation to a higher level." "OK, anyway, I haven''t been to the new plane for a long time." "But before that, go and see her." ¡­¡­ On the way, the emperor also raised the flame dividing wave swallowing ruler to the earth level intermediate fighting skill. In the green forest sea, the wind roared. In mid air, at a glance, green waves fluctuated layer by layer, and the sound of roaring spread all over the forest. "Eh, why is there such a thick fog ahead!" the emperor was stunned and stopped. In a valley with dense forests below, there was indeed a fog. "Well, there''s a strong smell of medicinal materials!" the emperor''s perception is excellent. There is a strong smell of medicinal materials in the air. He said, "go and have a look!" As the distance gets closer, the emperor can smell a stronger fragrance. "How can there be such a strong smell of medicinal herbs. Moreover, the fog around here is not ordinary fog, is it..." The son of heaven had a slight report in his heart and guessed a possibility, but he was not completely sure in his heart. He came here is not a strange place, but the valley! The emperor frowned, stepped and fell towards the valley. His figure fell slowly on the cliffs of the valley. However, when the Emperor just wanted to take a step, a fishy wind with a sharp strong wind burst at them. The corner of the emperor''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he sat still and guessed in his heart. With a flick of his finger, a fight burst out, and finally hit the incoming shadow. Gee! The shadow gave a shrill scream, hurried back, more than ten meters away from the emperor, and faced the emperor cautiously. The emperor saw clearly. It turned out that it was a dark Warcraft with wings on its back. "The pimple lizard is named after it because it has a pair of wings behind it. It is a level Four Warcraft." the emperor said to himself. On one side, although Warcraft was repulsed, strangely, it was unwilling to retreat. Instead, the wings vibrate, hover in the sky, and make a sharp sound full of warnings to the son of heaven. "There are four level Warcraft and so many precious herbs here." the emperor looked up at the pimple lizard hovering in the air and muttered to himself. Ignoring each other, he turned into a dark shadow and swept away towards the valley. In the face of the emperor''s action, the circling pimple lizard suddenly flushed its eyes and vibrated its wings. It even attacked the emperor and others. "Go away!" As soon as the corner of the emperor''s eye coagulated and his hand waved, a powerful Qi force broke out and hit the pimple lizard heavily. The latter was knocked against the cliff, and even her feathers were shaken off, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. However, even so, the Warcraft still didn''t mean to leave. It circled in the air and made a sharp cry, as if it was transmitting a signal. Roar! Chapter 264 Suddenly, the whole valley was restless, and a low roar came around. In the dense forest of the valley, the leaves shook. Suddenly, a green figure rushed towards the emperor. "Fourth order Warcraft wind leopard beast." the corner of the emperor''s mouth was slightly happy. "There is a poisonous fog outside, and these Warcraft can''t fly. They don''t look like the original Warcraft who have lived on this ground for a long time." the son of heaven smiled. With a wave of the emperor''s hand, an invisible space is a space boundary formed by magic to resist these wind leopards and do not hurt these Warcraft. Do these well and walk towards the depths of the valley. The reason why he doesn''t hurt these Warcraft is because of the love of the owner here. After walking in the valley for about ten minutes, the emperor had entered the deep valley, and his sight fell on the thatched hut. The emperor was very happy, but at the same time, he also felt a little distressed. He knocked on the wooden door, but there was no sound inside. He knocked heavily again, but it was still the same result. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a touch of uneasiness passed in the heart of the son of heaven. The emperor felt it for a moment, his face changed, kicked open the wooden door, waved his palm and scattered the oncoming poison fog. The smoke in the house gradually dissipated. I saw that on the bed, the little doctor was closing her eyes. At the moment, her rosy face also showed strange colorful colors. As soon as the emperor''s eyes coagulated, she seemed to hold a small bag of lacquer black ground medicine powder in her palm. The emperor leaned over and sniffed. The smell instantly triggered the independent protection of different fire in his body. As soon as the poison entered the body, it was burned by the three different fires in the emperor''s body. His eyes moved from the little medical fairy''s hand, and finally stopped on the little medical fairy''s beautiful red lips. The pupil of the son of heaven shrank fiercely, and he saw that these black poison powders remained on her ruddy side. "Sure enough..." the emperor sighed. No wonder I saw this valley shrouded in poison fog and so many mutated Warcraft all the way. It seems that the misfortune poison of the little medical fairy is close to opening. "Is the misfortune poison about to open?" the son of heaven murmured. He sat down at the table of the hut, quietly waiting for the awakening of the little medical fairy. Looking at the little medical Fairy on the bed, the son of heaven whispered, "it''s okay with me." After a while, the colorful color on the little doctor''s cheek began to fade gradually. "Are you going to wake up?" murmured, and the emperor sat still for a moment again. The little doctor fairy slowly opened her beautiful eyes, looked at the poison in her hand, buried herself in the quilt and sobbed bitterly. Sitting in the chair, listening to the weak soft sobbing sound, the emperor was also a little heavy. He walked to the bed and patted the little doctor''s body wrapped in the quilt. Detected a touch. The quilt was fiercely lifted. Looking at the boy sitting by the bed, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes widened a lot, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and whispered, "Why are you here?" "You came when you were unconscious." the emperor smiled softly. Hearing the speech, the little doctor''s pretty face changed slightly, and the black poison in his hand slipped into the quilt. A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and hurried to say, "didn''t you touch me?" The emperor gently hugged the little doctor fairy and said softly, "it''s all right, I''m here! I have a baby that can cure your misfortune poison." "What are you talking about?" the little doctor fairy looked at the emperor in disbelief and said excitedly, "are you serious?" The emperor touched the head of the little medical fairy and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know a baby can cure your misfortune poison, but it will retain the characteristics of the misfortune poison to devour the poison and enhance its strength." "Do you dare to eat what I cook for you in the future?" the little doctor asked, clenching her rosy lips. The emperor said with a smile, "if you want to cook, I''ll eat!" Looking at the emperor''s face full of gentle smiles, the little doctor fairy felt a warm current in her heart, wiped away the tears on her pretty face, pulled her nose, stretched out her hand and said, "then don''t you hand over the baby quickly!" "But I haven''t, but I''ll get it for you as soon as possible." the emperor looked at you seriously, and the little doctor said. "OK..." "I''ll help you control the poison first," said the emperor. Then, the emperor tried to open his ten thousand poison non-invasive constitution. Since the sun shooting bow soul was transplanted to the school bar sacrifice, in fact, he is not sure whether his physique still exists, but he should always try. Fortunately, he was not disappointed. He tried several times and really opened his inviolable body. The emperor looked at the little medical fairy, smiled and said, "little medical fairy, show me your back." "Back?" the little doctor looked at the emperor suspiciously. "Yes." The emperor nodded and said, "next I will treat you... Um..." The little doctor hesitated and said, "all right!" The little doctor hesitated for a while. Out of trust in the emperor, he finally untied the button and turned his back to the emperor, revealing the white back of his upper body, leaving only a red belly pocket to cover his body. Call~ After all, the son of heaven was not Liu Xiahui. He took a long breath to calm his impetuous heart, and his palm was close to the back of the little medical fairy. ¡­¡­ "I forgot to tell you. In fact, I said that you don''t need to take off your clothes to show your back." the emperor said with a smile. "Son of heaven!" the little doctor grinned and roared with frost on his face, "I''ll kill you!" "Don''t run, you stop!" the little doctor shouted angrily. "Don''t chase me!" cried the emperor, who succeeded in the prank. Half an hour later, the emperor, full of bags, drank the mushroom soup cooked by the little doctor. "What a fool!" the little doctor in the hut said with a smile. She knew that the emperor was deliberately teasing herself, just to divert her attention and let her not care about her identity as a poison master. After the emperor carried out a wave of poison control, the seven color lines in the lower abdomen of the little doctor fairy have disappeared, and they can freely control the poison in the body, but this can not cure the root cause. "It seems that I can only be a poison master after all!" the little doctor looked at the purple snake composed of poison in his hand and sighed. However, at the thought of the son of heaven, his small face raised a happy smile: "but... Only you don''t care." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining advanced physique: body of ten thousand poisons and talent fighting skill: ten thousand poisons!" After playing, the emperor received the system prompt sound. At the same time, he found that his body seemed to be different. If we say that our original Constitution can only be said to be inviolable, we can not use any toxins. Today''s emperor can control the toxins in his body, and these toxins come from the misfortune poison of the little medical fairy! As for that talent, fighting skill is a fighting skill without level. It can be imagined that the stronger the toxin in the body, the stronger the power of fighting skill! "This is an unexpected joy!" Chapter 265 Three days later, the little doctor cooked two pots of mushroom soup, one pot of ordinary mushroom soup, and the other pot of mushroom soup cooked with various colorful poisonous mushrooms. "It tastes good and delicious!" the little doctor took a sip of poisonous mushroom soup and looked happy. The little doctor smiled jokingly at the son of heaven, "do you want to drink?" "I''d better forget it!" the emperor shook his head silently. After eating the little medical fairy who was controlled by his own wave of poison, she could control the toxin in her body from being eaten back for a period of time, and completely regarded the poisonous mushrooms as delicious. For her, the poisonous mushrooms are not only food, but also improve her strength. After relieving the future trouble, the little doctor is more handy in preparing poisons. Anyway, she will be fine herself. She''d better go to the bathroom a few times. Although the little medical fairy just had some contact with the original inviolable body of the emperor, because of the disaster poison body and her talent for poison, even the master of fighting spirit level has to kneel when she meets it. "Cluck, cluck..." the little doctor was very satisfied with the emperor''s reaction. In the past few days, she has tossed the emperor. Of course, there is a high sounding reason, that is, she is familiar with her ability to use poison, so that the emperor has a feeling of self infliction. "Here you are!" the emperor handed the scroll of flying fighting skills to the little medical fairy. "Isn''t this the flying fighting skill you wanted last time? Why did you give it to me?" asked the little doctor. "I don''t need it now, so give it to you! Although you have Xiaolan, Xiaolan is just a first-class flying Warcraft, and it''s not convenient for flying fighting skills." although the Emperor himself has only the strength of fighting spirit, he has nine heavenly wings close to his body, so he doesn''t need flying fighting skills, so the Emperor gave flying fighting skills to xiaoyixian. The little doctor smiled and didn''t be polite to the emperor. He took the scroll handed over by the emperor, untied the carefully tied string on the scroll, and then spread it out slowly. "This volume of fighting skill is named Eagle wing, also known as purple cloud wing. It took me and several friends three years to successfully capture a flame purple cloud eagle and take its wings with a secret method. Finally, this volume of flying fighting skill for people to practice was formed. This fighting skill was drawn with fighting spirit before I died. It can only be practiced by one person. Remember!" After reading it, the surprised color on the little doctor''s face gradually faded. She looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "are you really willing to give it to me? This is a level 5 Warcraft!" The emperor waved his hand and said, "what are you reluctant to give up, but when you practice, I will protect the Dharma, otherwise it will be bad if there is an accident." Hearing the emperor''s answer, the little doctor''s face showed a sweet smile. "Little doctor, let me help you cultivate it." the emperor said to the little doctor, and put his hands on the little doctor''s shoulder. The little doctor nodded slightly, immediately bit his teeth, slowly stretched out his palm, moved his palms to the scroll, gently pressed his soft wings, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes. Soon after the palm was close to the wings, the tyrannical Eagle soul suddenly gave a sharp cry that made the soul tremble. The cry went through the scroll, and finally hit her brain like a drill along the little doctor''s arm, making the little doctor''s face white. But soon the soul power of the son of heaven followed her shoulder and helped her withstand the soul attack. Seeing the soul neighing had no effect. After the moment of silence, the soul of the purple cloud carving suddenly spread a tyrannical emotion from the scroll, and then ran to the heart of the little medical fairy, but it was blocked by the soul of the son of heaven for the first time. The contest of souls lasted more than ten minutes before it ended slowly with the defeat of purple cloud carving. "Are you all right?" the little doctor looked at the emperor''s pale face and asked anxiously. "It''s all right. You can practice now." the emperor shook his head and smiled. Although his soul power has not been restored, there is still no big problem to deal with a remnant soul. The little medical fairy nodded, and her palms touched the eagle''s wings again. However, this time, she was not attacked again. She pursed her mouth. The fighting spirit in the little medical fairy slowly moved in the body along the track described on the scroll. After a moment, the fighting spirit flowed to her arms and gradually ran into her palms. When the fighting spirit appeared in the palm of the hand, the eagle wings on the black scroll suddenly became bright, purple and black, getting thicker and thicker, and finally turned into two small purple and black lights, which rushed into the palm of the little medical fairy like lightning. After two tiny purple and black lights entered the body of the little medical fairy, they turned rapidly along the meridians. When they moved to the meridians at the back of the little medical fairy, they suddenly stopped, and then turned around. Unexpectedly, they pulled the meridians out of two very small branches. The two branches extended from the trunk and stopped slowly when they reached the back. The little medical fairy transmitted her fighting spirit to the two branches, and immediately turned into a pair of black wings about half a foot along the two branches. A little medical fairy in a long white dress, with a pair of black wings behind him, looks like an angel with black wings, or should be called a fallen angel. Curiously looking at the eagle wings with purple stripes, the little medical fairy controlled it to fan slightly. A small buoyancy appeared under him, but the buoyancy was too small to make the little medical fairy leave the ground. The emperor smiled and said, "you don''t have much fighting spirit now. You can only glide for a short distance at most. If you want to fly, it will take some time." Little doctor Xian was not too disappointed. Anyway, she could increase her fighting spirit cultivation as long as she took poison, and she believed that this period of time would be very short. The little doctor stopped fighting spirit input, and the eagle wing behind him was pasted on his back again, turning into a dark Eagle wing tattoo. However, because it was the first time that it was not well controlled, there were two holes on the back of the little medical fairy, which were punctured by the eagle wing just now. Through the two holes, you can clearly see the white back of the little medical fairy. Only a pair of palm sized black eagle wing tattoos appeared on the back of the little medical fairy. Seeing the hot eyes of the emperor, the little doctor couldn''t help but turn around and change clothes in the hut. After staying in the small valley for another half a month, the soul power of the son of heaven recovered to the middle of the spiritual realm, there were faint signs of breakthrough, and the cultivation of the little medical immortal also reached a star master. The emperor looked at the little doctor fairy and couldn''t help sighing: "I began to envy your talent. In half a month, I was not a fighter and broke through to a star master." "Hee hee, you can''t envy me." the little doctor smiled. As long as there is poison, her cultivation can be improved quickly. "It''s time for us to leave." The little doctor nodded and said, "yes! I''ve run out of poison. It''s time to leave." In the past half a month, the little doctor took a lot of poisons, otherwise her cultivation could not be improved so quickly. After cleaning up, Xiaoyi Xian called Xiaolan to take her and the son of heaven and left the small valley. Chapter 266 "Let''s go, let''s ride together for the last time!" the little doctor took a step forward and put her soft body close to the son of heaven. Smiling on his face, he was reluctant to give up in his tone. The emperor nodded. Stretch out your hand and embrace the slender waist of the little doctor. Looking at Xiaolan, who had been flying in the air for a long time, she stood up with her toes on the ground and landed steadily on Xiaolan''s back. "Are you really not going to the cloud empire with me?" the little doctor asked in a low voice. "No, if things go well, I''ll see you." the emperor refused faintly, looking in a direction. "I''m here." the emperor looked at the waterfall below and said faintly, "let''s separate here. We must be able to meet each other. I''m going down." "Well, take care." the little doctor saw the emperor jump gently, jumped off Xiaolan''s back and fell under a boulder. Command Xiaolan to hover over the waterfall. After six rounds, he stopped for a while and looked down at the boy standing on the stone below. Waving and driving Xiaolan, he galloped to the West in a loud hawk. "Little medical fairy, we will meet again." standing on the stone, the emperor watched the little medical fairy all the time. Until I couldn''t see the eagle shadow, I calmed down and recalled what had happened in the fighting mainland these days. It''s also beautiful. "It''s time to go." the emperor took back his eyes and muttered to himself. "System, fixed-point transmission, vast world, North spiritual realm!" ¡­¡­ The scorching sun was burning, and the scorching sun poured down from the sky, so that the whole earth was in a transpiration, and the willows hung slightly, converging the branches and leaves. In the open space where the bright spots cut by willow branches and leaves are projected, hundreds of figures sit quietly. These are a group of slightly green young girls. At this time, they all look serious, close their eyes slightly, breathe between their nose and breath, showing a sense of rhythm. With the breath, their whole body, It seems that there is a subtle light that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The breeze blew quietly, and the clothes fluttered, which was slightly spectacular. Among the hundreds of figures, there was a figure sitting quietly. His hands were in front of him, his fingers crossed and his eyes closed, as if he had entered a state of cultivation. This figure also looks like a teenager. He has soft and slightly scattered black hair, and still looks young. His face is a little thin, which makes people look very comfortable. At this time, there was a visible light blooming around the young man. Under that light, it seemed that there was a mysterious energy pouring into his body. At the same time, opposite him was a teenager who looked very different from others. He lay lazily on his Lingtai, with one hand supporting his head and letting his long silver hair fall down, which seemed a bit idle. A wisp of cinnabar mole on his forehead was as light as red ink, which was a bit of the charm of the people in the painting. Soon, the young man in cultivation has opened his eyes. His dark eyes are like the night sky, full of aura. At the corner of his mouth, he also holds a smile. The smile is sunny and soft, just like a finishing touch, which makes the young man''s face become a little handsome. It''s just not as good as the young man in front of him. The latter is very handsome and natural. The eyes swept over the boy with long silver hair, and the black haired boy''s face looked strange. It''s not the first time for him to see this scene. It can be said that every time he practices, he can see him lying lazily on his altar "basking in the sun" Even if his cultivation is extremely lazy, his strength can''t be seen from the peak cultivation of his induction realm. "Son of heaven, why can''t you practice well?" the black haired boy was speechless. "If you had worked hard with your talent, you might have turned me over." This silver young man who looks younger than him is naturally the son of heaven. "Ah, ah, don''t say that. I''ll turn you over if I don''t practice." the emperor seemed to reluctantly open his eyes, revealing his precious purple pupils. Black haired boy: "...????" Do you want to hit people like this??? What a lie???? The black haired boy is herding dust. A month ago, the son of heaven directly came to the North spiritual realm and joined the east courtyard of the North spiritual courtyard by some means. He got to know the small transparent shepherd dust who was still in the east courtyard at that time. They also fought like duels, and ended up defeated by Mu Chen. In the original work, the North spiritual hospital is divided into the East Hospital and the West hospital. There are often various competitions between the two hospitals. However, generally speaking, the West hospital has always been stronger than the east hospital. In front of the West Hospital, most of the students of the East Hospital also avoided walking until Mu Chen came back from the spiritual road more than a year later. "By the way, sister qian''er wants to invite you to dinner, but she couldn''t find you before, so let me tell you." Mu Chen was speechless and thought of it again, so she told the emperor. "Er? Tang qianer?" the emperor was slightly stunned, and a figure of a girl in red appeared in his mind. Referring to Tang qianer, in fact, the emperor has always had a feeling of admiration. Tang qianer''s father is the leader of Tang Yu. She is the eldest lady of Tang Yu in Beiling territory. The Tang family and Muchen family are friends. Muchen and Tang Qian grew up together. Tang qianer always likes Muchen in his heart, but Muchen has only brother and sister feelings for Tang qianer. Later, Mu Chen met Luo Li. Although Tang qianer was unruly and willful, he never did anything to hurt others. Tang qian''er knew that Mu Chen''s heart had always only loved Luo Li. Although she didn''t get the favor of her lover, she didn''t get bad. After Tang qianer witnessed the ups and downs and sweetness of the love between mu Chen and Luo Li, he also released his inner feelings. Finally, Tang qianer watched Mu Chen take Luo Li as his wife, and she also put down her feelings in her heart and sent her most sincere wishes to Mu Chen and Luo Li. At the same time, the emperor also sympathized with Tang qianer, just like I went to "your wedding". (this reminds the author of your wedding in May 1st gear and a recently popular song "guests") "I hope my arrival can change Tang qian''er''s ending... Why don''t I grab Tang qian''er?" "Hey, hey, hey! Are you listening to me?!" when Mu Chen saw that the son of heaven had no response, he couldn''t help wondering. One hand shook in front of him. "No." the emperor replied decisively. Mu Chen: " With a slight sigh, Mu Chen said reluctantly, "sister qian''er will wait for you at the transmission spirit array in Beiling city at dinner. Don''t forget." "Oh." Chapter 267 Beiling City, a city born of Beiling courtyard, is also like Beiling courtyard. It maintains absolute neutrality in this Beiling realm, and the controller here is obviously also Beiling courtyard. It is precisely because the disputes in the North spiritual realm will not spread here, so the prosperity of the North spiritual city can be regarded as the leader of the North spiritual realm, except for a few major cities. North spirit city was born because of the North spirit academy, so it is naturally the world of the students of the North spirit Academy. In this city, few people will provoke the students of the North spirit academy, not to mention the status of the North spirit Academy. After all, in this North spirit realm, most of the students who can come to the North spirit academy to practice have some backgrounds, especially the children of various regions, who offended these young people with strong backgrounds, Fear is not a happy thing. The son of heaven came to the transmission array. He had never used the teleportation spirit array, but he guessed that using the teleportation spirit array was very different from using the space magic to move in a blink. This is the same as the difference between riding a motorcycle and a car. Cars are dizzy, while no one is dizzy The arrangement of this transmission spirit array is extremely troublesome. Only a handful of big cities in the whole North spirit territory have the strength to arrange, and the ability of the North spirit courtyard is obviously among them. "The son of heaven!" The sudden cry of Jiao made the emperor slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw a figure coming quickly not far away. It was a tall girl. The girl''s dark clothes were like ink, outlining a graceful curve. Her cheeks were beautiful, her long black hair was pulled into a horsetail, her legs were slender and straight, and her beauty was no less than that of Nalan Yanran and others. The emperor turned his head and smiled, "qian''er." Coincidentally, his encounter with Tang qianer was also somewhat dramatic. A month ago, he sent it to Beiling city and happened to meet Tang qianer who was robbed or kidnapped in a dark alley. At that time, he was saved by the falling emperor. Although today''s emperor only has the cultivation of Kam Dou Ling, that''s enough! According to the description of magic cloud, douzun is equivalent to Tongtian realm, douzong is equivalent to Huatian realm, and Douling is corresponding to Linglun realm! You know, in the North spirit realm, the spirit realm is the top combat power! However, Liu Jingshan, the ancestor of Liu domain, has broken through the realm of melting the sky, that is, the realm of fighting the emperor, which is equivalent to breaking through the position plane, and has swept the whole North spiritual realm. Therefore, as long as he doesn''t meet people at the domain master level, he won''t panic at all. And even if you encounter the strong in the spirit realm, you have more cards. "You came in time. I saw you just come here as soon as I arrived." Tang qianer looked at the son of heaven with smart eyes, with a hard to hide smile in his eyes. "That''s for sure. After all, it''s a treat for beautiful women." the corner of his mouth gently raised a beautiful arc, and the emperor whispered. Gradually, Tang qianer stared at the perfect flawless face of the emperor. She couldn''t help but be a little crazy. In fact, she always thought: how can there be such a good-looking boy in the world? In fact, I can''t blame her. The son of heaven is extremely handsome. Last time, I got a "relegated fairy temperament and top charm", which suddenly raised the face of the son of heaven to a higher level. "Cough, cough... Qian''er?" seeing Tang qian''er staring at himself all the time, even the cheeky emperor couldn''t help being embarrassed. Of course, at the same time, it was a cool word in his heart. "Ah... Oh... Oh..." Tang qian''er, who was frightened back by the emperor, also realized that his actions were inappropriate, so he quickly took back his eyes and didn''t dare to see the emperor again. Put your fingers behind you, constantly winding and stirring, at a loss. "Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Let''s go!" he shrugged helplessly and said with a smile. "Ah? Oh, yes, let''s go." when the emperor woke up, Tang qianer forcibly separated from his little shyness, and then unconsciously grabbed the emperor''s hand and walked to the street. "Er!" was shocked by the sudden hand in hand, and the emperor had no choice but to smile. There are many shops on both sides of the street, including the sale of various lingjue. The cries spread one after another, but the emperor and Tang qianer didn''t stop at all. The emperor doesn''t care about the spirit formula at all, and Tang qianer is because his father is one of the nine masters of the North spirit territory, and those collections will not be weak, so the spirit formula in this place is naturally difficult to enter Tang qianer''s eyes. Their purpose is very clear, that is to eat. "Son of heaven, I went back to Tang Yu once and told my father what had happened before. He asked me to thank you. Of course, you can also make some requests. As long as I can do what Tang Yu can, he will try to meet you." on the way, Tang qianer tilted his head to the son of heaven. "That''s not necessary. I don''t lack anything." the emperor shook his head and refused. "OK." Tang qian''er didn''t force it. In fact, he always felt that the identity of the emperor was not simple, but his accomplishments were much better than himself at a younger age. Although she didn''t know how high the cultivation of the son of heaven was, the people who kidnapped her a month ago were the top of several smart places! But the son of heaven can defeat them all without more than ten breath! Such a genius can never be cultivated by their little northern spirit realm. Of course, it was obvious that Tang qianer didn''t think of this degree. His father Tangshan YY came out of it. That''s why Tangshan asked Tang qianer to talk to the emperor to see if he could win over the genius in the daughter''s mouth. Even if he couldn''t, it would be good to make a good impression. "But you should be careful. According to our investigation in Tang Yu, those people seem to be from Liu Yu. You saved me last time, but it was equivalent to indirectly hitting them in the face. I''m afraid..." at this point, Tang qianer''s pretty face showed some worry. "Liu Yu?" Zitong narrowed slightly and the emperor nodded slightly. "It''s all right. I''ll be careful." "But you don''t have to worry too much. Although their Liu domain is the strongest of the nine domains in the North spirit realm, they still dare not deal with the students of the North spirit academy openly." although the careful Tang qianer is small, he still knows something. After all, he has been a big miss of Tang domain for so many years. "Well." the emperor doesn''t care. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, a Liu Yu doesn''t deserve to be taken to heart by him. No matter how big the mole ant is, it is still a mole ant. For the emperor, Liu Yu is just a slightly larger mole ant. Tang qianer: " "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Tang? Why are you so interested in shopping and bring a little white face?" suddenly, an untimely voice came. Chapter 268 A young man in black held his chest in his arms and looked at the emperor and Tang qianer in front of him. Behind the young man in black, there were two young men of the same age. They were also joking. In their eyes, they could not hide their arrogance. "Who is this man?" the emperor was stunned. He didn''t know who it was at all. Then he turned his head and asked Tang qian''er. "Er." fu''e was speechless. Tang qianer shook his head reluctantly and said, "he is mu yuan on the list of the West hospital." "Oh, oh." I heard it was Mu yuan. The son of heaven also had some impression. In the original book, it seemed that he bullied the people in the east courtyard in the North spirit courtyard more than a year later. As a result, he was taught a lesson by Mu Chen. It''s just a minion. It''s not worth mentioning. "Er!" noticed the emperor''s disdainful expression. Mu yuan was a little stunned. Was he underestimated???? Tang qian''er was not surprised. How could the emperor, who could easily defeat three people at the peak of the smart realm, care about a person in the sensing realm. "How dare you despise me?" Mu yuan looked at the emperor in surprise. "Is there a problem?" he found that he seemed to be talking to himself, but the Emperor didn''t even look at him and said casually. "Boy! It seems that you don''t know the gold content of the list!" Mu yuan''s face was completely gloomy and stared at the son of heaven. "Mu yuan, what are you doing here!" Tang qian''er, who is famous for being an unruly princess, took a step forward with the attitude of Mu yuan, then stood in front of the emperor, looked directly at Mu yuan and scolded. At the same time, the cultivation in the later stage of induction environment is undoubtedly revealed. When Mu yuan looked at the girl in red in front of the emperor, they couldn''t help but have some changes in their complexion. The original joking eyes were also dignified. Obviously, they were also a little afraid of Tang qianer. "Hum, what a big tone." However, Mu yuan was the first to return to his mind. He looked at Tang qianer and snorted coldly. He also entered the late stage of induction yesterday. Xue Dong and Xiao Kun behind him are about to enter. With such a lineup here, how dare Tang qianer? Xue Dong and Xiao Kun on one side also thought of this quickly, and immediately a fierce light flashed in their eyes, and their fear weakened a lot. "You!" "Qian''er, let me come." a slender hand put on Tang qian''er''s fragrant shoulder, and then the son of heaven came forward, stood side by side and said. "You?" Mu yuan almost smiled. He felt a little. The white haired boy dared to talk like this, but he was worthy of the cultivation in the early stage of the realm. The emperor raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "do you want to try?" "En?" Mu yuan seemed to be restrained by the emperor''s words, but then he laughed and said to the two people behind him, "did you hear that he asked me to beat him!!" "Yes, yes!" "I''m afraid he''s stupid, brother mu, educate him!" ¡­¡­ "Do you hear that? They can''t watch any more. They want me to teach you a lesson!!" Mu yuan smiled darkly at the emperor after laughing. "Educate me? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!!" the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a line, in which cold eyes continued to appear. This mu yuan deserves to be beaten. No matter in the original book or at this time, people want to punch him hard. "Look down on me? Look for death!" Mu yuan opened his eyes and whispered. From Mu yuan''s mouth, he saw that his spiritual power soared from the rise of his arms. He stomped heavily on the soles of his feet and rushed directly to the emperor. Behind him, Xue Dong and Xiao Kun quickly followed up. There was a tacit understanding between the actions. "Do you need me to help you?" Tang qianer asked, and later found that his worry seemed superfluous. "It''s all right. Just leave the fight to the boys. You''ll be responsible for it. It''s just as beautiful as flowers." he turned his head and smiled at Tang qian''er. At the same time, the emperor stretched out a hand towards the three rushing directions. There was a faint silver light in the palm of his hand. Space system - mind control! The silver star track appeared around the emperor''s body in an instant, emitting a little star light. When the three were about to approach the emperor, the attack with a sharp palm wind was like a flame extinguished and disappeared. "What''s the matter!!!" the three men stopped forcibly not far from the emperor and said in horror. At the same time, a mysterious invisible hand shrouded the three people in an instant. The endless force of space tightly clamped the three people, and they couldn''t move or even breathe!! "What kind of magic is this!!!" muyuan, the most powerful of them, has already lost his original pride and is occupied by the fear of the unknown. "Get away from me!" the emperor waved impatiently. The invisible hand was as spiritual as the emperor''s hand. He also did the same action, grabbed the three people and threw them out. Bang!! The three fell to the ground in embarrassment, stirring up a burst of dust. Just one move is to distinguish the winner from the loser. "It''s impossible!!!" Mu yuan got up in embarrassment, dragged a right arm injured when landing, and looked at the emperor with an unbelievable face. "Nothing is impossible." the emperor walked slowly to Mu yuan. As for the other two people, he had ignored them, and it was very good to stand up with their cultivation. "What are you doing!!" Mu yuan was afraid when he saw that the emperor was still coming towards him. "Guess what I''m going to do." the emperor came to Mu yuan and leaned down slightly with an evil smile. "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Mu yuan''s complexion changed slightly and said gnashing his teeth: "dream!" The emperor seemed to have expected him to say so, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Then he nodded and looked at Mu yuan. On his palms, there was a silver light rising slowly again. Mu yuan looked at the son of heaven. At this time, the latter smiled brightly, but looking at the smile of the son of heaven, somehow he felt a chill from his bones. "What do you want???" "Give you a tour." the silver constellation appeared in front of you, and then a silver light enveloped Mu yuan. After a few interest, he disappeared. The whole audience was silent. Even Tang qian''er was a little silly. "The Emperor... What about others???" "He?" the emperor straightened up and walked back to Tang qianer. "I just sent him to travel. As for where he went... I don''t know very well. I have to ask him." "Er!" Indeed, the emperor doesn''t know where Mu yuan has gone. He uses a blink to move Mu yuan. As for the location Hehe Maybe on the fat pig bed in a kiln Wish him a comfortable time Chapter 269 Soon, the emperor and Tang qianer found the best pub in Beiling city and separated after a meal. In his spare time, the emperor studied the world. It is found that the biggest difference between the vast world and the lower plane is that the will of the world is stronger and the degree of suppression of practitioners is deeper. Take a simple example: the universe starts from the induction realm, but it corresponds to the master realm of breaking the plane. Ordinary people are similar to the fighting spirit and fighters, but if the fighters who break the plane and below come to the world, they will become no different from ordinary people. Douzun is equivalent to the strong man in Tongtian territory. He can easily tear up space in the battle plane, but the strong man in Tongtian territory can''t do this in the vast world. The rules of the world are more perfect and the space is more solid. This is the high-level plane. "By analogy, then the peak douzun is a small three difficult..." the emperor was slightly pondering, lying on his bed in the dormitory of Beiling hospital, stretched out his arms and spread them comfortably on it. The supreme corresponding fight saint! The supreme earth is the fighting emperor! "The world is wonderful!" looking out the window, the drunken sunshine was reflected by the glass like window, showing colorful halos. People who have just broken through the shackles of the lower plane and come to the great world, because the energy they cultivate at the beginning is not Reiki. For example, the son of heaven, his main plane breaks through the plane and cultivates fighting Qi, which will gradually be assimilated into more pure Reiki after entering the great world. The vast majority of strong people who break the shackles of the plane and come to the world will be extremely strange to this, because it is the instinct of a strong person to protect themselves. They can''t make their fighting spirit from hard training inexplicably assimilated by an unfamiliar energy. Therefore, this will cause some conflicts, the assimilation of spiritual power, and their own resistance, which will cause no small crisis to them. This is the first big problem that all strong people who break the shackles of the plane will encounter here. As for the assimilation of spiritual power caused by the son of heaven''s arrival in the world Not at all!!! He has an invincible skill, the formula of heaven and earth! I don''t care whether you are high-level psychic power or low-level fighting spirit or soul power. It''s directly transformed. It''s as simple as drinking water!!!!! ¡­¡­ The dark dark abyss, located in the south of the North spirit realm, is a very remote place in the North spirit realm. Because it is too dangerous, it seems to be inaccessible and extremely lack of popularity. The black dark abyss is a very famous place in the northern spirit realm. It is different from the original place of the northern spirit. At least the original place of the northern spirit often has adventure teams, but the black dark abyss is almost a forbidden place in the northern spirit realm. Nine out of ten people who venture into it these years have become the stinky mud accumulated by adults. Even if the remaining one can escape, it will be terrified and it will take a long time to recover. I''m afraid there will be heartfelt fear when I hear the name of heimingyuan in the future. Two or three months later, a young man with long silver hair came here. The son of heaven stood on a hillside and looked ahead. He could see that the place where he came into the eye was a dark primeval forest. Over the black forest that could not see the end, there was a gray death miasma. This death miasma was highly toxic. Even the strong in the spirit wheel territory did not dare to let it invade the body easily. However, the son of heaven has three kinds of different fires and all heavenly God thunder. He doesn''t have to be afraid of these miasma. Even though there is still some distance between them, the emperor can still feel the thick dead breath and a kind of fishy smell emitted from the dark dark abyss. Compared with the original of the North spirit, I really don''t know how dangerous it is. No wonder it can become a forbidden area for everyone to talk about in the North spirit realm. "The ninth youque, ranked 11th in the list of beasts, was born in the land of the North nether world. Its wings can cover the mountains, and the light of the nether world can swallow the sun and the moon." the emperor whispered slightly, and the essence flashed in his eyes. He came to the dark abyss only for one thing - to subdue the nine youque! As the early cheating device of herding dust, jiuyouque is still very useful. It is not only strong in its own strength, but also can get great benefits if the emperor is linked with its blood. Moreover, the flame of jiuyouque is also extremely powerful! The emperor doesn''t believe that Mu Chen will have no other compensation after he abducted jiuyouque. After all, even Xiao Yan accidentally got longfengyan because he took Qinglian earth fire. As the master, Mu Chen is not even inferior to Xiao Yan, is he? "I just don''t know where the nine youque is..." the emperor looked around and found that there was nothing else here except a dead miasma. WOW! A blue flame came out of the palm of the emperor''s hand, and the faint fire light shone out of the nearby place. Suddenly, in the view of the emperor, a ferocious snake with dark body appeared, staring at the emperor ferociously. The huge snake head was only a few millimeters away from the cinnabar mole in front of the emperor''s forehead! "What ugly force is this?" the emperor was startled by the sudden ugly snake, but his body didn''t move. The big snake seemed to have some human nature. It seemed to understand that the emperor was scolding him for being ugly. The ugly snake head was even more ferocious. He opened his bloody mouth and bit the emperor. When the emperor saw this, he raised his eyebrows and immediately gave a cold hum. He stepped out with a fierce step, and his powerful spiritual power exploded. His body flashed out, directly appeared on the big snake, and then his feet wrapped in strong two-color flame stepped heavily on the huge body of the big snake. Bang! The huge head of the big snake was kicked out! Then it was burned by the spirit fire of all animals and xuanhuangyan. "It doesn''t mean anything at all." the emperor clapped his hands symbolically, as if he were patting the dust off his hands, and then shrugged with disdain. The big snake looks like a cow, but it''s really rubbish. Of course, if the people who had died in the dark abyss and the snake who had just died knew what the son of heaven thought, they might climb out of the grave and strangle him. It''s so TMD irritating. "Although these things are rubbish, they are still very strong for the general spirit wheel environment." leaving the original place, the emperor continued to go deep. In order to avoid trouble, the emperor spread his soul power directly and showed himself the way. A long time later, what appeared in front was a vast black basin. The ground here was like burned by fire, showing a scorched black color. Of course, it was not these that surprised the emperor, but the basin was full of white bones. These white bones should be spirit beasts. They show a crazy running posture towards the front. It seems that there is something attracting them, which makes them unable to extricate themselves. "It''s worthy of the world, this magical place... Tut tut tut..." the emperor exclaimed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (because the author is about to take the college entrance examination, there will be only one shift every day for the time being. After the college entrance examination, it will be updated again. I wish my college entrance examination a success!!!) Chapter 270 In the black basin, some cool breeze blew by, and the countless dense white bones seemed to shake slightly. That scene made the emperor''s heart a little cold. "I don''t have the copper piece that later fell into the Liu domain. I don''t know the location of the nine youque. It''s annoying." in this environment, the emperor can''t help being very upset. Inadvertently, the Qinglian earth fire in the hands of the emperor trembled a little because of his upset mood, and the flame became more vigorous. That''s why. The fire in the center of Qinglian earth tilts slightly towards somewhere. "Eh?" when he noticed this difference, the emperor looked in that direction. "It can''t be..." with a slight turn of mind, the emperor roughly understood what had happened. The corners of his mouth picked up, his feet accelerated, and you long stepped up and rushed over. Following the direction of Qinglian''s heart fire, the emperor came to a huge black rock. "It shouldn''t be wrong. It''s almost as described in the original book." after turning around the black rock, the emperor said in a little surprise. The black rock in front of the emperor is about ten feet tall. There are some fragmentary holes in the rock, but the rock may have been washed by magma, so it looks particularly smooth. Ground level low-level fighting skill ¡¤ sword pulling! The emperor''s zhujue sword appeared and fell rapidly on the black rock. A low voice sounded, and the rock trembled. Then the emperor saw that under his sword, there were cracks quietly spreading. WOW! Pieces of gravel began to fall from the huge rock. The crack spread rapidly, and soon filled the huge rock. The rock shook constantly, and pieces of gravel fell rapidly. Just when the emperor stared, his pupils shrank fiercely, because he saw that there was a sudden black light from the crack of the rock. Kill the world! The left eye is as black as ink and the right eye is as white as snow. The emperor stared closely at the black light, and his strong eyesight gave him the ability to decompose the factors in space. A black light was emitted from the crack of the rock, and immediately a wave was emitted. Only a bang was heard, and the huge rock exploded like this. The rubble burst out and some crossed the body of the son of heaven, but he didn''t move, just stared at the place where the rubble burst out. There, the black giant rock has burst, and a dark, inky light rises quietly, floating gently at the bottom of the crater. The light mass is suspended. It seems that there is a huge black egg about the size of Zhang in the light mass. The black egg is dark and smooth. On the surface of the eggshell, there are inconspicuous but particularly obscure and mysterious lines. Those lines, when you look carefully, seem to be a mysterious blackbird spreading its wings and protecting the black egg in it. "Nine youque!" the emperor looked at the black egg in surprise. But the emperor still didn''t move, but he clearly remembered that he was only the spirit wheel realm! There is no power of self-protection in this vast world! The emperor''s eyes also stared at the mysterious black egg, but then his eyes were fierce, because he found that the mysterious lines on the mysterious black egg lit up a little bit at this time. A strange wave was quietly born from it, and then spread. A voice filled with horror suddenly sounded. The son of heaven quickly looked up and looked at the distant rear. He saw that countless lights suddenly appeared in the dark abyss. Within those lights, there were powerful spirit beasts, and even more than a dozen high-level spirit beasts in the front! At this time, these spirit beasts are rushing in this direction. The posture of all the beasts makes the emperor feel uncomfortable. The emperor can''t help but tighten his pupils. Forget about this! They are all comparable to the existence of the divine realm! However, those spirit beasts did not rush towards themselves. The emperor still knows this. Three thousand thunder! In an instant, the son of heaven turned into a purple lightning, left his place, appeared in the air and looked down at the situation below. The herds carried billowing smoke and dust and finally rushed into the black basin. The previously existing thick white bones were crushed under their trampling, but they didn''t care. The galloping direction was the mysterious black egg over the crater. The emperor stared at these herds and watched them rush into the basin and quickly approach the mysterious black egg. Then, the light pattern of the black big bird on the mysterious black egg gently flapped its wings like a resurrection. The originally dark sky has become darker again. Another clear black sound wave quietly rippled out. This sound wave, gentle as water, spread and finally spread to those crazy animals. Heaven and earth seem to be silent at this moment. Those spirit beasts affected by the black sound wave, whether high-level spirit beasts or low-level spirit beasts, solidified at this moment, and then their flesh and blood peeled off into a running white bone, standing in the black basin. "It''s worthy of being a nine youque!" the son of heaven exclaimed. He didn''t avoid it at all. His voice was not small. "Who are you!!" also heard the emperor''s words, the black giant egg flickered in response, and then issued a nice female voice. With a smile, the emperor spread out the nine sky wings behind him, slowly flew to the black giant egg and said, "nine youque." This time, the black egg did not respond, but was silent, as if thinking about something. Soon after his words fell, a clear sound from heaven and earth suddenly spread from the black egg, and the black flame swept away like a storm and filled the sky. On the black light egg, the cracks became more and more dense, and finally burst in a crisp sound. The black flame became more and more violent, and then the emperor was shocked to see that a black wing that seemed to cover the mountains stretched out from the towering black inflammation. The black flame is burning in the sky. The son of heaven''s eyes can vaguely see through those black flames. In that towering flame, a huge shadow is elegantly stretching its huge body. That scene is like an immortal bird living from nirvana. A kind of terrible spiritual power was also diffused at this time, which made the Reiki between heaven and earth boil. "Is that the real nine youque?" the emperor was slightly surprised. The nine youque should be regarded as the best flying spirit beast he has ever seen. But "Her situation doesn''t seem very good..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. In the original work, the nine youque should have about a year to survive and evolve when Mu Chen came to her. At that time, the nine youque could not do it. Now she is closer to the failure of the last robbery. How can she succeed?? "Forget it, this is what I told you to get through the robbery early. Let me help you!" the emperor looked up and removed the black and white in his eyes, but also a flame and an electric arc! Chapter 271 The black god thunder cloud seemed to be aware of the provocation of the nine youque. Immediately, the roaring low voice echoed between heaven and earth. Under that thunder, the emperor felt that the aura between heaven and earth trembled, as if he were afraid of the terrible power of heaven. "Oh!" Qingming resounded again. I saw that the huge wings of the nine youque hidden in the sky were vibrated. Suddenly, the black inflammation surged everywhere, turned into countless black pillars of fire, rushed straight up and fiercely rushed to the black thunder cloud. The black thunder cloud quietly surged, and the black thunder, like a winding black dragon, coldly looked at the roaring black pillar of fire in the sky, and then the black thunder, containing the power of destruction, rushed down. The black thunder and the black pillar of fire were bitterly regretted together in the distant sky. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to explode at this time. The roaring sound made the great earthquake tremble violently, and cracks spread out from the black basin. "It''s my turn!" one eye of the emperor burst into flames, the other eye was thunderous, his eyes stared at the black thunder, and then a pair of white wings spread out behind him. Nine sky wings! With a sudden shock on his wings, the emperor turned into a white streamer and rushed between the black thunder and the black pillar of fire. Boom! Endless black thunder perceived the arrival of the son of heaven, as if his majesty had been challenged. It was a burst of indiscriminate bombing against the son of heaven. "Open it for me!" The son of heaven''s face was slightly coagulated. His hands were in the shape of hand knives. The left hand was blue thunder and the right hand was three-color flame. He suddenly split into the black thunder. Zizizi! The black thunder exploded with it, but it was split in two. But the emperor did not have the slightest excitement and excitement, because in his field of vision, there was a stronger black robbery thunder forming. "You go away!" At this moment, the nine youque, who was also resisting the thunder, made a proud voice. Emperor: " "If I don''t come to help you, you''ll be cool. Don''t thank me?" while always paying attention to the trend of robbing thunder, the son of heaven was speechless and looked at the elegant and noble body of jiuyouque. You know, this is the beginning! "I can do it myself!" The nine youque squinted at the son of heaven with a slightly trance and complex expression. "Can you do that?" the emperor pointed to a scar that the nine youque had made during his speech, which was funny. Some embarrassed, but out of his proud heart, jiuyouque still wanted to refute, but he noticed that a lightning robbery several times stronger than before had attacked him and them. "Coming." also didn''t take care of the nine youque. The emperor stared at the thunder that quickly approached him and the nine youque, and the ZuLong Wu soul appeared in the palm of his hand. ZuLong Wuhun ¡¤ spacetime holy dragon ¡¤ possessed body The third soul skill - space time star meteorite! The emperor incarnated as the God of war in silver armor, suspended in mid air, and silver mysterious forces constantly emerged on him. Boom! The black thunder blasted directly on the son of heaven. The thunder snake was rampant. Even the silver and white brilliance of the son of heaven was covered by endless black and became dim. "This is continuous damage!" the emperor was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Looking intently, he found that the thunder was not just a small piece, but a long, thick thunder with no end in sight. Although his soul skill gives him the ability of famous Dao, it has a time limit! And you should know that he is only the strength of fighting spirit. Even ZuLong''s soul has only four soul skills! In other words, he has only two chances to save his life! At this time, it has been used once! "Damn it!" The emperor frowned and did not hesitate to display the fourth soul skill again. The faint silver white brilliance on his body was replaced by the golden divine light. At the same time, if there are outsiders here, you can see that the black thunder smashed the pillar of fire, shot into the black sea of fire in the sky with a more terrible momentum, and finally hit the behemoth hidden in the sea of fire. This time, there was more pain in the sound, but then, there was anger in the sound. The nine youque''s wings fanned together. I saw that the black sea of fire swept wildly, and finally turned into a black inflammatory wind storm that almost connected heaven and earth. "Qinglian earth fire! Beast spirit fire! Xuanhuangyan! Go!" as soon as the emperor''s index finger talked, three clusters of flames flew into the black fire storm and blessed the nine youque. "Er! What kind of flame is this!" nine youque was surprised. The flame of their nine youque family was already a very powerful flame in the world. Unexpectedly, they met three kinds of flames that were not inferior. "Is he a member of the fire spirit clan?" thought the nine youque. Huoling clan is an ancient race in the world. It cultivates the spiritual power of fire. In the original work, the ancestor of Huoling was taken away from the fire Emperor Yan of Zhenzu (that is, tuoshegu emperor) because he was defeated by Xiao Yan, so there is a gap with the endless fire domain. But in this case, she can''t think too much. She must try her best to deal with the mine robbery, otherwise she will be dead. The earth began to crack in the rotation of the black storm, but fortunately, the main goal of jiuyouque is the black god thunder robbery. As soon as the black storm took shape, it was crazy to sweep away at the black thunder cloud. In the face of the crazy attack of nine youque, the black god thunder cloud also wriggled rapidly. In the center of the thunder cloud, suddenly there was a vortex filled with black thunder light. In the vortex, countless black thunder were condensing. In the vortex, countless black thunder gathered together, and finally turned into a huge thunder column, which rushed out and directly bombarded the four-color black storm. "No, it''s not enough!" while the emperor tried his best to resist the thunder, he has been paying attention to the dynamics of jiuyouque. Obviously, although he has his own help, the situation is still not optimistic. "Get out!" the emperor''s sword eyebrow tilted slightly, and the cold shadow sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With one blow, the flame was split and the wave ruler was cut out to quickly get rid of the thunder, but the latter soon gathered again. Space system - instant movement! I can''t manage so much. The emperor directly made it out of high-level space magic and rushed to the nine youque. God thunder! The blue god thunder wrapped his arms, and the emperor bombarded the thunder column. He''s just a spirit chakra!! If it were normal, the spirit wheel realm would have been killed by the robbery thunder, but he had both God thunder and strange fire! Du Tianshen thunder is known as the "thunder of punishing heaven", which has a great suppressive effect on robbing thunder! Otherwise, the emperor would have ended long ago. This is why the emperor dared to do so. Boom!!!!!!!!!!! At the moment when Jielei met Du Tianshen Lei, it was like encountering a nemesis. He trembled slightly. The sky god thunder and the black fire storm hit the black thunder column before and after, and directly burst into a loud noise. "What''s the matter?" people thousands of miles away from the dark abyss felt a violent vibration under their feet. The black thunder, which contains destructive power, has been rapidly disappearing. This vision shows that "This is over..." Chapter 272 The emperor stood up unsteadily and looked at the area in front of him that had been completely reduced to black scorched earth. "What a terrible power!" As if sensing something, he looked up and saw a small black flame coming straight to him. "The fish is on the hook..." The son of heaven''s consciousness suddenly vibrated when the black flame entered his body, and drifted in the dark. There was no light here, and he was also in a very patient state and did not know the time. And this drift lasted for an unknown time. Suddenly, there were strange waves in the dark. I saw that in the dark center, the strange black inflammation rose in a trace, and finally suddenly condensed. The gathering of black inflammation turned into a black giant bird roaring up to the sky. Then it seemed to find the floating consciousness of herding dust. With a sharp sound, it turned into a black flame, and its eyes rushed fiercely against his consciousness. "Hey! What are you doing!" the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted at the black giant bird. "Smelly human, I''ll kill you!!" the nine youque shrieked, then rushed to the son of heaven at a faster speed, wrapped in towering flames. Emperor: " I saved your life. Do you still want to kill me??? Although Jiuyou finch is so aggressive, the emperor has no action. Even later, jiuyouque directly penetrated his body! No blood. But when the nine youque passed through the body of the emperor, the figure of the emperor suddenly distorted. After the nine youque came out, it recovered again. "Don''t frighten me. This is my body. You and I are all virtual shadows. Don''t think I don''t know." the emperor''s white eyes are even a little ironic. Jiuyouque: " After adjusting his head, jiuyouque began to look at the emperor carefully: "I didn''t expect you to be so rubbish. I know a lot." Emperor: " Garbage???? Garbage can save you from the thunder???? But then he also understood that jiuyouque should be mocking his cultivation, spirit wheel realm. "At least I saved you. Don''t you thank your benefactor for saving your life?" "You saved me????" Jiuyou sparrow seemed to be trampled on the pain point. He was furious for a moment, and then shouted at the emperor, "if it weren''t for you, would I cross the robbery in advance???" Emperor: " I think so, too If it hadn''t been for his arrival, the current jiuyouque would still be recovering from the failure of the last ferry robbery. My arrival made it happen in advance. In this way, it seems that I have a problem "Well... Why don''t you ask yourself..." the emperor cleared his throat and said awkwardly. "Let me ask you a question!" jiuyouque''s eyes were all white with anger. "You, a stranger, ran to me, an injured man. Can I guess what you want?" Emperor: " I think what she said is very reasonable. What should I do?? "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." the emperor touched his nose in embarrassment. "Why don''t you tell me not to be angry and I won''t be angry???" Emperor: " "Actually, I feel that even if you don''t meet me, you will die next time..." "Get out of here!" Emperor: " Jiuyou finch looked at the emperor coldly, slowly retracted his body, gracefully extended his wings filled with black inflammation, and immediately lay lazily on the void. "What state are you now?" asked the emperor. Jiuyou sparrow did not answer, but still looked at the emperor coldly. His eyes were black and burning, and he wanted to burn the emperor to death. "Er!" the emperor was speechless. How could the nine youque hold a grudge like this? And it''s not revenge. I saved her! Although he was not sure what happened to Jiuyou Finch, the emperor was sure that Jiuyou finch was not dead, but he didn''t survive the thunder robbery and was seriously injured. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t heal you." the emperor picked his eyebrow. "You treacherous human beings are so eloquent, but you just take a fancy to my soul and try to refine me. These means are extremely inferior." jiuyouque''s cold words came. Emperor: " What I like is not your spirit, but your people! "I''m not for your soul..." "Then what are you doing???" "I......" the emperor hesitated slightly. Should he tell the truth? Say I''m actually greedy for your body? Greedy for your blood link? "I don''t care! Anyway, you caused me to become like this. Your body will stay for me!" the nine youque turned into a black inflammation and disappeared. Soon, the emperor also recovered his consciousness and looked into his body a little. As expected, there was a mass of inexplicable material. "This is very good!" the emperor grinned without leaving a trace, which could make the nine youque take the initiative to stay with him. This result is also what I want to see. Wait until later We can do it step by step and slowly Then her body will be ours Cough, cough The emperor walked out of the dark abyss with a wonderful mood. ¡­¡­ In beilingjing, a mountain range stretches from a distance and winds for hundreds of miles. In the middle of the mountains, strange peaks rise high into the clouds. In the sea of clouds, a faint haze shrouded, a hall loomed, and a faint golden brilliance reflected under the sun. "Why you are standing here must be clear in your heart. Yes, you are the most potential teenagers in the North spirit realm. Each of you has great talent and unlimited achievements in the future." President Xiao of the North spirit courtyard, wearing a blue long shirt and white head, looked gently at dozens of teenagers in the Square ahead. In the square in front of him, dozens of boys and girls in different clothes looked up at him, with incomparable enthusiasm and excitement in their eyes. "Yes, you probably already know! Yes, the spiritual path is the spiritual path!" Dean Xiao''s voice suddenly increased, slightly trembling, and even his heart was full of excitement. Hula! The square was full of cheers, and the green and tender voices echoed among the clouds and haze. Spirit road! A huge testing ground. The spiritual path was jointly created by the five courtyards hundreds of years ago. It forcibly opened a strange plane by using the power of the mirror of artifact judgment. In this plane, no one can use any energy, whether it is Reiki, or fighting Qi and vitality in the lower plane, they will be isolated and unable to feel in the spiritual path, All teenagers who participate in the spiritual path can only cultivate the physical body. Yes, their physical quality is continuously enhanced, their meridians are expanded and their will is tempered. In addition to the physical competition, the more important thing is wisdom. If your brain is hard to use, or if you have bad luck, even if your physical body is strong, it is useless. The danger in the spiritual path is beyond the imagination of a 14-year-old boy. Only the most powerful youth can stand out in the spiritual path of crisis and blessing. And everyone who has survived the last experience will get an incredible spiritual power topping, so that your cultivation can directly re sense the realm, break through the spiritual realm and reach the spiritual wheel realm. The youth with the qualification of demons can even reach the later stage of the spirit wheel realm, only half a step away from the spirit realm. Therefore, every opening of the spiritual path will attract countless talented young men and girls, so that they can stand out in the spiritual path and become the strength of the spiritual wheel environment at one fell swoop. More importantly, every teenager who can come out of the spiritual path will be selected by the five members and become the students of the five members. What is the existence of the five courtyards? As the most powerful force representative of the whole lark 6, each court controls part of the artifact judgment mirror, which is incredibly powerful. How can these teenagers in the North spirit realm not be excited to an indescribable extent in such a spirit road trial? Chapter 273 "I don''t know how many people in our northern spirit territory can enter the spirit road this time." "I think Liu Yang and Liu mubai in Liu Yu are very promising." "That''s not necessarily. The freshman in the east courtyard, Mu Chen, is also very powerful. Maybe it''s him." "I think it''s possible that another newborn son of heaven in the east courtyard killed Mu yuan in a second last time." "Don''t dream. No one in beilingjing has been selected into Linglu for more than ten years. It is estimated that this time is no exception. Even if there are, I guess there are only one or two." "Yes, no one has been selected into the spirit road in beilingjing for more than ten years. I don''t know how this time." ¡­¡­ Mu Chen stood quietly. Although there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, it disappeared in an instant. He heard from his pee that every teenager who can enter the spirit road and survive will become a student of the five courtyard. Instead, the young man with long silver hair standing next to him put his hands on the back of his head, tilted back slightly, and looked very lazy, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Of course, in fact, the emperor is still a little excited. He is about to see Luo Li!! Cough, cough I''m about to recover my cultivation On the high stage, President Xiao looked at the excited young man under the stage, smiled, and then his voice sounded gently. "Well, everyone be quiet. The mirror of judgment will sweep across the North spiritual realm in about half a column of incense. Whether you can get the recognition of the mirror of judgment depends on your personal nature." President Xiao''s voice was very soft, but it sounded in every young man''s ear without difference, as if he were around, but like thunder. This is the cultivation of the master of the spirit realm. In an instant, there was silence and the dropping of the needle could be heard. Half column incense, and half column incense time will determine the fate of every teenager present. Spiritual path represents opportunity and danger. However, in the young age, blood surging years, who cares about the possible danger? Almost at the same time, at the next moment, the whole square of beilingyuan resounded with the cry of "Linglu, Linglu!". The time of half a column of incense passed in an instant. Suddenly, the sky darkened, and then only a shocking crack appeared out of thin air in the void above the square. The void crack seemed to absorb most of the light and light. Yes, the sky became dark. In the void crack, a faint light and shadow slowly appeared. The huge bronze mirror is like the rising sun, slowly emerging. When the whole bronze mirror appears from the crack of the void, heaven and earth will be one of them. A huge ancient bronze mirror thousands of feet long is quietly suspended in the air, and unspeakable terrible waves are quietly rippling. The vicissitudes, majesty, through the years, break through the vast prestige of the void, fall from the air and envelop the whole mountain. The indescribable pressure is like the essence, hanging over everyone''s heart. Almost everyone was breathless, and the deepest awe surged from the bottom of their hearts, and even an impulse to worship. "What a powerful momentum!" the lazy emperor was surprised and his face became a little serious. "I just don''t know if I have a chance to steal the mirror of judgment..." System: "..." £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Is the host funny??? The five shrines directly cracked you. Not to mention these students, even Dean Xiao and the burly Mo Shi who stood behind him were almost convinced. The mirror of judgment, this is the artifact shared by the five members! However, this is not a real mirror of judgment, but a virtual shadow. But even this virtual shadow is enough to make all the forces in the whole North spirit territory unable to compete. This is the power of artifact. Thousands of feet of huge mirrors of judgment were suspended in the air, as if an invisible eye scanned the people. A faint light shot out of the void crack and hit the virtual shadow of the mirror of judgment. Buzzing, buzzing! The strange sound rippled with the fine lines on the mirror, and the original chaotic mirror became clear. In an instant, the mirror of judgment became clear and thorough, like a deep night sky, revealing a mystery. Whew! A dark blue starlight shot out from the mirror of judgment. The starlight spread out in the wind like a water curtain, enveloping all the dozens of figures. At the next moment, starlight emerged from the surface of their bodies. From a distance, dozens of teenagers turned into dozens of starlight bodies, emitting bright lights and shadows under the dark sky. On the high platform, President Xiao and Mo Shi looked excited, with excitement and expectation in their eyes. For more than ten years, no one in beilingjing has passed the examination of the mirror of judgment and obtained the qualification to participate in Linglu. I don''t know what will happen this year? There were bright stars in front of the son of heaven. He couldn''t see anything else where his eyes went. Even he could not hear any sound or smell any smell. All perception is isolated in all this and blocked by the bright starlight. The emperor slowly closes his eyes and can clearly feel the stars swimming in his body. When the star light penetrated from the top of his head, he swam in his body during breathing. Every time the star light swam, he could feel that the blood of his body seemed pure. The starlight from the mirror of judgment seems to have the magical effect of exercising the soul from the pure flesh. "I feel that the God of war has improved again!" the emperor thought to himself, "and his soul power..." Is it possible to break through the eighth floor of the taboo field in the spiritual path! In this way, the starlight constantly swims in the body, again and again, as if it never stops. On the square, dozens of teenagers shrouded in starlight stood quietly without any sound or action. Pop! Suddenly, a clear sound flashed over. The starlight on a young man standing on the left suddenly converged. The glittering starlight originally scattered on his body also dimmed little by little. After that, the stars on several teenagers began to dim and finally dissipated completely. "Failed! Several of them were not selected." President Xiao looked at the teenagers and sighed slightly. He had to experience such a scene every three years. For more than ten years, each time was from full of hope to complete disappointment. It''s really hard to get the qualification of Linglu! The starlight on the body of a young man began to go out one after another. When these young men saw the disappearance of the starlight, they all looked decadent and disappointed, because they knew that it meant that they did not obtain the spiritual path qualification. In just a few minutes, only four teenagers were left in the square, and the stars were still shining. Perhaps, some of them will get the qualification of the spiritual path, and all their eyes are focused on their bodies. At this time, they also recognized the four teenagers who were not strangers in the North spiritual courtyard. That''s Liu Yang, Liu mubai, the most famous brothers in the West courtyard, and the east courtyard... The newborn Mu Chen and the son of heaven? Around the square, many students looked at the last thin young figure in amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Muchen was a new student and could persist until now. President Xiao''s eyes also stayed on the four figures. His palms shook nervously. Now the last chance is the four people in front of him. If no one is still selected, they may have to return empty handed this time. Chapter 274 Under the attention of many eyes, the stars lingered on the bodies of the four figures. In the next moment, their slightly closed eyes opened one after another. On Liu Yang''s body, the starlight soared into the sky and went straight to the huge bronze ancient mirror in the sky. However, the starlight only hit more than ten feet, which was broken into stars and scattered. When Liu Yang saw this scene, he immediately bit his teeth with hatred, and his face was unwilling. "The stars are shining into the sky. Although it''s only ten feet, it also represents a good talent." President Xiao saw this. Although he was a little sorry, he was also quite happy. At least it shows that Liu Yang has good potential. "In the Liu family, Liu mubai''s talent is said to be stronger than Liu Yang. I don''t know how he performs this time." director Xiao moved in his heart and looked at another slender young man, who is now the man of the moment in the West courtyard, Liu mubai. Buzzing. The starlight condensed on Liu mubai''s body, and then rose directly into the sky under the gaze of many nervous eyes. The starlight, like a beam of light, rocked upward, reaching a distance of 50 feet in just a few seconds, and then began to slow down. Finally, when the starlight reached more than 60 feet, it began to dim and finally disintegrated Around the square, I suddenly remembered a series of sobs. I didn''t expect that even Liu mubai and other talents didn''t pass the examination of the mirror of judgment. "And the last two are freshmen in the east courtyard? I haven''t heard much about them!" "I''m afraid you''re out of date. Haven''t you even heard of the emperor?" "That''s the cruel man who killed Mu yuan!" "The son of heaven, he''s so handsome!" ¡­¡­ With Liu mubai''s failure, all the eyes around the square immediately focused on the last two teenagers, but the meaning in his eyes was obviously a little skeptical. After all, even Liu mubai failed, and the new student called Mu Chen didn''t seem to be much famous in the North Lingyuan. They are more optimistic about the emperor. President Xiao''s eyes also stay on Mu Chen. He knows that this young man, the child of Mu Feng, the leader of the pastoral area, is only a new student. He hasn''t performed too well in Beiling hospital during this period, but with many years of experience in observing people, he vaguely feels that this young man seems to be a little different. Finally, he looked at the son of heaven and a little respect flashed in his eyes. This is the real juvenile "supreme"! It was he who received him when he came to the North spiritual courtyard. At that time, he was dealing with affairs and was surprised by a powerful mental force. As a result, he turned around and found the emperor lying on the sofa in his office. That kind of means is not what they can have in the spirit realm. He is at least a strong man in three days! As for why the emperor came to the North spirit yard to participate in the spirit Road, he didn''t know, but it was also a good thing for them. At this time, the starlight burst from Mu Chen''s body. All the starlight burst out at that moment, which made everyone''s eyes narrow uncontrollably. Then, the original color of surprise on their faces began to change a little, and finally turned into a thick color of shock. The pupil of Dean Xiao also contracted suddenly at this time. The scene in front of him finally made him lose his look for the first time. He trembled and looked at the square. He saw a bright star rush out of Mu Chen''s body, then run through the heaven and earth, and directly shot into the mysterious bronze mirror. Dong. At this time, the distant bell echoed between heaven and earth, vaguely, as if it had a powerful and ancient sound, which came from the bronze realm and echoed between heaven and earth. "In the name of my judgment, I will give you a spiritual journey." "What does waiting mean?" others noticed this, and then some couldn''t believe it. "It''s the son of heaven!" Suddenly, the emperor burst out an incomparably dazzling light, which was countless times brighter than the starlight on Mu Chen!!! The son of heaven seemed to become a dazzling sun, and then disappeared. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "I''ll go!! he was directly transmitted in????" "What is his talent!!!!! Artifact can''t wait to let him enter the spiritual path???!!!!!" "Shit!!!" ¡­¡­ Even President Xiao was stunned. Although he was sure that the boy had an extraordinary origin and was a peerless genius, he didn''t expect that he was so strong! "Is this his real strength?" Mu Chen, who was also bathed in the starlight, tightened his fists. Although he got along with the emperor for nearly half a year, he had a good relationship with the emperor, but he was also secretly comparing with the emperor. But unexpectedly, this cultivation is extremely slack, and the young man who is younger than himself has such a powerful talent. "Sister qian''er''s eyes are really......" Mu Chen thought of a beautiful shadow and said with a bitter smile. He remembered that every time Tang qianer came to him to ask about the emperor, including the emperor''s birthday, favorite things and so on. A few days ago, Tang qianer arranged Tianzi''s 15th birthday. "However, I won''t fall behind too much!" Mu Chen made up his mind. In the distance, a girl wearing a red gauze skirt appeared at the top of the mountain. Her delicate and beautiful face was a little green. Her star eyes swept across the square, and then a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "This is the person I like..." ¡­¡­ It was a chaos, everything was isolated, and there was no aura or sound in the world. The son of heaven doesn''t know where the starlight gate will take him. He doesn''t know whether he will directly enter the spiritual path or meet with other selected teenagers in one place. Then the mirror of judgment will open the plane where the spiritual path is located and send everyone in. I don''t know how long, in this chaotic space, the emperor''s perception of time seems to have become dull countless times. It seems that after a long time, it seems that it is only a moment. In short, there is no way to speak. "The power of time is really mysterious!" Suddenly, there was an obvious shock in the chaotic space. The next moment, the whole space was completely opened, and dazzling light poured in, instantly filling every inch of space. Green water and green mountains, from a distance, the forest sea is composed of towering trees, which can''t see the end at all. In the sky, unknown birds fluttered by, but they made a loud noise. The air was fanned and made a loud sound. Deep in the forest, the howling of unknown spirit beasts shocked hundreds of miles. Even if they were so far away, people were frightened. Every monster that can make such a sound can''t be dealt with by those teenagers in the sensing environment. As for the reason why Linglu only accepts teenagers in the sensing environment, but the son of heaven can enter, it is obviously the help of the system. The emperor stood quietly and took a deep breath. He looked around without surprise. As soon as the voice fell, a black light fell from the sky and rushed to. When the emperor subconsciously let go, the black light suddenly stopped in front of him and suspended in the air. It was a dark metal token. In the center of the token, a blood red word "spirit" looked shocking. The emperor frowned slightly and raised his hand to hold the token in his hand. In an instant, a message from the life card rushed to my mind. Blood token! Every teenager who enters the spiritual path will get a token, which is a symbol of identity. The spiritual path is full of danger, and all kinds of spiritual beasts emerge in endlessly. They are all the spiritual beasts that rank relatively lower in the list, but for young men and girls whose cultivation has not reached the spiritual realm, these spiritual beasts are simply invincible giants. Therefore, in order that these teenagers will not be easily torn and swallowed up by spirit beasts, the five courtyards have set up some guard places in the spirit Road, where you can ensure that you will not find the attack of spirit beasts and repair them. However, you can''t enter the guarded place casually. You must have a blood token to enter, and everyone has three opportunities to enter, each time for only three days. However, the most important thing is that the final outcome of the spiritual path is the level evaluation, that is, the collection of blood tokens. In other words, the more blood color tokens anyone receives, the higher the rating will be. The rating is the only criterion for obtaining the spiritual path reward - the number of spiritual power toppings. "Ding! Host trigger task: obtain the spiritual path God level evaluation! Reward: level 8 of taboo field, 50000 points and diamond lucky draw ¡Á 3. Maximum Soul Ring + 100000, field level + 1, advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1£¡¡± Chapter 275 The emperor held the bloody token tightly and involuntarily smiled at the corners of his mouth. So it seems that the battle of the spiritual path is really dangerous. Tokens are unique and precious to each participant. There are no more than two ways to obtain. One is that the other party takes the initiative to offer it by force, and the second is to kill or completely defeat the other party and forcibly seize it. Each of the participants in Linglu is a talented and gorgeous teenager on Beiling continent. Among these teenagers, there are flowers in the greenhouse, children from ordinary families, but there are also teenagers who are deliberately cultivated in large quantities. These teenagers are not like the northern spiritual realm. No one has entered the spiritual path for more than ten years, and they have no deep understanding of the cruelty of the spiritual path. For them, it is likely that they have been taught the law of how to survive in the spiritual path since childhood. Presumably, their mind is also extremely tough. Cold blooded and ruthless is the necessary quality for them to last in the spiritual path. The emperor looked at his body. As expected, it was the same as what was said from the outside world. He could not feel any aura. There is no spiritual power in the body. It seems to be completely evacuated. "Interesting..." the emperor still smiled. Isn''t this rule specially tailored for him?? Physical strength alone?? I have "God of war"!!! As soon as the taboo field is opened, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! Suddenly, a wolf howled. When the emperor looked, he saw a wolf in front of him, a ghost faced wolf with a ferocious and terrible face. "What an ugly spirit beast!" The cold shadow sword reflects a ray of cold light and stabs people''s eyes. With a sound of the ghost faced wolf, the body suddenly threw forward, and the sharp claws reflected the cold light. If the sword is like a rainbow, it collides with youleng''s sharp claws and makes a sound of the intersection of gold and iron. "What sharp claws." the emperor was surprised. His power was sealed in the spiritual path. The spirit beasts among them have some subtle improvements compared with those outside. The sharp claws can collide with the sword, and the power of the ghost faced wolf directly drives the Jingfeng back more than ten meters. There is even a long gully on the ground, which shows how powerful the emperor is under his feet. As soon as the claw touched the ground, the figure of the ghost faced wolf catapulted up again. It was as fast as lightning. The son of heaven could not breathe at all. The emperor''s cold shadow sword danced, weather tight, as if layers of cobwebs appeared in front of him, and then the next moment he found that the ghost faced wolf disappeared from him. above! The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and the emperor''s feet were like a startled dragon. He dodged aside lightly and avoided the ghost faced wolf falling from the sky. You long Bu! Although the Dragon walking is also a fighting skill, he can''t use it, but the skills about body method in the Dragon walking can be used at this time. "Throat!" the emperor stared at the ghost faced wolf and took a small step forward. I saw the emperor trot up, trotting in the direction of the ghost faced wolf, faster and faster. "Ow!" the ghost faced wolf saw that the human was running towards him. The eyes on the ferocious ghost face became colder and bone chilling, as if they came from Jiuyou. The claws of the ghost faced wolf fiercely trampled on the ground, and the body turned into a black streamer, while the claws in front of the throat showed black and white brilliance. The speed of the emperor soared to the extreme (in fact, it''s not so outrageous. The speed of the 100m athletes is faster). A sword light flashed across his eyes. It was incomparably bright and died in a flash. After the sword light, the space seemed to stand still, the steps of the son of heaven stopped, and the ghost faced wolf also landed on the ground. "Tick." a faint light sound came out, which was particularly abrupt in the quiet space. Then the ghost faced wolf''s body lay down directly on his side. There was a silk thread at his neck, which was extremely thin, and the blood seeped out. The silk thread gradually turned into blood thread. The emperor hasn''t moved for a long time. Finally, the emperor''s body moved, and his clean eyes showed a bright smile. The emperor spread out his hands. He was just recalling the sword just now. He pulled the sword. The sword was like thunder, and the explosive power was really strong. Of course, the premise was that his speed should be fast and extreme. This kind of battle can''t be met at any time. It''s a pure physical battle!! Although such a battle is quite primitive for them, it is very useful, which can greatly improve their skills in battle. A blood red spirit rose slowly. In the light, a mini ghost faced wolf appeared in front of the son of heaven. "This is the spirit of the ghost faced wolf." the emperor curiously caught it and put it into Najie. Suddenly, the bloody token in the storage bag seemed to detect something and flew out automatically. I saw a rainbow burst out on the bloody word "spirit" to cover the spirit of the ghost faced wolf. "Eh! What is this?" the Emperor didn''t stop and looked at the blood token curiously. Shrouded in the rainbow light, the spirit of the ghost faced wolf began to become smaller and darker. Just for a moment, the spirit was completely absorbed without any residue. "That''s it?" the emperor was stunned. Was the rating just to see how many spirit beasts the token absorbed? As soon as he grabbed the blood token, the token just entered the palm of his hand. He only felt an unstoppable force drilling in from the palm of his hand, and then entered the limbs, meridians, bones, and even every drop of blood and every cell. The emperor can clearly feel that the body is changing, and the skin becomes more compact and tough. There is a layer of membrane under the skin, which is extremely tough and can counteract part of the attack. The biggest change he could detect was the bones. Each bone became harder. He even had an impulse to believe that the big tree in front of several people would break in two. The body has become much stronger, at least twice as strong as before. "Is this a spirit body? The blood token absorbs the spirit of the spirit beast, and then converts it into the energy to improve the flesh? So it can be cultivated into a spirit body. If so, is this a first-class spirit body?" "In this case, plus my taboo field... Tut tut tut... This is an invincible rhythm..." The son of heaven holds the bloody token. At this moment, his heart is clear. According to the hint on the token, it is very possible that this is the spiritual cultivation method. At this point, a message is uploaded from the token into the mind: Kill the spirit beast successfully and open the first level spirit body. The more spirit beasts you kill, the higher the level, and the faster the level of spirit body will be raised. The higher the spirit level, the stronger the effect of spiritual power infusion. "Sure!" the emperor smiled and threw the bloody token into the storage bag. Feeling the power brought by the first level spirit, he looked at the top of the mountain in front of him. His eyes penetrated through layers of dense forests and seemed to see the distant sky. Chapter 276 A light drink came from the mouth of the emperor, and then his body sent out a faint light of blood red. "Level 3 spirit body!" the emperor smiled. In the past month, relying on the spirit beasts around him, he has successfully promoted to level 3 spirit body, but if he wants to go further, it seems that the resources around him are not enough. Or the level is a little too low. "It''s time to start..." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and stared into the distance. He didn''t know which direction it was. "You can go to the guarded place to have a look. I just don''t know how to go to the guarded place..." "Hahaha! Brother, you see, there''s only one person here?" While the emperor was still meditating, a stupid sound came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, the emperor suddenly came out of his sight two twins who were much taller and burly than himself. "Just in time." the emperor tilted his mouth as he wished and looked at the two people jokingly. It is estimated that the latter is the idea of playing his own blood token. However, they were the first people they saw in the spiritual path. "Boy, hand over the token and our brothers will spare you." the slightly short (relatively speaking) fat boy looked at the emperor with disdain. In their view, a small white face like the son of heaven can''t have strong strength. "Oh? Are you talking to me?" the emperor smiled, and there was no movement in his hand. "Are you deaf? Can''t you understand people?" the boy was a little angry, as if he had been humiliated by something. Ha ha, with a smile, the cold light in the emperor''s eyes suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the older boy was cold all over and his hair stood up. He looked at the emperor uneasily, but he didn''t stop his brother. Although he didn''t know why he had a strong sense of crisis, he didn''t think it was brought to him by the emperor. After all, the Emperor didn''t look like a strong man. He hit his right fist fiercely, making a loud rushing sound, breaking the space and bombarding the emperor fiercely. The emperor frowned slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The running fist played by this older boy looks really powerful. Fist to fist! No fancy, no dodge. "Boom!" two fists slammed together, making a dull sound. The older boy only felt a great force coming from the other party''s fist, and his body involuntarily retreated back. He didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten steps. The rocks under his feet were dragged out two tracks. In contrast, the son of heaven, his feet firmly printed in the mountain, as if rooted with the ground. "What a good punch." the emperor took a step and said with a smile. The older boy''s eyes were full of shock. After entering the spiritual path, he fully absorbed the essence of dozens of low-level spirit beasts, condensed and refined into a second level spirit body long ago, and was only one step short of hitting the third level. He always felt that looking at the whole spiritual path, I''m afraid only the young man who was determined in advance like him would be better than him. However, he ever thought that this young man who looked a little younger than himself would punch him more than ten steps with one punch. The power from the fist was almost irresistible to him. "You punched me, then it''s my turn to punch you." the emperor forced forward and slowly lifted his right fist. "My fist has no moves, no name, only power." the emperor continued. The former subconsciously took a step back, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly shouted to his brother, "let''s go!" "OK!" the younger brother also noticed something wrong and got up to kill the emperor. "Two wastes are still wastes." the emperor lightly clenched his hands like a meteor and rushed to his brother with a residual shadow. "Not good!" my brother felt bad, but he didn''t have time to support his brother, so he had to be brave enough to meet him with him. Blood gas surged, and the third level spirit body burst instantly. "It''s a third level spirit!!!" at the moment when the three fists were about to touch each other, the two brothers seemed to see some ghost, and their expressions were full of panic. As expected, with a bang, both of them were hit and flew out by the emperor''s fist. His brother''s strength was slightly weak. He was blown out of a distance of 20 or 30 meters and then landed on the ground. Brother''s words are good in the second level spirit body. He was only blown to the trunk of a tree ten meters away, but he broke his waist. "It''s boring." the emperor closed his fist and shook his arm as he warmed up. Just now, he hasn''t exhausted his strength, probably only 70% of his strength. If the two brothers know, I''m afraid they won''t die of depression. 70% strength? The third level spirit body may not be so strong. However, you should know that the son of heaven is a person who practices the God of war. Although the real essence of the God of war lies in the taboo field, every time he achieves a level of taboo field, his physical body will still improve a small part. The spiritual path is like a testing ground tailored for the son of heaven. "You are not human!!" the elder brother got up hard from the ground, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth and a frightened look at the son of heaven in his eyes. Emperor: " "Don''t you deserve beating? Who is not human?" the emperor smiled and swung his right arm. There was a little blood on it, as if he was going to attack again. The next scene left him speechless. "Brother, please accept my brother''s worship!" In the blink of an eye, the elder brother came to him, knelt down and kowtowed. Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Big brother, little one knows it''s wrong!!" the brother said goodbye again. Emperor: " The emperor is happy. What''s this funny ratio? But in this way, I really don''t seem to have a good intention to beat him "Cough, cough, who, give me the token first." although I didn''t mean to beat him, I still should take my booty. "OK, big brother." with a pious face, the elder brother took three blood colored tokens from his storage bag and handed them to the emperor. As for whether his heart is really so sincere, it is not very clear. "So little?" the emperor impolitely grabbed these tokens and looked at him suspiciously. "Er..." my brother said with a painful look on his face, "that big brother... Do you think you should leave me and my brother a few pieces???" "Oh!" the emperor was so happy. Why didn''t you leave me a piece when you robbed me earlier and don''t provoke me?? "Er!" seeing the expression of the son of heaven, he realized that he had no chance. It could only seem that you loved me, but in fact, he took out three more tokens very reluctantly. "Ha, it seems that you are also a big family." the emperor quickly received these tokens into his ring, nodded with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, I am very optimistic about you." Brother: " Chapter 277 "The five courtyards have set up five guard places in the spiritual path. Do you know where they are?" the emperor asked. The guardian place is specially set up by the five courtyards to provide a place for the teenagers in the spiritual path to rest. However, it is said that everyone can''t stay in the guardian place for three days, otherwise they will be punished and the points in the blood token will be deducted. If there is no such rule, private fighting is not allowed in the guarded place. As long as you stay at ease and wait until the last day of the spiritual Road, you can get the opportunity to fill the ceiling of spiritual power. It''s too fantastic. "The place to guard?" the elder brother''s voice trembled, and then nodded. "I know that Ji ye once said that he should have received the news from the Holy Spirit courtyard." "Ji ye?" a light flashed in the emperor''s eyes and asked, "where is the nearest place to protect here?" The elder brother replied, "it''s like crossing the Qiyun mountain and heading south. There''s a place to guard less than 500 miles." "Since you want to cross this mountain, why do you go in the opposite direction? Don''t you want to guard the place?" the son of heaven said coldly. "Elder brother, we didn''t mean to. We wanted to go to the place to guard. Just now we saw you and wanted to earn extra money, so we were in a panic and went in the wrong direction." elder brother was bitter and was about to cry. "Oh, is that so? That''s good. You''ll go to the guardian place with us." the emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. The elder brother was stunned, and then nodded again and again: "OK, everything depends on the elder brother." His brother ran up from dozens of feet away with a pig''s head on his face, walked to his brother, and then pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "brother, if you cross this mountain, you will soon be able to get out of the Qiyun mountains, and you will be able to reach the place of protection in a few days." "It''s called Qiyun mountain range?" the emperor whispered. "Elder brother, this spiritual path is a space opened up by the five courtyards with the artifact ''mirror of judgment'', and we don''t know the wonders. We haven''t heard Ji ye mention why this mountain is like this." the younger brother was bitter. Every young man who steps into the spiritual path has only one purpose, that is, to hold on to the end and get the chance of spiritual power. It can be said that everyone is a competitor. Every session of the spiritual road competition is extremely cruel. Thousands of young people in groups enter and finally get spiritual power alive. I don''t know whether there are two or three hundred people, or even less. "You and Ji ye are very familiar?" suddenly the emperor said for no reason. "Ji ye?" they were slightly stunned, and then looked at the emperor in surprise, "brother, do you know Ji ye?" "Er! I don''t know." the emperor denied. He hasn''t even seen Ji Ye. Of course he doesn''t know, but The three are on their way to the place of protection. "It''s recorded in the blood token that the place to guard is a place to recuperate. There are no private fights in it. You can only rest. But you can''t stay for three days. After three days, you will be driven out," said the son of heaven. "Elder brother, this is just the simplest information about the place to guard. In fact, the place to guard is not just a place for us to rest. There are three teachers in the five courtyard. They will give us some tasks on weekdays and reward us with certain points after completion." elder brother''s voice sounded in front. The emperor asked curiously, "are the three teachers in charge? Are there any tasks?" "Yes, in addition to ordinary tasks, we may also organize people to have a trial every once in a while, arrange seats and reward them according to the results of the trial." my brother also turned around and said loudly. "It''s interesting." the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a good-looking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Well, big brother, my name is brother and his name is brother." the brother scratched his head. Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Children, do you have many question marks?? How dare anyone call this name these days?? Hundreds of miles for the emperor, they can arrive in only one day. When a town like building appeared on the distant horizon, the twins were full of joy. "Brother, look, the huge building in the distance is the guardian place in the spirit road. I once saw it on a map of Ji Ye." brother pointed to the front and turned his head and shouted. The emperor looked up, and the towns on the horizon became clearer and clearer. When they got to the bottom of the city, they realized the grandeur of the town, the guardian place. The city wall ten feet high rises from the ground, and the cold light on the city wall flashes. Unexpectedly, there are rows of crossbows and arrows that can shoot automatically. Above the crossbow and arrow, four huge fortress like buildings were aimed at the sky, and four big words spewed from the muzzle: "The land of guardianship!" The emperor looked at such a magnificent place to protect, and his heart was filled with emotion. In order to select students in the spirit Road, the fifth courtyard really spent a lot of money. Such a protective place should be built in the strange space opened by the mirror of judgment. I don''t know how much human and material resources it will cost. "Such an outrageous building, tut Tut, is much more powerful than the Imperial Palace in the northwest of the mainland. It is worthy of the world!!" the emperor sighed. "Douqi continent? Elder brother, is that where your family is located?" asked the elder brother. "Ha ha..." the emperor smiled and didn''t answer. "Let''s go in." "Stop! Everyone who enters the guarded place must pay a spirit beast spirit!" Suddenly, a voice sounded at the gate of the city, blocking the way of the three sons of heaven. The emperor''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Hearing the reputation, a teenager about the same age as the twins stopped their way, holding a machete and pointing at the three of the emperor. "When did the guardian land begin to charge?" my brother was a little angry. There was a bit of blood surging between his eyebrows, as if he was ready to fight at any time. "No, but..." the young man''s eyes narrowed, and his lips rose. "Now I has the final say." "You!" my brother is also a violent temper. Looking at this man''s arrogance, he is ready to fight and roll up his sleeves. "Why? Want to do it?" the boy didn''t have the slightest fear, but gently clapped his hands. Suddenly, seven or eight teenagers poured out from around, looking at the three of the son of heaven with evil smiles. "Now, are you ready to do it?" the young man snorted disdainfully. "Hand over your spirit quickly, or you won''t want to enter the place to guard." "Seek death!" although they have a number advantage, my brother can see that so many people are basically first-class spirits, except that the young man and two others have reached the level of second-class spirits. But there are two second level spirits and even a strong third level spirit on my side. Are you afraid of them? "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry! Give it to me!!" Chapter 278 "Big brother, we..." my brother hesitated and looked at the emperor, completely ignoring the teenagers who rushed to him. "Give it to me." the emperor waved his hand and took a step forward, while the twins took a step back wisely, with an expression of schadenfreude. Big brother made a move, then they are finished: they can finally see that others are unlucky!!! "Don''t know how to live or die!" the emperor sneered, kicked the person who rushed to the front level II spirit body into the air, then did a free fall movement, fell down from the air and hit another person heavily. Then they both smashed a huge depression on the ground, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and didn''t even scream, so they fainted and didn''t know how to live or die. The emperor''s foot stopped these people at once, and no one dared to come forward again. fuck!! It''s horrible!!! That''s the strength of the second level spirit!!! Even in the circle, there are people with a little fame!!! I was kicked out with such a kick!! He is a third level spirit!!! As the young man who picked up the trouble, he was also frightened, his face was pale, and then silently prepared to leave.. Only then did he understand how terrible the emperor was. If he knew that the emperor was so difficult to provoke, he would consider whether to trouble the emperor. After all, this is the genius of the third level spirit!! Such strength is a top talent in the whole circle, which is by no means comparable to that of a person who has just been promoted to the second level spirit body. Unfortunately, there is no if. "If you don''t want to die, just watch him for me." the emperor looked at the little head who wanted to slip away and ordered coldly to the remaining bad teenagers. All of a sudden, these teenagers didn''t know what to do, and one of the small headed people of the second level spirit body had fainted. You look at me, I look at you, on the one hand is their boss. Professional ethics, tell them not only not to hurt their boss, but also to protect him desperately. But in the face of life and death, several more people can do without fear and fear of death. "If you dare to listen to him, we will be finished. No one dares to believe us any more! The people behind me will not let you go! You must do things for me!!" The boy roared at the top of his voice, and then fled in panic. "Don''t you see?" the emperor sneered, shook his body, appeared next to a teenager, grabbed his neck, directly lifted him up, rotated him, and then threw him out heavily! Bang!! The body thrown out hit the trunk of a big tree heavily, bang! When the trunk was broken in half, he immediately screamed and was bleeding. "Give you one last chance and watch him!" the emperor snorted coldly as he stared at those teenagers who were pale and trembling all over. Now no one dared to hesitate, and one of the teenagers rushed to the little head. "Damn it, get out!" the little head looked gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these people really betrayed themselves, but he was a second level spirit body, and others were only a first level spirit body. With one blow, he flew him out and ran away. "Stop!" the twins also knew that the emperor was going to teach the man a lesson, and they were very upset about him. They had been paying attention to his dynamics for a long time. When they saw that he was about to break through the siege, they rushed up and stopped him. "You can''t do that! Fang Zhong won''t let you go!" seeing that he was stopped, the young man was very anxious and shouted at the three people. "Fang Zhong!!" the pupils of the twins suddenly shrink. Obviously, they have heard of the name, and their movements are not restrained. Seeing his words seemed useful, the little head was also a little proud, and the panic on his face disappeared. He put his hands in his waist and said, "I advise you to let me go, otherwise Fang Zhong will know and you will be chased and killed by him!!" The twins'' faces were uncertain, and some looked at the son of heaven indecisively. "Hmm?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t quite understand why they suddenly stopped. "Big brother, that square clock is not easy to provoke..." my brother said with some worry, but he didn''t immediately let go of the small head. "Fang Zhong? Who is it?" The emperor pondered slightly, as if he didn''t remember such a person mentioned in the original book. "Er!" the twins were speechless. How did they feel that the emperor was a savage? Why didn''t they know anything? "Well, brother, Fang Zhong is also a genius of the third level spirit..." at this time, my brother continued. "And he is extremely overbearing and has a fight with Ji ye," his brother added. "Oh, I see..." the emperor answered inadvertently. In that case, this square clock should have been killed by Mu Chen on the spirit Road, so I don''t have to care. People who can be killed by Mu Chen, ha ha Twins: " "Well, brother, what should I do with this man?" my brother asked carefully. "And they..." the younger brother pointed to the others. "Give me all your tokens." the emperor looked around and said. At the same time, he raised his right hand, spread his palm and clenched his fist! A strong burst of blood gas. Nima shivered the minions, quickly took out her token and gave it to the emperor, and then waited for the next instruction with fear. "Seven... OK." the emperor nodded and looked at the little head. "And you." "Aren''t you afraid of Fang Zhong''s revenge?" xiaotou was still dying and tried to hold the emperor down with Fang Zhong. Unfortunately, the Emperor didn''t care about the Fang Zhong at all. For him, in front of him, the people of the third level spirit body and the second level spirit body are the same. They are all rubbish! "Disobedient?" the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. The emperor slowly approached him. He could clearly hear the footsteps at every step, and this sound was transmitted into the ears of the little head, just like black and white impermanence claiming his life, which was very terrible. "Don''t hit me! I''ll hand it in!!!" the little head was scared to death. After a few breath, he counseled and eagerly handed over his things. "Seven more tokens? It seems that you are also very rich..." the emperor played with the token in his hand and threw it to the twins. "This..." they are a little confused. What''s the situation? "Here you are." the emperor answered casually without much explanation, and turned away. As for this little head, he had left it behind. The twins looked at each other and were surprised. When did the emperor become so good? But it''s also a good thing. At least I can see that I''m not willing to recognize this big brother. I''m still very friendly, which also makes their loyalty a lot higher. As for whether he offended Fang Zhong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they both did it, and the son of heaven is still a genius of the third level spirit. Will he still be afraid of Fang Zhong? Thinking like this, they also hurried to keep up with the Emperor "You''re dead!!!" Chapter 279 The guarded place looked like a huge town from the outside, but when the emperor came inside, it was empty. There was almost nothing except hundreds of houses. There is neither the noise nor the bustle and flow of people that cities and towns should have. The three walked forward, looked around, and soon saw a square. In the middle of the square, a slightly blood red stone tablet stands here. It seems that some years have passed and a sense of vicissitudes is coming. Suddenly, the emperor felt the blood token tremble slightly in his arms and took it out. The blood token seemed to be inspired, automatically separated from the control of the emperor and flew towards the blood red stone tablet. In an instant, a light appeared on the bloody stone tablet and hit the bloody token. Then the bloody token crossed an arc in the air and fell into the palm of the emperor. The moment the emperor''s palm touched the blood token, a message came into his mind. "When you enter the guardian place, the blood token will be registered automatically. You must leave after three days, otherwise you will be deducted a lot of points. If you deduct all the points, you will be erased and deprived of the qualification of the spiritual path." "The current score is 30. You can go to the city Lord''s mansion to pick up the task. You will get points after completing the task." There are not many messages in the token, but it automatically records the time of entering the guarded place and tells you to go to the city master''s residence if you want further information. With the blood token of the emperor flying out automatically, several other blood tokens in the storage bag trembled and wanted to fly out. The emperor looked at his brother and brother, raised his hand and gave them back their blood token. But all the points obtained after the blood token killed the spirit beast and refined the soul were transferred to the blood token of the son of heaven. Brother and brother are overjoyed. If there is no blood token, they will soon be recognized as rash intruders. They may not be able to stay for three days and will be expelled or even killed. Now the emperor returned the blood token to them. Although the above points have been lost, they can finally accumulate again. "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" although the blood token was taken by the emperor, they are still full of gratitude. How cruel the struggle for the spiritual path is. It is very rare for such a kind-hearted person as the son of heaven. The three men took out the blood token one after another, registered the information of entering the city, and then walked towards the city to find the location of the city master''s house. The city Lord''s residence is very easy to identify, because this residence is dozens of times more luxurious than other houses. Red walls, golden tiles, jade pillars stand, and a pair of lions and tigers in front of the door are majestic and naughty. "Hello, brother." my brother saw a young man coming out of the side door of the city master''s house and hurried forward to hold him. "What''s the matter?" the boy asked defensively with a cold face. "It''s all right. I just want to ask where the task of the city Lord''s residence is?" my brother asked with a smile. "When you enter the city Lord''s house, there will be instructions." the young man pointed to the city Lord''s house and then said, "but there should be no task to pick up these days. They have all been picked up." The emperor asked curiously, "has the task been received? Since the city Lord''s mansion has issued the task, it must be difficult and easy to be different. Why was it received?" "Because that man is strong, it is said that he will soon break through to the third level spirit body. Ordinary tasks can''t beat him." the young man sighed. It seemed that he wanted to take the task, but didn''t receive it. "Who is this man?" the younger brother asked aloud. "It seems that the name is Fang Zhong, and I have never seen a real person." the boy shook his head and said carefully. Then he ignored the emperor''s questions and turned and ran away. "Fang Zhong... Interesting..." the emperor tilted his head slightly and looked at the city Lord''s house. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Elder brother, what should I do? The square clock has taken all the tasks..." my elder brother asked with some worry. The Emperor didn''t answer. He silently went to the city Lord''s house and left the twins looking at each other. They didn''t know what to do. "Since he dares to take them all, I''ll let him spit them all out!" Just when they were at a loss, the voice of the son of heaven came out from the front. "Shit! I''m really big brother!" ¡­¡­ The method of issuing tasks by the city Lord''s house is very simple. It is to hang some wooden signs on the wall to distinguish the difficulty of tasks by color. The white wooden board represents the simplest level-1 task, the yellow is level-2, the green is level-3, the blue is the rare level-4 task, and the red is the highest level-5 task. There are no special requirements for receiving the task. You only need to connect the blood token with it and inject information to receive the task. However, once you take over the task, you must complete it within the specified time. Otherwise, you will be greatly deducted from the points. If the points are insufficient, you will be driven out of the guardian place, and if it is serious, you will be directly killed. The exercise of spiritual path not only cultivates the will and body, but also allows these gifted teenagers to have a good mind and know the importance of rules. A gifted but uncontrollable teenager is not the candidate needed by the five colleges at all. The emperor looked up, the wall was almost empty, and only some white level-1 tasks had not been received. In addition, there were only level-4 blue tasks and level-5 tasks of a blood red wooden card. Brother came forward and looked at the first level task at random. It was really very simple, that is, hunting some spirit beasts such as mountain bears. For ordinary teenagers, the existence of mountain bear is really very difficult to deal with. However, in the eyes of these guys who have reached level 2, mountain Yue bear is no different from the weakest spirit beast, but it takes a little time to kill. However, the first level task is to kill the mountain bear and capture its spirit, so the second level task is obviously to hunt a certain number of level 3 spirit beasts, or even a level 4 spirit beast. In the twins'' view, with the cultivation of the son of heaven, it is almost impossible to defeat level 4 spirit beasts, and this task is basically impossible to complete. However, none of the yellow wooden cards representing level 2 tasks and the green wooden cards representing level 3 tasks on this wall was left, leaving only level 4 and level 5 tasks that no one could pick up. "This Fang Zhong is really cruel!" my brother bit his teeth and his eyes were red. "Ha ha..." the emperor''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold light. Even he was a little angry. "Brother, what shall we do?" my brother asked anxiously. Without tasks, there are no points. Without points, there is a risk of being eliminated. Before the emperor spoke, he heard "Emperor?" just then, a familiar voice came from behind the three people. Chapter 280 "Mu Chen?" the emperor turned around and saw a man he knew. Mu Chen was followed by three people he had never seen before. "How did you come to this place of protection?" Mu Chen was still very happy when he met an acquaintance in this strange place, so he stepped forward and came to the son of heaven to get acquainted. "Because it''s close." Mu Chen: " "OK." he shrugged silently. Mu Chen suddenly noticed the abnormality on the taskbar and was surprised, "Why are these tasks so advanced?" "Hmm?" the three people next to him also smell the prestige. "Don''t look, the tasks are all taken up." the emperor reluctantly waved his hand, looked at Mu Chen, and his eyes showed some thinking. "Which bastard dares to take over all the tasks he can do?" a burly teenager beside Mu Chen angrily patted his thigh. He was obviously dissatisfied with this behavior. "There''s a man named Fang Zhong, don''t you know?" my brother put his hand on him and said. "Fang Zhong? What?" the man was stunned. He didn''t seem to know Fang Zhong. "He is nothing." his brother is as familiar as his brother. "Even if he''s a bird, just do him directly!" two people in a row said that Fang Zhong was nothing. The boy immediately seemed to be full of fighting spirit and said with great ambition. Emperor: " "In fact, he is not very strong, that is, the appearance of the third level spirit body." suddenly, a faint voice came out of his brother''s mouth. Juvenile: " "Third level spirit..." the young man''s face suddenly collapsed and became a bitter gourd face. He''s only a second level spirit now. Emperor: " Even the corners of Mu Chen''s mouth could not help twitching, and he almost said, "I don''t know this goods". But he was always calm, that is, he calmed down with a little surprise. What about the third level spirit body? You can do it yourself. "Emperor, let me introduce you. This is Zhan Xiong." Mu Chen pointed to the burly boy surrounded by twins and said. After seeing the emperor nodding, he said, "these two are Zeng Qi and Su Cheng." "Nice to meet you!" before the emperor spoke, the twins stepped forward and held their hands, showing a friendly smile. Emperor: "Big brother, it''s not a bad thing to have another friend." it seems that he also noticed the silence of the emperor. His brother turned his head and explained. "Whatever you want." the emperor shrugged indifferently. "These two are..." Mu Chen looked at the twins with some surprise in his eyes. Naturally, he could see that they were two second-class spirits, and one of them was promoted to second-class spirits early. It is estimated that, like his own situation, he could become a third-class spirit only by one opportunity. But these two people are actually called the emperor''s boss, which makes Mu Chen''s evaluation of the emperor a higher level. "You can call me brother." brother is also you smile at me, and I return you a friendly attitude. Mu Chen: " You took advantage of me???? "You can call me brother," said the younger brother with a warm face. Mu Chen: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Don''t get me wrong, that''s their name," the emperor explained to Mu Chen with a strong smile. Mu Chen: "......" "Ding! Host trigger task: save Wen Qingxuan, reward: 1000 points, Silver Lucky Draw ¡Á 1¡£¡± The sudden system prompt sound made the emperor stunned. "Wen Qingxuan?" the emperor asked curiously. When Wen Qingxuan first appeared on the stage, his spiritual cultivation was difficult to reach the peak level. Holding a golden war gun, he is arrogant and stubborn, but attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. He belongs to the person who will pay a foot for a foot. Like beautiful and powerful women, have homosexual tendencies, but it will be very angry. The attitude towards men is cold and mostly ignored, with a few exceptions. In fact, I don''t hate men. I just hate being with men I don''t like. I once said that if I meet a man I like, I will naturally follow each other. The direct disciple of the Wen family in the northern regions, the most talented disciple and the strongest alchemist of the younger generation in the family, has a high status in the Wen family because of her blood magic. In the future, she will be a student of wanhuang Lingyuan, the champion of Linglu, and the golden holy phoenix of the contract beast. Arrogant and smart. He became friends with Mu Chen and others during the war of the Fifth Academy. Later, when she practiced in Shengyuan, she cooperated with Muchen again and successfully inherited lingdie Danxian. At the same time, she marveled at Muchen''s growth and talent. "Interesting." the emperor smiled, so that the shepherd dust and others on the edge could not understand what the emperor was doing, and smiled inexplicably. "System, how do I know where she is?" The voice fell, and a map appeared in front of the emperor, with a red dot on it. However, the moving point is still some distance away from itself. "It seems that the matter of Fang Zhong should be put away." the emperor thought, but on second thought, it shouldn''t be a big problem to give Fang Zhong to Mu Chen and others. After all, he had killed Fang Zhong. "Emperor, what are you doing..." Mu Chen shuddered when the emperor stared at him. "It''s all right." the emperor smiled innocuously and said with a smile, "I have something to deal with immediately. You two should follow Mu Chen first." "Er, brother, what''s the matter with you? We''ve just come to guard the place..." my brother frowned. "If you have something, you can do it first. Mu Chen, it''s up to you." the emperor waved his hand, then didn''t explain much, turned and left. Mu Chen et al: " ¡­¡­ A day later. The terrain here is complex, full of vegetation and thorns. The trees are very dense and suitable for hiding. This is a paradise for spirit beasts. The emperor walked among them, looked around and stepped on a flexible pace. From a distance, the emperor seemed to be a swimming dragon, which seemed very slow. In fact, they walk through it quickly. "It''s very close to her, but where is she?" the emperor touched his chin and thought. "In other words, why is this task called saving Wen Qingxuan? Can there be any danger with her strength?" the emperor thought and wondered. Roar!!! At the same time, a bear roar suddenly came from a distance, instantly pulling the emperor''s thoughts back to reality. "Someone is fighting? Is that her?" the emperor''s black and white eyes stared at the front, where the bear roared. Step on the Dragon walk and quickly let the emperor approach his destination. What came into view was a huge bear. However, it was not him who attracted the emperor''s attention, but a girl not far in front of him. The girl, with her golden armor, outlined her slim and slender body, her snow-white slender neck, was as elegant as a swan, and her green silk was like a waterfall. Under the golden dress, her slender and straight jade legs were dazzling. It''s just that her body is hung with blood marks, which makes people feel distressed. Chapter 281 The emperor can clearly perceive the strength of the girl - Level 3 spirit! But the giant bear opposite her is not simple. It is a level 4 spirit beast. "She should be Wen Qingxuan..." the emperor smiled and rushed up with accelerated steps. "Damn it, if I hadn''t been hurt, how could you be so embarrassed?" Wen Qingxuan stared at the behemoth in front of him calmly and bit his lower lip. A little blood flowed on Bai''s jade arm and splashed on the ground. Facing the approaching giant bear, Wen Qingxuan was also slowly moving back. She''s really tired. "Roar!" The giant bear seemed to have had enough of this "game" and soon took a slap at Wen Qingxuan. Click!!!!!! Just when Wen Qingxuan was ready to use the cards he had brought out of the family, he suddenly saw an ice blue sword light falling into the huge bear''s paw and cut it down!! Wen Qingxuan: "!" Then appeared in front of her is a figure that is not tall but very tall and straight. Poop!! Scarlet blood burst out from the broken part of the bear''s paw, but it was intercepted by sword lights when it was about to splash to them, and the blood was not stained! "The cold shadow sword is as sharp as ever." the emperor grinned, looked at the angry giant bear in front of him with a cold look, and shook his sword provocatively. That sword just opened the fifth taboo field. After all, it was a level 4 spirit beast, and he was a level 3 spirit body. Roar!!!! The spirit beast also has the existence of intelligence. Excited by the son of heaven, the brown bear eyes gradually become blood red. "Is this angry?" the emperor carelessly put the cold shadow sword across his chest and looked at the giant bear in front of him with a joking face. "Roar!!!" The giant bear roared, and his huge body approached like a moving hill. His arms were thrown to the son of heaven like an embrace, but one of his paws was missing and bleeding. "Oh!" the emperor sneered, and then his whole body changed greatly. The seventh layer of taboo field!!!!!! "So powerful!!" Wen Qingxuan stood behind the emperor and suddenly realized that the momentum of the latter had soared, which was beyond the scope of level 3 spirit body, even level 4 spirit body? "Death!" a touch of ice blue light flashed in the purple pupil. The emperor suddenly tightened his hand holding the cold shadow sword and cut in the direction of the giant bear. For a moment, the sword and bear''s paw collided, and a terrible sound broke out. At the same time, swords cut through the space and sprinkled on the giant bear. Now that he has started, he will not give his opponent a chance. Space, a series of swords twist space. It refers to the sword. The sword Qi is released outside, with a terrible sword meaning. The power of each sword is terrible and overbearing, which is enough to kill anyone with level 3 spirit. Countless swords appear together, and even the giant bear of level 4 spirit beast can''t take advantage of it. Moreover, even the fourth level spirit beast showed an expression of fear. Speed and power have reached a terrible level. The giant bear screamed, and his body was like a short-term kite. He flew towards the back, and finally fell to the ground. The sword of the son of heaven and those swords directly injured him, and one arm was blown to pieces. The emperor stood still, his face calm. It''s like he didn''t send the sword just now. "With my current strength, I have opened the taboo field of the seventh layer, which can at least compare with the people who are about to enter the fifth level spirit body. Maybe I can surpass the second level!" the emperor thought without paying attention to the giant bear lying on the ground. As for Wen Qingxuan behind him, everyone is stupid. What does she see? A level 4 spirit beast''s giant bear was killed by a teenager who looked a little smaller than himself!! Is the world crazy? "Go and mend another sword." thinking like this, the emperor Youlong stepped forward and performed a sword pulling skill, wiping it on the bear''s almost empty neck. Tear!!!! The giant bear burps his fart. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task: saving Wen Qingxuan, reward: 1000 points, silver lucky draw ¡Á 1¡£¡± A blood red spirit rose slowly. In the light, a giant bear appeared in front of the emperor. Shrouded in the rainbow light, the spirit of the giant bear began to become smaller and darker. Just for a moment, the spirit was completely absorbed without any residue. Once again, I felt the abundant energy in my body all over my body, and the emperor smiled. The energy in level 4 spirit beast spirit is much purer and more abundant than that in Level 2 and level 3 spirit beast spirit. Just like this, the emperor felt that his spirit body had a significant improvement, but he was still a long way from the fourth level spirit body. After all, he had not been promoted to the third level spirit body for long. After doing all this, the emperor turned around, came to Wen Qingxuan and looked at her carefully. In the face of Wen Qingxuan, even the emperor''s eyes gave him a light praise in his heart. Only with the degree of beauty and refinement of her face, Wen Qingxuan is not inferior to Diao Chan or Huoqi, but her temperament is very different from them. Although Wen Qingxuan in front of her is only about 16, she exudes a kind of dignity and pride, like a phoenix flying above the clouds. It is difficult to see the weakness of ordinary girls on her. The golden close fitting armor sets off her slender and graceful figure and has some special charm like a female god of war. He was shocked by the handsome face of the emperor, but Wen Qingxuan also quickly recovered and looked at the emperor with vigilance. Although the emperor is the most handsome person she has ever seen, handsome doesn''t mean everything in this world. Moreover, in the place of intrigue like Linglu, even a handsome man is also an enemy! She always believed in the words that the river woman said to her when she was a child, "the more handsome a man is, you must be careful, either a graceful gentleman or a wretched villain". Although the emperor saved her, he did not rule out the possibility that he was trying to seize his token and spirit beast spirit. "Don''t be nervous." the emperor also understood that it was impolite to stare at a girl so naked. He said with a little apology, and took back the cold shadow sword. At the same time, he added, "I''m a good man." Wen Qingxuan: " When you say you are a good man, I believe you are a good man?? When I was three years old???? "Er..." seeing that Wen Qingxuan didn''t intend to rest assured at all, the emperor was speechless and sent herself a good man card. Why didn''t she believe it? "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, otherwise, you won''t stand here intact now." the emperor shrugged. However, Wen Qingxuan''s eyes moved to his injured arm. It was obvious that I was not intact Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Did I do that????? Chapter 282 "Well, thank you," Wen Qingxuan said after falling into a silence. "Er!" the emperor knows Wen Qingxuan''s character. He is extremely arrogant. How could he simply say thank you to himself? However, he didn''t study too deeply. After all, he wasn''t so abnormal. Others said thank you to him. He also said to her like a psycho, "did you take the wrong medicine?". "It''s all right, but it''s your injury..." staring at Wen Qingxuan''s injured right arm, the emperor frowned. After thinking for a while, the emperor took out a bone pill from the ring. He is not sure whether the pill is still useful in this spiritual path. After all, even his cold shadow sword can not give full play to the original strength of ground level weapons. It can only be used as an ordinary iron sword that is a little sharper than ordinary weapons. "Pill?" at least it''s Miss Wen. Wen Qingxuan is well-informed. Naturally, she can recognize that it''s a pill. However, she has her pride and can''t accept others'' giving again and again, even if they are all kind. "Thank you, but I don''t need it!" "Hey!" the emperor was happy. Wen Qingxuan was a dead duck with a hard mouth. I''m afraid her injury was a little serious, otherwise she wouldn''t be so embarrassed by a level 4 spirit beast. Even if she is only a third level spirit for the time being, will the excellent children from a family with heaven''s supreme exist only here? Anyway, the emperor won''t believe it when he dies. I don''t know. What cards did Wen Qingxuan not use just now, but he just appeared. Coincidentally, that''s really it. However, the family left it for their own life. If it''s not necessary, Wen Qingxuan really doesn''t want to use it easily. "Eat or not?" the emperor suddenly raised his eyebrows and said in a threatening tone. "..." Wen Qingxuan looked at the emperor''s inexplicable eyes in surprise, but he didn''t let go and still didn''t eat. "OK." the emperor suddenly put away the bone pill and said with a smile. He couldn''t help but let Wen Qingxuan be vigilant. "Let me tell you a story..." Wen Qingxuan: " Are we familiar????? But no matter what she thought, the emperor stared at Wen Qingxuan''s beautiful face very seriously and said to himself: "once upon a time, a small fish swam and swam in the sea and suddenly met a big fish..." Wen Qingxuan: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "The big fish wanted to eat the little fish, but the little fish said, ''big fish - big fish - you - like - happy - eat - what - ah?''" the emperor vividly told Wen Qingxuan the magical story. "The big fish said, ''little fish, little fish, I like to eat small fish that talk too slowly!''" "The little fish said, ''I made it!'' and then he slipped away." When the words fell, Wen Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing and her lips opened gently. Although she didn''t think the story was funny, the key was the imitation of the emperor. It was really interesting. But what she didn''t think of was "Oh!!!!!!!!!" As soon as a crack opened in his lips, Wen Qingxuan obviously felt that a pill with a faint fragrance was forced into his mouth. At the same time, her red lips touched the smooth, slender fingers of the emperor. This is the first time in her life that she has had such close contact with boys. And so did she. Her mind was blank. "You!!" maybe it was an instinctive reaction. Like a frightened rabbit, Wen Qingxuan quickly withdrew back, covered his lips with one hand and stared at the son of heaven. "What am I? I''m thinking of you. Do you understand?" the emperor clapped his hands, just as he was clapping the dust off his hands, and then a pig. What do you know! Your expression. Boom! A golden spear suddenly appeared in Wen Qingxuan''s jade hand. The spear was gorgeous and abnormal, as if it was formed by golden feathers. At the tip of the gun, the Phoenix spread its wings, surrounded by its wings, and drew a sharp and unparalleled arc. It seemed that there was a clear sound of long sound. She was holding a golden war gun. The tip of the gun pointed straight at the son of heaven. The blood of the third level spirit body rolled and directly locked the son of heaven. The sense of oppression was extremely strong. She looked at the son of heaven with a blush and murderous look on her face and scolded: "adulterer! Go to death!" When the jade hand shook, the golden gun was like a golden lightning, tearing the space and stabbing the emperor''s chest like lightning. "Insert me if you don''t agree?" the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised a nice arc. He said, but the steps of the Emperor didn''t stop. His body seemed to be illusory at this moment. The golden gun penetrated the emperor''s chest straightly, but it didn''t bring the slightest blood, because the figure was dissipating a little. "So fast!" Wen Qingxuan was not surprised when the shot failed. After all, she had seen the emperor''s hand in front of her, but her face was still very ashamed and angry. Her delicate body moved and her long gun stabbed out. She saw a golden spear flash across and stabbed somewhere like lightning. The amazing wind swept away in the void, and the figure of the son of heaven flashed out. His zhujue sword wrapped with chaotic gas was heavily cut under the gun. Suddenly, Wen Qingxuan''s body was also shaken back more than ten steps. Wen Qingxuan''s injury did not fully recover. After all, shenggudan can only speed up her recovery and can''t cure her injury immediately, so she is very strong to do this with her injured body. After this impact, Wen Qingxuan''s wound still cracked. "Alas, this silly woman." the emperor, who stood in front of Wen Qingxuan with his hands on his back for more than ten steps, shook his head reluctantly, then came to her and grabbed her injured right arm. "What are you doing!!" Wen Qingxuan''s delicate body trembled obviously, and then she tried to struggle, but she was really exhausted, and the emperor was as strong as an animal, and her hand grabbed her arm like a pair of pliers. The emperor did not speak, but took out seven or eight small jade bottles and a roll of bandage from the ring, pulled off a piece of bandage and wetted it with medicine, and gently wiped it on Wen Qingxuan''s arm. Wipe off the blood stains on the jade arm. The emperor hesitated for a while, picked up some of the gold armor wrapped in Weian, and then wiped it on the fragrant shoulder. Wen Qingxuan''s body was stiff and her eyes were cold. The two rows of silver teeth were bitten. If the emperor hadn''t moved away soon, she might have been unable to help but slap it. At the same time, her eyes became moist and seemed extremely wronged. He was taken advantage of by the boy in this day!!! What''s more hateful is that I can''t beat him at all!!! Chapter 283 After wiping the blood, the emperor picked up another small jade bottle, poured the medicine powder into the wound under the jade arm, and then gently smeared it with his fingers. This is the trauma powder he ground with Qi and blood pill, which can effectively enhance wound healing. After applying the powder, the emperor picked up a jade bottle and opened it. There was some light yellow liquid in it. The emperor poured it on his finger, then rubbed the wound with powder and opened it gently. After smearing, the emperor poured Fushang pill out of another medicine bottle, and then put it into Wen Qingxuan''s mouth. Her fingers touched her rosy lips. Wen Qingxuan looked cold and embarrassed. This bastard has done this to himself for the second time. If it were normal, I would have slapped it in the face. But why does he have so many strange things? Wen Qingxuan couldn''t help asking, "why do you have so many pills?" The emperor looked up at her and said, "this bottle of medicine powder is made of Qi blood pill, which is still very effective in promoting the recovery of trauma and internal injury. This bottle is golden sore medicine to accelerate wound healing. This bottle is liquid medicine, which can keep the wound from leaving scars." "This bottle is detumescence, this bottle is blood circulation..." "Originally, these are all for refining and playing. Unexpectedly, you can also use them." the emperor said casually. Indeed, the emperor really can''t use these things. After all, with his strength, these pills have long had no obvious effect on him. At most, the Qi and blood pill may have a little effect on restoring Qi and blood. But that''s a drop in the bucket. "Can you refine pills by yourself?" Wen Qingxuan suddenly asked curiously. "Otherwise?" he glanced at her like a fool. The emperor took out a handful of pills of various colors from the ring, and then went to the mouth man like playing. Wen Qingxuan: " Now she is sure that the man''s pill should be refined by herself. She actually eats the pill as sugar beans. No one else. You know, although the world also has the giant power of alchemy, after all, only a few alchemists, and the pill is also very expensive, which can''t be possessed by anyone. "Why, do you want to eat it too?" the emperor smiled, and then took out a handful of pills. In fact, he doesn''t remember what pills these are. Anyway, there are a lot of them. They taste good. Kind of like... Rainbow candy???? Wen Qingxuan: " ¡­¡­ "Hey, why have you been following me?" the emperor walked to the first place to guard, felt the light footsteps behind, and couldn''t help but pause. "What does it matter to you that I go wherever I like?" Wen Qingxuan said proudly with a well-developed chest. At the same time, she kept glancing at the son of heaven. Emperor: " Don''t bother to take care of her, and the emperor will continue on his way. Two hours later, he found a serious problem. Bang! "Oh!" Suddenly I felt that my back was attacked by two groups of softness, and there was a cry behind me. The son of heaven was in a state of mind and turned around. Wen Qingxuan hurriedly stepped back, blushed and stared at the emperor with shame and anger: "why do you stop!" "Why can''t I stop?" the emperor was speechless. Then he looked around and couldn''t help thinking. "Why don''t you go?" it seemed that the emperor was thinking about something. Wen Qingxuan didn''t bother but asked. "I seem to be lost..." looking up at Wen Qingxuan, the emperor said very seriously. There was no sense of embarrassment. When the voice fell, Wen Qingxuan was stunned and then said, "you can go wrong with a map?" She could clearly see that the emperor had a map in his hand. The emperor coughed a little embarrassed: "well, the terrain here is too complex, and the map is so simple, so there was a little mistake." He didn''t expect that after such a long time of rebirth, Lu Chi''s problems in his previous life were amazing. Moreover, his accomplishments were so high that he still didn''t get rid of them. "How many small mistakes are you talking about?" Wen Qingxuan raised an eyebrow and asked. She knew that the emperor seemed to be going to the No. 1 Guardian place. She didn''t care about the emperor, but was afraid that she would get lost by him. "Well, not much..." the former was a little embarrassed. "How much is it?" Wen Qingxuan asked. The emperor replied, "well, I can''t tell the specific, but there seems to be some mistakes in the direction..." He looked at the map again. There was only a curved curve connecting the two ends. A big head. In fact, he drew the map wherever he went according to his memory. "I''ll go!" the emperor looked left and right, and suddenly exclaimed, provoking Wen Qingxuan to lean over. "What?" "I took the map upside down..." Wen Qingxuan: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Little problem, little problem..." the emperor smiled and turned the map in his hand back without leaving a trace. Wen Qingxuan: " A team was walking not far from the emperor when a young man exclaimed, "old... Boss, there''s someone over there." "It''s the woman in the picture," said another young man, who recognized the man they were looking for. "Sure enough, it''s Wen Qingxuan!" their captain is an older shadowy boy. His cultivation is in the two-star spirit body and is about to enter the three-star spirit body stage. "Boss Ji Ye''s orders can be completed. Let''s go!" the captain said to the nine teenagers behind him with bright eyes. Command, ten people are approaching the son of heaven at their fastest speed. "En?" the emperor, who has been spreading his soul power, naturally noticed this group early in the morning. It was originally a group of two secondary spirits. They didn''t enter his eyes at all, so he didn''t pay attention to it at first. However, seeing that they were walking towards them, the emperor still couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "This is Miss Wen Qingxuan." ten people came to them. The captain looked at Wen Qingxuan with a smile, and his eyes were stunned. There is such a beautiful girl in this world!! "What''s up?" Wen Qingxuan responded coldly. She didn''t like such casual chat-up people at all. She said two words and was very good. Even the emperor frowned slightly, not to find himself But why are they looking for Wen Qingxuan "Hehe, Miss Wen Qingxuan is under the hand of boss Ji Ye." the captain obviously knows something about Wen Qingxuan''s character. He doesn''t care about his indifference to himself. Instead, he says more warmly, "boss Ji Ye has been thinking about it since he met Miss Wen last time and wants to invite Miss Wen to talk again." "Ji ye?" the emperor glanced slightly. Up to now, he has heard Ji Ye''s name more than once or twice. After thinking about it, he also remembered one thing. Ji Ye seems to create a gang in the spiritual path as soon as she enters the spiritual path and collect a large number of younger brothers. Because he was greedy for the beauty of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, he kept sending his little brother to catch two women. "Interesting..." Chapter 284 "Ji Xuan?" hearing the name, Wen Qingxuan''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of fear. You know, it''s not easy for her arrogant character to be a little cautious about someone. In this way, we can see that Ji Xuan is really unusual. "No need." Wen Qingxuan continued to look cold and refused. Although Ji Xuan has some means, she is also the pride of heaven. How can she be afraid of him?? And Thinking of this, Wen Qingxuan couldn''t help glancing at Tianzi. His strength is even more terrible Hearing her answer, the captain''s attentive face soon became gloomy. He said in a deep voice: "Miss Wen, I sincerely invite you on behalf of boss Ji Xuan. Don''t let us explain..." Dai Mei frowned slightly. Wen Qingxuan was unhappy and his tone became tough: "it has nothing to do with me if you can explain!" Instead, the emperor stood aside with a smile on his lips and looked at the scene with great interest. "Let''s go." regardless of their extremely gloomy faces, Wen Qingxuan turned to the emperor and said. The latter nodded and followed her. After the two walked away, one of them said to the captain, "Captain, what should we do now? We finally met one..." "She''s a third level spirit, and we can''t get along with her," said another. "Let''s not mess with her, let boss Ji Xuan solve it by himself." the captain''s eyes flashed a bit of banter, and took out a cylindrical thing with a lead on it. After he pulled out the lead, the cylinder quickly flew into the air and burst into gorgeous fireworks. Flare! If you can''t use spiritual power in the spiritual path, there can be no communication, so this original method is still very effective. And it also shows that Ji Xuan is nearby!! ¡­¡­ A moment later, only a group of people appeared from the other side of the mountain stream, walked to the stream, squatted down and drank some mountain springs. "Ge Hai, why do you always forget that you are on the spiritual road and can''t drink these untested streams at will." the faint voice has an invincible will. "Brother Xuan, I''m really thirsty, so I took two drinks. It''s okay. Besides, the black devil forest is our territory. Who dares to poison here?" Ge Hai stood up and said with a smile. A young man with a beautiful face and a long white shirt came slowly from the crowd. Looking from a distance, he had an elegant demeanor. Ji Xuan! He is Ji Xuan, who has been determined by the Holy Spirit court and whose reputation has resounded through the spiritual path. He has red lips and white teeth and a handsome face. He looks like a refined and elegant young master, but he may be the person with the highest cultivation in this spiritual path. Beside Ji Xuan, a young man in black, with a cold face, looked very cautious. "Beihai, you don''t have to be so nervous. With you and brother Yang here, no one in the whole Linglu is our opponent." Ji Xuan gently patted the boy in black on the shoulder and smiled. "Yes, Qiu Beihai, you are also the existence of the peak of the third level spirit body. There are very few people who can hurt you in the spirit road. You don''t have to be so nervous every day." Yang Hong stood beside him and nodded with a smile. "I''m just used to it. No matter where I am, I have to make sure there is no danger. You continue and don''t care about me." Qiu Beihai said coldly. Qiu Beihai, like Yang Hong, is the existence of the peak of the third level spirit body. They are not Ji Xuan''s subordinates, but the people Ji Xuan values. Xu has great interests to help Ji Xuan win the first place in the final assessment of the spirit road. However, Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai know that Ji Xuan''s strength is unfathomable and should be above them. Maybe they will not be Ji Xuan''s opponent together. Yang Hong even guessed that Ji Xuan might have hit the fourth level spirit body. If so, looking at the whole spirit Road, no one can compete with him for the spirit crown of the final spirit road. "Brother Yang, I heard you were defeated by Luo Li''s sword?" Ji Xuan suddenly turned his head and asked in a deep voice. Yang Hong was stunned and nodded naturally: "Luo Li''s sword technique is really exquisite. I was accidentally hit by her. Fortunately, she didn''t pursue, otherwise I would die." "Do you think if you join hands with Beihai, can Luo Li resist?" Ji Xuan asked without expression. "That''s natural. Although Luo Li is powerful, he is definitely not the joint enemy of Beihai and me, and so is Wen Qingxuan." Yang Hong said. Referring to Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li, Ji Xuan suddenly had two beautiful images in his mind, which he longed for. "Didn''t the team say that Wen Qingxuan was nearby?" Qiu Beihai said. "Now that they see it, it should be true, but it seems that Wen Qingxuan is still followed by a man," Yang Hong said. Referring to the man, Ji Xuan flashed a fierce look in his strange pupil. It was obvious that he had regarded Wen Qingxuan as his forbidden son. "You''ll see that boy later or later. If you''re sure, kill him! After you leave the spiritual path, I''ll thank you very much. Of course, if he falls into my hands, I''ll let him survive instead of dying." Ji Xuan changed his previous elegant demeanor and said fiercely. "OK, we remember!" Yang Hong, Qiu Beihai and others looked at each other and nodded immediately. "What if you see Wen Qingxuan?" Ge Hai suddenly asked. "You must be polite to Wen Qingxuan. It''s best to invite her back. If you can''t, inform me as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait like this. Wen Qingxuan is a girl with a very arrogant temperament. I can''t do it. I can only use strong ones." Ji Xuan replied coldly. "OK." several people nodded. ¡­¡­ "Someone is coming." the emperor suddenly whispered. "Who?" Wen Qingxuan looked at him in surprise and wondered. She didn''t notice anything wrong. "Come, look ahead." the emperor nuzui toward the front of both. Coincidentally, Ji Xuan and his party came towards the emperor. "Ji Xuan?" seeing the visitor, Wen Qingxuan immediately became 12 points vigilant. "Wen Qingxuan?" Ji Xuan was also surprised, and his greed flashed in his eyes. "Is He Ji Xuan?" the emperor tilted his head slightly and smiled. Not bad. Just not as handsome as me. "Qingxuan, I didn''t expect you to be here." Ji Xuan waved his hand and motioned for the people behind him to stop. Then he walked forward politely alone, came to them and looked at Wen Qingxuan attentively. His attitude, only Wen Qingxuan in his eyes, completely ignored the emperor, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. "Why do you want to beat him like this?" the Emperor didn''t mind that he was ignored. He kept staring at Ji Xuan. The more he looked, the more he felt that his face was owed. No reason. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (the title of the previous chapter is wrongly typed. It should be Ji Xuan again.............................) Chapter 285 (the master''s spiritual path chapter is here for the time being. Ah, it''s not over yet, but I haven''t completely figured out the half year when Mu Chen was expelled from the spiritual path. So I use flashbacks and interruptions ? ?? ?) ???, this will also be the plane during the spiritual path. It''s just written in advance. It''s also in response to the request of the majority of gun god Ji fan. This will be a new world completely different from the fantasy world. Originally, I wanted to take animation as the main line, but I think it''s better to use games.) "Hey! Hey! Hey!" the emperor lay in bed, doing nothing, holding a mobile phone in his hand and throwing it around between his hands. He really couldn''t find anything to do. "Er, ah, ah! I''m so bored." helpless, I had to turn on my cell phone. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw an exciting news. "Oh! The secret service organization is looking for nine people, how can it be without me?" he quickly looked at the address, immediately got up from bed and was about to rush out of the door. After waiting so long, I finally waited. He realized his clothes: "hehe, I''m still wearing pajamas. This is not what I look like." So he quickly took out a suit of clothes from the cabinet and put them on. He looked at the mirror, held his chin in his hand, shook his head left and right, nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "yes, it''s just like me." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: six star sect Soul: spirit realm medium level Identity: Master of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, master of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling college Partner: pray Void: containing all things Constitution: body of ten thousand poisons Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill method: Heaven and earth are created (low earth level), God of War (taboo level 7) Secret Art: Dementor Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Points:, 66900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse and attack night evil, hydrogen bomb ¡Á one Item: identity jade pendant, Xilian stone ¡Á 11. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Silver raffle ¡Á 1. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á three Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown, gun god discipline Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Obtain spiritual path God rating Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " "Double guns... Sorry, your position belongs to me." the corner of the emperor''s mouth lifted up and looked at the silver short haired boy in the mirror. This is a challenge. He won it with a lucky draw on his 15th birthday. In the gun god period, the passage of time does not affect the time of the main plane. Therefore, he has stayed here for three years. According to the age of this plane, he is 18 years old. He used to like the game of gun god Ji, but he cares about some things inside If you can get Hehe In order to integrate into the life of this plane, the emperor specially cut off his favorite hair. At this time, the emperor was looking through all the drawers, but he couldn''t find the two guns. "Where did I hide it?" The emperor remembered that he had hidden it in a small dark box in the corner, and he immediately found it. These two guns are called brilliant hunter, which are rare in the country. The flesh colored gun body is dotted with cyan lines, which looks light and mysterious. He spent a bronze raffle to draw this!!!!! Why didn''t he get the gun into the ring? Hey, don''t say, he just forgot. "Now, all the equipment is ready." he immediately went out and looked at the clock tower opposite. "Oh, no, it''s 18:30 and the selection starts at 19 o''clock. We should hurry." he immediately stopped a taxi and said the address. "The rules of this challenge plane are similar to the spirit road. According to the system, the rewards are more generous... But you can''t use the fighting spirit... It''s a pity..." sitting in the taxi, the emperor shook his head regretfully, but he didn''t care too much. He is very responsive! The flesh is still strong! Even in the face of blood clan and judge, he does not show weakness! And he still believes in the system and won''t make fun of his life Maybe Probably? Half an hour later, the emperor arrived at the designated place. "Hoo, I''m glad I''m not late." he went in. "There are so many people." He can see that the examiner is the commander of the organization, named Makarov. He is a middle-aged uncle with a national face and a scar on his face, but he doesn''t have the style of a robber. On the contrary, it sets off a temperament that only seasoned agents can have. "I haven''t come out yet. Just wait." Just as the emperor looked around, a beautiful sister came into his sight In the era of rapid development of science and technology and economy, people have enjoyed a rich and peaceful life for a long time. A new type of energy accidentally discovered by geologists has plunged the whole continent into frenzy. The old energy monopolist stepped down and the new energy company rose. In order to compete for a few resources, major consortia began to cultivate their own armed mercenaries. Through the selection of outstanding people, they were invincible in the war one after another. The best of them will pursue the glory of becoming a "gun god" all their life. They are called "agents". Agents are also divided into nine occupations: blade, flame, double gun, machine gun, missile, sniper, doctor, grenade and engineer. There is also a man who has surpassed his profession - gunslinger! Welcome to the world of agents "Ding! The host triggers the challenge task: the secret of gun god. Reward: 100000 points, soul level + 1, level + 3, Xingyao lucky draw ¡Á 1. Advanced character calling card ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 3. Upper limit of Soul Ring + 200000, advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Chapter 286 Her white face, pale willow eyebrows, small eyes reveal her inner world, and her small nose and mouth are also very symbolic. The double ponytail adds a bit of delicacy, exquisite appearance, elegant posture and a little cold breath, which makes people feel a bit of pity. It is clearly a beautiful jasmine, white, fresh, elegant and fragrant. What the Emperor sees is the blade. Blade, the only successor of back stab system, is good at using back stab series knives. The emperor will not let go of the blade he sees. After all, he likes blades very much. So he walked in the direction of the blade. "Beauty, we seem to have known each other." blade glanced at the emperor with his remaining light, then turned back and stopped looking at him. "What''s your name?" the emperor saw that the blade ignored him and wanted to be closer. In fact, he guessed her name, so he asked knowingly. The blade also felt the approach of the emperor, so he took out the two back bayonets behind without hesitation. The Emperor didn''t expect that although he knew that the setting of the blade in the gun god Ji was almost the same, such a sister was still ashamed to draw out the knife directly. He took a closer look. What she held in her hand was a back bayonet. The Emperor didn''t know about the back stab system, and the sister in front of him was the only descendant of the back stab system. "Are you the only descendant of the back thorn system?" The blade ignored him, took back the knife and stood back. At this time, the emperor did not think of the blade''s intention to kill. He thought that the blade would not kill in front of everyone, so he smiled and said "It''s not good for a girl to hold a knife. What if she hurts someone, or..." What else does the emperor want to say? I saw the blade quickly draw out the knife and draw the sword to the emperor. Fortunately, the emperor flashed quickly. The sword flashed a few millimeters in front of the tip of his nose. The emperor''s back was full of cold sweat. I didn''t expect her to do so. This perfectly explains what is called "if you don''t die, you won''t die". The blade took back the knife again and said coldly to him, "you''d better not come again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." then he ignored the emperor. Seeing her answer, the emperor had to laugh and stay away from the blade. But he won''t be afraid of the blade, because he has more sensitive perception than anyone and can swim the Dragon step, but he doesn''t want to destroy his image before joining the secret service organization. "If I fight with her, how can I be in the secret service organization. Besides, Irene... I''ve been in love for a long time..." the corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly. Just then, I heard the people on the stage say, "everyone be quiet." Makarov was standing on the stage with his hands behind his back. The sun shone obliquely from his left face, which highlighted a bit of handsome and made some women scream. "Oh, you are also handsome. You can compete with me!" the emperor became narcissistic again in the crowd. "Hey! Isn''t this the emperor? Are you here too?" the emperor looked back and saw his friend for many years - missile: Lyon. The two met four years ago. They trained together, but in different ways. They helped each other, shared blessings and difficulties. "Oh, I''m such a handsome guy, and I''ve been trained. How can I not come here? What about you?" I doubt whether the son of heaven''s narcissism is inherited from Lyon. After four years in the reign of the gun god, he has become more and more narcissistic. "Ha ha, I''m not the same." When the two were talking, Makarov had finished, so naturally they didn''t hear anything. When they recovered, they only heard Makarov say, "the registration place is at the door of the villa, only the top 300." As soon as the voice fell, everyone rushed in. The emperor shouted to Lyon: "hurry, the door is open, I''ll flash first." Then he ran in, leaving Leon behind and shouting, "son of heaven, wait for me!" Look again, the emperor has disappeared. As we all know, the double gun profession runs the fastest. When the emperor ran into the gate, he saw the front man nearly 100 meters in front of him, so he frowned: "it seems that I have to force me to make a unique move." He quickly ran to the fence next to him. First, he jumped in front of the fence. When his body touched the fence, he quickly walked up on the fence. He looked back and saw that many people had grown up and looked at the emperor, but there was nothing they could do. They could only stand up their middle fingers in anger at the figure of the emperor. The emperor was not angry when he saw it. He didn''t think he was so popular. This is a complete set of Tianzi''s skills in exchange for 30000 points, including the "air relay" deleted a long time ago in the game. When he came down from the wall, he had reached the door of the villa, but several people arrived before him, so he had to line up behind. After a few minutes, 300 people were all together. The emperor looked back and found Leon for a long time. He couldn''t hear him shout, so he had to call. "You can run so fast." the emperor heard from his words, and his mouth was still panting. "Hey, hey, there''s no way. Who calls my profession double gun? Flying on eaves and walls is my specialty." "Well, I don''t have time to listen to you boast. What''s your number?" The emperor looked forward: "the fifth." "what, you are the fifth, I am the penultimate." The emperor heard it and almost spewed it out. At this time, Makarov came over. The emperor quickly said to the phone, "OK, I won''t talk to you. The commander is coming." "Well, good luck." "I wish you to line up slowly." after that, before Lyon answered, he hung up the phone and looked at Lyon again. He was very angry. "This is very interesting. I haven''t felt this countdown for a long time..." the emperor shook his head helplessly. He ignored Leon and went straight in. After entering, an examiner took him into a small room The examiner said to the emperor, "your task is to pass through this room. Do you understand?" "I see." "Let''s go!" The emperor thought it was too simple, so he planned to move forward with his feet. As soon as he took a step, the emperor felt something was wrong. "If it''s so simple, isn''t everyone? There must be a mechanism here." Looking at the exit nearly 30 meters away from him, the emperor carefully walked forward step by step, looked at the front, looked at the left and right walls with his remaining light, and his heart beat fast, but he didn''t dare to slack off. Just then, two long swords stretched out from the walls on both sides. The emperor snorted and immediately rolled forward. When he stood up again, the floor under his feet suddenly opened, revealing a row of high-voltage power grid. But the emperor was not slow. First he jumped and planned to fall to the ground, but the floor over there was also opened, and there was full of sulfuric acid. "So cruel???!!!!!" Chapter 287 "What a pit!" the emperor looked around. Fortunately, there was a platform on the right. The emperor jumped again in the air, implemented double jump and jumped on the wall under the platform. Then, the emperor climbed the wall and climbed over the platform. "Hoo, it''s dangerous." but the emperor dare not slack off, because after all, he is no longer a strong fighter of douzong, but just an ordinary person. He still has a distance from the end and has many mechanisms. Then, the platform under his feet gradually sank, and the emperor couldn''t. He looked at several platforms in the distance. I don''t know when the floor below was gone, and it was very dark and unfathomable. The emperor jumped to the wall again and walked on the wall. After a while, the emperor jumped to the second platform, which, like the first, began to sink. The emperor was about to jump to the third platform when he stopped. Looking at the following platforms, the emperor quickly thought about it. If you use skills, there will be no blue at the last one. The next platforms are far away, and this one is the nearest. The Emperor didn''t think too much. He stepped back and ran forward. After jumping at the edge of the platform, the emperor found that it was impossible to jump up. He had to grasp the edge of the third platform with his hand. Fortunately, the emperor caught it. He looked at his feet and swallowed his saliva. But he immediately turned back and climbed up. In the next few platforms, the emperor''s skills have passed. Finally, the son of heaven fell on the floor. He blew a long breath and felt much better. The exit is ahead. When the emperor was about to go to the exit, two small holes appeared on the walls on both sides of the door, with two forts sticking out. The emperor found it in time, quickly took out the brilliant Hunter pinned to his waist, and rolled to the right at the same time (the blue back is almost at this time). It took only two bullets to solve the fort. The emperor blew the muzzle of the gun and pinned the gun back to his waist: "it''s a little fun." At this time, the voice of the examiner sounded in the room, "emperor, you have passed the test. Please go to the exit." The emperor walked forward. Just a few steps away from the exit, the floor under his feet suddenly opened. Fortunately, the emperor flashed quickly, rolled over the trap and left the room from the exit. "Emperor, now you really passed the test." the examiner saw that the emperor''s face was ugly and explained with a smile, "that was also part of the test." Then he took out a room card from behind and handed it to the Emperor: "this is your room card. You live here first. There will be a final test tomorrow." The emperor took the room card, thanked the examiner, and went to the residential area. When I left, I didn''t forget to say, "hum, fortunately I flash fast, otherwise I''m not in heaven now." In the room, it was already evening. The emperor took a quick bath and went to bed. Before going to bed, he called Leon, but he turned it off. It''s estimated that this guy is still testing. Who told him to rank so behind, he thought. He looked at the time again. It was 22 o''clock and the emperor was a little tired. So he turned off the light and went to bed The next day, the emperor got up at 8 o''clock, simply brushed his teeth and washed his face, put on his clothes and went downstairs to the restaurant for dinner. At 8:30, the emperor arrived at the election site. There are a lot of people standing in the field. I don''t know how they broke through yesterday''s level. It seems that they are not simple. The emperor frowned. But it''s relieved to think about it a little more. The aspects of doupo, Douluo, etc. pay more attention to cultivation skills, etc. in the world of gun god Ji, skills are the most important. At this time, Makarov stood on the stage and looked at the crowd under the stand: "You are very good. You can pass yesterday''s test. Today, only 9 of you will stay. Later, I will divide you into 9 groups with 5 people in each group to enter the illusory space. Fight in the mode of individual competition. Until there is only the last person left, this person can join the secret service organization." The so-called illusory space is to let yourself enter a virtual space. Others kill you, but not your real body, but you also have the pain of death. In this way, it is no different from death. They were quickly divided into five groups and entered the illusory space under the leadership of Makarov. The challenge map of the emperor''s group is a small European town. The emperor heard it and snorted, because this map is most suitable for the emperor. A white light suddenly flashed before his eyes, and he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the map. The emperor quickly pulled out the brilliant hunter from his waist and was ready to fight, because he knew that he could be killed at any time. After thinking for a moment, he decided to take the initiative and stay at home to die. When he was ready to go up to the second floor, there was a gunshot upstairs: "hum, why did he fight at my door so soon? Since I want to be killed so soon, I''d better obey my orders." The emperor quickly rolled up the stairs and shot at the man on the left. For the emperor, when a gun explodes in the head, basically everyone is. So the man on the left fell to the ground after a few shots. When the man on the right was about to shoot the emperor, several bullets had entered his head and fell down. He didn''t know until he died that the emperor had such a fast speed (of course, not really dead). The emperor looked at the two bodies on the ground and quickly changed the magazine. As he was about to leave, footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs. "Hum, there''s another one who died. It saves me looking for people everywhere." He listened quietly when the man was ready to enter the second floor. The emperor jumped to the top of the head, took out his gun and hit him in the head. The man fell to the ground before he could react. He died so inexplicably. The emperor jumped out of the window. When he was close to the ground, he jumped in a double jump and landed on the ground smoothly, so he didn''t hurt blood. When he looked up, the last man had seen him and the bullet had been fired at the son of heaven. As soon as the emperor rolled, he escaped the attack. When he was about to have a look, he suddenly felt a creature approaching him. He knew it was the enemy. So he climbed over the wall and jumped onto the roof of the small house. The man ran over and ran around the house several times, but he didn''t see the emperor. This is, the emperor who stays on the roof can''t stand it. So he said "I''m here" to the people below and shot him to death. The man heard the sound. Just as he turned around with a gun, he saw several bullets entering his head. Then he fell to the ground. At this time, Makarov''s voice sounded in the air, "Congratulations, son of heaven, you have won." As soon as the voice fell, a white light appeared in front of him, and he closed his eyes again. When he opened his eyes, Makarov stood directly in front of him, "good, emperor, you have entered our secret service organization. You go back to your room first and gather here at 2 p.m." He thanked Makarov and went back to his room, thinking of the other eight members "Julian, sorry..." Chapter 288 Finally, in the afternoon, the emperor walked to the elevator happily. In the elevator, he met Leon. ¡±Yo, Leon, it''s you. Looks like you''ve been chosen. " "Cut! You''re not the same." "Hey! How was your fight this morning? Did it go well?" "What? The four of them are too difficult to deal with. I''m dying." ¡±Uh... Really? Why do I play so easily, no more than 3 minutes before and after. The four of them are weak. I don''t know how they passed the first test. Hey, brother, I didn''t say you. Your character may not be too bad. Hey, hey, my character is the best! " Lyon saw that the emperor began to narcissism again, so he ignored him. Because he knew from the beginning that the son of heaven was particularly narcissistic, so this time there was nothing strange. Of course, he hasn''t realized that he is actually more narcissistic. Maybe the son of heaven inherited him. If you were someone else, you must despise the emperor first, and then beat him up. When we first met, the son of heaven was almost beaten by Lyon because of narcissism. Only Lyon moved his hand, and the emperor directly pressed him on the ground. When the elevator reached the first floor, the emperor and Lyon walked to the site together. When everyone else in the venue arrived, it was almost the son of heaven and Lyon. When the two of them arrived, Makarov began to speak. ¡±The nine of you are exactly what I and the secret service want. Although you have entered, the danger here is much higher than that of ordinary battles. You are afraid. " "Not afraid!" shouted the nine people under the stage. "Well, that''s good. Then I won''t say more. Next time, each of you will come up in turn and introduce yourself. So that your teammates can understand." Makarov glanced at them. "Who will come first." After that, a girl immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for Makarov to answer, he immediately went on stage. The emperor looked at her, "ha ha, it''s a Laurie." He thought, at the same time, his Yu Guang also saw a familiar figure. "Irene? She also came in. However, I have welfare." the emperor''s slightly excited state of mind showed again. The petite appearance, the unique coquetry of little girls, and the appearance of a childlike innocence make people feel pity. A little round face, the same blond hair as Irene, is just short hair with ears, but it is more capable. If Irene is a rose, she should be a jasmine. This is, the girl on stage has also begun to speak: "Hello, my name is Lillian, engaged in flame. I used to be the president of the student union in school..." "What? Primary school students also come to be agents?" the son of heaven opened his eyes and not only cried out. Lillian on the stage stared at the emperor and then said, "Hey, I''m a high school student. Now I''m an adult. If you say that next time, I''ll give you a taste of what''s called barbecue." The emperor felt a chill on his back. The girl who looked like Laurie was so violent. The blade standing on the side, however, had no response, but looked at Lillian expressionless. Lillian then ignored the emperor and continued, "of course, I don''t mind. Let me be your captain." She looked at eight under the stage. Oh, no, it was seven. The blade didn''t respond. The other seven faces showed surprised faces. Lillian didn''t care about them, "Oh, by the way, I have another habit, that is, I give nicknames to others. When I give you nicknames later, you can''t resist. It''s the same even if it''s ugly." then she took out a flame gun from behind and patted it on her hand, "burn you." Then he got off the stage. Makarov, standing aside, had nothing to say. He just felt that Lillian was too violent. He calmed down and said, "the next one." I saw a very burly man in the team, came out and went straight to the stage. "I''m a machine gun. My name is cruise. Don''t worry. Whoever bullies you in the future, come to me. I promise to beat that man into a hornet''s nest." "Well, you look very burly. I''ll call you uncle later." Lillian took out a lollipop from her pocket, unwrapped the wrapping paper and stuffed it in her mouth as she nicknamed cruise. Cruise on the stage was speechless again. He didn''t have a problem with Lillian''s nickname, but was surprised that she still ate lollipops. Adults still eat lollipops. Even girls on the street can''t find a few. Lillian didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes around her, but said to cruise on the stage, "uncle, are you finished? Come down when you''re finished." Then, without waiting for Makarov to call again, he didn''t look at it. He pointed to a man on the left: "well, you go up." This is also a girl, but his legs are long. The devil''s hot figure, with dark and beautiful long hair, slender thighs and an ultra short miniskirt, shows the perfection of the figure. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white and flawless skin shows light red powder, and thin lips are as delicate as rose petals At this time, Lyon, standing next to the emperor, drooled all over the ground. Then he stabbed the emperor with his hand and said softly, "Hey, brother. What about the girl on the stage? Wow, her legs are so long." The emperor looked at him and was speechless. Unexpectedly, this guy was more beautiful than himself. At this time, the emperor saw the liquid on Lyon''s mouth, "Hey, saliva is flowing out. Is it disgusting?" Lyon immediately recovered, quickly wiped the saliva on his mouth with his hand and scratched the back of his head: "Oh, I was so absorbed just now. Ha ha." Then I couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a speech was made on the stage. "I''m a doctor. My name is Claudia. In the future, if anyone is injured in the battlefield, I''ll add blood to him." Then he blew a kiss. This time, it charmed many men under the stage. Lyon, on one side, began to drool again. The emperor shook his head, took out his napkin and stuffed it into Lai Lyon''s mouth. "HMM... HMM..." Lyon couldn''t speak, and the emperor ignored him. Lillian under the stage did not dare to take care of the movements of the boys around her: "Claudia, um... Then call you Mammy." Claudia, standing on the stage, was stunned at Lillian''s words, but then smiled and said, "OK, whatever you want." Lillian listened and had a good feeling for Claudia: "all right, come down first." then she pointed to the person on the far left and said, "you go up." The blade didn''t say anything, so he went to the stage. "I''m blade. My name is Irene." then, I got off the stage. This short introduction surprised everyone present. Lillian didn''t say anything. She noticed the cold face of the blade. Without much thought, she pointed to the son of heaven: "next, you." The emperor was speechless. A man who could kill himself with a snap of his fingers actually spoke to himself in such an ordered tone, but he went up: "Hello, everyone, I''m a double gun, my name is the emperor. My agility is the highest." I don''t know who burst out, "so handsome." When the emperor heard this, he was secretly pleased. Claudia said this. Chapter 289 "Son of heaven, you have the highest agility, right? Then call you monkey." The emperor is speechless. Why did you change the position of yurian, and now you have to call her??? But when you think about it carefully, you seem to have used the name of monkey skin in the king before So he didn''t say anything, so he went straight off the stage. At this time, Lillian pointed to Leon next to the emperor, "just you." Lyon didn''t hesitate and didn''t want to annoy Lillian, because he ran very slowly. Even if he flew, he would be burned by Lillian, so he immediately flew onto the stage. "Hello, everyone. I''m Leon. My name is Leon. I can only fly. Hehe." then he ran back. He was also happy that Lillian didn''t give him a nickname. Back to the original position, Lyon immediately said to the emperor, "I tell you, Claudia is mine, you..." When the emperor saw that Lyon picked up Claudia again, he stuffed the paper towel back into Lyon''s mouth. At this time, Lillian ordered one by one. "Hello, everyone. I''m a sniper. My name is Lester. In the future, I''ll protect you in the dark." "My name is Lucas. It''s a grenade. Rebound is my specialty. Of course, I can see through Toushi." said the grenade, pushing the infrared Toushi glasses on my nose. Fortunately, Lillian didn''t give the first two people a nickname. It''s estimated that she doesn''t know how to get up. At the last man, I saw him on the stage, followed by a floating fish. Just accidentally fell. But he immediately got up and saw everyone smiling and bending down. He said shyly. "Hello, I''m Robert. My name is Robert. If you explode any equipment in the future, just find me." The people were speechless and looked at Robert with a indifferent face. The equipment exploded and they had to ask you to repair it. Robert on the stage also noticed that everyone was different, and then he found that he was wrong. "Er, oh, it''s broken equipment. I can also put fort, supply and transmission." At this time, Lillian said, "Robert? It doesn''t sound good. Just call it rob head." Robert is a little unhappy. Everyone else''s is better. Why is his own so bad. But he was not easy to attack, so he had to whisper, "then you just call the fire girl." This sentence clearly no one can hear, but it''s different in front of the microphone. At this time, Lillian stood up with a black face and took out her Hellfire from behind. "What are you talking about, rob?" When Robert saw Lillian standing up with Lillian''s gun in his hand, he ignored Makarov behind him. Shouting, he ran back to his room: "Oh, help." Lillian also shouted, "stop, rob." as soon as she wanted to catch up, she remembered Makarov. "Sir, can we disband?" "Well, gather here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then go back to the base together. Well, dissolve." So everyone went back to their rooms. And Lillian chased in Robert''s direction: "look, I won''t burn you today." On the other side, the emperor quickly pulled out the paper towel from Leon''s mouth and ran away, leaving Leon shouting behind: "the emperor, see how I kill you in the future." ¡­¡­ After a while, Lillian came to Robert''s door. The Hellfire in his hand was facing the door and shouted, "carrot head, you come out." Robert, who was hiding behind the door, was in a panic. "Oh, I didn''t expect to catch up." He saw from the cat''s eye on the door that Lillian''s hell fire was facing him. Robert turned and gasped. After a while, Robert looked again. Lillian was still at the door, and the Lillian gun in his hand had not moved. At this time, Robert also sighed, "Hey, I have to make a unique move." With that, he took out something similar to a disc from his back and put it on the ground. I stood on the disc, and after a while, I returned to the stage of the speech. It turned out that when Lillian got angry and stood up, she secretly placed a transmission exit behind her. When he was just trapped in the room, he put a transmission entrance. Thus, there is the above situation. Robert stood there for a moment and decided to walk around the villa. So he put away the transmission exit and went out. At the same time, Lillian stood at the door of Robert''s room. Seeing that he hadn''t opened the door for a long time, her anger increased a bit: "rob, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll burn the door." Lily settled down and felt that Robert would not come out if she said so. "Rob, open the door for me now. I can consider letting you go." Lillian waited for another minute. Seeing that she didn''t open the door, she planned to burn the door. At this time, Claudia came out of another room, saw Lillian and said hello to her: "Hey, Lillian, you''re here, too. What are you doing?" "Rob, this guy doesn''t open the door. I''m going to burn the door." "Oh, that''s it. Let him go if it''s a big deal." Lillian was stunned. Then she put away Lillian''s gun and shouted to the door, "rob, for Claudia''s sake today, Miss Ben will spare you for the time being." After hearing this, Claudia smiled and said, "lily, I''m just going to the supermarket downstairs to buy something. Are you going?" "Well, I happen to have almost no lollipops in my pocket. Let''s go together!" Lillian went downstairs with Claudia without thinking about it. After a while, Robert went upstairs and ran back to his room without Lillian. Xingqing Lillian didn''t punish him this time. On the other side, the emperor dumped Leon, turned back and ran to Irene''s room. Irene in the elevator, out of the elevator, in the corridor, saw the son of heaven. "Yo, beauty, we have met." Irene''s anger increased when she saw the son of heaven. "It''s you again." At the same time, he took out his back bayonet from behind. The sound of the knife pulling out rang through the corridor. "Ah." the emperor was not afraid this time, but shook his head, "I said it''s bad for a girl to use a knife. Moreover, this time, I didn''t come to tease you. I came to talk to you about things." Irene saw that he came to find something for herself, so she put back her bayonet. "Say." "You almost killed me before you came in." "For such a thing?" The emperor shook his head: "of course not. At that time, I also held back and didn''t fight with you. Now, I want to fight with you. If you lose, you promise me a condition; if I lose, do whatever you want, or even kill me. How about?" The emperor looked at her quietly. After thinking for a moment, Irene agreed to the condition: "here, I''ll tell you first. From small to large, there is no enemy who will not be killed by me." "This time, I guess it''s different. Well, let''s go to the virtual space." after that, the emperor walked forward confidently, and Irene followed. At this time, Irene saw the confident emperor and couldn''t kill him now "Irene, you can''t escape my palm..." Chapter 290 The emperor and Irene came to the virtual space. The emperor said to Irene, "let''s start!" Irene nodded, her eyes full of murderous intent. The map was chosen as the roof of the villa. When a white light rose, the son of heaven entered the map. The emperor quickly pulled out the brilliant hunter and went to the roof. Because he can''t wait to say that to Irene. The emperor ran all over the roof and didn''t see Irene. "Is it difficult... She''s invisible." when thinking of the this, Emperor quickly turned around and shot a few shots behind him, but no one was there. Because his soul power is severely limited, it is difficult to use, so he can only rely on his intuition for many years. The emperor thought that maybe she was in the villa, so he immediately jumped down. Not far away, Irene saw the emperor enter the villa and thought with a sneer, "hum, I''ll exhaust you first, and then kill you." Irene naturally knows that the son of heaven has high agility, is harder to kill than others, and runs fast. She is easy to be exposed. So wait until the emperor is tired. The emperor ran in the villa and turned to shoot a few shots from time to time for fear of being stabbed in the back. After all, you have to win the game before you say that. In this way, the emperor and Irene hid and ran for nearly half an hour. The emperor ran several times on the roof and inside the villa, but he didn''t find Irene, not even the shadow. The emperor stopped and grabbed the back of his head. "It''s strange. Why doesn''t the enemy feel close today? Can''t she show it at all?" Thinking of this, the emperor had some doubts. In the past, the emperor relied on his soul to perceive the enemy. This time, he lost his soul, and he was still not used to it. The son of heaven can only be judged by the sound of footsteps and breathing. Just when the emperor was thinking, Irene saw the emperor standing there, thinking that the emperor had no strength. He became invisible and rushed out. Just thinking of the emperor, he suddenly thought of a question: Why did he run so many laps and can''t even hear the sound of breathing? Just then, an electric current suddenly sounded behind the emperor. The emperor knows that after a person with a back stab system becomes invisible and is found by others, an electric current will sound. This time, the emperor has fully understood what happened. At the same time, the emperor also heard the sound of high heels. The emperor sneered: "just wait for you to take the bait." He understood that Irene just wanted to finish herself when she was exhausted. But who is the son of heaven??? His strength is incomparably good. You know At this time, Irene is approaching the emperor step by step. The emperor is also listening. Footsteps approached one after another, when they reached behind them. The emperor suddenly rolled forward, turned around, picked up the gun and shot back. Irene was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly turned around and called herself. When the emperor stood up again, Irene had fallen to the ground. White light appeared again. When the white light disappeared, they had returned to the real world. The emperor walked up to Irene, "well, if you lose, you have to promise me a condition." For Irene, there are two serious things, one of which is keeping promises. So she didn''t think much and nodded. The emperor looked around and made sure there was no one. So she said in Irene''s ear. "I want you to be my girlfriend." Hearing this, Irene''s mind went blank. She stayed there foolishly until the emperor shook her shoulder. The emperor looked at her and said with a smile, "why don''t you promise? Why did you promise me before the game?" "No." Irene lowered her head and dared not look at the emperor. For two serious things, the other is love. At this time, the son of heaven made Irene enter a dilemma. If you promise, you will violate your love; If you don''t agree, you will violate your integrity. The emperor saw Irene lower her head and ignored him. Thought Irene didn''t agree to her terms: "Oh, hurry up. I can''t wait so long. If I don''t agree, I won''t agree." "Can... Can I think about it first?" Irene looked up, but her eyes were red and filled with tears. The Emperor didn''t expect that Irene, such a cold woman, would cry. The Emperor didn''t want Irene to cry. After all, she is his future girlfriend. No way, the emperor had to comfort: "well, think about it first and tell me when you think about it." Irene nodded. "Then I''ll go back first. You have to go back later." then the emperor planned to go out. Irene wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand and found that she had just lost her manners, so she shouted to the son of heaven who was just going out. "The son of heaven." The emperor listened and looked back. "What, have you figured it out?" "No, I just want to beg you not to spread out my crying, okay?" Irene''s words were replaced by a few tenderness instead of the usual coldness. The emperor looked at Irene''s tearful face for a long time, walked back to Irene, took out the paper towel in her pocket, wiped the tears off Irene''s face, and then said, "OK, I won''t. go back early." The tone of the emperor was a little concerned. With that, the emperor went out. After a while, Irene also went out and went back to her room. Lying in bed, thinking about what just happened, I can''t disperse for a long time The next day, they arrived at the appointed place on time. Makarov scanned and found that Lucas and Robert were missing. "Where are Lucas and Robert? Why haven''t they come yet?" so he planned to send for them. He was going to call Lillian, but he gave up the idea when he thought of the hatred between Lillian and Robert. He quickly looked at the Emperor: "emperor, you go and call them down." The emperor was about to turn around. Behind him came Lucas''s voice: "no, we''ve come." Makarov frowned. "Why did you come so late?" Lucas pointed to Robert next to him. "Isn''t it to call him?" Robert became suspicious. "Lucas, how do you know I didn''t know I was coming here today?" "Because you ran away before the commander gave this order yesterday. Besides, when I went out in the morning, I saw you still sleeping with Toushi glasses. So I came to call you." When Robert heard the first half of the sentence, he thought Lucas was very concerned about people, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his anger came up. "What, Lucas, you should peek at me. I have to break your Toushi glasses next time." "Cut, besides, dare you?" he said, pointing to Robert''s back. Robert turned his head in anger, just in time to catch Lillian''s angry eyes. So Robert quickly turned his head in fear, and his anger had already gone out of the sky. At this time, Lucas said in Robert''s ear, "I saw it last night. I saw you flying a picture with a dart. Although I don''t know what the picture is, I can guess!" With that, Robert was helpless. "Well... I won''t care about you today." On the other side, the emperor looked at Irene in the distance and saw that she was still a cold face. It turned out that what she said yesterday was to avoid exposing her inner side. And Lyon, standing next to the son of heaven, looked angry. The emperor glanced at him and ignored him. Makarov saw that everyone had arrived and said, "OK, go to the airport." They followed Makarov to the private airport and got on an armed helicopter. Soon the plane took off. On the plane, the emperor squeezed to Irene through the gap and said in a low voice, "Hey, Irene, have you made up your mind?" Irene looked up at the emperor and shook her head. (because Irene is one head taller than the son of heaven, Irene has to look up to the son of heaven) The emperor also understood Irene''s mood: "well, take your time and think about it." On the other side, Robert was afraid to put a level 3 fort in a corner, holding a technology remote control gun, for fear that Lillian would burn him. Lillian looked at the other side and shook her head: "cut, I''ll kill you early." A few hours later, the helicopter landed at the base airport, and Robert was the first to rush down. "Oh, I''m alive." But when all the people came down, they were stunned by the scene in front of them Chapter 291 In front of everyone, there is a huge airport, a variety of armed helicopters, fighters, bombers... A lot. All the people except the emperor opened their mouths. Makarov saw that their expressions were abnormal, so he cleared his throat. "Come on, don''t grow your mouth so big. I''m not responsible for losing my chin later." Makarov said without looking back. "This is only a small part of the base, and more importantly, it''s still behind." The crowd was speechless. Such a large airport is still a small part of the base. How big should the base be? But on the way to headquarters. Nine people verified Makarov''s words one after another. First: the way to the base, they have walked for half an hour. Second: on the way to the headquarters, they saw a lot of checkpoints with sniper guns, machine guns and a series of heavy firepower. And on top of the post, there is a fort. Through this series of data, Robert simulated the 3D image of the whole base with a computer. When the map was simulated, Robert was surprised himself. "Oh, my God," Robert cried out, and turned the computer to the crowd. When they saw it, they were startled. Robert''s computer showed that the organization base covered an area of 3 square kilometers. There are nearly 10000 large and small checkpoints, and there are nearly 100 aircraft of all kinds. They feel that secret service organizations have the strength to destroy small countries. Why ask them to help? The commander is worthy of being a commander. He saw through their minds at once. "Cut, although our strength is very strong, it''s impossible to bomb some assassination missions or perform missions in some buildings?" At this time, the emperor came forward and asked Makarov. "Commander, when we first came into the room where we were assessed, was it too stupid for some people? After all, not everyone has my skill." "You can rest assured that when they come in, we have quickly obtained the most detailed information of this person. In addition, we will make the assessment room most suitable for this person''s situation. Therefore, it is fair for everyone." "What about the second assessment? If someone is killed by a master, won''t he quit?" "You can rest assured that we are grouped according to everyone''s unique skills. Therefore, in the game, it is entirely determined by the shooter''s own shooting method." The emperor nodded and retreated behind Makarov. Finally, they arrived at the headquarters of the organization base. The design of the headquarters building also surprised them. The headquarters building is very high, with a total of 10 floors. Nearly 400 meters from left to right. Such a building increases the sense of grandeur of the organization base. At this time, Makarov said, "let''s go and show you your room." then he led the other nine people to the 10th floor. "The other rooms are similar. Only Robert''s room. We added something to him." then he took out eight keys from his pocket and gave them. Then he took out the last key from his pocket and opened a door around him. In the room, there are all kinds of mechanical equipment for Robert to repair and study. After watching it, Robert ran into his room excitedly and looked at a series of tools in front of him with an excited look in his eyes. "Well, Robert, you come out first," he said, gave Robert the key, and then said, "next, I''ll take you to a place." So Makarov led nine people to the third floor and opened one of the rooms. Inside the door is a small room, just enough to hold 10 people. When everyone went in, Makarov closed the door. Turn around and point a few points on the left wall. Then, a password lock appears. Makarov entered the password and pressed his fingerprint. Then he went to the right wall and ordered some points. Suddenly, the back wall opened and everyone saw a corridor. Makarov walked ahead: "all right, come with me." The crowd followed up and saw that there were many forks in the corridor. Makarov walked around, finally reached a gate, entered the password, and then the gate opened. The people looked inside and were stunned. Inside, there is a lot of space. There are many series of weapons hanging on the wall. "You just joined the secret service organization. I allow you to pick a weapon in it." They quickly walked inside and looked around. There were many weapons. They dare not neglect and run to their own weapon zone. The emperor glanced at the weapons on the wall, looked at the brilliant hunter in his waist, thought and took a gun from the wall. After the emperor took it off, he looked at the label on the wall. This gun is a pioneer in the dense forest. After looking at the dense forest in his hand, he went back. Lyon, on the other side, took the efficient tracking gun on the wall without saying a word. "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid of others running fast in the future." But Irene hesitated, took some knives on the wall, tried them, and put them back. For a long time, Irene took a lacquer night blade from the wall and went out. Lillian took an ice fog gun from the wall. "Cut, I have the best flame gun. It''s better to take an ice sealed one. Don''t waste it." Robert, on one side, was thinking about whether to take the defense department or the combat department. After consideration, Robert decided to take the defense system. He felt that although the defense system should be upgraded, it should be powerful. So he took a spas-12 from the wall. Cruise looked at the heavy machine gun in his hand and thought it was too hard, so he took a warrior will. Cruise looked at the gun. "Good gun." The sniper took a god of death. Now who can use company sniper? "I just like the feeling of power." Lucas clearly wanted to take the viscoelastic gun, but he thought that the viscoelastic could only stick to the object, not rebound. So he took a Sirius phantom. Claudia on one side took the goddess of destiny. Claudia naturally wants to add blood to her teammates. Makarov saw that all nine had picked up their weapons and shouted, "go back to your own room." Makarov led them out and dissolved. Makarov returned to his room and was about to start work when there was a knock on the door. Makarov raised his vigilance. "Who else is coming to me at this time?" then he shouted to the door, "who?" "Sir, it''s me." Lillian''s voice sounded outside the door. Makarov relaxed his vigilance. "Come in." Lillian pushed the door in and went to Makarov. Before Makarov asked, Lillian said, "Sir, I want to know about Irene''s life experience." "Why?" "Sir, didn''t you find out? Irene is always cold and handsome and never smiles." Makarov looked at Lillian and thought for a moment. "Well, I noticed it too. Well, go back first. I''ll check Irene''s life experience and tell you tomorrow." "OK," Lillian said and went out. Makarov sat at his desk and felt Irene''s strangeness. So he immediately turned on the computer and checked it Chapter 292 The next day, Makarov informed everyone to gather at the gate of the headquarters building. Ten minutes later, everyone arrived. Makarov said: "from today on, you must start training. Today''s task is to run 10 laps on the playground, do 300 push ups and 500 sit ups." With that, he pointed to the 400m playground opposite: "you can''t rest until you''re done. There are specific people who will supervise you." Nine people fainted instantly. They clearly thought that they could live a casual life when they joined the secret service organization. Unexpectedly, they had to carry out devil training. "OK, hurry up." Makarov looked at them. Then he stared at Lillian. "Lillian, come with me. I have something to find you. Others go first." then he led Lillian into the headquarters building. The emperor on one side saw it and immediately became suspicious. So, while covering his stomach and looking miserable, he explained to the supervisor next to him: "Oh, my stomach hurts so much. Can I go to the bathroom first?" When the supervisor saw the emperor''s expression, it didn''t look like a fake: "that''s OK, go and go back." The emperor quickly went in and followed Makarov and Lillian. Makarov led Lillian to his room. Lillian closed the door, but it was not closed tightly, leaving only a small gap. Makarov sat down and gave a document on the table to Lillian in front of him. "This is Irene''s life experience. Look at it." Lillian took the file, opened it and began to see When she finished reading it, she knew it very well and felt a little pity for Irene. In that document, Irene''s life experience was written in detail. When Irene was young, her parents had both died. It was the elder who found Irene in the grass by the side of the road. At that time, the elder thought that Irene was the most capable successor of the back stab system, so he took Irene back to the back stab system. When Irene grew up, the people who tied her back began to train her. And Irene also got the favor of people from all walks of life with her amazing ability. It''s good to go on like this, but something happened that made Irene have the character she is today. In that battle, the man with the back stab accidentally killed the people of the emperor''s liumercenary regiment. Emperor Liu was very angry and wanted to kill the whole man with the back stab. The back stab system also apologized to the emperor Liu, but the emperor Liu had to do so. Forced to be helpless, the back stab system had to fight. It was on that night that emperor Liu launched an attack on the back stab system. At first, the man with the back stab was full of confidence. Unexpectedly, before the competition, tianziliu had signed a contract with Lucas group to equip every contestant of tianziliu with Toushi glasses. This time, all the people who rushed out of the back stab system were spared, and Irene''s elder knew that the back stab system was going to die this time, but even one was one. He quickly picked up Irene lying in bed and rushed out. At this time, Irene, lying in the arms of the elder, woke up and saw herself in the arms of the elder. She asked, "elder, what are you doing?" "Shut up." At this time, a burst of gunfire made Irene suddenly look back. She saw bodies everywhere and the enemy chasing behind, and the bullet hit the elder directly. At this time, Irene began to cry: "elder, you put me down. I..." "I order you to shut up." the elder shouted in a low voice. At the same time, several bullets hit the elder in the back. The elder began to hide and ran to the grass. Irene had no choice but to cry silently. After a while, the people of the son of heaven no longer pursued them. The elder continued to run. After knowing that he thought it was safe, he put Irene down. At the same time, he also fell to the ground. Irene knelt beside the elder and said with tears, "elder, don''t die." The elder looked at Irene and said, "Irene, you are the only heir of the back stab system now. You must live well." then he stopped breathing. Irene cried all night. When the sun rose the next day, she had today''s character. The emperor at the door couldn''t believe his eyes. The two guns of her choice killed Irene''s relatives??? He was so angry that he almost vomited up. And now I confess to Irene. When Makarov saw Lillian finished reading it, he said, "I hope you don''t tell this to avoid hurting Irene." "OK, I see." then he went out. The emperor was still in a daze outside the door. He didn''t come back until there were footsteps approaching the door and realized that Lillian was coming out. So he immediately ran out like the wind. The whole practice, the emperor is confused in the past. After training, he went back to his room, lay in bed and thought about what he had just done: what should he do next? Should I pretend I don''t know? Or should I tell Irene I''m not from this world? However, if it is the latter item, it is estimated that she directly wiped herself as a "liar"? annoying!!!! And Lillian on the other side, too. After a few days, nine people were already complaining. "Sir, you said that I was slow to run, and you told me to run 10 laps. Isn''t that Keng dad?" cruise stood up first and spoke. "Cough." Makarov cleared his throat and thought for a moment. "So, this is to train you. What if you can''t keep up with others on the battlefield?" "But... This..." facing such an answer, cruise was speechless. Makarov ignored cruise. "My training for you is to exercise your will. If anyone dares to shout again, get out of the secret service organization." It is obvious that Makarov still wants to make complaints about it. It''s so difficult to enter the secret service organization. Who wants to quit again? Makarov saw that the people were no longer talking, so he said, "today, there is a task for you to complete. This is your first task. I hope you can complete it well." As soon as they heard this, they were all very happy and imagined the battle scene later. Makarov ignored them: "well, don''t think about it. Let''s go and get on the plane. I''ll tell you the details on the plane." Robert spoke: "ah, I won''t walk this time." "No." Makarov looked at the distant sky. "The helicopter came to pick us up." "Then why did you come here last time? Just send it directly." Robert said weakly. "Why so much nonsense?" Makarov suddenly turned his head and stared at Robert. This time, Robert was completely frightened. Dare not say one more word. A minute later, the helicopter came over them. Makarov shouted to Robert, "Robert." "Ah! Sir, what''s the matter? I didn''t speak just now." it seems that Robert was scared a lot just now. "Who said he would punish you?" Makarov glanced at him. "Come here, you put a transmission entrance here, and then you go up first, put a transmission exit on the helicopter. Send us up." Robert didn''t dare to slack off. I did. After a while, the transmission entrance began to rotate. Makarov said, "all right, go up." Then he stood on the transmission entrance and got on the helicopter. When everyone was on board, Robert retracted the transmission entrance and the helicopter flew forward. Makarov closed the hatch and said to the crowd, "this time, an unknown terrorist organization occupied the library of country F. although their ability is not very strong, they are numerous, so don''t take it lightly. Do you understand?" "I see." When Makarov saw their answer, he turned and looked out of the window. Chapter 293 The son of heaven stood in the corner. Makarov didn''t hear anything just now. Irene found the abnormality of the son of heaven and went to the son of heaven. The emperor ignored Irene and stood there blankly until Irene spoke. "Hey, emperor, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor then found out and shook his head: "it''s all right." "By the way, I''ve made up my mind. I promise you." The emperor turned back and looked at Irene, but there was no excitement on his face. Instead, he said to Irene faintly, "if I said something, would you go back?" Irene felt strange, but she shook her head. The emperor looked back and said, "it''s about your life experience." "You said I had no parents?" "No, I mean the man who pursued you." "So what?" The emperor turned back and stared at Irene: "those who pursue you are double gun flow." Irene''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe her ears. Naturally, she knew what it meant. That is to say, the son of heaven also flows from the son of heaven, at least. For a long time, Irene looked up and said to the emperor, "no, I won''t change my mind. Because you''re not them, and I believe you won''t." "Really?" "Yes." The emperor felt that Irene also had a good side. He put his hand around Irene tightly. Irene was surprised at the emperor''s behavior. For a long time, she also held the emperor with her hands slightly stiff. Two people just hold together harmoniously. "Character: Irene Gender: Female Age: 17 Identity: backstab is the only descendant Occupation: Irene Favorability: 70. " The other seven turned their heads and looked out of the window. In fact, they have long noticed that the relationship between Irene and the emperor is unusual, but they just don''t want to break it. (the seven of them just saw and didn''t hear the conversation.) Makarov on the other side really didn''t see it. At this time, the emperor also felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong. So she loosened Irene: "well, we''ll have to fight later." Irene nodded and left the emperor temporarily. After half an hour, Makarov opened the hatch and said to the nine people, "hurry, jump down." They jumped without thinking much. By the time Robert arrived, his legs were already shaking. "Robert, what are you doing? Jump," Makarov shouted. "Hey, commander, if you jump so high, you''ll die or be disabled." "Then they''ll jump." "Ah, this... This... How do I know..." "You jump down now. Otherwise, I''ll kick you down." then he moved his ankle. "Oh, my God." Robert bit his teeth and jumped down. Robert clenched his teeth when he jumped to the ground. At this time, Lucas said, "Hey, Robert, you''re already on the ground." Robert opened his eyes and stepped on the ground. Just sighed. "Rob, what are you doing? Hurry in, or I''ll burn you." then Lucas shouted at the door. Robert looked back. "Oh, OK, right away." then he ran in. When Robert went in, some people from the enemy had rushed over. Cruise quickly picked up a light machine gun and killed several people. "Hurry up, the enemy has found us." with that, cruise rushed up. The others followed cruise. Lucas looked at the terrain and said to Lester, "Lester, you go to the second floor. There is the commanding height." "OK." Lester ran to the second floor. "Leon, you go up too." Lucas pointed to the guidance bomb. "OK." "Others, attack from the first floor. Cruise takes the lead." then he closed Toushi''s glasses. At this time, several more people rushed over. This time, Lillian came out and burned them. "Well, uncle, rush!" Cruise rushed forward quickly., When they reached the corridor, there were already many enemies standing at the other end of the corridor. When the enemy saw them, he immediately raised his gun and shot at them. Cruise quickly took out his big shield and covered the people into a room. Lyon, on the second floor, saw so many people standing together and thought to himself: hum, let you stand together and see if I won''t kill you. With that, he started the flying backpack, raised his efficient tracking gun and shot into the crowd. Lucas in the room on the first floor saw Lyon''s action and quickly understood Lyon''s meaning. So he told Robert to put down the supply device and store the Lucas gun in his hand. When it was full, it was like fighting in the pile of enemy people. Seeing a group of wounded weapons, the enemy quickly divided into several groups. But it doesn''t work. Lyon''s weapons are tracking system, so the missiles follow wherever the enemy goes. When Irene saw that the time was ripe, she became invisible and rushed up. When the emperor saw that Irene had acted, he rushed out. He also wants to kill the enemy and protect Irene. Irene quietly to the front of the enemy, around behind them. Then, the knife fell and solved the first man''s life. Then, before he showed up, he solved the second problem. Then, a rushed to CI and planned to return to the small room. But the enemy behind Irene has found Irene. At this time, he has picked up his gun and called Irene. The emperor behind Irene saw it. Then one went to the wall, then one rolled, crossed Irene''s back and shouted, "Irene, be careful." The enemy''s bullet was already in front of the emperor. The emperor immediately raised his right hand pistol and blocked it in front of the bullet. The bullet also happened to hit the emperor''s pistol. Leicester saw it on the second floor, raised the God of death and hit the enemy in the head without hesitation. The emperor stood up and looked at Irene: "are you okay?" "I didn''t, mainly you." The emperor looked at the pistol: "I don''t have it either, but this two handed gun is broken. Just go back and ask Robert to repair it." At this time, there was a gunshot in the back, and the emperor subconsciously hugged Irene. Fortunately, those bullets missed. The emperor immediately said to Irene, "come on, you go first." and he used the radio to say to the others, "come on, cover me." Irene immediately ran back. She also wanted to help the emperor, but she knew that she had nothing to help. She stayed, just tired the emperor. At this time, cruise jumped out and opened a small shield to cover the emperor. Lester on the second floor, one shot at a time. When the emperor came back, cruise also came in. Cruise immediately prompted, "they''re broken. I''ll take the lead. Let''s rush together." The crowd didn''t think much: "OK!" Chapter 294 The crowd rushed out immediately. Cruise took out the big shield again and said to Lester on the second floor by radio, "Lester, help us watch." "All right," Lester replied, firing a shot in the distance. And Leon is not idle. They flew out again and bombed the enemy. The people on the first floor rushed up together when Cruise''s shield broke. Lillian charged on a horse and just hit a man. The man immediately flew out. Everyone around was stunned, but they all took out their guns. Lillian had already set fire to them before they raised their guns. Some people wanted to bear the pain to shoot, but Lillian had already known and opened a high-pressure gas explosion on them. So their guns fell to the ground and were burned alive. Irene is also invisible and plans to assassinate again. The emperor saw Irene act again and followed. Cruise was struggling to kill the enemy, but he also felt that the bullet was almost finished, so he shouted to Robert, "Robert, put supplies, I''m running out of bullets." Robert didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly recalled the feeder and put it behind cruise. "Hahaha, there are bullets again. Come and die." At this time, a bullet hit Cruise''s head and hit Robert''s arm. "Oh." Robert fell to the ground because of the impact of the bullet. Cruise quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the ejection and killed the man. Claudia ran to Robert, took the anesthetic from the medicine box and hit Robert''s arm. Robert lay on the ground, crying without tears. "55555, why, why did you hit me? I didn''t kill anyone. Heaven... Earth..." After a few minutes, the anesthetic needle worked, so Claudia took out a pair of tweezers, took out the bullet from Robert''s arm and wrapped Robert up. Robert didn''t know the whole process. When Claudia pulled him up, he knew that the bullet had been taken out. "Well, how fast." Suddenly, Lucas called in front, "be careful, be careful on the second floor. There are enemies in the small room on the second floor." Cruise quickly looked to the second floor, but the enemy on the second floor had begun to act, and several bullets came at cruise. Cruise quickly opened the small shield, just stopped the bullets, and said to the radio, "the others are on the first floor, I''ll go to the second floor." then he turned his head and said to Robert, "Robert, throw up the transmission exit. Put another transmission entrance." With the rest of Robert''s right hand, he accurately threw the transfer exit onto the second floor and put the transfer entrance. So cruise went up to the second floor and strafed the enemy on the second floor. After a while, Robert also came up. He ran to the stairs of the enemy and put a fort. When he ran back, cruise had killed all the enemies. Cruise put down his gun: "Lester, how are you?" "We''re all fine." "Well, be careful yourself." As soon as the voice fell, there was a gunshot behind cruise. He turned his head, but he didn''t see the enemy. "What''s going on?" "Oh, I just put a fort. Hey, I didn''t expect someone to die." Cruise thought for a moment: "Lester, you and Lyon are on the front line. Robert''s fort is already on the second floor." "Well, we''ll come right away." When cruise heard the answer, he jumped down quickly. Kill the enemy on the first floor. ¡­¡­ Nearly an hour later, nine people had killed each other. "Well, the commander is right. There are so many people," Lillian said, wiping the sweat on her forehead and looking at the bodies everywhere. At this time, Makarov''s voice came from the radio. "Good job, agents. The helicopter is already outside. Hurry out. Let the f government take care of these bodies." After hearing the order, nine people went out. Grabbed the rope from the helicopter and got on the helicopter The helicopter carried the crowd to the top of the headquarters building. When they got off the helicopter, the helicopter took off. When the plane flew away, Makarov spoke. "I did a good job this time. I hope you need to work hard next time." "Cut, that''s all. If the scum explodes, we''ll have to kill it. Ordinary troops are enough." cruise first mocked. "Don''t think the enemy will be like this," Makarov glanced at cruise. "According to our data, the enemy this time may be a small part of a large group. The stronger may be behind." "So what? I haven''t beaten them into a beehive." "You can''t talk nonsense," Makarov shook his head. "Don''t forget, there are only nine of you. Of course there will be people as strong as you." "Well, why didn''t the one in front die, but I was shot." Robert said unconvinced. "Cut, who told you to stay behind." Makarov glanced at Robert. He felt that he liked to quarrel with Robert. "Hello, this is Robert. How can I rush?" "Hum, last time I asked you to choose weapons, who told you to take the defense department. Didn''t you see the combat department?" "The power of the defensible system is great." "What''s the use of great power? Just kill people." "Well... Can you take it again?" Robert whispered. "What do you say?" Makarov raised his head and looked at Robert. "Ah... This... Ah, forget it, the weak have no luck." "Well, you know," Makarov answered Robert. "OK, everyone is tired today. Go back and have a rest." So everyone went down the stairs. The emperor returned to the room and suddenly remembered that one of his pistols was broken. So he took the broken pistol, went out of the door and walked to Robert''s room. Robert''s room door was open and ajar. So the emperor pushed the door in. At this time, Claudia is changing Robert''s dressing. Robert saw the emperor coming in and said hello to him. "Hey, emperor, what''s the matter with you? What''s up?" Robert suddenly thought. "Son of heaven, you don''t come to see my jokes, do you?" "Who wants to see you laugh." the emperor put the pistol on the table and gave Robert a white look. "By the way, Robert, this pistol is broken. Please repair it for me. Return it to me tomorrow morning." "Oh, OK, let it go. I''ll fix it for you later. Just don''t laugh at me." The emperor ignored Robert and went straight to the door. Out of the room, there was a scream behind the emperor. "Ah... The pain is killing me. Can''t you take it lightly?" The Emperor didn''t go back to his room immediately, but walked to Irene''s room. He knocked at the door. After a while, the door opened. When Irene saw that it was the son of heaven, she said, "Oh, it''s you. Come in." The emperor went in and closed the door with his backhand. The son of heaven came forward slowly. In Irene''s ashamed eyes, he stretched out his arms, grabbed the girl''s slender and delicate waist and held her in his arms: "are you sincere?" Irene blushed and looked around. When she saw no one, she weakened her struggle and squeezed her petite body into his arms. The natural smell made her a little tired because of constant training these days, but also relaxed: "I held you on the plane, didn''t I?" The emperor heard the answer, held Irene''s chin in his hand, kissed her lips. At this moment, Irene''s mind was blank again. A moment later, Irene hugged the emperor''s neck and responded awkwardly. For a long time, the emperor left Irene: "well, you''re tired today. Let''s have a rest early." "Well, you too." Irene dared not look up because her face was already red. After the emperor went out, Irene quickly closed the door, leaned against the door and gasped. Thinking about what just happened, I went to the bathroom to wash my face and wanted to make my face no longer so red. Then she lay in bed, thinking about what had just happened, and couldn''t disperse for a long time The emperor on the other side was also very excited. Chapter 295 The next day, the emperor got up early in the morning. After washing, I''m going to have breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. So he opened the door. At this time, he found a figure. The man stood in front of Irene''s room. Wearing a black robe and holding a wire in her hand, she seemed to be prying the door of Irene''s room. At this time, the emperor''s heart seemed to have an ominous premonition. "Who are you? What are you doing?" the emperor shouted to the man without saying a word. The man heard the cry, looked at the emperor, took back the wire and walked to the emergency exit. The emperor clearly wanted to see the man''s face, but there was no light on the man''s face because of his robe. Seeing that the man wanted to run, the emperor quickly shouted, "don''t run." then he pulled out the forest pioneer from his waist and rolled in the direction of the man. But when the emperor stood up, the man disappeared. The emperor wondered that in this corridor, there was no hiding place except the room, and the room was the room of nine of them. Thinking, the emperor thought of a point - Irene. Is that guy invisible like Irene? But Irene is the only descendant of the back stab system. Only she can be invisible. Is that the man with the back stab? But isn''t Irene alone? After thinking about it, the emperor plans to have a try. So he raised his gun and shot several shots in front of the corridor. Sure enough, a man was shot, and the man showed his prototype. The emperor saw him and planned to chase him, but the man had reached the turning point. As soon as he turned, he disappeared into the emperor''s vision. The emperor wanted to catch up, but he knew that even at the corner, the guy must have run away. So the emperor came to the door of Irene''s room. Banging on the door. "Irene, Irene, open the door." Irene, who was sitting in the room watching TV, was startled to hear the emperor''s violent knocking on the door. Then he quickly ran to the door and opened it. The emperor immediately ran in. When he saw Irene, he asked her anxiously. "Irene, did you just go out?" Irene was surprised to hear the emperor''s problem. "No, I''ve been watching TV in my room." "Really?" "Well." Irene was even more strange. "Did you just hear any abnormal sound on your door?" Irene thought carefully and shook her head. "No, really not." "Well, don''t come out. You may be in danger." then he ignored Irene and ran to Lucas''s door. Irene asked loudly in the back. "Son of heaven, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" but seeing that the son of heaven ignored her and remembered the instructions just given by the son of heaven, he closed the door. On the other side, the emperor ignored Irene and slapped Lucas on the door. For a long time, the door opened. "Ah... Who''s so early? What''s up?" Lucas rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned, but he didn''t wear clothes and only wore a pair of Nei pants. The emperor ignored Lucas''s image: "Lucas, come on, put on your clothes and come with me." "What''s the matter?" Lucas slowly dressed. "I just saw a man who wanted to enter Irene''s room. I found him and I went after him. But the man would be invisible." "Oh, that person must be Irene. Maybe she lost the key to the door..." "But Irene, she''s watching TV in her room!" "What!" Lucas cheered up immediately after hearing the answer. "You mean, there is another person who will be invisible." "Yes." the emperor nodded heavily. "That''s OK." after listening, Lucas dressed many times faster. "I''ll be ready in a minute." The emperor is speechless. He has seen a big gap in the speed of wearing clothes, but he has never seen Lucas. It took only 10 seconds for Lucas to get dressed. He put on Toushi glasses, picked up Lucas gun and took the emperor outside. "Come on, where are you? Take me." The emperor took Lucas to the corner. "That''s it." Lucas quickly opened Toushi glasses. Looked around. For a moment, the emperor saw that Lucas had no response, so he reminded Lucas. "Hello, Lucas, did you find it?" "But, son of the heaven, there is no one here, except two of the US," Lucas said. "Damn, let him run away." the emperor clenched his fist unconsciously. "Otherwise," Lucas suggested. "Let''s go to Makarov''s office." "OK." the emperor said, and the two ran to Makarov''s office together. The emperor and Lucas ran to the door of Makarov''s office and knocked. Makarov, who was inside, was about to sit at his desk and work. When he heard a knock on the door, he shouted. "Come in." When the emperor heard the answer, they pushed the door in. The emperor answered before Makarov asked questions. "Commander, please investigate the surveillance video just now." "What''s the matter? What happened?" Makarov asked slowly, not in a hurry to help. "You can''t know anything until you see it." then Lucas stood up and spoke. Makarov looked at both of them and thought for a moment. "OK, I''ll get it." then he turned on the computer and got the surveillance video just now. The emperor and Lucas stood next to Makarov. When Makarov called up the surveillance video, the emperor pointed to one of the images. "This one." Makarov ordered in. When entering the screen, a person appears in the monitoring screen. Makarov pushed the time forward until he could not see the man. Then, continue to play. After a while, the man appeared in the picture again. "That''s him," said the emperor, pointing to the man in the picture. "This man wants to enter Irene''s room." "That''s also possible..." Makarov thought it was Irene, but on second thought, if it was Irene, why wear such clothes? So he continued to watch the video. "All right, wait until I finish reading it first." The emperor and Lucas stopped talking and stood by watching the video with Makarov. ¡­¡­ After 15 minutes, Makarov turned off the video and stood up, and he already knew the whole process. The emperor spoke again. "Sir, what shall we do next?" "Who discovered him first?" "I," replied the emperor. "I tell you, this man may be a spy." Makarov looked at them and said solemnly. "Spy, No." the emperor and Lucas cried out. Because they don''t believe the news at all. "Remember the last action? You just killed the enemy inside and didn''t know the external situation." Makarov paused. "When you went in for 30 minutes, we found that there were more than 300 people rapidly approaching your library. We also realized the crisis, so we sent an armed helicopter to destroy them. Fortunately, the terrain over there was flat and everyone was killed by us. Otherwise, you might have been in danger." Makarov thought. "Just in the video, you also saw that the infrared detection device monitored was damaged by that person, indicating that that person, that is, the spy, is already in our organization." Then Makarov frowned. "But Irene is the only descendant of the back stab system. Why is that person also back stab?" Suddenly, Makarov looked at the son of heaven. "Son of heaven, when you find that man, do you know what Irene really does?" "I know." the emperor nodded. "When the man ran away, I went into Irene''s room, and she really watched TV." "Then why is there another man with a thorn on his back?" Makarov said to himself. It took Makarov a long time to make a decision. "OK, you go back first. Tell everyone that there''s nothing important at these times. Don''t come out. I''ll send someone to your room for three meals. Also, Irene''s room, or..." with that, Makarov looked at Lucas. Lucas knew that Makarov wanted him to go to Irene''s room. So he immediately stepped back, went behind the emperor, pointed to the emperor with both hands, and quickly made the "gesture that the emperor loves Irene". The Emperor didn''t know this process at all. He just stared at Makarov. Makarov quickly understood what he meant when he saw it. "Then, son of heaven, you can stay in Irene''s room these days. I don''t want her to have an accident. You know, the spy, maybe his purpose is Irene." After hearing this, the emperor felt bad. "Can... Can you not!" Makarov, on the other side, pretended to be serious and said. "Well, this is an order." but in Makarov''s heart, he couldn''t smile. The emperor lowered his head. "Then... OK." in the heart of the son of heaven, it is also incomparable joy. "Well, you go out. I''ll check it out." "OK." then the emperor and Lucas went out. After the emperor and Lucas went out, Makarov sat down and fell into meditation Chapter 296 So the emperor and Lucas returned to the 10th floor. It happened that Lillian and the others were so kind to go down to dinner. The emperor, they stopped it immediately. "Lillian, you are not allowed to go anywhere now. You must stay in your room. And don''t come out for nothing important in the next period of time." the emperor said first. But Lillian didn''t think so. "Why, who told you?" "This is what Makarov told us to do." "Why?" "Well... Makarov will explain to you later. Now I hope you go back." After hearing this, Lillian watched the emperor for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at Lucas. And Lucas understood Lillian. Nodded to Lillian. Lillian didn''t believe what the emperor said until Lucas admitted it. "Then we are hungry now and want to have breakfast." "It''s all right. Makarov just said that three meals will be sent to us." After Lillian listened, she turned and said to the people behind her, "well, everyone has heard it. Everyone will have their own room." So they went back to their rooms. At this time, the emperor said to Lucas, "Hey, look, is that guy in the back?" Lucas then opened Toushi glasses. After looking at it, he closed it and said to the emperor, "emperor, no one." "Well, that''s the best. All right, go back. Be careful." "OK." with that, Lucas went back to his room. And the emperor also walked to Irene''s room. Sitting inside, Irene heard the knock on the door and said coldly. "Who?" "It''s me, Irene." the voice of the emperor sounded outside the door. So Irene quickly ran to the door and opened the door for the emperor. After the emperor came in, he quickly closed the door. This is, Irene asked him. "Emperor, what just happened?" "Let''s sit down and talk slowly." then the emperor went in. So Irene followed. Seeing the emperor sitting in a chair, he sat by the bed. At this time, the emperor said. "Are you really the only descendant of the back thorn system?" "Why ask such a question?" Irene was surprised to hear his inquiry. "You answer me first." Irene nodded. "That''s for sure." The emperor told Irene everything that had just happened. Irene was surprised when she heard it. The emperor saw Irene''s exaggerated expression and shook Irene. "Hey, Irene, are you okay?" Irene looked at the emperor. "If that person really can be invisible, then he is really a person with a back stab. Because only a person with a back stab can be invisible." The emperor''s expression became serious. "You mean, there''s another man with a barbed back." "Yes, at that time, I went to see the battlefield. The ground there was full of corpses. I almost threw up. So I thought I was the only descendant of the back stab system, and so did people outside." The emperor was lost in thought. Just as he was thinking, the doorbell rang. "Who?" the emperor looked at the door warily. "I''ll deliver breakfast." the voice of a waiter sounded outside the door. So the emperor said to Irene. "OK, let''s eat first." then he got up and went to the door to get breakfast. When he came back and put breakfast on the table. A terrible thought came into the mind of the emperor - that guy might poison the rice. So he contacted Makarov by radio. "Emperor, is there any difficulty?" "Commander, do you think that guy will eat in the meal..." "Hahaha, don''t worry, I expected it long ago." Makarov replied before the emperor finished. "Every meal that follows will be under my full supervision." "Oh, OK, I''ll hang up first." then he turned off the radio. "What''s the matter?" Irene asked when she saw that the emperor had hung up the radio. "You know what? When I found that man, he was trying to open your door." "Well, no, why didn''t I hear a sound?" "He uses wire, of course you can''t hear it. Also, I think he may want to kill you. So just now I went to ask Makarov if the meal is poisonous." Irene almost laughed. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to think more." But the emperor ignored Irene''s words. "No, I''m not at ease." then he quickly took a bite of each of the two bowls of rice. Irene saw it and stopped it quickly. "Hey, emperor, what are you doing?" "See if there is poison." the emperor raised his head and looked at Irene. "What if?" Irene looked at the emperor with a reproachful face. "If so, hehe, then die together." Irene was a little embarrassed. "Well... You can''t, you''re always with me." The emperor looked at Irene and said with great interest. "Hey, I''m sorry. Makarov told me to look at you these days." he said, what''s the matter. "Well, it''s not poisonous. You can eat it. Let''s eat it together." "Well," Irene also sat down and ate together. But in Irene''s heart, many people are moved After a while, the emperor and Irene had a good meal. The Emperor gave the lunch box to the attendant outside the door and came in again. The emperor sat down again. After a long silence, the emperor first said. "Well, I can''t go out now. What do you want to do?" "Well... I don''t know, you''d better say it." Irene thought for a while, but she couldn''t think of anything. At this time, the two men fell into meditation again. "Well... Let''s play some board games," the emperor suggested. "Board games? OK, I''m very good." Irene agreed to the emperor''s proposal. "Hum, I''m not bad either." the emperor retorted to Irene. "But..." Irene saw the emperor empty handed. "What about board games?" "It''s not easy," said the emperor, picking up the radio and talking to Robert. "Just call Robert?" "With that, Robert''s voice came from the other end of the radio." Hey, who? " "It''s me, Emperor." the emperor heard a strange voice. "Hey, Robert, what are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t know where to put my plankton. I''m still looking for it now." at this time, Robert thought of the son of heaven. "Oh, son of heaven, what''s up?" "Do you have board games or something?" "Board games, let me see." for a long time, Robert remembered. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, there is a box of Three Kingdoms kill. Do you want to." "It''s all right. Take it. And has my pistol been repaired?" "The pistol is fixed." "Well, bring my pistol to Irene''s room." "Oh, well, wait until I get my plankton back." Robert had just climbed out of a cabinet. When the emperor heard the answer, he immediately blackened his face. "Now, you must. Otherwise..." the emperor paused deliberately. "Otherwise, I''ll let Lillian burn you." Robert clearly wanted to refute, but when he heard Lillian''s name, he immediately trembled. "OK, I''ll send it right away. Don''t call Lillian!" When the emperor heard the answer, he was very satisfied. "Well, that''s right." then he hung up the radio. Robert at the other end of the radio whispered, "cut, you know bullying me. Be careful not to repair your equipment." but this sentence can only be said in his heart. Robert is really afraid of Lillian. So he immediately found the box of Three Kingdoms kill and the emperor''s hand gun and ran to Irene''s room. After sitting for a while, the emperor heard the doorbell. "Oh, didn''t expect Robert to be fast!" so he went to open the door. After opening the door, it was Robert. So the emperor took the Three Kingdoms kill and his pistol, said "thank you" to Robert, and returned to the room and closed the door. Robert standing at the door was speechless for a while. But he had no choice but to return to his room. "Let''s find my plankton." The emperor brought Sanguosha into the room. He sat on the bed and quickly laid out the cards. He began to play with Irene. ¡­¡­ Throughout the day, the emperor and Irene played Three Kingdoms killing all day. At dinner, the emperor said, "Oh, my neck is so sour. Let''s not fight." Irene herself has a sore back. "Well, it''s time for dinner, too." At this time, there was a knock at the door. "Dinner is coming." The emperor went to get dinner. When they came in and ate, the emperor went out. A few minutes later, Irene saw that the emperor had not come back. She wanted to go out to find him. Just then, the emperor came back with a bottle of vodka in her hand. "Hey, emperor, what are you doing with the wine?" "Of course you want to drink. What do you think you want?" "Ah, can I not drink? I haven''t drunk." Irene shook her head. "Oh, so come and have a drink. Otherwise you''ll never know what it tastes." "That... That''s all right." Irene had no choice but to agree. So the emperor and Irene sat at the table. The emperor poured vodka into two small glasses. After they cheered, they drank it slowly. ¡­¡­ After drinking less than 10 small cups, Irene has been drunk on the table, while the emperor is still awake. When the emperor saw that Irene was drunk, he covered the volt. Got up, picked up Irene and put Irene on the bed. At this time, Irene said vaguely. "Emperor, are you there?" "Yes, I am," replied the emperor. "Where are you?" Irene asked again. "In front of you." At this time, Irene opened her eyes slightly. After confirming that it was the son of heaven, he hugged the son of heaven''s neck and kissed him. The emperor was surprised by Irene''s behavior. For a long time, the emperor wanted Irene to have a good rest. After all, Irene was very drunk. Wanted to leave Irene, but Irene couldn''t let go. The emperor had no choice but to pick up Irene gently. They kissed again. As a man, the emperor wants to push Irene into bed. But his reason controlled him. For a long time, Irene had gradually fallen asleep in the arms of the emperor. So the emperor put Irene gently on the bed. Help Irene cover the quilt. I clearly wanted to sleep with Irene, but I just thought of my idea. Shook his head. So the emperor lay on the sofa and fell asleep. This night, nothing really happened Chapter 297 The next day, the emperor woke up and found that Irene didn''t get up. He looked at his cell phone at 8 a.m. So the emperor got up and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. When he came out, Irene still didn''t get up. This is, the indicator light on the emperor''s Radio flashes. The emperor picked up the radio from the table. "Hey, who?" "Is it the son of heaven?" Makarov''s voice came from the radio. "Well, yes, it''s me." "Come to my office now. I''ve found something." "OK, I''ll come right away." so the emperor hung up the radio. Glancing at Irene lying in bed again, she dialed Lucas''s radio. "Hey, who?" Lucas''s impatient voice came from the other end. "It''s me, Emperor." the Emperor didn''t recognize Lucas''s impatience. "I''m going to Makarov''s office now. Come now and watch Irene for me. I don''t trust her." There was a pause on the radio. "Well, I''ll come now." The emperor took the radio and opened the door. As it happened, Lucas came up. So, after the emperor wanted Lucas to explain, he went to Makarov''s office. Lucas went into the room and looked at Irene lying in bed. He sat in his chair and couldn''t help thinking. The emperor went downstairs and came to Makarov''s office. He opened the door without knocking. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Makarov sitting at his desk, waiting for the son of heaven. When he saw the emperor coming, he called him to his desk and said. "Emperor, I have found out some information about the spy." Makarov paused and continued. "In fact, the man didn''t come into our organization, but sneaked in by his stealth ability." Makarov thought of something. "By the way, emperor, did you learn anything from Irene yesterday?" The emperor thought for a moment and quickly remembered. "Oh, yes. Irene said yesterday that anyone who can be invisible must be a person with a back stab." "Well, I know. I also found out that this man may have something to do with the emperor Liu''s attack on the back stab system. That man may give the emperor some information..." when he said this, Makarov suddenly thought that the emperor did not know Irene''s life experience. "Oh, you don''t know Irene''s life experience?" At this time, the emperor doesn''t want to hide. "Actually, the last time you were looking for Lillian, I came with you." Hearing this, Makarov quickly understood. "Oh, so you pretended to be ill just to eavesdrop on us. Hum, remember this time, and I''ll deal with you later." The emperor on one side disagreed and thought Makarov was teasing him. Then Makarov said. "That man may have betrayed the back thorn system, which led to the near extinction of the back thorn system." Makarov thought. "Now, I think that the man who came to look for Irene may have come to kill Irene. After all, the man sold the whole back stab system." Makarov said this and immediately realized a problem. "Hey, emperor, you''re here. What about Irene." At first, the emperor felt a little uneasy when he saw Makarov''s face. But when I heard the problem, I was relieved. "Oh, I knew that. I asked Lucas to watch it for me. No problem." Makarov was relieved. "Oh, that''s good. It''s all right now. Go back first. I''ll check it out and tell you what I find out." "OK." then the emperor turned and left. "Wait." Makarov shouted to the emperor. "I suggest you don''t tell Irene about these things, especially the man who betrayed the whole back stab system. I''m afraid Irene can''t control her emotions." "The emperor nodded after listening." OK, I won''t. "then he went out. At the other end, Irene woke up in bed. When she sat up, she saw not the son of heaven, but Lucas. "Lucas, why are you here? Where''s the emperor?" Irene was surprised by Lucas''s appearance. "Hey, sister-in-law, did you wake up last night?" Lucas didn''t answer her question when he saw Irene wake up. Irene didn''t know what it meant. It took a long time for her to gradually understand. "Hey, Lucas, what do you mean? I only remember that I was drunk at the latest, and then I didn''t remember." Irene buried her head in the quilt and whispered. "Oh, I''m drunk. Is that more appropriate?" "Ah, what?" Irene suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe her own ears. She didn''t expect that the son of heaven would do such a thing. "Well, it''s just my guess. Ask yourself when he comes back. Oh, my God, he went to Makarov''s office. He didn''t trust you, so he asked me to watch you." At this time, there was a sound of opening the door at the door. Lucas opened Toushi''s glasses warily. Then he closed his glasses again. "OK, he''s back. Tell him yourself." Then the emperor opened the door and came in. He asked when he saw Irene wake up. "Hey, Irene, are you awake? Are you hungry?" But Irene ignored the emperor and looked at him with a puzzled face. The emperor also noticed Irene''s strangeness. "Hey, Irene, what''s the matter with you?" "Son of heaven, what did you do last night when I was drunk?" The emperor felt very strange. "What''s the matter? I''ll put you on the bed and help you cover up." "And then?" "Then." the emperor was asked more and more strangely. "Then I slept on the sofa." seeing Lucas still in the room, the Emperor didn''t want to say the deep kiss with Irene. "Hard... Didn''t you treat me that?" The emperor thought for a moment and understood Irene''s meaning. "Cut, did you say I would do such a thing?" "Really?" "Of course." the emperor definitely nodded. "Well, trust you." when she heard the answer, Irene began to get out of bed. The emperor thought about what had just happened and understood everything in an instant. He turned quickly and looked at Lucas. At this time, Lucas was trying to sneak away. The emperor sneered. "Hum, Lucas, what did you just say to Irene? Be honest." Lucas was thrilled by this question. Immediately, he ran to the door, opened the door and ran out. And the Emperor didn''t catch up, just closed the door. Then go into the room. After hearing the order, the emperor ran back to the room with his lunch box. And Irene is just going out. "Irene, I''ll take the meal for you. Let''s eat on the plane." "All right." so the emperor took Irene''s hand and went to the roof. Makarov didn''t speak until everyone reached the roof. Chapter 298 "This time, we''re going to the heavy warehouse of country E. but be careful. The enemies this time are well-trained and their weapons are powerful, so you must be careful." Then Makarov paused. "Before I leave, I want to say one thing. It''s about the reason why we stay in the room these two days." Makarov motioned to Lucas to see if there was the spy behind him. Lucas will see right away. He opened Toushi''s glasses, scanned around, then closed them and shook his head at Makarov. Makarov knew, nodded to Lucas and continued. "The reason is that I suspect there are spies in our base." "What? Spy? Hum, let me find out and see if I don''t burn him." Lillian said first. "It''s not easy. After all, the spy will be invisible." When Makarov said he was invisible, six people looked at Irene together. The emperor knew the people''s eyes and hurriedly explained. "No, this is definitely not Irene. I found the spy first. When the spy ran away, I went into Irene''s room. At that time, she was watching TV." After hearing the emperor''s explanation, Lillian asked again. "Oh, doesn''t it say that Irene is the only descendant of the back stab system? Why is there another one?" Then Makarov answered. "That man is because of the son of heaven..." speaking of this, Makarov thought that Irene was still on the scene, so he said to Lillian six people. "It''s not convenient to tell you today. Anyway, Irene must not be a spy." When they heard Makarov''s answer, they stopped looking at Irene and looked at Makarov. Makarov said. "You''d better be careful in the future. After all, that man will definitely come." A sound of propeller sounded behind Makarov. Makarov looked back and found that the helicopter had come. He turned and said. "All right, here comes the helicopter. Let''s go up." Just as everyone was getting on the helicopter, a dark figure was hiding behind a big tree in the distance. He took off his headphones. Said with a sneer. "Hum, if you still want to catch me, you can''t even let you find it." what he has in his hand is a bug. Makarov heard what they said. So the man put down his headphones, picked up the phone in his hand and dialed a number. After Makarov and others all went up, the helicopter moved forward. At the same time, Makarov also closed the cabin door and told the people about the last 300 people killed. After hearing this, they were not surprised and completely believed that there were spies. Makarov finished, and the people began to sit on their own business. The emperor and Irene sat together and had breakfast. Robert put a fort in the corner, but this time he also put a feeder, a transmission inlet and a transmission outlet. When Lillian saw her, she thought Robert was still afraid of her, so she went to Robert. "Rob, what are you doing? Afraid of me?" Lillian stood leisurely in front of Robert. "No, I couldn''t find my plankton last time. When I found it later, it was a little damaged, so I repaired it. Now I upgrade it and it will be easy to use later." at this time, Robert remembered that Lillian was standing in front of him. "Oh, my God," Robert shouted, jumped up, quickly took out the technology remote control gun and pointed it at Lillian. "You... You... You won''t come to burn me?" Robert was frightened. Lillian didn''t think so, so she turned and left. "Cut, if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you." When Robert saw Lillian leave, he put away the technology remote control gun and sighed. "Hoo, it''s OK." then he began to upgrade his equipment. After half an hour, the helicopter reached the sky over the heavy warehouse. Makarov opened the hatch and ordered them to jump. When nine people jumped down and reached the top of the warehouse, the emperor found a vent and nine people went down together. After nine people entered through the vent, they came to a room. There are two exits in the room. One leads up and the other leads down. "Let''s act together. At least there''s a care." Lillian took out Lillian''s gun from behind and walked to the second floor. They agreed, so they and Lillian walked up. But as soon as he got out of the exit and walked in front of the emperor, he felt a bullet coming at him. Fortunately, the emperor rolled back in time, and the bullet rubbed off the emperor''s head and hit the wall behind him. Leicester saw a bullet flying, so he quickly picked up the God of death and killed the enemy in that direction. "Good shot." the emperor stood up and said to Lester. "OK, now is not the time to thank me. Lester''s hand has just shot at us. It''s better to be careful." Lester didn''t show much, but pushed his glasses, raised the God of death, put Lester''s glasses beside his eyes and was ready to shoot at any time. The crowd formed a circle and looked around. When they came to the door of a small room, Lester aimed at the other room and fired. They looked inside and found that the room opposite could be seen. Robert quickly turned on his portable computer and asked Lucas to open Toushi glasses and look around to collect data. After a while, the map of the whole heavy warehouse has been presented in Robert''s computer. "This is a map of the whole heavy warehouse," Robert said, and the others came together. "This heavy warehouse is symmetrical and the map is not large. It is suitable for the emperor to fight guerrilla warfare." "That''s OK." Lillian made a quick decision after listening to it. "The emperor goes to fight guerrillas, but don''t run far. It''s within our sight. Lester is here and cruise follows this path." Lillian pointed to the straight path next to him. "Suppress the enemy''s nest together with the rest of the people from here. The wet nurse also walks casually. Robert puts a transmission exit and supply device here and walks with us. Irene... You go with the emperor. Your main purpose is assassination. You should cooperate with the emperor. Do you hear clearly? Act." After hearing this, the emperor and Irene jumped to the first floor and ran in the other direction. When the emperor saw that they were gone, cruise carried a light machine gun and shouted. "All right, let''s go." The rest followed cruise. Just then, several people had come up. But the enemy this time is different from the enemy last time. The last time the enemy held only some submachine guns. This time, the enemy came up with heavy Cruz in his hand, and there were still five people. The biggest headache for Cruz and them is that after seeing them, the five people will be able to open a small shield like Cruz. Cruise saw that they could open a small shield like themselves, and they had begun to warm up cruise. He quickly took out his big shield and blocked the five people opposite. Robert saw that cruise blocked the five men, so he immediately put a fort behind the big shield. Lyon also flew up and blew up five people behind the big shield. When the five men saw Lyon blow them up, they pointed the muzzle of heavy Cruz at Lyon. Fortunately, Lyon landed and was not hit. "Hum, only two were killed." indeed, Lyon did kill two just now. Lucas quickly opened Toushi''s glasses, jumped up and beat Lucas at the three men. When Lucas approached the three men, Lucas detonated Lucas. When Cruise''s shield was broken, there was still one of the five people left. The man was about to hit them. Fortunately, a sniper from Lester hit the man in the head. The man fell to the ground before he shot. "This time, we really met a strong enemy, a Leicester gun and a heavy cruise. It seems that we have to guard against it," cruise said first. "Well, that''s good. But we can''t wait for the rabbit. We still have to rush." Lillian urged cruise. "OK, go!" cruise headed forward. Chapter 299 On the other side, the emperor and Irene also met several enemies of the heavy Cruz, but there were only two. The emperor killed them before they opened the small shield. Emperor, they went up a cargo elevator to a cargo box. They squatted on the cargo elevator and looked carefully at the machine gunner diagonally opposite. Then he saw cruise and them. "Cruise, be careful." the emperor picked up the radio in his ear. "There are three machine gunners on the container next to you." As soon as cruise looked back, he saw the emperor squatting on the cargo elevator and Irene behind the emperor. "OK, I see." so cruise made a gesture, and the people behind cruise understood. Suddenly, behind the emperor, I remembered a warm-up sound of machine guns. He looked behind him and felt the warm-up sound getting closer and closer. So the emperor took Irene and got on the container. Sure enough, four machine gunners looked at Xiaodun and walked to the goods elevator. The emperor made a few gestures to Irene, and Irene immediately understood. So Irene became invisible and went around behind the four machine gunners. And those machine gunners just stood in a row. Irene first killed the last man, and then, before she showed up, she rushed to the CI and killed the man behind the penultimate man. At the same time, the emperor stood on the top of the two heads in front and beat them on the head. So the four machine gunners were killed in such a short time. At this time, after hearing the emperor''s warning, cruise and his party looked at the cargo elevator above vigilantly. Sure enough, several people, looking at the small shield, carrying cruise, called them. Cruise quickly took out his big shield and blocked the bullets for the people. But when they saw cruise take out the big shield, they not only didn''t stop, but also fought on the big shield together. Cruise was surprised to see that the blood volume of big shield was decreasing rapidly. There was no choice but to radio the emperor and Lester. "Lester, son of heaven, I can''t hold on. Help me." Lester heard the call for help and quickly hit a man on the head. After hearing this, the emperor quickly jumped in the direction of the machine gunners, rolled in the air, and then walked one by the wall. He came to the back of the machine gunners and hit them on the head. In this way, three of the four people have died. The remaining one clearly wanted to fight Lester, but when he saw the emperor coming and was closest to him, he was ready to fight the emperor. At this time, cruise''s big shield just broke. Seeing the remaining machine gunner turn around, he picked up light cruise and killed the remaining man. When the emperor saw the man dead, he came to Cruz. "How''s it going?" cruise first asked the emperor. "There are few people there. It''s impossible to have so many people in such a big place?" As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, they heard a loud warm-up sound. Looking around, there was no one. Listen carefully again and find that this is the warm-up sound of many heavy Cruz. They walked in that direction and found that it was the enemy''s nest, but the scene there stunned seven people. The machine gunners at the gate of the enemy''s nest stood in rows. Lucas estimated that there were about 100 people. The man at the head saw cruise and said to them with a sneer. "Hum, come out. I saw you long ago." Cruise, they didn''t dare to come out, but hid behind the container and shouted. "Are you the leader of all terrorist organizations?" "My name is ICAS." the guy named ICAS didn''t hurry to answer Cruise''s question, but thought about it. "Obviously I don''t want to tell you, but you''re all dying, I''ll tell you. In fact, I''m not the leader. Our boss doesn''t have to hurry out." "You?" cruise interrupted ICAS. "Yes, it''s us. I''m just a young player under our boss. It''s nothing." ICAS paused again. "Well, you know enough. Die." As soon as ICAS''s voice fell, a gun shot pierced the sky. At the same time, a bullet hit ICAS in the head. ICAS fell to the ground in an instant. It was Lester who shot. Lester slowly put down the smoking God of death and said. "Cut, there are so many words. In the end, it''s still death." then he blew the muzzle of death. And told cruise. "Cruise, Lester knows everything." "Oh, yes, the sniper is gone, and the machine gunner is angry." Lillian''s voice came from the radio. Lester looked at the enemy''s nest. Sure enough, the 100 machine gunners were angry when they saw their boss dead. They warmed up cruise and walked forward together. Not to mention the frightening sound of preheating, even the sound of footsteps is frightening. "Hum, this is the best. Group killing." Lyon said, and started the flying backpack Lyon flew to the sky and could fly half way. Some machine gunners in the crowd had aimed at Lyon. Lyon couldn''t, so he had to land. Cruise thought about it and arranged it quickly. "Robert, please put the transmission entrance quickly. I''ll hold it for a while. Claudia goes with the emperor. The emperor still goes to fight guerrillas. Irene... Hey, where are Irene people?" cruise clearly wants Irene to be with them. After all, there are so many people, but Irene disappeared. "Oh, it seems that Irene is still there!" the emperor suddenly remembered that Irene didn''t come. "How did you look at Irene?" cruise gave the emperor a white look. "Hurry to get Irene back. When you find her, bring her to us." The Emperor didn''t answer cruise, so he ran to the container there. Cruise turned back. Robert had put the portal in place, and several people had already sent it back. Look at the enemy, they are approaching step by step. Cruise had no choice but to show his gun, not his body, and hit the enemy. The other party only sees the muzzle of the gun, but no one knows that it is useless to fight. So, like cruise, he took out a big shield. Cruise knew the familiar voice. He put his head out and was not surprised. But he also saw several bullets from the gap between the big shield and the big shield, so he quickly retracted his head and was almost dry. He looked at his teammates again. There were two left. So he shouted, "come on, I can''t hold it." then he turned around, took out his big shield, went out and put it on the ground. But as soon as he came in, the big shield had been beaten out of blood by the enemy. Then there was Robert''s voice behind cruise. "Hey, cruise, come on." Cruise looked back and saw Robert standing on the portal. So he also retreated to the transmission entrance (Robert had already transmitted it by this time), and soon cruise returned there. Robert retracted the portal. Cruise glanced at his position and found that the enemy had passed the turning. Then he said. "Hum, the enemy is sure to come to us. Let''s start fighting now. They are heavy Cruz and their hit rate is not very high. Let''s go." then he opened his small shield and jumped out. Others are not behind. Leon flew up and hit the enemy with a tracking gun. After Lucas had stored up the ghost of Sirius in his hand, he also fought against the enemy. Lester, needless to say, guns start, one by one. And Robert didn''t want to fall behind. He put a fort at the entrance of the slope, put the supply device next to it, and controlled the fort with a scientific remote control gun. But Lillian couldn''t help (although she had a pistol) so she sat on Robert''s feeder, took out a portable novel from behind and read it. Robert was a little upset when he saw it. "Hey, Lillian, even if you can''t help me, don''t sit on my replenisher? We need a tonic bullet." then he didn''t forget to charge the replenisher. Lillian suddenly turned back and looked at Robert coldly, just like Irene. Robert was scared to death. The technology remote control gun in his hand was shaking. "Yes, I can''t help, but my Lillian gun is always enough to burn your distance." Lillian took out the Lillian gun from behind, held it in her arms and said to Robert. Robert is afraid to refute. "OK, OK, just sit down." then he charged the feeder again. Seeing Robert''s consent, Lillian took back Lillian''s gun and read the novel again. "That''s pretty much the same." Nearly 10 minutes later, nearly 50 bodies were lying on the ground on that side. But no one came back there. Cruz stood next to the feeder and panted. "Well, they really took it. 50 people are enough for me to kill for 10 minutes. What about the rest?" he turned to Lucas again. "Lucas, look, are those people facing the back of the container?" Lucas couldn''t believe it when he opened Toushi''s glasses. "Eh, it''s strange that there are no people. There were 100 people just now. Why did they disappear? Did the world really evaporate?" Lucas began to think about it again. (well, I forgot to say earlier. Lucas likes imagination best) Cruise didn''t hear Lucas''s wishful thinking. He just wanted to know where the gang had gone? For a long time, cruise suddenly raised his head and turned white. "No, the emperor, they are in danger." At this time, the emperor was still looking for Irene. He was burning with anxiety. After a long run, he returned to the container. Suddenly, behind the emperor, there was a scream Chapter 300 The emperor suddenly turned back and saw Irene standing on the container. A trace of blood flashed on her right arm, and then fell back slowly from the edge of the container. As soon as the emperor''s heart was tight, he rolled quickly and caught Irene in the air with a two-stage jump. Then it fell heavily on the ground. Then there was a warm-up sound of heavy Cruz behind the emperor. The emperor knew that there were a large group of Cruz hands behind him. So he didn''t dare to look back, directly to the wall in front of him and used to climb over the wall. Claudia, who had just followed the emperor, saw many Cruz hands and said to the emperor on the radio. They evacuated from another path under the cover of their own treatment gun. When the emperor turned up, the sound of bullets was heard behind him. At the same time, the emperor was also heavily shot in the back. But the Emperor didn''t respond. He just frowned and ran quickly to a passage. Irene, in the arms of the emperor, knew that the emperor had been shot several times, and her eyes unknowingly got a layer of fog. "Son of heaven, you''d better put me down." Irene shouted low. But the emperor was indifferent. He didn''t seem to hear what Irene said and continued to run to the entrance. Claudia ran back from another path and happened to meet cruise and his party who came to rescue. S Claudia, stop cruise. "Cruise, the enemy is over there." then he pointed to the direction he had just run. Cruise looked behind Claudia and didn''t see the emperor. So he asked Claudia, "Claudia, where are they?" "Oh, my God, which way did they come back?" Claudia pointed to the right. After listening, cruise quickly turned back. "Hurry, go back first and save the emperor and them." By the time they reached their original place, the emperor had returned. But the emperor was half kneeling on the ground, and Irene stood by the emperor with her left hand covering her right arm. Claudia ran to the emperor and saw several blood stains on her back. Claudia frowned. "It''s not very good." then he planned to take out tools to treat the emperor. But the emperor shook his head. "Wait." then he pointed to Irene around him. "Wrap her up first." Claudia looked at Irene again and didn''t think it was serious. "No, she''s fine. Yours is very serious." The emperor still wants to be stubborn. But then Irene spoke. "Son of heaven, you treat first. Claudia said it was all right." When the son of heaven saw Irene speak, he stopped saying anything. So Claudia began to treat the emperor. At this time, cruise heard footsteps and knew that the enemy had begun to approach here. So he immediately said. "Come on, the enemy has come. Robert, Lester and Leon come with me. Lillian, you stay to protect the emperor and them." then he rushed down with the others. ¡­¡­ After a long time, cruise, they had wiped out all the remaining enemies. When they came back, Claudia had treated Irene. The crowd looked at the emperor next to them and saw that the emperor''s body was wrapped with gauze. The project first sighed, "Hey, emperor, I didn''t expect you to be worse than me last time." "All right, lift them up and we''re ready to evacuate." then he planned to talk to Makarov. At this time, Robert set up the son of heaven and Lillian set up Irene. Suddenly, from cruise''s radio, Makarov shouted hurriedly. Makarov shouted, "come on, you come out. You''re all surrounded outside." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud noise and a white light from the roof of the warehouse. At the same time, they also closed their eyes For a long time, when they opened their eyes, they found Makarov''s helicopter and a rope extending from the helicopter. "Hurry up, why are you still there in a daze?" Makarov''s roar woke the people. "Robert, you come up first and still play the transmission." Makarov ordered the project. Robert had to put a transmission entrance on the ground and go up first with cruise Lillian. So, with the help of Robert''s transmission, they quickly got on the helicopter. After all the people went up, the helicopter quickly moved forward. This time, Makarov, standing on the helicopter, didn''t close the hatch, but said to the people, "come and see how many enemies." then he pointed to the outside of the hatch. The crowd gathered up and looked (except for the emperor and Irene of course) and found that the enemies were scattered around the heavy warehouse. In the sky, several Apache planes in the base are fighting the enemy and covering Makarov and his party back to the base. The enemy standing on the ground also shot at the Apache planes. At this time, everyone was surprised. But only Leon, who was really excited and moved his wrist. It''s strange that people see it. Lucas asked first, "Leon, are you so excited to see so many enemies?" Leon looked at Lucas. "Cut, don''t you want to?" then he patted the efficient tracking gun on his shoulder. Seeing this scene, everyone understood everything. They turned to look at Makarov, but Makarov didn''t respond. So the people began to fight. Lillian, who knew she had no role, had to quit silently to accompany the emperor and Irene. Robert opened the fort, put in a supply, took out a technology remote-control gun and fought against the crowd below. Needless to say, cruise directly picked up a light machine gun and shot at the crowd below. Claudia probably wanted to be happy, picked up her own treatment gun and made a mess at the enemy. Lester is the same, a bullet, an enemy. "Hum, I didn''t expect such a good time." Lester didn''t forget to say when changing his magazine. Of about six people, only Lyon and Lucas are the best. Lucas, put Lucas directly outside the cabin door. Not to mention Lyon, it''s cool to blow it up in a pile of people. Sometimes Lyon flew out and came back after four shells. (don''t worry, Leon will fly after falling a little. He won''t touch the propeller of the helicopter) When the helicopter flew through the crowd below, they also put away their weapons. He was filled with emotion about the killing of the enemy just now. But Leon is different. He can''t laugh anymore. Everyone despised, but the three of the emperor were jealous. Especially when the emperor saw Lyon smiling like that, he had an impulse to fan Lyon After about 10 minutes, they returned to the roof of the headquarters. They got off the plane, and then Makarov got off the plane and shouted to them. "We have failed in this operation, but I hope you should know that this is only a small start, and the enemies behind will become more and more powerful. All right, this time the emperor and Irene are also injured, and the emperor is also seriously injured. Next, have a good rest. Disband." with that, Makarov went down the stairs. The crowd followed. Naturally, the emperor and Irene were injured. Of course, they had to share the same room. Before the emperor and Irene could explain, they were pushed into the room by others Chapter 301 After the emperor was pushed into Irene''s room, he clearly wanted to knock on the door and go out. But at this time, the emperor''s back came a sharp pain and slowly knelt on the ground. Standing behind the son of heaven, Irene felt the son of heaven, quickly picked up the son of heaven, put it on her bed, and went out to find Claudia. Soon, Irene and Claudia came to the son of heaven. Claudia motioned the emperor to lie on the bed, and the emperor did so. Claudia carefully opened the gauze on the emperor. After reading it, Claudia frowned, because the wound on the emperor''s back was a little inflamed. So Claudia took out a ball of cotton, a pair of tweezers and a bottle of potion from her medical bag. Claudia covered the cotton with liquid medicine, held it with tweezers and said to the emperor, "emperor, it''s a little painful next. You can bear it." Seeing that the Emperor didn''t answer, he wiped his back. At the moment of rubbing the wound, the emperor suddenly frowned, his hands unconsciously squeezed the sheets under his body, and his body shook suddenly. Irene, standing behind Claudia, saw the slightly painful expression of the son of heaven and felt very painful. "He, it''s all for me." Irene said silently in her heart. In this way, when Claudia rubbed the wound of the emperor, the emperor would inevitably shake, but he didn''t shout out, because he knew that Irene was nearby and he couldn''t make her sad. After wiping, Claudia put the tools back into the medical bag, took out the gauze and wrapped the emperor. After re dressing, Claudia picked up the medical bag, stood up and said to Irene behind her, "now the son of heaven is seriously injured. It''s best not to get out of bed. I''ll change him again in the evening." "OK, I see." then he sent Claudia out of the door. After closing the door, Irene came to the bed, and the son of heaven had sat up. Irene found a stool, sat by the bed and said to the emperor, "emperor, you heard Claudia just now. Don''t move more. I''ll feed you the meal." "Then how..." the emperor explained. "Well, don''t shirk it. You take care of me like this, and I should take care of you." Irene interrupted the emperor when she knew that the emperor would argue. "Besides, it''s not because of me that you got hurt this time?" The emperor and looked at Irene, paused for a while, and had to promise Irene. "Well, whatever you want." At this time, the door bell rang, and Robert''s voice came, "emperor, lunch." So Irene opened the door. Robert saw Irene opening the door and smiled. As soon as Irene opened the door, she saw Robert''s strange smile and suddenly became cold. "Robert, what do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll ask Lillian to clean you up." Since the last speech, everyone likes to intimidate Robert with Lillian. As long as Robert offended the people at any point, they were going to shout Lillian, which made Robert have a psychological shadow. Robert saw that Irene was cold and heard Lillian again. Suddenly, he trembled and quickly put the food on Irene''s hand. "Well, Irene, you eat, I won''t disturb you." then he quickly fled back to his room and closed the door with a bang. Irene looked at Robert, shook her head, turned back to the room and closed the door. She came to the emperor, opened the lunch box and sent the rice to the emperor''s mouth. Soon the emperor finished eating. When the emperor swallowed it, he said to Irene, "er... That... Thank you." But Irene didn''t think so. She put the emperor''s lunch box aside and opened her own. "Hehe, what can I thank you for?" The emperor looked at Irene and said, "er... Irene, I think... That..." Irene naturally knows that. So she put the lunch box next to her, picked up the emperor and went to the door of the bathroom. "Well... Go and call if you need help." at this time, Irene also blushed. The emperor was also embarrassed and blushed. "Er... Oh." then he went into the bathroom. For a long time, after the emperor came out, Irene helped him back to bed. One afternoon, the emperor and Irene watched TV and joked together. Irene sometimes gives the emperor the fruit to eat. So unknowingly, at night. The emperor looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was already 7 o''clock. He said to Irene, "Irene, it''s evening. Are you hungry?" Irene nodded. " Well, I''m a little, too. You wait for me to get dinner. " Then he went out to go there. Just then, the emperor stopped Irene. "Irene, don''t take it. Just ask Robert to bring it. Don''t forget, the spy is still there." then the emperor looked at the radio on the bedside table. Irene thought it was reasonable, so she spoke to Robert on the radio. Soon Robert brought the meal to me. When Irene got the meal, she fed it to the emperor, and then she ate it herself. When Irene had just finished eating, the doorbell rang again. Irene went forward and saw Claudia from the cat''s eye. So he opened the door for Claudia. After Claudia came in, she changed the medicine for the emperor, talked with Irene again, and told Irene not to let the emperor get out of bed at will. After Claudia left, Irene looked at the clock and found that it was already 8 o''clock. At this time, the emperor spoke. "Irene, go to bed, too. I''m so sleepy. You''re tired today." But Irene looked at the sign of the emperor, who was still in bed. The emperor realized this, scratched his head and thought for a moment. "No." the emperor said a countermeasure. "Why don''t I sleep on the sofa?" Irene resolutely disagreed. "Well," Irene thought. "Go over there and I''ll sleep on the other side." "OK." the emperor agreed and moved to the bed. "Well, you go to bed first and I''ll take a bath first." then Irene went into the bathroom with her pajamas. For a long time, Irene came out and saw that the emperor hadn''t slept yet. She lay on the other side, "didn''t the emperor say sleep?" The Emperor just stared at Irene for a while and knew that Irene had just asked. "Oh, OK." then he turned off the light and lay down. In the middle of the night, the son of heaven was awakened by Irene''s actions. The son of heaven looked at Irene next to her and saw that she shrank into a ball with nothing covered on her body. The emperor thought that he had the habit of rolling sheets. So he hugged Irene, covered the quilt again and went to sleep again Chapter 302 Just after Lucas went out, a figure appeared in his eyes. He quickly looked at the figure and found that the man was in front of Irene''s door, with his hand on the door handle. He didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed that he should be prying the lock. Lucas''s head flew around, and he quickly thought of the spy mentioned by the emperor. At the same time, the spy saw him. Lucas immediately reacted and shouted "stop" at the spy. Then he took out his Lucas gun and quickly hit the spy. Seeing the situation, the man quickly took back the unlocking tool, became invisible and ran to the end of the corridor. Seeing that the man was invisible, Lucas immediately detonated Lucas who had just been shot out. But this one didn''t hit. So Lucas opened Toushi glasses, found the man, and stored his Lucas gun. When the energy was stored, Lucas beat it. When Lucas got behind the man, Lucas detonated. Sure enough, it was hit, but the spy just tilted slightly, rushed Ci and disappeared around the corner. Lucas knew he couldn''t catch up with the man, so he immediately informed Makarov by radio. Makarov quickly asked a group of people to block the whole headquarters building and asked Lucas to call everyone into the hall. Lucas promised to call the emperor first. At this time, the Emperor just woke up. He looked at Irene in his arms and found that Irene was awake, but Irene looked at the emperor coldly. The emperor asked as soon as his back was cold. "Hey, Irene, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Son of heaven, did you do anything to me last night?" Irene asked coldly. But it''s not as cold as usual. After hearing this, the emperor immediately understood. "No, no, really no, you have to believe me." the emperor looked at Irene innocently and answered Irene. "Then why are you holding me?" Irene still asked. After hearing this, the emperor quickly explained to Irene. Irene looked at the emperor with a puzzled face. But after a while, Irene returned to the "normal" state (of course, this is only for the emperor.) and said to the emperor, "well, believe you, get up Chuang." after that, she helped the emperor get up. When the son of heaven just got up, the radio of the son of heaven flashed green. The son of heaven received the radio (will the author tell you that it was Lucas?). After hearing Lucas''s words, the son of heaven promised a few words. He put down the radio and said to Irene, "Irene, when Lucas went out, he saw the spy who wanted to harm you last time. This time he appeared at your door again. Now Lucas has told Makarov about it. Makarov has closed the whole building and asked us to gather in the hall. Now help me go." After hearing this, Irene agreed, picked up the emperor and went out. When they went out, Lucas and everyone had arrived, and they went to the hall together. In the corner on the other side, there was a figure who was looking around the headquarters building with a high-power telescope and said to himself, "hum, I blocked all the headquarters building. It''s just a special bulletproof vest." Then the man patted his robe. "Even if you block the headquarters building, I can still escape. If not, I still have a killer mace..." with that, the figure smiled silently Makarov stood in front of the crowd and glanced at the crowd standing in front of him. Then, speak slowly. "This time, the spy appeared again. Now, he can''t escape from the headquarters building." with that, Makarov pointed to the ground under his feet. "Now, I order you to conduct a comprehensive search in the headquarters building. This time, we must catch the spy." Makarov finished and paused. He swept again, but this time, his eyes stayed on Lucas. "Lucas!" Makarov shouted at Lucas. "Here!" Lucas heard it and took a quick step forward. (as we all know, this is true in the general army, not to mention secret service organizations.) Makarov looked at Lucas in front of him, pointed to Lucas with his left hand, and said, "Lucas, this time, your Toushi glasses should play an important role. Use your Toushi glasses." with that, he turned to Irene and the son of heaven. "Irene, emperor, you two are hurt. Forget it. Go back to your room and rest." with that, Makarov looked at Robert again. "Robert, you protect them." "Ah, why me?" Robert resisted strongly when he heard it was himself. But Makarov ignored Robert''s resistance and looked at Robert with a cold eye, making Robert shiver. "Are you going or not?" Makarov asked Robert coldly. And Robert, don''t be scared again. How dare you resist? "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go." Robert had to promise. Makarov saw Robert''s promise and turned to look at the crowd. "All right, move!" So Robert took the emperor and Irene back to Irene''s room. When the three entered the room, Robert confirmed that there was no one else in the room, so he put a fort behind the door. Then he sat on the stool and chatted with Irene. On the other side, Lucas, they made a carpet search. They started from the first floor and never let go of every corner of each floor. In a straight corridor, the machine gun fired two shots forward. After confirming that there was no one, he walked forward. (the walls of the headquarters building are all bulletproof. Bullets will not leave marks on them, but only leave cartridge cases on the ground. Just clean them.) Lucas looks at each room with touahi glasses. But sometimes I can see some sister paper in Toushi''s glasses. When Lucas sees it, he will forget his actions. ¡­¡­ In this way, the people searched layer by layer and found no spies. They searched the ninth floor. At this time, everyone was a little discouraged. Lyon first said, "Hey, Lucas, has the spy run away? I haven''t found it yet." Lucas was about to answer when Makarov''s voice came over the radio. "Continue the search. The troops I surrounded didn''t give me any information. The spies are probably in the remaining two floors. Continue." Lucas looked at Leon. "All right, Makarov said, go on." then they went forward again. Behind them, there was a figure who looked at them silently and scolded silently in his heart. "Really. Let me live." the man clenched his fist tightly, his eyes glowed angrily, and listened to the people being searched. The man knew that if they went on like this, they would find themselves in a moment. So he took out his cell phone, dialed a number, said a few words, and hung up. The man put down his cell phone, looked at the people not far away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Hum, you''ll feel better later." then he ran to the 10 last room. They quickly searched the ninth floor and came to the tenth floor. They were a little tired, but instead, they were excited, because they were about to catch the spy, as long as Makarov''s news was good. As soon as they thought of this, they quickly began the search. The spy hiding in the last room gradually began to feel uneasy, because his killer mace must have a certain time, and his first thing is not to be found. After searching all the other rooms, they were short of the last room. When Lucas was standing at the door. The spy inside felt nervous and felt that he had to die this time. But just as he was worried, there was a Lucas voice outside the door. "Oh, I have no energy. Let me have a meeting first." this sentence made the spy in the room breathe a sigh of relief. Just as they were going to have a good rest, a loud voice came from outside the headquarters building, making them all stand up. Then the radio again heard Makarov''s voice. "Come on, don''t check it first. Come down first. We''ve been attacked!" Chapter 303 When Lucas heard this, he quickly said to Makarov, "but, commander, we only have the last room left. Can you let us..." "All right, hurry down." before Lucas finished, Makarov interrupted Lucas. "This time it must be the spy. He must have escaped. Hurry." then he hung up the radio. Lucas had no choice but to tell the crowd. "Oh, forget it. Makarov told us to hurry downstairs. He said the spy might have escaped. Let''s go down and fight first!" then he took the people and ran down. The man in the room heard what Lucas and Makarov said outside the door and the footsteps of the people leaving, and the corners of his mouth raised again. So he got up again and opened the curtain behind him. He looked out of the window and saw the crowd on the ground in the distance and the plane in the air. He couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, you know what the consequences are. You''ll die yourself." then he looked at the place with fireworks outside the window again and walked out of the room. They quickly came to the first floor. They saw several planes in the air and dropped several Lyons in the distance. After a while, another thunderous sound sounded. At this time, Lyon was angry, set up high-efficiency tracking guns, and shouted angrily, "all the * * hit the labor and capital. Do you think I''m easy to bully? The tiger doesn''t get angry, and you think I''m a gray wolf?" then he pulled the trigger. As soon as several tracking guns were issued, all the planes just above Lyon were shot down by tracking guns. At this moment, all the people were stunned. Lyon, who was loading ammunition, was also stunned. For a long time, cruise first said, "shit, Lyon, I didn''t expect your Lyon can hit people and planes." Lyon was very happy after hearing this, because others were jealous. Of course, he had to play cool. "Of course, I''m the best at flying." Cruz saw the dress, thought about it, and quickly asked Lyon, "Lyon, have you been single for more than ten years?" "Yes, what''s the matter." Lyon was surprised by Cruise''s question, but he answered. Then they laughed together. Lyon was even more puzzled when he saw the people laughing so crazy. "Hey, you... What''s the matter with you?" "Fight... Fight a plane? Single for more than ten years? Ha ha ha..." after saying the first few words, cruise couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t close his mouth. Lyon understood immediately after hearing Cruise''s hint. "Cruise, you''re finished!" then he pointed the high-efficiency tracking gun at cruise. Just as cruise wanted to say something, Makarov came out of the headquarters building. He looked at cruise and Lyon and said. "Well, now is not the time to joke. As far as we know, this attack came from the most powerful enemy against us - the thousand face organization. I guess the spy also came from that organization. Moreover, in the thousand face organization, like you, there are nine professions." "So there''s Irene in the noodle organization?" Lillian asked. "Yes," Makarov admitted and nodded. "Didn''t you say that Irene was the only one left in the back stab system?" Lillian continued. "I also want to know. Well, after I deal with this matter today, I will ask Irene myself." then he looked ahead. "Now, you go to the gate of the base and fight against the enemy." with that, a military off-road vehicle drove over and stopped next to the people. "Come on, get in the car." Makarov pointed to the military SUV. After all the people got on the bus, the military off-road vehicle quickly drove towards the gate of the base. On the way, cruise thought of something, "by the way, what if there are no bullets when we fight later? Robert is with Irene again. Shall we call him back?" Then the driver of the military SUV answered cruise. "You don''t have to worry about this. There are many supply stations over the gate (which is similar to the supply point in CF challenge mode, that is, to point Robert''s supply device). It makes you feel enough." "Oh, that''s all right," cruise heard the answer and sat back. But five minutes later, they arrived at the gate. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw the dark crowd outside the door. At this time, Lyon, Lucas and cruise said in one voice, "ha ha, it''s another refreshing killing." And Lillian, who stood by, was speechless again. For a long time, he asked the driver, "Er, don''t mean, is it useful for me later?" The driver looked at Lillian and knew her occupation. "You can fight later. There is a small window at the bottom of the door. Your Lillian gun can be attacked." Lillian breathed a sigh of relief at the answer. "Well, it can finally come in handy." Soon after, they came to the best point they felt and were ready to fight. When everyone was ready, the enemy launched an attack at the same time. Lester, standing at the top, saw the enemy''s overestimation and shook his head. "Hey, it''s so uneducated and terrible!" with that, he immediately raised his Lester gun and killed a man in the head of the enemy. "Firsblood!" Lester said coolly while removing the cartridge case after sniping the dead. Standing at the second height is Leon. When he saw the enemy''s fierce attack, he was not in a hurry and gently wiped his efficient tracking gun with his hand. For a long time, Lyon suddenly brightened his eyes, then flew to the sky, took up the efficient tracking gun, aimed at the middle of the enemy and hit hard in that direction. Standing at the third height is Lucas. Seeing that Lyon had begun to act, Lucas quickly opened his Toushi glasses. For a long time, Lucas turned off Toushi glasses and thought to himself, why did he open Toushi glasses just now? Anyway, there are so many enemies. Why don''t you just fight among them? Lucas was puzzled by his first question and felt funny. So he hid behind the wall, put out his Lucas gun and hit him. After four rounds of ammunition, Lucas took the Sirius phantom back, filled it with ammunition, and then stretched out to fight. Standing next to last is cruise. Cruise looked at the enemy, silently bowed his head, looked at the warrior will in his hand, looked at the enemy again, and shook his head. "Cut, a group of guys without combat effectiveness. If you don''t have combat effectiveness, beat a hair!" after that, he looked at all kinds of bullets flying from his, and said, "forget it, I obviously want you to be cool. Hehe, but you seem to be too cool, you have to make me cool!" (ER, readers, don''t think about it!) after that, he picked up the warrior will, Jumped out from behind the wall, shot into the enemy crowd, and opened the small shield. Anyway, there is a supply station. What are you afraid of? Standing at the bottom is Lillian. Lillian is excited to see the enemy coming to the door, because she has not been used several times before, and especially in the helicopter, watching Lucas Lyon and cruise kill the enemy there, she is also very jealous. However, the doctor was also killing the enemy, and he was particularly upset. At that time, Lillian wanted to take browning guard to fight, but she knew that there was no cool Kuai feeling of group killing with browning guard. It was better not to fight. When the enemy is about to enter Lillian''s range. Cruise and others above Lillian quickly killed the front enemy. Lillian looked black. After a while, Lillian found that the most important thing was cruise, because Lyon and Lucas both hit the middle Bu position of the enemy, Lester shot one at a time, and had to remove the cartridge case. So Lillian quickly picked up her radio, connected cruise, and said to cruise with a little anger. "Cruise, can you stop fighting? You killed all the people in front. What do you want me to do?" The other end of the radio was stunned and replied. "Well, but if I don''t fight, what am I doing?" at the other end, cruise hit the enemy in front while continuing the radio. Lillian thought about it and said to cruise. "Then you, like Lucas and Lyon, fight the enemy in the middle. Miss Ben hasn''t killed the enemy several times. If this time doesn''t work, I''ll burn you back." Lillian threatened cruise. "Er..." cruise said nothing. "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you." two seconds later, cruise made a concession, aimed his gun at the enemy in the middle and fought. "Well, that''s right!" Lillian nodded with satisfaction and hung up the radio. After a while, the front enemy had entered Lillian''s range. Lillian immediately raised hellfire and burned to the front enemy. Soon, there were many enemies lying at the door. Most of them were not burned, and the rest were sniped. At the bottom, Lillian couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The most leisurely is the doctor. The doctor only needs to save the injured, and there is nothing else to do. So the doctor came to Lucas and accompanied him. The three people resting in Irene''s room heard bursts of explosions, and then heard gunshots. The three people were confused, but they were also afraid. So, when Robert confirmed that the fort was still behind the door, he came to the window, opened the curtains, looked out of the window and found that there were bullets flashing in the direction of the gate and bursts of black fog. So Robert called Lucas on the radio. Lucas, who was fighting, heard Robert''s voice on the radio and replied. "Robert, what''s up?" "Lucas, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, I''ll tell you about it when I''m finished fighting." Lucas hit the outside again. "Oh, well, you call first. Be careful." then Robert wanted to hang up, but he immediately thought of another thing. So Robert suddenly picked up the radio and shouted "Lucas!" Lucas at the other end was startled when he heard Robert''s cry and quickly replied. "Robert, what''s the matter?" "You don''t have my supplies. What if you don''t have bullets? Do you want me to help?" "No, just watch the emperor and Irene. We have a supply station, which is much more efficient than your supply device." "Well..." Robert was speechless. "That''s all right." then he hung up the radio. Robert turned and said to the emperor and Irene. "Well, Lucas said he would explain to us later when he came back from the fight." The emperor sat on Chuang, thought about it, and answered Robert. "Well, all right. Wait until he comes back." On the other hand, Cruz, under their respective roles, quickly killed all these enemies. "Cut, that''s not enough to plug my teeth ~" cruise said on the radio. "Well, yes, it''s too scum." Leon''s voice came from the radio again. Just when Lucas wanted to speak, a burst of machine sound made Lucas turn back quickly. This look turned Lucas white Chapter 304 After Lucas saw it, his right hand trembled and picked up the radio and said to the radio, "don''t be proud first, look outside..." People also felt that Lucas''s tone was wrong. So they looked out one after another. When everyone looked outside, they all looked like Lucas, pale. Outside are several heavy tanks. For a long time, cruise first roared, "shit, what a plane! Even if so many people come, there will be a few tanks. This thousand face organization may not be too rich." As soon as the voice fell, the front tank pointed its gun barrel at cruise''s tower, and it was a shot at the tower. Cruise and others saw that the enemy had fired and immediately hid behind the side wall. The doctor hid in Lucas''s arms. Fortunately, this defense tower is extremely strong and cannot be broken by one shot. When cruise saw him, he immediately picked up the radio and shouted, "Hey, what are you going to do?" When Lyon saw cruise looking for advice, he quickly picked up the radio and said, "well, Lucas and I are responsible for cleaning the tanks. (don''t forget, Lucas and Lyon are explosive weapons.) cruise, you and Lillian and Lester are responsible for attracting fire. Lester, you aim at the barrel." "Good!" the people thought it was very reasonable, so they said in one voice. Cruise jumped out first, took a light machine gun and hit the front of the front tank. The tank also quickly saw cruise and immediately turned the fort to aim at cruise. Then he shot cruise. Cruise saw that after the tank fired, he didn''t neglect it. He quickly took out a big shield and blocked it at the entrance. When this shot went on, I didn''t expect that cruise''s shield hadn''t broken! It can be seen that cruise''s big shield is strong. At the bottom, Lillian knew that her attack distance was not enough, but she thought about it and came up with an idea. Lillian was still hiding behind the nearby fence, but her Lillian gun burned out of the vent. The operator of the foremost tank saw the flame at the bottom. Know there''s someone in here. So he immediately loaded the shell and aimed. But the cutting angle was wrong, so we had to hit the wall directly. But it still didn''t break. Just then, Lyon and Lucas jumped out together and hit the front tank at the same time. Because just when the tank was fighting between cruise and Lillian, they knew the time for the tank to change shells, so they were confident enough to fight. At the same time, the tank operator also realized that his tank had been attacked and quickly found the source. So he pointed the barrel at Lucas and Lyon and loaded it with shells. Just as the tank was about to launch, a Lucas launched by Lucas just hit into the barrel of the tank. After watching it, Lucas thought it was a good opportunity. So he quickly opened Toushi glasses and confirmed that Lucas detonated when he reached the bottom of the barrel. After the Lucas explosion, it affected the shell that was about to be fired. In this way, only a loud noise was heard, and the tank quickly disintegrated in front of the people. When cruise saw a tank explode, he quickly radioed Lucas. "Hehe, Lucas, well done." "That''s that." Lucas was overjoyed when he heard the praise. Lester, who was standing at the top, looked at the tank that reported the fee, listened to the call just on the radio, thought for a moment and said to himself. "Oh, into the barrel, can you really do this?" Lester thought again and felt like giving it a try. So he got stuck in the corner and was ready to aim at the barrel of the second tank. In the complacent Lucas, he looked at the second tank outside and said, "OK! Destroy all the remaining tanks first." "OK!" then cruise jumped out again. After the second tank fired a shell, Lester jumped out and aimed at the barrel. The driver of that tank also quickly found Lester. He clearly wanted to load and then aim, but when he saw that Lester was holding a Lester gun, he felt that a bullet would not cause much damage to his tank. So he aimed first and then hit. He also wanted to scare Lester. But what he didn''t expect was that his move killed him. When Lester saw the barrel aiming, he wanted to shoot quickly, but he still didn''t, because he looked inside the barrel and didn''t shine. "Isn''t it loaded with shells?" Just when Lester was surprised, suddenly, something with reflection passed through Lester''s mirror and entered Lester''s eyes. This time, Lester just confirmed his idea. So he shot at once. It happened to hit the shell. As a result, the tank, like the fate of the previous one, made a huge explosion and disintegrated rapidly. This made Lyon and Lucas stunned quickly. Why did the tank explode before you shot it? It took them a long time to think it was Lester. Leon first picked up the radio and said, "shit! Lester, is that you?" ¡±Yes, what''s the matter? " "How did you do it?" Leon continued. "I just saw Lucas put a Lucas into the barrel of the tank. I was wondering if it was just the shell that hit it. So I tried. It was really good!" After hearing this, Lucas sighed, "Oh, I learned it! Come on, Lester, shout master! It''s good not to let you pay your tuition. Come on, shout!" At the other end, Lester was speechless, but Lyon couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Just when Lester was silently disdaining Lucas, Lucas''s urgent Cu voice came from the radio, which was completely different from that just now. "Come on... Listen..." Lester quickly raised his vigilance, but this time, Lester was surprised. This sound cut through the sky and made a sound of breaking the sky. Lester looked back and looked at the sky. "I''ll go." Lester was stunned when he saw it. In the sky, two fighter planes are flying towards them. Lyon, which is attached to the fighter, seems to be ready for launch. "I''ll go! Won''t you come back?" cruise shouted first. "What''s the matter? No army or air force. Let Miss Ben have to fight!" Lillian complained when she saw that it was a fighter and knew whether she had to kill the enemy. "Ho Ho, Leon, come and take a plane!" cruise teased Leon at such a tight juncture. "Cut, why don''t you go!" Leon was dissatisfied and returned to cruise. "Er... Are you rough!" cruise answered Lyon and smiled secretly. "Oh..." Lyon thought and replied, "that is to say, your is very thin!" Lyon "bit" cruise. Then, hearing Leon''s answer, cruise''s face turned green. If people see Cruise''s appearance, they will not be laughed to death for nothing. "All right," Lucas interrupted, unable to see any more. "Now you should think about how to deal with it. Anyway, Lillian and I have become waste!" "Lucas! Who are you talking about?" Lillian shouted angrily when she heard Lucas scolding her. "Well, well, it''s useless. We''re useless for the time being! All right, miss." Lucas glanced silently. "Hmm..." Lillian nodded after hearing the satisfactory answer. "That''s about the same." Lucas was speechless, but continued, "now, it''s up to you three to shoot down the enemy helicopter. You have to cooperate." Chapter 305 "All right," cruise thought and said. "I''ll attract fire. Lyon is responsible for shooting down the fighters. Lester, you''re responsible for giving a fatal blow to the two fighters. That''s it." so cruise said, put down the radio, squatted at a checkpoint and hit the two fighters. Lyon was no exception. He immediately raised an efficient tracking gun and, like cruise, stood at a checkpoint and hit the fighter. When Lyon fired a tracking gun and hit the two fighters, he didn''t expect that the fighters didn''t shoot down, which surprised Lyon. "Shit, it won''t kill." Lyon couldn''t bear to load the efficient tracking gun immediately. Just then, the front fighter dropped a Lyon and hit cruise on their tower. Obviously, the pilot of that fighter plane could not find cruise and Lyon, but the tracking gun launched by Lyon exposed their position. As a result, the driver carried out a Lyon strike. Cruise and other six people saw the enemy Lyon flying and quickly hid behind the wall. The Lyon was directly hit on the defense tower, but the defense tower was not damaged. Lyon said without emotion. "Wow! I didn''t expect this defense tower to be so strong. It''s not bad." At the top of the sniper, after the enemy Lyon blew up, he sat behind the wall and thought carefully about what he could do to kill the fighter with one shot. The sniper thought for a while and suddenly came up with an idea - oil. There must be oil for an aircraft, and there must be a fuel tank for an oil, but snipers don''t know the fuel tank of a fighter. At this time, the sniper thought of Robert. So the sniper quickly radioed Robert. "Hey, Robert, tell me the fuel tank seat of the fighter and send the picture to my mobile phone." (there is a radio in the secret service organization. Generally, the radio is much faster than the telephone, so in the organization, the radio is often used and the mobile phone is rarely used.) After a while, Robert sent the structural drawing of the fighter to the sniper. After the sniper saw it, he immediately knew the location of the fuel tank and was ready to give the fighter a fatal blow. When the sniper poked his head out, the first fighter plane had exploded in the air and made a loud noise. Just as the sniper wondered, Robert''s cry came from the radio. "Yeah! I hit!" It turned out that when Robert sent sniper pictures, he quickly opened the window and immediately found several fighters in the distance. So Robert put a full-scale fort on the window and a replenisher under the window. Then he took out his technology remote control gun, pointed to the fighter opposite and started fighting. Obviously, for Robert, his fort can''t beat a fighter. But before that, this fighter had been beaten by Cruise, especially Lyon. So, after being beaten by Robert, this fighter was scrapped. The sniper thought so, but he didn''t answer Robert. But silently aimed at the Wei position of the fuel tank of the second fighter. One shot, right at the fuel tank. As a result, this fighter plane exploded in the air, just like the fate of the fighter just now. Seeing that all the fighters were killed, cruise stretched out and said to the radio, "shit! It''s over at last." although cruise said so, he looked into the distance. At this time, Makarov''s voice came from the radio. "OK, your task has been completed. Come back, there are no enemies around." In the distance, the shadow, watching cruise and them get on the SUV, clenched their right fist and shouted angrily. "C, all my troops were destroyed. It seems that I underestimated your strength. Maybe I really want nine of them to come out." then he turned and walked into the woods After they got on the SUV, they quickly returned to the headquarters building. Makarov was standing at the door of the building. When people got off the SUV, they found that Makarov''s face was very bad! Makarov saw the people get off the bus and called them into the hall. After everyone lined up, Makarov spoke. "This time, our base suffered a great loss. All these reasons come from the spy. The spy can be invisible. But I found that only the people in the back stab system can be invisible..." ¡±What??? You mean, that spy is Irene? " Lillian''s eyes widened when she heard Makarov''s logic. After a while, Lillian shook her head suddenly. "No, no way, definitely not her!" "Nonsense! I don''t want it to be her," Makarov interrupted Lillian when she wanted to go on. "However, before that, we recognized that Irene was the only one left in the back stabbing system, so we didn''t rule out the possibility of Irene." "However, the emperor and I can prove that the man is definitely not Irene!" Lucas explained immediately after hearing that Makarov began to doubt Irene. At this time, Makarov was silent. Because both the emperor and Lucas can testify that the Emperor may have a tendency to shield, but Lucas is impossible? Moreover, Makarov saw in the surveillance video that when the spy appeared for the first time, no one came in and out of Irene''s room except the son of heaven. These evidences are enough to prove that the spy doesn''t think it''s Irene. So Makarov fell into meditation. They wanted to say a few more words, but when they saw Makarov silent, they didn''t say anything. They just stood and looked at Makarov. For a long time, Makarov looked up and said to the people. "Well, I just made a detailed of the whole process, from the appearance of the spy to the present, and I also want to monitor the video. The spy is really not Irene." When they saw that Makarov no longer doubted Irene, they breathed a sigh of relief. Then Makarov said. "But," Makarov glanced at the crowd. "I have a good way to let the spy appear by herself, but I may have to make Irene sacrifice." After discussing for a while, they felt that sacrifice was not a big deal after all. Besides, the top priority now is to find out the spy. So, after the discussion, they turned to Makarov and said, "OK, what good way do you have." Makarov called the crowd around and began the planned speech After Makarov described it, everyone thought about it. Cruise said it first. "That''s OK, but let''s see Irene every day." "That''s all right." Makarov nodded in agreement. "But," Makarov reminded. "Don''t let the emperor know about it." "I see," they shouted in unison. "That''s good," Makarov answered and took out the radio. "Cruise, you and Robert will secretly tell him about it later. Irene, I''ll say it." so he connected Robert and asked the three of them to go downstairs. After a while, Robert and they came into the hall. Makarov saw Irene and said, "Irene, come here for a minute. I have something to say to you." Irene looked at Makarov, paused, and then turned to look at the son of heaven. The emperor nodded to Irene and agreed. Irene went, so Irene and Makarov came to the corner. The emperor turned around and saw cruise whispering these things in Robert''s ear. He was very curious and planned to ask. But the Emperor just took a few steps, but he was stopped by five people, including Lillian. "Hello, Lillian, what are you... What are you doing?" the emperor asked when he saw Lillian and they were blocking the way. "Hum, what are you talking about? You can''t listen to what they say!" Lillian replied faintly. "Why? How can you have such a right?" the emperor saw Lillian wouldn''t let him, and was going to jump over with a double jump. "Hum! There''s no reason!" then he took out Lillian''s gun from behind and pointed it at the emperor. "Hum, emperor, do you want to taste anesthesia?" Claudia also took out the treatment gun and took it in her hand. "Er..." the emperor was speechless. "Well, well, if you don''t listen, don''t listen." the emperor couldn''t defeat the people after all, so he had to defeat the array. By this time, cruise had communicated with Robert. Irene and Makarov in the corner also came over. After everyone lined up, Makarov cleared his throat and announced that Chapter 306 Makarov announced. "I declare that because of the spy, our base has been seriously damaged, and the spy will be invisible, and Irene is also the only successor of the recognized back stab system. Although the evidence is not conclusive, for the safety of our base and even the organization, we must detain Irene." When Makarov announced, the emperor suddenly looked at Makarov. Makarov saw the emperor like this and knew that the emperor would certainly do so, which was what Makarov expected. "What!" after a while, a low roar of great anger came from the throat of the emperor. At the same time, the emperor also stared at Makarov with eyes similar to anger, like a falcon staring at its prey. The emperor''s expression really surprised Makarov. But a second later, Makarov returned to his original serious state. So he looked at the emperor''s eyes with serious eyes and said. "Well! Emperor, what''s the problem?" "Why do you want to detain Irene? Do you have any evidence!" the emperor basically shouted to Makarov. "Hum!" Makarov stared at the emperor and said, "there''s no way. For the sake of the safety of our organization." "Then you have no right to detain Irene. Why should you detain her?" the emperor said so ruthlessly. "Hum! Why?" Makarov snorted stiffly. "I''m the commander of the secret service organization. If you don''t obey my orders, you can choose to quit!" This time, the emperor was speechless. He lowered his head and meditated. Makarov, seeing that the emperor did not answer, thought that the emperor had nothing to say, so he shouted. "Somebody, put Irene in custody." Then, around the hall, several soldiers with guns came, just about to take Irene. Suddenly, the emperor said again. "I see who dares to move me, Irene try!" the emperor suddenly looked up and looked at Makarov. At the same time, the emperor took out the forest pioneer from his waist and looked at Makarov. "Now, what do you say!" When the people who had just planned to take Irene away saw the emperor pointing a gun at their commander, they immediately raised their gun and shouted to the emperor, "don''t move! Put the gun down." Makarov swept the people around with his remaining light, raised his mouth slightly, looked up at the son of heaven and said. "Hum, what you just said is useful for now?" The emperor also used his spare light to sweep the people next to him. He also had a layer of cold sweat and knew he couldn''t pick cheap ones. So he lowered his head again and thought for a while. The emperor looked up and pointed one of the forest pioneers at his temple, and the other one at Makarov. "Hum, of course I know I can''t take advantage. But if I don''t live, don''t think about it." Makarov''s face did not show any expression. He still stared at the emperor very seriously and made a gesture to Claudia, who quickly understood. Just when the emperor was about to refute, Claudia stood behind the emperor, took out the treatment gun, and fired a bullet at the emperor''s back. So, when the emperor was shot, he lay unconscious on the ground. Makarov saw that the emperor had been anesthetized, and immediately arranged to go to the hospital. "Robert, you are responsible for getting the emperor into the room. You guys." then Makarov pointed to the four people just now. "Take Irene to the cell. That''s it. Hurry up." After hearing Makarov''s instructions, the people began to act. After Robert carried the emperor to the emperor''s room, Robert left. When the emperor woke up from anesthesia and looked around, he found himself in his room. When he was about to call Irene, he suddenly thought of the only thing Makarov had detained Irene. So he quickly jumped off Chuang and hurried out to the corner of the corridor The emperor quickly ran down to the hall and found that there was no Makarov. Suddenly, the emperor heard a faint voice from the other side of the hall. So the emperor quickly ran to the direction of the sound. When the emperor ran to the source of the sound, he found Makarov and Irene standing in front of him. However, there is an iron fence between Makarov and Irene, and Irene is inside the iron fence. Makarov was about to leave when he found the emperor. Makarov was not surprised. He stood there leisurely, looked at the emperor and said, "well, the emperor, what''s up?" "Nonsense, of course!" then the emperor looked at Irene standing in front of the iron fence, turned his head, looked at Makarov, and then said, "I ask you to let Irene go!" "Ha ha." Makarov still looked at the emperor and smiled twice. "If you''re here for this, please go back!" then he looked up and planned to leave. When the emperor saw Makarov wanted to go, he stopped Makarov. "Stop!" ¡±Oh? Emperor, anything else? I''m busy, too! " Makarov stopped and asked the emperor. "This matter... Is there really no room for discussion?" the emperor thought for a while and said with a little anger. "If you really want to intervene in this matter, I can only tell you two words - no talk." with that, Makarov glanced at the emperor and planned to leave again. After the emperor''s question was resolutely rejected, the emperor was completely angry. So the emperor quickly took out the forest pioneer at his waist and pointed the muzzle of his gun at Makarov. Makarov stopped. He knew in advance what extreme things the emperor would do, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would take a gun and point it at himself. Several heavy guards behind Makarov saw that the emperor threatened their commander, so they quickly raised the light Cruz in front of Xiong to the emperor and shouted, "don''t move! Put down the gun!" When the emperor saw several heavy guards behind Makarov, they all pointed guns at themselves. He knew that although he had extraordinary agents, he could not face four heavy guards alone, not to mention that they were all wearing bulletproof equipment from head to toe. Makarov saw that the emperor did not start, and with several heavy guards behind him, he knew that the emperor would not act rashly. He smiled and said to the emperor. "Hum, emperor, that''s enough. Obey the organization''s orders. You can''t fight me." "Oh, really?" the emperor thought, looked up at Makarov and raised his mouth. At the same time, the emperor pointed one of the pistols at his head and said, "why don''t you... Die together?" This move surprised Makarov again. What made him even more unexpected was that the son of heaven would hurt himself because of Irene. Makarov thought about it. This time, the plan was just to lead out the spy, but he didn''t want to lose a strong agent because of this matter. Makarov thought again and didn''t think of any good way. So he looked at Irene standing behind him and wanted her advice. When Irene saw Makarov''s look for help, she immediately understood it. So Irene thought about it, but she knew what to do. So Irene shouted behind the emperor, "emperor, be careful behind you." The emperor heard Irene''s cry and turned around immediately. Just then, Makarov understood Irene''s intention. So Makarov quickly raised one hand, and then immediately cut it down on the emperor''s neck. "Fuck your uncle!" the emperor knew his idea instantly, but he seemed to have no choice So the emperor fell to the ground. Makarov clapped his hands and said to several heavy guards behind him, "before you send the emperor to the room, let me watch him these days and don''t let him run around. After a few days, let him move freely." "Yes, sir!" several heavy guards standing behind Makarov shouted in unison, and then transported the emperor back. Chapter 307 Makarov looked at the emperor being carried away, turned and said to Irene. "Irene, thank you for your cooperation in this plan. Don''t worry, you stay here and I''ll take care of you. After a few days, the emperor can come. You should take care of yourself." "Well, I see," Irene whispered. "Well, well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." with that, Makarov stepped forward and walked towards the hall. "Makarov, wait a minute." Irene called Makarov. Makarov stopped, turned, looked at Irene and said. "Irene, is there anything else?" "During this period of time, I hope you can help me take good care of the emperor," Irene asked. Makarov looked at Irene and promised. " Well, OK, I see. I''ll go first. " So Makarov went out of the room. Irene stood there, looking at Makarov and thinking about the son of heaven The next day, the emperor woke up vaguely and found himself lying on Chuang in his room. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the back of the emperor''s neck. The emperor subconsciously covered it and thought about it. "Wipe! This Makarov is too cruel!" the emperor recalled what happened and scolded Makarov. After the emperor rubbed his neck for a while, he got up, came to the door and opened the door. The two heavy guards at the door saw that the emperor was ready to come out. One of the heavy guards stood out, stood in front of the emperor and said to the emperor, "emperor, Makarov has an order. You can''t go out in recent days." "Why?!" hearing this sentence, the emperor was not angry. "This is Makarov''s order. Please obey it," continued the heavy guard. The emperor saw that the heavy guard did not give in, so he had to close the door angrily. When the heavy guard saw the emperor enter the room, he also continued to stand back. For the next few days, the emperor stayed in his room and did nothing. He sat on Chuang, thinking only of Irene. Sometimes, he wants to use his double jump to jump to the ground through the window. But the emperor found through the window that there would always be several heavy guards patrolling in the open space in front of the headquarters building, and there would be people 24 hours a day, giving the emperor no chance. The emperor could not see it, so he had to talk, close the curtains again and sit back on Chuang. For several days, the emperor spent it like this. Finally, on the fifth day, the emperor couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly jumped down from Chuang, picked up two forest pioneers on the table and planned to rush out. This time, the son of heaven absolutely, even at the risk of his life, will stand out. Just as the emperor was about to open the door, a bell rang at the door. Without hesitation, the emperor wanted to go out anyway and opened the door directly. Seeing a heavy guard standing at the door, the emperor grasped the forest pioneer at his waist. At this time, the heavy guard said, "son of heaven, Makarov has withdrawn the order, and you are now free." The emperor couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the news. After half a ring, the emperor reacted, directly pushed away the heavy guard and ran downstairs. The heavy guard looked at the back of the emperor, shook his head, closed the door of the emperor''s house, and went downstairs. The emperor ran to the hall on the first floor, looked around, found Irene''s location, and immediately ran in. After the emperor ran in, he found Irene sitting on the stool. Irene heard the footsteps and immediately turned back. When she saw the son of heaven, Irene was in a much better mood. "Well, God, you''re here at last." Irene stood up and came to the front of the iron fence. "Well, how are you doing?" the emperor also came to the front of the iron fence and asked. "I''m fine. Everything I eat is very good. It''s you..." Irene looked at the emperor carefully. "You seem to have lost a lot of weight..." Irene felt distressed when she saw that the emperor had lost a lot of weight. "You haven''t eaten well in recent days?" "Well, indeed, I miss you!!!" the emperor touched the back of his head and replied. Suddenly, the emperor thought of the day when he was beaten. So he hurriedly asked Irene. "Irene, why did you help Makarov that day?" "Well..." Irene hesitated and replied, "I''m afraid you''re serious, so..." Irene lowered her head and stopped talking. The emperor looked at Irene and thought that Irene was really "All right!" the emperor answered easily and raised Irene''s face with both hands. "I can understand these things. I don''t blame you." "Yes," Irene said softly, looking up at the emperor. The emperor gently asked Irene on her lips, and said to Irene, "OK, I''ll get some snacks. I''m also very hungry." then he went out. Irene looked at the emperor and felt a little sad After a while, the emperor brought some snacks. Irene picked up a small cake and put it into her mouth. The emperor also picked up a small piece of biscuit and chewed it. Irene and the son of heaven just ate and talked about things. One afternoon and morning passed. At noon, the emperor got up and sent back the plate containing snacks. At the same time, he also brought lunch. After Irene took lunch from the emperor, the emperor looked around and made sure there was no one, bent down and said in Irene''s ear. "Irene, I don''t think we can go on like this. We must find a way to escape!" After Irene heard the news, her right hand, who was preparing to hold the rice, paused, then sent a mouthful of rice to the entrance and said, "it''s impossible!" "Why?" the emperor did not understand. "Even if we escape here, can we escape from the base? The base is so large that there will be heavy troops on the edge. If we can''t escape from the base, Makarov will find us back. At that time, maybe you will also be locked up!" Irene analyzed in detail to the Emperor. After hearing this, the emperor fell into meditation. Half a ring, the emperor looked up and said to Irene, "well, indeed, you''re right. However, it''s all dense and sparse. I''ll go to all parts of the base this afternoon. There must be some leaks. With my skill, it must be all right." "Well," Irene patted the iron fence in front of her with her left hand. "How did you get this off?" The emperor carefully looked at the iron fence and said, "this material doesn''t have great toughness. I''ll let Robert build an expander in the evening." the emperor then opened the lunch box, "hurry up, eat quickly, I''ll go in the afternoon." then he took a big bite. Irene looked at the son of heaven and lowered her head to eat. Chapter 308 After a while, the emperor ate well, but Irene didn''t finish. The emperor closed the lunch box and waited for Irene. After Irene finished eating, the emperor took the lunch box from Irene''s hand and said to Irene, "I''ll go first. You''ll be bored in the afternoon." then he held Irene''s face in his hand and kissed her without hesitation. After half a ring, he left Irene, turned and ran out. Irene looked at the emperor''s back and had an unspeakable feeling. The emperor quickly ran out. After returning the lunch box, he quickly ran out of the headquarters building. After avoiding several heavy guards in front of the headquarters building, he quickly ran into a small bush. ¡­¡­ One afternoon, the emperor used his skills. Although he ran very fast, he still didn''t see the edge of the base. At this time, it was already dark, and the number of heavy guards patrolling began to increase. The emperor knew that if he went on like this, he would have to expose himself. So the emperor began the reverse journey. When the emperor arrived at the headquarters building, it was almost 8 o''clock. And the emperor is already hungry. So the emperor went into the canteen and had a big meal. The emperor ate it quickly. Then, instead of going to Irene, the emperor went directly upstairs to Robert''s house. The emperor knocked at the door. After a while, Robert''s voice came from the house. "Who!" "It''s me, emperor," replied the emperor. Half a ring, the door opened. The emperor went in. After Robert closed the door behind the door, he asked the emperor. "Son of heaven, what can I do for you?" "Of course." the emperor went into the room and sat on Robert''s bed. "Can you build an extender?" "Of course I will. I''m very good at it back then!..." Robert began to boast again! "All right." the emperor interrupted Robert, who was about to talk. "Now is not the time for you to boast. Now you make one for me!" "But," Robert wondered. "What do you want this for?" "Well," replied the emperor, "you don''t have to know." then he took out the forest pioneer and played with his hands. Robert saw this and knew what the emperor was going to do. So Robert didn''t dare to hesitate and started quickly. He still guessed the purpose of the emperor. When the emperor saw that Robert had started, he nodded with satisfaction, said that the forest pioneer put it away and looked at Robert. After 10 minutes, Robert built an extender. At this time, Robert still didn''t think of the motive of the emperor. The emperor got up, picked up the expander in Robert''s hand, said "thank you", and then went out. At this time, Robert was enlightened and knew the emperor''s motivation. After the emperor left Robert''s room, he returned to his room and put Robert''s expander on the table. Due to today''s fatigue, the emperor lay in bed and fell asleep. At this time, Robert was telling Irene by radio and told Irene what had just happened. Then he asked Irene, "Irene, what should you do next? It''s impossible to make the plan fail?" Irene thought for a moment and replied, "it''s impossible. I''ll say to Makarov and hang up first." After Irene hung up, she quickly called Makarov. Soon, Makarov''s voice came from the other end of the radio. "Hello! Irene, what''s up?" Irene briefly narrated all the things today to Makarov and asked Makarov what plans she had? Makarov thought for a moment and replied, "well, follow the emperor first and I''ll stop him." "Well," Irene answered, hung up the radio and turned to sleep. The next morning, the emperor got out of bed. After washing, he quickly went downstairs and came to Irene''s place. When the emperor saw that Irene was still asleep, he didn''t want to disturb her. He took out the book he carried from his pocket, tore it off, wrote some words on it with a mini pen, folded the note, stretched it into the iron fence, threw it with his hand, and just threw it on the bedside table. The emperor stood up, took a look at Irene, then quickly ran out, came to the canteen, brought some dry food and water, and immediately ran out of the headquarters building and ran away like a distance according to the original route. Nearly an hour later, Irene woke up vaguely. She sat up and rubbed her eyes with her hands. Then, she found the note on the bedside table. Irene looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no one, she picked up and opened the small note. The two lines on it came into view, "Irene, I''m not ready today. Wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow, I''ll take you out!" Irene knows who wrote it without looking at the content and the handwriting. So Irene folded the note, put it back, sat there and thought, picked up the radio and connected Makarov. "Hello!" after a while, Makarov''s voice rang out at the other end of the radio. "Commander." Irene described the morning. There is no sound at the other end of the radio. Half a ring, Makarov replied, "Irene, you obey the emperor first. After all, you can''t let the whole plan fail. I''ll see the surveillance and intercept you tomorrow." "OK!" Irene agreed and hung up the radio. Irene still sat in bed, thinking about how to deal with the emperor. In the distance, the figure looked at Irene with a pocket telescope. Soon, the man put down his telescope and said to himself, "hum, did you really find me? Then you can''t stop me. I''ll kill Irene anyway!" then he turned and left. On the other end, the emperor ran along the original route. Because the emperor started early, it was only about 9 o''clock when he arrived at the place yesterday. The emperor stood where he was and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he ran forward again. The Emperor didn''t know that in these jungles, there will be those small cameras that can''t be smaller, and these cameras were urgently installed by Makarov after he learned the news of the emperor at the latest. Therefore, Makarov saw clearly what the emperor had done. Makarov, sitting at his desk, controls the mouse in one hand and the coffee cup in the other hand. Instead of drinking a few drinks, he looks at the computer, looks at the running signs of the emperor, and marks them on the map of the base. Time passed quickly. It was noon soon, and today''s sun was not very fierce, so the son of heaven was not very hot. The emperor stopped, took a rest, and ate some of the dry food he took with him to replenish energy. After the rest, he quickly ran to the distance. At this time, Makarov, sitting in the office, connected Irene. "Irene, I think we should catch the emperor back now..." Makarov said before Irene could speak. "No." Makarov wanted to go on, but Irene interrupted. "I think there''s a better way." "Oh?" Makarov''s eyebrows rose slightly. "So, what are your plans?" Irene told me her plan. Makarov listened and thought for a while. He felt that what Irene said was very reasonable and beneficial to the whole temptation plan. "Well, OK," Makarov agreed. "I approved." random, hang up the radio and continue to stare at the screen. The emperor finally reached the edge of the base at 2 p.m. However, the emperor was foolish to see the scene in front of him. In front of the emperor is a very high wall. The emperor estimates that it is about 10 meters high. 10 meters is definitely not a problem for the emperor. The problem is that the heavy guards on the wall, and all of them take Cruz. When they go up like this, they will not be beaten into a horse honeycomb? The emperor thought about it and decided that there would be "loopholes" along the city wall. After all, is there "a hundred secrets and one sparse"! The emperor must walk in the grass a little outside the city wall. If the heavy guard looks down, it will be in trouble. ¡­¡­ At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, the emperor still didn''t find a gap, and his confidence was decreasing bit by bit. Just when the hope of the emperor was about to be dashed, suddenly, the scenery in front of the emperor excited the emperor. There is a small river ahead. The river can lead to the outside, and there are only about five heavy guards on both sides of the river. If Irene cooperates, these five heavy guards are not a problem, and the heavy guards above can''t come down to support. At a height of 10 meters, even if heavy guards wear armor, it is also a fatal danger. The emperor saw that the sky was getting dark. He knew that after a while, there would be more heavy guards patrolling. In this case, it would be a problem to go back by himself. So the son of heaven returned by the same way and marked all the way. When the emperor returned to the headquarters building, it was almost 8 o''clock. The emperor ran to the canteen. After eating quickly, he felt that he didn''t need to see Irene for the time being. After all, it was a critical moment and there couldn''t be any mistakes. So the emperor quickly went upstairs, went back to his room and slept. Makarov, who spent a day in the office, saw the emperor enter the room, turned off the computer, got up and went out. Chapter 309 The emperor woke up at 6 o''clock in the morning. The emperor quickly got up, picked up the expander on the table and walked downstairs. When the emperor arrived at Irene, Irene was still sleeping. This time, the emperor woke up Irene. Irene woke up and saw the emperor standing in front of the iron fence early in the morning. She knew what the emperor was going to do. So Irene checked again, "son of heaven, shall we go now?" "Well, indeed, hurry up." then the emperor took out the expander from behind and prepared to expand the space between the iron fences. "Wait," Irene saw the emperor and wanted to start, so she quickly stopped him. "Not now. The people who will deliver breakfast must come. If Makarov knows, our escape time will be shortened. Therefore, we must act after the people who deliver breakfast come." Irene analyzed to the emperor. The emperor thought about it and said, "well, it makes sense. But..." the emperor looked at the expander in his hand. "What about the extender? Do you still put it back?" "That''s not necessary," Irene replied. And took the expander from the emperor. Turn around, put it under your own Chuang, and say. "Just keep it. It''s convenient for later." Seeing that this method was the best, the emperor nodded. So the son of heaven and Irene sat in front of the iron fence and said nothing, waiting for the arrival of the meal delivery man. It was not easy to stay up until 7 o''clock, and the breakfast delivery man also delivered the meal to Irene on time, and gave the son of heaven this share by the way. When the emperor saw the breakfast delivery man go away, he turned to Irene and said, "We must have something to eat before we have the strength to run. After all, the base is very large. Moreover, we must take into account the time when Makarov will chase us, so we must move quickly. In the end, we should kill a few more people. Of course, we must need your help, otherwise I can''t run alone. OK, eat quickly now and eat right away "Go!" then the emperor began to wolf down. "Oh?" when Irene heard that she was going to kill someone, she replied, but the emperor was buried in eating. She didn''t notice Irene, so she didn''t hear this sentence. When Irene saw the emperor eating, she also opened the lunch box. After a while, the emperor and Irene ate well. The emperor immediately picked up two lunch boxes and ran to the canteen. When Irene saw the emperor running away, she quickly picked up the radio, informed Makarov, and immediately hung up the radio. After the emperor came back, Irene had taken out the expander from under Chuang. After the emperor took it, she quickly put it between the two iron railings, pulled the handle to both sides, and the space between the two iron railings increased a lot. In addition, Irene''s small body quickly jumped out. After the emperor threw the expander under Chuang accurately, he took Irene and ran out of the headquarters building. Makarov, sitting in the office, saw that the emperor had begun to act, quickly closed the laptop in front of him and ran out with the computer. The emperor and Irene ran according to the route the emperor had arranged two days ago. On the way, would they meet several heavy guards? The emperor had to hide in the grass for a while and wait until the heavy guards passed before continuing to run according to the route. The son of heaven and Irene ran like this until noon. The son of heaven and Irene finally stopped in a small forest. Both of them were gasping for breath. Half a ring, the son of heaven took out some bread and a bottle of water he brought in the morning from his bag and handed them to Irene. After Irene looked at the son of heaven, she took the bread and water and began to eat. The son of heaven took out some more pieces and ate them himself Eat up. At the other end, Makarov is leading several heavy guards to chase the emperor. After the emperor and Irene finished eating, they ran forward again. On the way, the emperor looked back from time to time. Because he knew that Makarov must have found that they had escaped now. Makarov would not send helicopters or the like. Moreover, even if they did, it would be difficult for the emperor and Irene to be found in the woods. Finally, at a little more than 4 p.m., the emperor and Irene came to the location of the river. The emperor Irene rested for a while. After her physical strength recovered, the emperor looked at the heavy guards standing on both sides of the river. Just when the emperor wanted to plan the tactics with Irene in detail, suddenly, the emperor felt a shade on his back The emperor felt something bad behind him and hurriedly turned back. However, it didn''t matter if she didn''t turn back. As soon as she turned back, the emperor''s face turned completely white. And Irene saw the change of the emperor''s look and looked behind her. Standing behind the emperor, it was Makarov. Makarov looked at the emperor with a serious face and a slightly angry face. The sunset behind him was blocking Makarov''s figure in the eyes of the emperor, which looked very tall! After the emperor and Makarov looked at each other for nearly a minute, the emperor stood up slowly, and Irene stood up immediately. Then Makarov said, "son of heaven, what are you doing?!" The emperor still looked at Makarov. Half a ring, he replied, "for what? I think you should know better than me!" After hearing the emperor''s answer, Makarov didn''t say anything. He just looked at the emperor and motioned him to go on! "Why did you detain Irene? What evidence? Why did you say she was a spy? Because she could be invisible? Because she was the only descendant of the back stab system?" the son of heaven asked Makarov with a slight sense of anger. "Indeed, I don''t have any evidence. But this is the secret service organization here. This is the base!" Makarov answered the emperor with a slightly angry tone and pointed to the land under his feet. "I have my rules! And today," Makarov listened again. "You must pay for what you did today!" "Oh!" the emperor disdained, not afraid of Makarov at all. "Then tell me what to do!" "Hum." Makarov sneered. "If you plan to take Irene to escape today according to my rules, you should..." Makarov stared at the emperor. "I''m going to die!" After hearing this, the emperor frowned. Then he asked Makarov. "Are you... Sure you want to do this!" "Sure!" Makarov said positively. "Are you sure?" the emperor unconsciously turned up the volume. "Sure!" Makarov''s voice was also raised. The emperor looked at Makarov and took a deep breath. Then he whispered to Irene, "Irene, today, either we live together or... Die together!" When Irene heard this, she turned her head in surprise and looked at the son of heaven. The Emperor didn''t notice Irene''s surprised eyes. He took out the forest pioneer and pointed to Makarov. At the same time, several heavy guards behind Makarov immediately raised their guns in front of them and aimed at the emperor. Makarov looked at the emperor, and there was another sneer. Because the emperor''s index finger was not on the trigger. This makes Makarov feel that the son of heaven will not do extreme things. But after a while, Makarov knew that he had guessed wrong. So Makarov said, "son of heaven, do you think you can do this? It may make you more dangerous." Irene, on the other side, began to whisper to the emperor. But the Emperor didn''t think so. He smiled at Irene, then looked at Makarov, put down his gun, and then said, "Makarov, indeed, I would never do this. But it might be useful in another way!" With that, the emperor did something that Makarov couldn''t think of. The emperor pointed one gun at Irene''s head and the other at his temple. Makarov was surprised and looked carefully at the emperor. This time, Makarov couldn''t laugh anymore. Because this time, the emperor''s index finger has been put on the trigger and opened the insurance of the gun. Makarov looked at several heavy guards with guns beside him and whispered, "you all change into anesthetic bullets and aim at the emperor. Don''t shoot without my command." "Yes!" the heavy guards agreed and changed into anesthetic clips. Makarov looked at the son of heaven again. Seeing that the son of heaven still had no concession, he said, "son of heaven, what do you want!" "What do you want? I think you should know." the emperor''s tone is still more serious. "Since you decide to let me die, I have to. If you want to die, die together!" Makarov looked at the emperor and thought about how to stabilize him. Suddenly, Makarov remembered what Irene said yesterday. He looked at Irene. Irene nodded to Makarov, who immediately understood. So he said to the emperor. "Well, the emperor, in this way, you will not die today, but you must be locked up next to Irene. How about it?" Makarov knew that the emperor was really serious this time. In case the emperor shot, he would not lose two teammates? No way, Makarov had to choose Irene''s method. After hearing what Makarov said, the emperor thought, put down his gun and replied, "OK, that''s it!" Makarov nodded and said to the heavy guard next to him, "lock up the emperor according to my requirements!" then Makarov whispered to one of the heavy guards, "take Irene to my office first." the heavy guard nodded. "Yes!" several other heavy guards went up and took Irene and the emperor back. When Makarov was sitting in the office, Irene happened to be here. Makarov said, "Irene, I have complied with your request. I hope your plan can be implemented successfully." "Well, I know." Makarov nodded and motioned the heavy guard to take Irene back. When Irene left, Makarov was lost in thought. Chapter 310 After the emperor was brought into prison, Irene returned to prison soon after. The emperor and Irene looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. Half a ring, the emperor first said, "Irene, I''m sorry I didn''t take you out this time." Irene shook her head and replied, "no, it''s me. I should have stopped you at the beginning, otherwise it won''t hurt you." After hearing this, the emperor opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth. Here, Makarov came. When the emperor heard the footsteps, he looked in that direction and came to the iron fence. After Makarov came to the emperor, the emperor said, "Makarov, what are you doing here?" Makarov looked at the emperor, sneered and said, "emperor, don''t you want to know how I found your precise layout?" "Oh?" the emperor''s eyebrows rose slightly and continued, "well, tell me how you found me." "Our base is very large. Naturally, we need to monitor the elephant head, and you, the emperor, specifically avoid those obvious cameras in the process of finding the route." Makarov walked back and forth in front of the emperor. "But," Makarov stopped and turned to look at the emperor. "You are too careless. Don''t you think the number of cameras you see is too small?" After hearing this, the emperor suddenly realized. "Hard... Isn''t it..." "That''s right." Makarov''s mouth slightly raised, walked up again and took up the words of the emperor. "I have installed some micro cameras everywhere in the woods, so your every move is in my view." Makarov went back to the emperor and looked at the emperor again. The emperor knew that the whole two-day plan had been ruined by Makarov''s micro camera. The emperor looked at Makarov. After a while, he said, "hum, this time, you won!" Makarov sneered again and said, "the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your skills. I hope you should remember this thing and I hope this thing will teach you a lesson." Makarov said, raised his feet and wanted to go outside. But after taking a few steps, Makarov stopped, turned back to the distance, took out the forest pioneer around the emperor''s waist, and took out the emperor''s browning guard. Then he handed the radio in his pocket to the emperor and said, "emperor, I''ll take away the three guns first. When you come out, I''ll give them back to you. You can only call the canteen and other places. Well, I''ll go first." after the emperor took it away, Makarov went out. The emperor looked at Makarov with his three guns. After he went out, he looked at the radio in his hand and shook his head. Then he lay on his bed, looked at the ceiling and lay like this. On the other hand, Irene, looking at the son of heaven, knew that the son of heaven was not in a good mood, and didn''t know how to persuade him, so she had to sit in her own bed and look at the son of heaven. Makarov went to his office, then picked up the radio and connected the captain of the heavy guard. "Hello! Commander, please give instructions!" the heavy guard captain said very formally after receiving Makarov''s radio. "These days, you have strengthened my defense, crouched in the dark and looked at Irene. These days, spies are likely to come out and assassinate Irene, so everyone equipped me with infrared glasses. That''s it." Makarov said directly after hearing the answer. Finally, Makarov hung up the radio without waiting for the heavy guard captain to answer. Then Makarov thought that under so many micro cameras, no spy was found last night. Did that spy evaporate? And every camera is equipped with infrared surveillance. Why didn''t you see it? Makarov was distressed. This is the figure who stayed in the distance. He still looked at it with his pocket telescope and sneered, "hum, the emperor is in prison. At this meeting, I can make good preparations. Irene, your Memorial Day is coming." then he walked to the distance. Irene looked at the emperor for a while. She couldn''t see any more. She came to the iron fence between her room and the emperor''s room and said to the emperor, "the emperor." The Emperor didn''t seem to hear it, but he just lay there, nothing moving. Irene saw that the emperor did nothing, so she gently shouted again, "the emperor?" At this time, the emperor put the hand covering his eyes on his forehead, tilted his head and looked at Irene, "huh?" Irene Nuo mouth, said, "you, can not do this..." When the emperor heard this, he looked at Irene for a few seconds. Then he covered his eyes with his hand again and said, "Irene, let me think about it!" Irene answered, "all right!" then she went back to her bed and still sat there. Just as the emperor was thinking about his own affairs, Cruz''s voice suddenly came to mind in his ear, "Oh, God, you can really do this! You can do this! Admire, admire!" The emperor raised his hand and got up. He found that cruise and others were all there. So the emperor came to the iron fence and said to cruise, "yo! What are you doing here!" "Of course I came to see you!" this time, Robert said first, "I haven''t seen you for several days!" The emperor was grateful at first, but he immediately thought, Robert, they came to visit at this time, not to laugh at them? So the emperor pulled a black face and said to Robert, "Robert, are you here to laugh at me?" After hearing this, Robert was surprised, looked at the emperor and said to the emperor, "Oh, it''s the emperor. You found it all!!!" Robert said, and then turned around and snickered. The emperor looked at Robert speechless and said to Robert, "Robert, when I come out, you''re finished!" After hearing this, Robert quickly turned around and said to the emperor, "hahaha, really? Let''s wait until you come out!" after that, Robert made a face at the emperor, and then ran out quickly. The emperor could not help but clench his right fist, looked at Robert running away and vowed to kill Robert when he came out. At this time, Lester squeezed up from behind the crowd, came to the emperor, looked around, and stuffed the emperor with a PSP from below. And said to the emperor, "the emperor, it''s estimated that you are very boring here. I''ll give you this game console. Be careful!" The emperor looked at the PSP in his hand, looked at Lester gratefully, patted Lester on the shoulder and said, "thank you!" Les nodded and went back behind the crowd. "All right, let''s go back!" cruise said to the people, then turned around and said to the emperor, "emperor, I hope you can come out as soon as possible!" then he walked out with the people. The emperor watched the people leave, and then bowed his head and played with the PSP in his hand. Suddenly, the emperor remembered Irene. Looking in Irene''s direction, I found that Irene had fallen asleep at some time. The emperor looked at it and was sorry to disturb Irene. So I went back to my bed, sat there and played Lester''s ps5! At this time, people didn''t know that a shocking assassination was causing Chapter 311 The emperor played like this. It was not until 10 o''clock that the emperor yawned. Then he had a strong sense of sleep. So the emperor closed the PSP, hid it, looked at Irene and saw that Irene was still sleeping. The emperor shook his head, sorted out his bed and was ready to sleep. Suddenly, at the entrance to the emperor and Irene, a shadow suddenly flashed. The emperor found it, but he didn''t see anything. The emperor shook his head and felt that he had an illusion because he was too tired these days. So the emperor was about to go to bed, and a shadow flashed in that direction. This time, the emperor no longer believed that it was his illusion, so he stared at the entrance of the channel and thought. Suddenly, the emperor thought of the spy and felt that he was also in prison and had no power to fight back, which greatly increased the probability of the spy assassinating Irene. So the emperor began to be vigilant. The emperor thought again, turned off the light, covered the quilt, pretended to sleep, and looked at Irene through the small hole in the quilt. The emperor waited for 2 or 3 hours, but he still didn''t see anything abnormal. The emperor yawned again, just when he wanted to go to sleep. Suddenly, a little broken voice made the emperor cheer up! The emperor looked outside through the small hole in the quilt. After a while, the emperor saw the door on Irene''s side, slightly opened it, and a figure came in from the outside. Then, the man closed the door. He was preparing to go to Irene. Suddenly, he thought of the emperor behind him, so the man immediately turned back and looked at the emperor. The emperor realized that the spy was looking at him, so he snored subconsciously. The man looked at the son of heaven for a while. After he thought he was sure that the son of heaven had fallen asleep, he turned around again and walked towards Irene. This time, the man took out two bayonets from behind! The son of heaven reflected the light from the outside on the two knives and passed it into the son of heaven''s eyes. For a while, the emperor felt that he was in a hurry, and there were no weapons around him, only the PSP given by sniper and the radio given by Makarov. When the emperor saw that the spy was about to go in front of Irene, he had no choice but to take the radio, pick up the PSP, jump up from the bed, throw out the PSP in his hand, and said to the radio, "Makarov, the spy has come in!" The PSP, thrown from the hand of the emperor, passed through the iron fence accurately and just hit the spy in the eye. The spy was dazed by the terrible strength of the emperor. Just when the spy wanted to adjust herself, Irene suddenly opened her eyes, shook her hand and hit the spy on the head. Suddenly, the spy had completely fainted, fell in a low voice and didn''t move. The emperor looked at Irene and asked, "Irene, why are you... Awake?" "Of course I''m awake!" Irene clapped her hands and replied, "wait a minute, we can go out. Later, I''ll explain to you with Makarov." When Irene finished, Makarov broke in with people. When he saw the spy lying on the ground, Makarov said to the heavy guard behind him, "take him away!" then someone immediately carried the spy away. At this time, Makarov turned and said to the emperor, "the emperor, you two are free now. Come with me later. I have something to say to you." So Makarov opened the door of the emperor and took Irene and the emperor to the hall on the first floor of the headquarters building. The emperor found that the other seven people were there, which made the emperor more confused. Irene returned to seven people, leaving the emperor standing in front of eight. At this time, Makarov, standing next to the emperor, said to the emperor, "well, the emperor, the nine of us, now tell you from the beginning!" "We started from the day I detained Irene," Makarov said. "That day, Irene told me all the previous things, that is, about the spy''s assassination of her. I still didn''t believe it at the beginning, but in the end, I began to doubt a little. So I made this plan with Irene." "But why didn''t you tell me? You made me rebel!" the emperor asked. "HMM." Makarov looked at the emperor and continued, "I checked my experience for an hour and found that you always leak out every time someone asks you to keep some secrets. So..." Makarov stopped talking and looked at the emperor. After hearing this, the emperor felt speechless. I knew it would be like this. When I was young, I didn''t reveal other people''s secrets! The emperor looked at Makarov and said, "well, go on!" Makarov took a look and continued, "at first, there was a reason why I didn''t let you see Irene for five days." Makarov said and looked at Irene. After Irene looked at Makarov, she quickly understood Makarov''s meaning. So he said to the emperor, "there are two points to not let you. First, Makarov wants you to calm down because of your extreme behavior at the beginning. Second, in these five days, I didn''t stay in prison, but here in Lillian. These five days, Makarov and I, as well as eight other people, are discussing the plan, that is, we don''t let you participate." After hearing this, the emperor thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, I know." then he turned to Makarov and said, "and then?" "Then what? You just want to run away with Irene, don''t you?" Makarov asked. After hearing this, the emperor nodded. Makarov said again after seeing the emperor admit it, "At this time, you looked for the line again, but on the first day, you didn''t run to the end and came back. You went to Robert and forced him to make an expander. Then, you returned to the room. At this time, Robert also informed Irene by radio. Then Irene also informed me. So, after I knew about the matter, I sent someone to stay in the grass all night There are many micro cameras in the place. The next day, you first give Irene a note, and then run out to find the line, right? " Makarov looked at the emperor. Before the emperor answered, he continued, "when Irene woke up, she found this note and reported it to me. Then I turned on the computer, watched what you did, and marked your escape on a flat map of the base." "Then why don''t you just send someone to catch me, but wait until I''m about to escape?" the emperor interrupted Makarov and asked. "This is what Irene told me later." Makarov replied, "Irene''s later plan is to arrest you in prison on the basis of your escape. In this way, the spy has no defense and needs to be exposed to our vision." Makarov looked at the emperor and then said, "What we didn''t expect is that the spy came to assassinate Irene on the first day you went to prison." At this time, Irene interrupted Makarov and said, "so I''m going to try not to sleep these nights. Say..." Irene said, but she seemed to think of something, so she asked the emperor, "emperor, how did you find the spy? I was shocked when I saw you." "Oh!" the emperor answered, "when I was about to fall asleep, I found a figure flashing twice at the entrance of the passage, and I began to doubt. Sure enough, the spy came!" "Hmm..." Makarov nodded and continued, "that''s the whole thing." then he turned and said to Irene, "by the way, Irene, the spy has been caught! Let''s have a look!" "Well, good!" Irene nodded and followed Makarov, and the other eight people followed Irene. When they arrived at the place where the spy was detained, the spy sat on a chair with a mask on his head, his hands were handcuffed behind him, and several heavy guards stood next to the spy. By this time, the spy had awakened. So Makarov came forward and took off the spy''s mask. But at this sight, Irene was extremely surprised and shouted, "how could it be you?" Chapter 312 When the spy heard the cry, he raised his head and looked at Irene. After hearing Irene''s cry, they looked at Irene strangely, and then turned their heads together to look at the spy. That spy was indeed known by Irene, and this spy also showed that Irene was not the only descendant of the back stab system. The spy is the second elder in Irene''s back stab system. So how surprised Irene was when she saw him! At this time, the elder said, "Irene, we haven''t seen each other for many years. You''ve grown up a lot!" Irene looked changeable. After hearing the elder''s words, she didn''t know what to say. The son of heaven stood closely beside Irene, deeply afraid of what the Presbyterian would do. Half a ring, Irene replied, "elder, really, long time no see." Then, Irene asked without waiting for the elder to answer, "but how did you escape from that incident?" The elder looked at Irene, took a breath and replied, "forget it, my days are running out. I''ve done too many wrong things this time." the elder was nearly 85 years old in that year, and it can be imagined now. "Wait." this time, the emperor said, "since you are so old, why do you still have such agility?" The elder looked at the son of heaven, understood it in his heart, and said, "it seems that you are Irene''s boyfriend? I know from a look that there are only two elder seats in our back stabbing system, and the people who can sit in the elder seat must be older and no less skilled than young people." After hearing this, the emperor nodded. At this time, Irene asked again, "yes, why do you always come to kill me? And the question just now." "I want to start from the beginning. I also hope you don''t interrupt me." the elder took a deep breath and continued, "that year, I sold the back stab system. Because of the flow of two guns, I already harbored hatred for the back stab system, and their people controlled my family. Therefore, I was forced." Irene couldn''t help clenching her fist, and the emperor found it and patted Irene on the shoulder. The elder continued, "later, you lived alone, which I know. I wanted to help you at the beginning, but the people with two guns asked me to train an agent organization like you." at this point, the elder looked at Makarov. "That organization is called Qianmian organization. Like you, there are 9 people." the elder said slowly, "later, after I trained all the people in that organization well, I began to send them to overthrow the double gun flow. Sure enough, I killed the whole double gun flow that time. However, the next thing makes me regret!" "After the overthrow of the two gun flow, the thousand sided organization I led began to increase its ambition and wanted to rule the world. So they began to resist me and let me sneak into your base to assassinate Irene. Moreover, they also privately created a large army there." "Since they began to resist you, why did you listen to them!" Irene said coldly, her shoulders trembling slightly. The emperor had no choice but to hold Irene gently with one hand. "I didn''t have the heart to give up the organization I led, so I did a lot of wrong things," the elder said, lowering his head. "Now, I feel like I''m going to die. Now I just hope you will forgive me." half a ring, the elder said. Suddenly, Makarov thought of something and quickly asked the elder, "how did you avoid the infrared camera?" After listening, the elder took out a USB flash disk from a pocket, handed it to Makarov, and said, "this is a manufacturing drawing of a invisibility cloak that can be the same as the ambient temperature. Only you and I know this." After Makarov took over the USB flash drive, the elder turned around and said to Irene, "Irene, I''m sorry, and I hope you can forgive me. I was worried about your future just now, but now you have a boyfriend who loves you, I''m relieved!" then he turned to Makarov and said, "I also hope you can help me eliminate the thousand noodles organization. Thank you!" Then the elder stopped breathing. When the people stayed with the elder for a long time, Irene said, "Makarov, help him bury it." Makarov nodded and gestured to the heavy guard, who carried the elder out. Makarov looked at the USB flash disk in his hand and said to the project, "Robert, go back and make this for me." then he handed the USB flash disk to the project. "Oh, good." the project promised. After receiving the USB flash disk, he ran back to his room. When Makarov saw that the project had gone, he said to the people, "now let''s go back and have a good rest." then he went out with the people. The emperor and Irene returned to Irene''s room together. But after Irene came to her room, she squatted on the ground and cried When the emperor saw Irene crying, he quickly turned around and closed the door. Then he came to the next to Irene, squatted down and said, "Irene, what''s the matter?" Irene ignored the emperor and continued to cry there. The emperor asked again several times and saw that Irene ignored it. He just picked up Irene and put her on the edge of the bed. The emperor put Irene down and sat next to Irene. Irene was still sitting by the bed, crying. The emperor hugged Irene and whispered to comfort Irene. For a long time, Irene''s mood stabilized a little. She explained to the emperor around her that today''s events reminded her of the past. She couldn''t stand it at all. In addition, what the elder said today, she just wanted to cry. Moreover, Irene also thinks it''s better to cry. After hearing this, the emperor nodded and said, "well, it makes sense. Now there are no people. If you want to cry, just cry." Irene didn''t respond. After a while, Irene stood up and planned to go to the bathroom first. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She turned and asked the emperor, "the emperor, how''s the injury on your back...?" "Oh!" the emperor replied, "I''ve recovered from this injury!" "HMM." Irene nodded after listening, and her heart was relieved. So I turned around and went to the bathroom. Half a ring, Irene came out. By this time, Irene had washed her face again. Irene looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, do you... Want to know something?" "Hmm?" the emperor was puzzled and asked, "tell me!" "Do you know why I like you in those days?" Irene said. Hearing this, the emperor immediately remembered and was surprised. After thinking about it, the emperor asked, "why?" "Because before you found out that the elder wanted to pry open my door, and after you confessed to me, I felt that someone would be invisible near me. Therefore, I thought that there must be someone else in the back stab system, and there must be more than me." Irene replied, "But with my character, there must not be many people who helped me, but you confessed to me first, so I had to promise you. But at that time, I just said it casually." "Well..." the emperor interrupted Irene and said, "now?" "Hmm?" Irene thought for a moment and replied, "now, I think it''s different. After all, you too..." The emperor smiled, bent down and kissed Irene on her lips. Half a ring, Irene left the emperor first and said, "wait until I finish. Then, it''s up to you." After hearing this, the emperor nodded and sat back in bed. Irene continued, "I think only finding a boyfriend can protect me. At least, it''s better than not. After all, people like elders have much higher ability than me! Even if they are older than me! And when you found the elder, I confirmed my guess." "HMM." the emperor thought for a while and said, "then why can I knock him out with the PSP Lester gave me?" "You hit someone on the back of the head when you used PSP. In addition, your strength was strong, but you still didn''t tell him that he was knocked unconscious. Maybe it was because the environment was dark and you didn''t see it clearly. At that time, he was just dizzy and would be better later, but I jumped up quickly and hit the elder''s temple with both hands. No matter how hard you hit him, he would faint. So So, it''s so easy for the elder to be handled by the two of us. " "HMM." the emperor nodded and agreed with Irene. "It seems," the emperor replied, "it''s better for us to cooperate! Especially me, the one who threw it!" Irene was speechless and looked at the emperor. Chapter 313 When the emperor was complacent, suddenly, the emperor thought of something, walked in front of Irene and said, "Irene, you just had a sentence, in which you said, ''follow me!'' you are..." Irene immediately remembered what she had said and what the emperor wanted to do, but Irene still pretended to be a fool and argued, "I... I didn''t!" The emperor smiled twice and said, "hum, I think it''s up to you!" With that, the Emperor didn''t wait for Irene to answer, so he picked Irene up, kissed Irene, and pressed Irene on the bed The emperor stretched out his hands to hold Irene''s two jade hands, fixed them on her head, and then grabbed them with one hand. Immediately lowered his head and kissed Irene''s baby''s bright red lips. The other hand dishonestly follows the skirt of Irene baby miniskirt, which is In an instant, the emperor felt his soft body tremble suddenly. A charming cry came out of Irene''s mouth. The emperor said vaguely, "Irene, baby, do you love me?" "Love." "Irene, baby, since you love me, we are happy with each other. Unexpectedly, you are my mother and I am your husband. Now my husband is very uncomfortable. As a woman, you shouldn''t..." "??" several big question marks appeared on Irene''s head. "So you want to?" said Irene. "I think it was good last night." the emperor noticed the change of Irene''s tone and said. With that, the emperor stopped her red lips ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to host harvest partner Irene. Reward: Diamond lucky draw ¡Á 1. 10000 points " ¡­¡­ No one noticed that outside the room, Lillian''s figure was stiff at the door, and water mist suddenly appeared in her good-looking eyes. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the sun had risen very high. Irene lay in bed and slowly woke up, but the son of heaven came into sight. Therefore, Irene immediately remembered what happened last night and cried out. The emperor lying next to Irene heard the harsh scream around him, quickly woke up, covered Irene''s mouth and said, "Irene, what are you doing? Do you want everyone to hear?" When Irene heard the emperor''s words, she stopped shouting. Then Irene opened the emperor''s hand and said, "emperor, what did you do to me last night?" The emperor smiled and said, "hehe, who said to follow me last night? Who called me so last night..." When Irene heard this, she quickly grasped the emperor''s mouth and said, "well, well, whatever you want, don''t tell me!" "Well, I know that, absolutely not!" the emperor opened Irene''s hand and said. Irene nodded, thought again, and said to the emperor, "put on your clothes first!" there was a slight command in Irene''s tone! Then he turned and turned his back to the emperor. The emperor naturally heard Irene''s tone. There was no way, so the emperor had to obey Irene. When the emperor was dressed, the emperor said to Irene, "Irene, I''m fine!" Irene continued, "you go to the bathroom!" But this time, the Emperor didn''t obey Irene''s orders, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, looked at Irene and said, "Irene, I haven''t seen your body." "You..." Irene quickly turned back and looked at the son of heaven with an emphasis, "are you going or not!" "No!" the emperor began to play rogue. "Go or not!" Irene asked again. "No!" the emperor said again, "if you force me again, I''ll take your last night..." at this point, the emperor stopped talking and just looked at Irene. Irene naturally knows what the emperor wants to say, and the emperor also happens to encounter Irene''s fatal point. Irene stared at the emperor for a long time before she said a word. "Count! You! Cruel!" then he began to wear clothes under the eyes of the emperor. The son of heaven was also the shameless one. He stared at Irene until Irene put on her clothes and walked into the bathroom. When the emperor came out, Irene also went in. The emperor waited for Irene to wash, then went downstairs with Irene and went to the canteen. When the emperor and Irene walked around the corner, the other seven people came out of their rooms, came to the corridor and began to discuss. Lucas, who lives next to Irene''s room, first said, "tell you, the son of heaven and Irene, it was really that last night!" "Really?" Lyon, who lives opposite Irene, cried, and then asked Lucas, "why didn''t I hear anything?" Lyon was really that color! "It depends on the sound insulation system in our room. I didn''t hear anything at first." Lucas began to explain, "but my intuition told me, so I opened Toushi glasses. Sure enough!" Lucas began to drool. "How long have you been watching?" Claudia said. "Not long!" Lucas said, but immediately thought about it, quickly thought of Claudia''s voice, looked at Claudia, and saw Claudia smiling at Lucas. But Lucas''s heart was in great panic and knew that tonight was over! At this time, cruise began to extricate himself. Cruise coughed and said, "well... We haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go downstairs." Others listened and catered to going downstairs. So they went down. When everyone, including the emperor and Irene, finished eating, Makarov''s voice came out of everyone''s radio Makarov said on the radio, "now, everyone goes to the roof of the headquarters building. Hurry!" After hearing this, they dared not neglect it and hurried to the roof. After reaching the roof, Makarov was standing there with a helicopter behind him. When all the people lined up and stood in front of Makarov, Makarov said, "on the roof of a building in country C, thousands of people have occupied the roof of this building. Now, you must take it back." The crowd nodded. Makarov continued, "but today, this helicopter, I don''t let others control it." Makarov said here, turned sideways, pointed to the helicopter behind him, and then looked at Robert again. "Robert, today, I''ll let you control it!" "Ah!" Robert was surprised! "Why should I come! Find someone else! Besides, I can''t control it!" Robert resisted. Makarov looked at Robert and explained, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you today. I believe with your ability, I''ll tell you again, and you should be able to do it!" "Besides!" Makarov continued, "of the nine people, only you are a scientist! Scientists have faster understanding!" At this moment, Robert had no choice but to obey Makarov and follow Makarov into the cockpit of the helicopter. However, after listening to the conversation between Makarov and Robert, the eight people behind Makarov and Robert were frightened! I''m afraid Robert will fly the helicopter. If something goes wrong, isn''t it Chapter 314 No one said anything, so they had to follow Makarov into the helicopter. Makarov and Robert came to the cockpit. Makarov let Robert sit in the cockpit and began to teach Robert about the simple operation of the helicopter and some emergency measures. Robert is worthy of being a scientist. After Makarov spoke, Robert already knew it. Half an hour later, Makarov raised his head and said, "well, that''s all I want to say. It''s estimated that everyone is waiting outside. If you don''t know anything later, ask me by radio." Robert nodded. When Makarov saw Robert''s promise, he said, "let''s go. There''s navigation on the route helicopter! See for yourself." then he stepped off the helicopter. When they saw Makarov go down, they knew they were about to start. So they looked at each other, silently took out their parachutes from their seats and carried them on their backs. Then Robert came out. When he saw everyone carrying parachutes, he was speechless. For a long time, he said, "do you really don''t trust me?" After hearing this, they nodded resolutely. Robert was speechless again. After a while, Robert closed the cabin door. Without saying anything, he turned and walked into the cockpit. Seeing Robert like this, everyone has an unspeakable feeling, but their own life is more important! Come here for a moment and the helicopter begins to take off. Soon, the helicopter reached a certain altitude and flew away. This time, the people were also worried, for fear that Robert would make any mistakes. After half an hour, the helicopter was still flying normally, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, the helicopter suddenly fought, and everyone began to be vigilant again. Robert also ran out with his parachute bag in his hand. As he ran out, he carried the parachute bag on his back and shouted, "jump out quickly! The helicopter is going to fall!" As soon as they heard this, they were speechless and thought to themselves that they would have to kill Robert later. After Robert opened the hatch, nine people jumped down one after another. By the time nine people reached the ground, the helicopter had already fallen in the distance. At this time, the emperor first shouted, "wipe! Robert, I must kill you!" Robert looked at the other eight people. They were all angry and sorry. Just when Robert wanted to say something more, suddenly, a cold laughter came from a distance Hearing this bleak laughter, people raised their vigilance and looked around, but they didn''t find anyone. At this time, the voice came again, "welcome to the winter castle!" Hearing the name, Lillian quickly thought of the vampire in the novel, so she shouted, "are you a blood family?" "Hahaha!" the vampire made another shivering cry. "Yes, we are really vampires!" the voice continued, "since you have broken into our forbidden area, then go to hell!" Then Robert shouted, "I''ve found the map of the winter castle!" After listening, the crowd looked at Robert. Robert was already the computer. He turned the computer board to the crowd. Then the voice came again. "Blood clan, go!" For a moment, people felt that a large group of people came from all directions. No, it was vampires. Lucas did not hesitate. He looked at Robert''s computer, scanned it, pointed to a truck in the distance and said, "hurry up, go and watch there! Otherwise we will be infected into blood clan!" After listening, they didn''t say anything. They followed Lucas and ran to the van. At this time, there were several vampires running from the castle. Cruise ran at the end of the team. When he saw several vampires behind him, he took out the will of a warrior and hit those vampires in order to delay time. When all 9 people jumped on the truck and then jumped on the platform behind the truck, vampires had greatly increased and were looking at the truck running here! The people dared not slack off and immediately entered the battle. Robert quickly placed a level 3 battery and level 3 supplies on the platform. Then Robert began to charge the supply. Lillian and cruise stand on the truck to prevent vampires from attacking the truck. If necessary, Lillian uses an air explosion to bomb the vampire down, and cruise can also put the big shield on the box! If there are no bullets, you can come back to Robert''s supply and make up. Others stood on the platform and made auxiliary attacks. Lester is a vampire''s nightmare. If you blow your head, the damage will be unimaginable. But at the same time, Irene was useless, so she had to stand in the corner and watch the people fight. After the distribution, the vampires also just began to attack, and everyone began to fight back violently. But Lucas seems superfluous. Once, Lucas broke a Lucas into the vampire crowd. After detonating, a vampire was blown up and just blew up on the truck. Fortunately, Lillian reacted quickly and said that when the vampire had not reflected, she hit the vampire with a gas explosion and bounced it down. Then Lillian quickly turned back and yelled, "Lucas, *******************************************************************************************************************. Lucas spared the back of his head, loaded the bullet and beat the vampire carefully. At this time, Makarov''s voice came from everyone''s radio, "listen, everyone, you are now in the blood clan territory, and you also have a new task to eliminate all the blood clans here!" after that, he hung up the radio without waiting for everyone''s resistance. The crowd still wanted to make complaints about it, but Makarov had already hung up the radio and had to obey the order. At this time, Robert said, "if the current situation, my supplies can''t supply the bullets of the nine of you at all. But there are ammunition bags on this map, so you must go and get some!" Lucas thought after listening, looked at Irene in the corner and the son of heaven next to Irene, and said, "son of heaven, Irene, you get some ammunition bags, or we will all die because there are no bullets!" After hearing this, the emperor was a little unconvinced, but he still thought about it, nodded, looked at Irene, jumped down from the platform with Irene, nodded to each ammunition bag and ran. Lucas watched the emperor and Irene run away, turned his head and began to face the vampire under the truck. But at this time, Leon looked at the other platform and shouted, "Hey! How did the vampire get up?!" Chapter 315 Lucas listened and looked quickly in the direction of the platform. Sure enough, there were several vampires standing on the platform, and several vampires were lying on the ground from the opposite wall, and then came over and over. At this time, Lucas didn''t think too much and quickly shouted, "come on, don''t let them come and beat them down." after that, Lucas began to fight the vampires. Seeing this, the missile didn''t dare to fall behind. He raised the efficient tracking on his shoulder and ran towards the vampire. Fortunately, Lucas and the missile can blow up vampires by explosive. A little vampire didn''t explode. When he stood on the edge and was ready to attack, Lester shot the vampire again, and the vampire went down! When all the vampires came up and were beaten down, Lucas looked at the vampires running away, and then looked at the vampires under the truck. He felt very different, so he called Robert, "Robert, check the origin of those vampires." When Robert was about to start the investigation, Lillian, who ran back from the truck to add bullets, said, "don''t check, those are lorian." Lillian looked at the vampires running away and continued, "They can lie on the ground to accumulate energy, and then they can go farther and farther. In this way, they can easily get on this platform. Pay attention!" "Oh?" said Lucas. "How do you know?" "As like as two peas in the novel, I saw that the appearance and skills of the real ones are the same as those in the novel!" Lili Ann replied. "In short, you are careful!" After listening, Robert turned off the computer he was about to turn on, said, "well, I see!" and charged the supply again. Lillian heard Robert''s answer and said nothing. She just added the bullets and went back to the front line. At this time, the emperor and Irene, with a lot of ammunition bags, jumped over from the opposite wall. After the emperor jumped over, he put all the ammunition bags he brought in in the corner and said, "just about to hang up! A lot of vampires are chasing us! It''s killing people!" Then he sat next to Robert''s supplies and began to make up the blue. Lucas looked at these ammunition bags in the corner, nodded with satisfaction and said to the emperor, "good job! Emperor, good job!" After hearing this, the Emperor gave Lucas a white look and ignored Lucas. At this time, those Lorians returned to the wall just now and were ready to cross over again. Lucas quickly found lorian over there and hurried to the other side. The missile, Leicester found Lucas''s anomaly, and also turned towards those Lorians to stop the vampire attack. When the emperor saw them beating those vampires, he looked at the distance and thought it was still far away. He said to Lucas, "Hey! Lucas, why are you beating those vampires? Isn''t there such a long distance?" "Those are not ordinary vampires! They don''t want to be in the pile under the truck. They can lie on the ground, accumulate strength first, and then come over. Moreover, they can go farther! Just now several Lorians jumped over." then they stopped talking to the emperor and began to deal with those Lorians! "Lorian? What''s wrong with these vampires? Why learn my name!" the emperor stood up, took out the forest pioneer, and swept the heads of lorian! When the emperor and others beat lorian down again, Lillian ran back again and said to Lucas while adding bullets to Robert''s supply, "I still remember another vampire, who is also powerful. He can be invisible, just like Irene, but he will be found when he gets close to people, but at this time, if you don''t have the skill of the emperor, you may be caught by him!" Lillian looked at the vampire under the truck and continued, "I didn''t bring my novel, and I read it a long time ago. I don''t remember it very clearly." After listening, Lucas thought for a moment and said to Lillian, "well, you''ll think about it later and tell me what you think." at this time, Lucas seemed to be the leader of the whole team! Lillian nodded! Just then, hey, cruise, who was staying on the truck, suddenly took out his big shield, blocked it in the aisle, and shouted, "I wipe! What''s this!!!" At first, they didn''t find anything. They only saw cruise on the truck and the vampire under the truck. However, when they looked carefully, they found a slightly red shadow in front of Cruise''s big shield. Then Lillian hurriedly shouted, "that''s Ella!" and ran to the top of the truck. "Who just called me!" Irene didn''t seem to hear clearly and asked the people! "It wasn''t you!" the emperor explained to Irene. "Lillian just said Ella, a vampire, not you, Irene." Irene said angrily, "what''s the matter? Vampires still imitate my name!" "Isn''t it!" the emperor looked at a group of Lorians over there and said, "the vampires over there are still called Lorians!" At this time, Lester shot lorian in the head and killed him! When the emperor saw it, he admired Lester''s shooting! At this time, Lillian quickly came to Cruz and burned Ella, who was still invisible behind Cruz''s shield. This time, Ella had no choice but to evacuate temporarily. So he had to turn and leave. At this time, everyone really saw Ella, but Ella was still invisible. She was just burned by Lillian and left with a fire. Lucas looked at Ella and frowned. Now, even invisible vampires are available, which has been very unfavorable to them. If there are more other vampires, whether they can get out alive is a problem. But now there is no way, so I have to wait for the moment and rescue Makarov. So Lucas immediately turned on the radio. When Makarov was connected, he quickly said, "Makarov, we must need your help now, or we will all die!" At the other end of the radio, he paused, then said, "well, I''ll find out your location now, and then I''ll fly over right away!" with that, the other end of the radio hung up. Lucas put away the radio and shouted to the crowd, "Makarov said that he will rescue us immediately. We must hold on here until Makarov comes!" When they heard that Makarov was coming to rescue them, they all cheered up, began to fiercely resist the enemy and fought a difficult defense war! Tianzi missile is in charge of lorian over there. Just fight them down and don''t let them up. Lillian and Lucas are responsible for guarding the vampires under the truck to prevent them from attacking. At the same time, Ella and Lucas use Toushi from time to time. Cruise just looks at the vampires in the van. Claudia can use her tranquilizer gun. It''s the vampires. Robert, just recharge his supplies. Irene is of little use. The browning guard can''t hurt vampires. Lester, on the other hand, occupied the dominant position. Lester mainly waited until other teammates beat the vampire into residual blood, and then gave the vampire a fatal blow to kill him. As a result, many vampire bodies accumulated under the truck. And the other vampires, then directly from those corpses, collapsed in the past, continue to attack. And Lester, it''s a vampire nightmare. But once Lester faced a vampire under the truck. When the vampire''s blood volume fell enough to kill Lester, Lester pulled the trigger. After Leicester shot, he put down the God of death, but he was surprised to find that the vampire was not dead, but there was still a little blood, which escaped from under Leicester''s eyes. At this time, Lillian ran back again and said to Lucas, "I remember again. Among vampires, there is another kind of vampire that can add blood to teammates and slow down the enemy." "I know that." this time, not Lucas, but Lester. Leicester, with the God of death, looked at the distance, the vampire with a magic wand and a medical bag similar to Claudia. "I found him long ago!" Chapter 316 Lester shot the vampire in the distance in the head. After the vampire was hit, he threw the magic wand at his feet and quickly added some blood. Lester saw the vampire add some blood and looked at the vampire. He was very upset. After quickly switching the God of death to the bullet, he aimed another shot at the vampire''s head! This time, the vampire has residual blood. No way, the vampire had to look at his feet again, throw a magic wand and escape Lester''s vision. Lester switched the bullet of death again and asked Lillian, "wipe! What vampire is this? You can shoot him a few times and add blood. How to fight!" "Magician," Lillian answered slowly. "Klaus!" "What!" cruise, who was at the side of the supply, didn''t hear clearly, just like Irene. "Call me?" cruise asked. Lucas gave cruise a white look and said, "one is Klaus and the other is cruise. The former is a vampire and the latter is you. Do you say the same!!!" Cruise, like Irene, had a big reaction. "What! Which vampire is so rampant! His name is similar to mine! I must beat him into a hornet''s nest!" then he returned to his post and beat up vampires. After hearing speechless Tucao, Cruise heard a lot of speechless words. How did Cruise make complaints about Claus? He didn''t care at all! After a while, people ignored what cruise had just done and began to get busy again. At this time, Lucas looked at the vampires in the distance and felt that there were not many vampires. Then he looked at the ammunition bag in the corner behind him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and he was very confident. But, Lucas, isn''t it too early to laugh? "Wipe!!!" Lester''s scolding interrupted Lucas''s thinking. Lucas looked at Lester and saw Lester''s anger on his face. Then he looked at Lester. The place he looked at was the stairway over there. At this time, from the entrance of the stairs, a magic wand came, cut through the sky, flew to the vampires under the truck, and added blood to the vampires under the truck. So Lucas saw this and said to the emperor and Lyon, "emperor, Lyon, you go to the wall and kill Klaus at the stairs. I''ll cover you." then he hit the Lorians. The emperor and Leon nodded. When Lori''s security department was beaten down, one flew and the other jumped in two sections to the opposite wall and ran to the direction of the stairway. When Lucas saw that the son of heaven and Lyon had gone there, he turned back here and immediately saw lorian coming up again. He frowned and thought to himself that vampires were really annoying. No way, Lucas said to Lester, "Lester, don''t hit the vampires under the truck. Kill those Lorians first. It''s also to cover the emperor and Lyon." Lester nodded after listening, and then pointed Lester''s muzzle at lorian over there. ¡­¡­ In this way, after another half an hour, the nearby vampires had been wiped out by them. Cruise, Lillian, the son of heaven and Lyon all retreated from the front line. Looking at the piles of vampire bodies lying on the ground, everyone had an unspeakable feeling. "Well," cruise said first, "it''s over?" However, none of the other eight people answered cruise. They just looked at the bodies of those vampires and felt that things were not so simple. For a long time, Lucas said, "I don''t think it''s that simple." As soon as the voice fell, the sound, that is, the sound that people heard when they first came here, sounded again. This time, Lillian, remember "Hum, you can destroy my vampire army. You deserve to be the first secret service organization in the world." that voice made everyone creepy and knew that nothing good would happen next. "Since you are like this, you forced us to do it. No wonder we." this time, it was a man''s voice and came from another direction, and the people looked in that direction. After a while, a small group of vampires came in the direction everyone looked at. Cruise and Lester are going to fight vampires. Lucas quickly stops them. "No," Lucas discouraged. "This group of vampires, of unknown origin, will certainly not attack us at the beginning, otherwise, they would have begun to rush." After hearing this, cruise and Lester felt very reasonable and nodded. Lillian looked at the vampires in the distance, especially the leader in the small group of vampires, the two vampires, a man and a woman, suddenly remembered and said, "I think we might die." After Lucas heard it, it was very true and false. "Why do you say that?" Lucas asked eagerly. "They are vampire lords," Lillian replied, looking at Lucas. "The man''s name is Rand and the woman''s name is Moxia. Although their skills are only the same as ordinary vampires, they are enough to kill us!" Lucas felt that the vampire was the Lord, which was more than simple. So he asked, "so, what is their skill?" "The first skill is the same as an ordinary vampire." Lillian looked at the closer and closer Lord and quickly replied. "They may grow wings and speed up in a period of time. One of their unique skills is." Lillian said here and looked at the Lord again. "They can turn on the shield, which can last for some time. During this period, the Lord is invincible. But the shield is not very long." Lucas took a deep breath and began to silently fear the two Lords. At this time, the Lord, with the vampire behind him, had come to the wall not far from everyone. Vampire Lord, and everyone began to look at each other. For a long time, Rand said, "if you don''t come here, we won''t do this to you." After listening, everyone looked at Robert with a black face. Robert knows that it''s really over when he goes back by himself And Rand, regardless of the people''s contempt for Robert, continued, "but you have come here, you must die!" After hearing this, cruise quickly picked up the warrior''s will from his shoulder and aimed it at the Lord. Standing by Rand''s side, Moxia sneered at Cruz''s behavior and said to Cruz, "hum, do you think it''s enough for the two of us to have such a little firepower?" Cruise just heard what Lillian said, but he didn''t answer to the Lord. Moreover, cruise''s hand began to tremble slightly. Lucas stood behind cruise, looked at the current situation, thought about it, whispered behind cruise and said to cruise, "Cruise, you''d better go to the truck later. Now, this truck is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. I''ll look at the map and find another place to keep. Later, you can put a big shield and be a vampire to buy time for us." Cruise nodded slightly after listening. Lucas saw it and asked Robert to take out the computer. Robert did not dare to neglect. He took out the computer, opened it, found out the map of the winter castle and gave it to Lucas. Lucas looked at the map. When he found the place, he asked Robert to put away his computer and said to the others that he was ready to evacuate at any time. At this time, Rand couldn''t help it any more. "Now, it''s your time to die!" then he jumped off the fence and rushed to the truck. Chapter 317 When cruise saw that Rand had begun to act, he also shot Rand. And Rand was temporarily suppressed. But other vampires began to attack in all directions according to their own skills. Cruise looked at Rand with his eyes and looked at the other vampires with his spare light for fear that they would attack. He said to Lucas, "Lucas, you evacuate quickly and I''ll help you hold on for a while." "But..." Lucas was very surprised, but he didn''t do well, just left cruise. "Come on!" cruise urged again. "If you don''t go again, we may all die." Lucas had no choice but to agree to cruise''s request. So Lucas made a gesture to the people and asked Robert to put a transmission entrance behind cruise. After he said to cruise, he led the people, took some ammunition bags, gave some bags to cruise, and ran out from a small room under the platform. Cruise was still on the platform alone, and the people who ran away also attracted some vampires on the way to reduce the burden of machine guns. Cruise looked at the crowd and went out of his sight. Then he focused on Rand and mosia below. At this time, Rand looked at the platform. Cruise fought alone, sneered and shouted, "just you, you''re finished!" After hearing this, cruise quickly knew that Rand and mosia were going to open up, so he looked at the transmission entrance behind him, found that the transmission had begun to work, and knew that others had reached the destination. So he looked at Rand and prepared them to open up. Rand snorted and quickly used both skills. Seeing this, cruise quickly jumped onto the box next to the truck, released a big shield and blocked the aisle. At this time, Cruz saw that mosia was not open, so he knew that if he didn''t go now, it would be difficult to go later! So, he quickly jumped back and stood on the transmission entrance. After a few seconds, cruise transmitted away! When Rand broke Cruz''s shield, Rand couldn''t see Cruz. Rand was surprised. He turned to moxiya and asked, "what about the human? And why don''t you open it up." "If we both turn up, then the human can play with us again. After we break his big shield, my big move will be finished long ago! Then the CD time of our skills must be less than that of his big shield." mosia explained to RAND. It seems that vampires are also very intelligent. At this time, mosia blocked Rand, went to the platform, looked at the transmission entrance, clicked, and said to RAND, "he went from here." Rand looked closer and was immediately angry. He destroyed the portal. Then he thought, "so, where the hell has he gone?" "Lord Rand!" Rand was thinking. Hearing the sound, he turned and saw a lorian running here. "Lord Rand, the nine humans have run in that direction and are there to defend." nalorian came to RAND, knelt on one knee and said to RAND! "Well, I see. You go there first!" Rand replied. "Yes!" the lorian answered, stood up and ran in the direction of the people. Rand turned, looked at mosia and said, "all right, let''s go!" and ran there. Mosia didn''t fall behind and followed Rand. Cruise was sent to the highest point. He looked around and found that everyone was on the front line, and he followed him. When he got there, Robert happened to say, "Oh, the transmission entrance has been damaged. Will cruise?" Robert turned and looked at the transmission exit in the highland. However, what came into sight was cruise standing behind him. Robert was very surprised when he saw it! Cruise saw Robert, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s me!" Robert was glad to see cruise back. However, Robert also realized a problem, "the portal has been destroyed, so is the Lord coming?" When they heard what Robert said, they thought it was reasonable. Everyone knows that a seemingly simple defensive war contains a life and death war, which is about to start At this time, Rand and mosia ran from the main road. When Lester saw it, he shot Rand in the head. Rand was shot, didn''t say anything, but ran quickly behind the wall, squatted down and hid temporarily to avoid the attack. Rand squatted there and returned some blood first. When he was full, he looked at the current situation and felt that his side was very bad and at a disadvantage. After all, many vampires had been killed, and the number of vampires he brought was not many. According to the strength of those nine people, he would kill them all. Therefore, if their two lords do not attack now, it will be difficult to attack again. Thinking of this, Rand talked with moxiya behind him. After listening, moxiya thought about it and agreed to Rand''s decision. Rand saw what was happening on the other side of the crowd and quickly set out, followed by mosia. The two lords followed the previous method. First, Rand opened up and topped the first platform. At this time, Rand had no big moves. At this time, Lillian used a gas explosion to play Rand down, but moxiya behind Rand saw that this was a good opportunity, so she quickly opened it up. When they saw that moxiya was about to rush over, cruise quickly took out a big shield and blocked it in the corridor. And moxiya, just jumped on Cruise''s big shield, so she fell down and didn''t attack. No way, Rand and moxiya had to go back to the original place again to recover their blood, and they were all thinking about the plan. Is there really no way? Rand thought, looking at the vampire who was frantically attacking, thinking of countermeasures. Suddenly, Lucas saw lorian and came up with a very good idea. So Rand discussed with moxiya again. This time, moxiya didn''t think about it and nodded directly. Rand called Ella, lorian and the captain of Klaus. After talking a few times, the three of them began to act according to Rand''s instructions. First of all, Rand and Moxia still followed the method just now, and the outcome was the same. They were destroyed by Lillian''s gas explosion and cruise''s big shield. Next, there is a row of Lorians who store energy in the aisle. Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on Lorians, and Klaus''s task is to add blood to these Lorians. Suddenly, cruise, who stayed in the front line, found Ella in the corridor, but at this time, it was too late and Ella had rushed over. Fortunately, Lillian blew all Ella down with a gas explosion. However, lorian on the other side quickly crossed over. At this time, Lillian had no energy, and cruise''s big shield CD was still not good. In addition, other vampires began to rush over when they saw lorian rushing over. No way, they had to start and retreat to a high place. Although vampires didn''t get anything cheap, they only destroyed Robert''s level 3 fort and level 3 supplies, but vampires took a step forward. Robert was also sad. After all, the level 3 fort was gone, the level 3 supply was gone, and even the level 3 transmission was gone. Robert was sad and had to practice slowly. Lucas looked at himself and his teammates, feeling more and more bad, and also felt that vampires were not as simple as they thought. So Lucas thought for a moment and said to Robert, "Robert, take out the computer and find the third defense point." Robert wondered, "why not go to the first defense point? Besides, we can hold this defense point." Robert said and gave Lucas the computer. Lucas took over the computer and replied to Robert, "didn''t you see the situation just now? Vampires can think of this method to break our defense. After they recover, they won''t even break here. Do you think it''s OK to go to the first defense point?" Robert listened and looked at the first defensive point. Sure enough, on the platform of the first defensive point, there were several vampires standing there. At this time, Lucas turned the computer to Robert, clicked one of them and said "That''s it. Later, after you upgrade the fort, supply and transmission to level 3, you take your fort, transmission exit, transmission entrance and supply here. Then, you go out from the small house under the first defense point, walk along the wall, avoid the sight of vampires, and then go up the stairs here to the third defense point, but Put the fort behind you, defend you, and then put the transmission exit, "Lucas explained to Robert. "Well, OK," Robert promised, and began to upgrade his supplies, turrets, and transports. After all the upgrades, Robert put away the fort and transfer entrance and jumped down. Lucas looked at the vampire after Robert left, and his heart was very heavy. At this time, vampires also have a new offensive strategy. However, Lillian on one side, after looking at the terrain of the highland, her mouth slightly raised, and she silently said, "vampire, you''re here. Once you come up, Miss Ben, I promise to call you Tuan Mie!" Chapter 318 Rand stood behind the new fence, through a small hole in the fence, still looking at the situation of the people, still thinking about the method. But Rand didn''t find out that Robert was gone. The vampires on one side are still making a fierce attack. Lucas looked at the vampires who were attacking, thought about it, and then looked at the transmission entrance behind him. After he found that the transmission entrance had begun to work, he knew that Robert had arrived at his destination safely. So, he turned to the people and said, "let''s hold on for a while. Later, if the vampire attacks, we will quickly send it away from Robert." After hearing this, they nodded. But only Lillian shook her head, turned around and said to Lucas, "I don''t think so." "Why?" Lucas was puzzled when he heard Lillian''s answer. "You know..." "All right!" Lillian interrupted Lucas without waiting for Lucas to go on, turned around, defended again, and replied, "if they attack, I''ll call them out!" then she ignored Lucas. Lucas looked at Lillian and felt that Lillian was not so confident, but he also vaguely felt that Lillian could really do it! After hearing Lillian''s words, they felt very strange, but they didn''t say anything and continued to fight against vampires. Rand and Moxia squatted behind the fence and looked at the situation through the small window. At this time, Rand looked at a pile of stones below and immediately thought of a plan. Therefore, he called Ella, lorian and other leaders again. After some discussion, the vampire began to act again! Lorian was still on the main road, still gathering strength and attracting everyone''s fire. Although they knew that vampires would beat around, they didn''t know there was a pile of stones here. Therefore, they were relieved to be vigilant and focused on beating lorian. Ella''s team, together in the stone pile, relied on a Klaus to cushion their feet, jumped on the stone pile together, began to hide and attack. At this time, Ella rushed up and happened to hit Lillian''s flame, and Ella was found by the public. So, relying on their instinctive reaction, they quickly transferred the fire and directed the fire to Ella, but in this way, lorian had no fire. In this way, lorian also came over. At this time, Lucas also saw that lorian had rushed over, so Lucas quickly shouted to the people, "come on, come on, let''s go!" Just as everyone wanted to leave quickly, Lillian shouted, "don''t go, now is a good time for the regiment to destroy them!" When they heard Lillian''s cry, they quickly turned back and looked at Lillian. After lorian and Ella all rushed up, Lillian used several gas explosions to pop lorian and Ella all to the corner, started burning at the vampires, and said to the people, "call me, and don''t grab supplies with me." at this time, Rand and Moxia also rushed up, but when they came here, Rand and moxiya have used up their skills, so Lillian used several gas explosions to pop Rand and moxiya to the corner and burn them together! Lucas looked at it, quickly understood Lillian''s meaning, and said to the people, "I understand, everyone beat me and kill them!" After listening, they quickly understood Lillian''s meaning and began to fight. But when Lyon was about to start playing, Lucas stopped him and explained, "let''s not play, so as not to hinder efficiency." After listening, Lyon felt very reasonable and stood there. Rand standing in the corner was already in extreme panic. He knew that now, even if Klaus added blood to them in the distance, it was useless. If it went on like this, it would be destroyed by the regiment, but only Rand and Moxia could escape. So Rand explained to moxiya. After listening, moxiya was a little unwilling, but agreed. So Rand and moxiya opened up, rushed out and returned to Klaus. Klaus quickly added blood to Rand and moxiya. Lillian looked at Rand and mosia who ran away and said, "don''t worry, Lord. Kill these vampires first!" After a while, in that corner, there were a lot of vampire bodies, all charred! And Lillian''s behavior also surprised everyone. Lillian smiled and looked at the distant sky with an unspeakable sense of pride! Lucas looked at the pile of bodies, thought about it, and asked Lillian, "Lillian, where are the two vampire leaders? They ran away?" Lillian turned and replied, "they just ran away with their skills!" Lucas nodded and said, "now, we''d better go. After all, there are Klaus and two Lords. We''d better move the stronghold first." After hearing this, they all nodded, so they all transmitted from Robert''s transmission entrance to the third defense point. Robert watched the people come here one after another. When all the people came over, Robert quickly put away the transmission entrance. But what made Robert different was that the supply was not damaged. Robert felt very strange, but he took the supply and came back first, and then asked Lucas, "can''t hold it there?" Lucas looked at Robert and nodded. "That''s strange!" Robert was even more puzzled when he saw Lucas''s answer. "Why didn''t my supplies be damaged?" after that, Robert closed the transmission outlet and placed the supplies. "That''s because!" Lillian turned around and proudly replied to Robert, "those vampires have been killed by our group!" Robert didn''t believe his ears. He widened his eyes and looked at Lucas. Robert believed it all when he saw Lucas nodding. So he quickly asked Lucas, "Lucas, tell me how you killed them!" At this time, Lillian listened and described the whole process to Robert. After hearing this, Robert, like everyone else, was surprised and admired Lillian''s ability and strategies. But then Robert felt a great panic. Lillian can kill the whole vampire group. If she really comes to herself, she is neither "Don''t worry!" Lillian saw Robert''s fear at a glance, so she put her hand on Robert''s shoulder, showing the style of a female man. "As long as you obey me, it''s not finished! You say yes or no, man!" Hearing the last sentence and Lillian''s action, Robert was also very frightened. Robert just laughed twice, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, quickly changed the topic and said, "what else are you doing here? Anyway, there are no vampires! Just wait for Makarov!" "Aren''t you still here?" Lucas replied this time. "Besides, the two Lords have run away. What''s more, don''t forget the vampire at the first defense point and Klaus hasn''t been eliminated." Robert nodded to show understanding. On the other side of the winter castle, Rand, Moxia, Klaus and the vampires stood in the corner, discussing where to change. Rand first said, "it seems that we must give up here and go to the next blood clan." then he looked at a helicopter in the distant sky. Other vampires, with Rand''s eyes, looked at the helicopter and knew that human support had come. So the other vampires discussed it and agreed. When Rand saw it, he nodded and led the people out of a secret road that only Rand knew. After waiting for a while, Makarov came over them. Makarov stood on the plane, threw down several ropes, and they got on the plane in turn. After getting on the plane, Lucas said to Makarov, "Makarov, there are several vampires here that have not been eliminated." Makarov nodded, turned and shouted to the cockpit, "use the thermal sensing system now to see where the vampire is." After listening, the people in the cockpit quickly followed suit. After starting the thermal sensing system, they began to hover over the winter castle. After a while, the man in the cockpit said, "report, no vampires!" Lucas listened, a little incredible, and said, "how could it be! I saw them running!" Makarov thought for a moment and said to Lucas, "Lucas, you repeat all your fighting experiences with me." Lucas listened and spoke. After Lucas finished, Makarov also began to pay attention to Lillian. He thought Lillian was very talented, although it was only because of geography! Makarov thought for a moment and said, "well, vampires must have escaped. They must have a secret passage." After listening, although they didn''t believe it, they still listened to Makarov. So the helicopter flew to the base. Chapter 319 After a while, they returned to the organization base. The helicopter still stopped on the roof of the headquarters building. After the helicopter stopped steadily, they stepped off the helicopter one after another. After they got off the helicopter, they stood in a row in front of the helicopter, waiting for Makarov to get off the helicopter. Makarov got off the plane, stood in front of the crowd and said, "this time, you are facing the blood clan, which is unexpected to you! However, I am surprised that you can successfully complete the task. In addition, the greatest credit for Lillian''s success this time can be the basic extinction of the blood clan." with this, Makarov walked to Lillian''s side, Patted Lillian on the shoulder and continued, "of course, others have. This time, you are also very tired! Go back and have a rest!" After hearing this, they nodded. Just as he was about to go back, Makarov said to Robert, "Robert, don''t go! Don''t talk about destroying one of my helicopters!" After hearing this, they quickly remembered it, so they looked at Robert with a black face and said, "Luo! Bo! Te! You! It''s over!" Robert''s back became cool after listening! Knowing his current situation, he looked at the crowd and inevitably stepped back. The crowd took a few steps in Robert''s direction! Robert stepped back a few more steps and said to the crowd tremblingly, "what... You... What do you want to do!" "What do you say?" they looked at each other and shouted, "go!" so they ran to Robert together. When Robert saw that the crowd began to rush, he shouted, then began to turn and run down the stairs. The crowd followed and pursued! Robert followed the stairs, started from the top of the 10th floor, ran to the first floor, and then ran out. And so did everyone, following Robert. Makarov looked at the people''s backs and breathed a sigh. Then I heard Robert''s pig like howl! But Robert''s strength alone is absolutely not good. In the end, the people led Robert, who was beaten with bags, to Makarov. The meaning is very clear. It means to let Makarov deal with Robert. Makarov naturally knew, so he squatted down first and said to Robert lying on the ground, "Robert, come here, have a cup of coffee! Let''s talk about life, you can rest assured, I promise I won''t kill you!" then he stood up again, led Robert down the stairs. Robert knew that he could not survive, so he hurried to help the people, but it was impossible. The people just looked at Robert sympathetically. No one went up to help. Seeing that the help was invalid, Robert had to admit bad luck and watched himself dragged away by Makarov! After watching Robert dragged away, they planned to go back to their rooms. After Lucas was about to leave, Claudia looked at Lucas with a smile and said, "Lucas, I said, do we have anything to calculate!" After hearing this, Lucas quickly remembered the previous things. Just like Robert, his back cooled, turned back and smiled at Claudia, so he opened his legs and ran to the stairs. Just as Lucas was about to run downstairs, suddenly, Lucas fell to the ground and lost consciousness in his legs. Looking back, it turned out that Claudia shot her leg with an anesthetic gun. Claudia looked at Lucas lying on the ground, smiled with satisfaction, put away the anesthetic gun, went to Lucas, pulled Lucas''s collar and pulled down the stairs. Lucas did not forget his last life and, like Robert, asked for help. But everyone was the same. No one went up to help. Like Robert, he looked at Lucas sympathetically and watched Lucas being dragged down the stairs. Lucas knew that Robert''s taste was also bad. When Lucas was dragged downstairs, everyone went downstairs and returned to their room. In the evening, Lillian returned to her room, picked up the Hellfire on the table and looked at it again and again. Suddenly, Lillian accidentally pressed the trigger and was surprised. However, Hellfire did not emit flame. Lillian felt very strange. She tried several times, but it still didn''t work. So Lillian was the first to think of Robert. Lillian looked at the clock and thought Robert should come back. He took his hellfire and came to Robert''s room. Lillian came to Robert''s door and found that Robert''s room door was unlocked, so she opened it directly. After Lillian opened the door, Robert and Claudia came into sight. Lillian felt a little unspeakable. At this time, Claudia saw Lillian and said, "Hey, Lillian, are you here?" Lillian didn''t answer. She went directly to Claudia''s side. After seeing Claudia''s actions, she was relieved. So she asked, "Claudia, you''re drugging Robert!" Claudia nodded and said, "Robert has been beaten badly enough. He should take some medicine, especially Julian. It''s really cruel!" Robert nodded vigorously. At this time, Claudia, who was taking medicine for Robert, shouted, "Oh! Robert, don''t move. If you move again, how can I take medicine for you?" Robert stopped nodding after listening! Lillian wondered why Robert didn''t speak? Lillian came forward and looked at Robert''s face carefully. She found that one side of Robert''s face was swollen. So Lillian asked, "Robert, this is Makarov!" she said and pointed to Robert''s face. Robert nodded slightly. Lillian nodded, handed the Hellfire to Robert, and said, "Robert, why can''t my Hellfire go out? Please help me." Robert listened and quickly checked. After a while, Robert found out the reason and quickly wrote it on the paper. When you''re done, give it to Lillian. Lillian took the note and looked at it. It turned out that there was a part in Lillian''s Hellfire, which was damaged due to prolonged heating, but it was OK to repair. It will be ready tomorrow. When Lillian finished reading it, she put down the note and said, "well, I''ll put it here. Give it to me tomorrow." Robert nodded again. At this time, Claudia had finished her work and began to pack up her medical bag. When Lillian saw Claudia packing up, she asked, "Claudia, Robert''s face, no problem?" "His face!" said Claudia as she cleaned up. "It''s better to wait for him." "What about Lucas!" Lillian began to talk about Lucas. "Hum!" Claudia sneered. "I''ve beaten him a long time ago!" at this time, Claudia finished cleaning up and said, "Lillian, let''s go." Lillian nodded and followed Claudia out. Don''t forget to remind Robert when you close the door. "Robert, don''t forget to fix it for me!" Lillian said and closed the door. Lillian turned and whispered to Claudia, "Claudia, you, aren''t you, interesting to Lucas!" Claudia was speechless. Girls like Lilian like gossip best. Claudia has seen it a lot for a long time. And Claudia had a plan and asked Lillian. "So, Lillian, are you interested in Robert?" "Eh?" Lillian was stunned. What came to mind was the figure of the son of heaven Chapter 320 The next day, Makarov still got up early and stayed on his desk writing something! Then Makarov''s door was knocked. So Makarov shouted, "come in!" The door was opened. From outside, a figure came in. It was Makarov''s scout captain. He brought the breakfast entrusted by Makarov, put it on the table, and said to Makarov, "commander, the news over there has come!" Makarov was about to open the lunch box. When he heard the captain''s words, he paused, looked up and asked, "what news?" "That''s the... Er..." the captain couldn''t remember where it was. "Anyway, it''s on the roof of that building." "Oh!" speaking of the roof of the building, Makarov quickly remembered it. "Well, go on!" "There is the Minister of foreign education. He has sent us rescue again. I hope we''d better go there quickly." "Did you tell him that we just went to the blood clan?" Makarov looked up again and asked. "I did," the captain replied quickly. "He said that he also knows the hard work of our teammates, but please hurry up. After all, the thousand face organization on the roof of the building has planned to attack the other side. Therefore, this matter is imminent." Makarov listened, sat down, thought, and said to the captain, "go out first, and I''ll think about it later." Seeing that Makarov had said so, the captain had no choice but to promise and go out. Makarov sat there quietly, thought carefully, opened the lunch box and ate breakfast. After Makarov finished eating, he quickly picked up the radio and said to the people, "now, urgent task, all agents gather on the roof!" then he ran out quickly. They also just got up in Chuang and heard the news. It was incredible, but Makarov said again at this time. There was no way, so they had to obey the order and go to the roof hungry. Lillian had just walked out of the door. After hearing the news, she remembered that her Hellfire was still there, and ran to Robert quickly. But at this time, Robert just opened the door, and Lillian couldn''t stop and hit Robert directly. They just passed Robert''s room, but when they saw the scene at the door, they couldn''t help shouting, "Wow!" At Robert''s door, Lillian was lying on Robert''s body, and Robert was pressed down, embarrassed. The people at the door looked at Robert a little, then looked at each other, and then ran to the roof with a smile! Lillian was stunned for a moment, then recovered, quickly got up, and Robert immediately stood up. "Well, that." Lillian bowed her head and asked Robert, "where''s my Hellfire! Has it been repaired yet!" at this time, Lillian''s face was already red. After listening, Robert didn''t think too much. He quickly ran to the room, took the hellfire and gave it to Lillian. Lillian knew that Robert''s face was not good and wanted to ask something, but Makarov shouted again, "Lillian, Robert, hurry up. It''s just you two!" Lillian didn''t say anything after listening. She glanced at Robert and ran quickly to the roof. Robert closed the door and followed Lillian to the roof. After Robert and Lillian returned to the team, Makarov said, "I said last time that we were going to the roof of the building, but we didn''t go because of Robert''s mistake. Now, the Minister of foreign education over there once again points to send us assistance and hopes we can go there quickly. Otherwise, the thousand face organization over there is also about to expand its scope." Makarov turned around, looked at the helicopter behind him, and said, "all right, get on the plane!" Everyone got on the plane. But when Lillian passed Makarov (Makarov was standing at the cabin entrance), Makarov looked down and asked, "Lillian, do you have a fever today? Your face is so red." "Ah!" Lillian was stunned when she heard it, and then replied, "no, no! How could it be, how could I get sick! It''s just too hot today!" "It can also be called hot!" Irene, standing behind the emperor, whispered. And this sound, the emperor also happened to hear. The emperor looked back and saw Irene covering her skirt with both hands to prevent it from being blown up by the wind. And his hair has been blown out of shape. The emperor also thinks that today''s wind is really a little strong, but it''s very cold and not hot at all. But looking at Irene behind him, the emperor turned around and smiled, speechless for a while. Makarov naturally knew Lillian was lying, but now he was about to perform the task, so he had to let Lillian go first. When everyone got on, Makarov got on the plane and closed the cabin door. After a while, the helicopter took off and flew away. Robert was on the plane and charged the supplies. Last time, nothing was damaged, so they were still level 3. He just charged the supplies. The helicopter flew over a building. People jumped down one after another. Then, they were ready to fight! They looked around and didn''t see or hear anything. They temporarily relaxed their vigilance and walked forward vigilantly step by step! The emperor walked in front, carefully step by step, and looked around vigilantly to prevent sneak attacks by the enemy. But they followed the emperor and walked most of the map, but they still didn''t find any trace of the enemy. After sparing a circle, the emperor stood where he was and felt very puzzled. "Why is there no one? We won''t be stood up!" However, as soon as the emperor finished speaking, he heard an electric current coming from behind him. The Emperor didn''t think too much. He rolled over and spread forward. At this time, people saw a faint shadow behind the emperor. Standing behind the emperor, Cruz quickly picked up his gun and killed the man. After being beaten, the man quickly appeared and fell to the ground. When the emperor stood up, he looked back and saw the enemy lying on the ground. The emperor went forward, squatted down in front of the enemy, looked at the enemy''s face, and then looked at the double knives in her hand. He knew that she and Irene were of the same profession. It seems that the elder is right! The emperor stood up, looked into the distance and said, "this time, the enemy is different." When the emperor finished, Lester shot in the distance. After Lester opened, he put down the God of death and said to the people, "everyone must hide now. Lester has a lot of hands!" Lucas listened, thought for a moment and nodded. At this time, there were all kinds of mechanical sounds over the people''s heads. Lester looked in one direction and saw an enemy setting up a fixed-point heavy Cruz to aim at the people. Lester quickly killed the Cruz hand. And said to the crowd, "come on, there are still a lot of Cruz hands here. We must hide." Lester looked around, pointed to a room and said, "go over there!" then he said to Cruz, "Cruz, you open a big shield and cover us!" After hearing this, cruise nodded and quickly opened the big shield. The crowd hid behind Cruise''s big shield and walked to the small room! Chapter 321 Cruise took a big shield and was attacked fiercely by the enemy within a few steps. Cruise found that the blood of big shield fell quickly. So cruise said, "come on, run, my big shield won''t last long!" After listening, they looked at the distance of the room and rushed in quickly. After everyone else rushed in, cruise''s big shield was just knocked off. Cruise turned quickly, put a small shield behind his back and rushed into the room. And an enemy sniper fired a shot at the last cruise. But fortunately, it hit the small shield behind cruise. It didn''t hurt cruise. Cruise hid in the room and gasped for fear of what had just happened. After cruise recovered, cruise said to Robert, "Robert, put fort and supplies here first. Let''s kill some enemies here first." Cruise finished and looked at Lucas and Lillian. "Lillian, you and Lucas work together to prevent another invisible enemy from coming." Robert, Lillian, Lucas listened and nodded. Robert put a supply next to the crowd and a fort next to the door. Lucas used perspective to see if there were any invisible enemies nearby, looked at the location of nearby machine gunners or snipers, and told his teammates that he sometimes hit them. Lillian just burns at the door from time to time to ensure that there are no invisible enemies. Leicester is dominant. After hearing Lucas''s report, he killed them as enemies. But everyone knows that the enemy who has just become invisible, many machine gunners and snipers have explained that this battle is definitely not simple The crowd still stayed in the small room and couldn''t get out at all. Lucas felt that the current method would not work at all. So Lucas had to start thinking about something. Just then Lester shouted, "no, a large number of ground armed men are coming to us." After listening, Lucas had to put down his mind temporarily, open Toushi glasses and look. Sure enough, there are a large number of enemies, and the weapons are not simple. So Lucas looked at the group of enemies, thought about it, and said to cruise, "cruise, you can make a card point on the side of the door to repel the enemy in this way." After Lucas finished, he said to Lester and Lyon, "Lester, Lyon, you two are responsible for protecting cruise, dealing with the opposite fixed-point shooters and snipers. Prevent them from dealing with cruise." Cruise and other three people listened, nodded, and began to go their own way! At this time, Lillian burned several invisible enemies on her side. Seeing this scene, Lucas felt that this small room was not a long-term place. Even with Robert''s supplies and his own ammunition bag, it was still not good in the face of the enemy''s strong offensive. Lucas finally thought, or wait until the enemy outside is destroyed, and then break out and leave the small room. After Lucas thought about it, he said his own words to the people. After Lucas finished, others expressed their views. First of all, Robert said, "I said, we have my supplies here. No one has several ammunition bags. What''s wrong? As long as we stay here, we can win!" Lucas answered quickly after hearing Robert''s idea. "We don''t know the enemy''s total equipment now, nor do we know whether they have provided me or Lyon''s equipment? If so, we won''t fight in the small room where we are now. If they blow up again, we will all die!" After hearing this, Robert looked down and thought it was very reasonable, so he agreed with Lucas. After Robert finished, Lillian said, "what shall we do after we break out? Find another small room? Hide again?" After listening, Lucas thought for a moment and said to Lillian, "we can''t stay here either. I''m going to push forward step by step." after that, he looked at Robert and said, "Robert, take out the computer immediately and transfer the map of the roof of the building to me!" After listening, Robert didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly turned on the computer and checked it! Soon Robert handed the computer to Lucas. Lucas took the computer and flipped through it. Lucas seemed to know all the maps in a moment, turned off the computer and returned them to Robert. Facing Lillian again, he said, "this map is taken according to proportion, that is, this map has a center line. Let''s press it to the center line first, and then make another plan!" After Lillian listened, she had to agree to Lucas''s decision! After a while, the surrounding machine gunners, fixed-point machine gunners and snipers have been almost eliminated by everyone! Seeing this, Lucas felt that now was a very good time, so he said to the people, "all right, let''s go now, come on!" then he was the first and rushed out. Robert saw the crowd and rushed out after Lucas. He immediately put away the supplies and the fort, put a transmission exit in place, and then ran out with the crowd. Because there are not many enemies now, it''s easier for everyone to run to the center line. They just shot a few shots and killed a few snipers! When everyone entered the small room in front of the center line, Lucas immediately ordered, "Robert, put supplies and fort. Others, look after this place for me. The responsibility is the same as the last time." As soon as Lucas finished, Robert put the fort on top of a box, and then put supplies under the fort. And start charging the supply. At this time, Lillian shouted again, "no, another wave of enemies are coming..." After listening, Lucas quickly came to the back of the wall and opened Toushi. Sure enough, there were many enemies running towards them. Lucas closed Toushi, thought about it, quickly arranged countermeasures, and said, "this terrain is suitable for my Lucas rebound. In this way, cruise, you and I will deal with the enemy in front. You will get stuck. I will attack with Lucas." Lucas finished and looked at Lillian again. "Lillian, you are still the same, guarding against the invisible enemy. But this time, it''s different. The front door is so small, plus my Toushi, you''ll find it. Just guard the back door and destroy the enemy at the back door." Lillian nodded after listening. Lucas then said to the others, "everyone else, guard behind me. There are Klaus, me and Robert in front. The front door must be able to hold. It''s mainly the back door." Lucas heard Cruise''s voice and knew that the enemy had begun to rush. So he said, "hurry up, the enemy has come." then he began to fight to the front door. After hearing this, they also fought according to their posts. At a high place on the roof of the building, a man stood there, looked at the people who stayed in the room, resisted and attacked the enemy, sneered and said, "this time, I''ll make you go forever!" then he jumped down from the high place. Where does Irene stay and feel useless? Chapter 322 The emperor looked at Irene''s face and knew what Irene was thinking, so he thought of a way for Irene. The emperor thought about it and thought of Irene''s use. So the emperor walked forward and whispered to Lucas. After listening, Lucas said something to the emperor and agreed with him. So the emperor came back and said to Irene, "Irene, I think you can go outside and be a scout. Lucas agreed." Irene thought the emperor''s idea was very good. So Irene stood up and prepared her equipment. When the emperor saw Irene''s behavior, he knew that Irene was going out, too. He hurriedly said, "after you go out later, be careful and stay away from some enemies. Just use the ammunition bag. Remember, there''s no blue soon, and you''ll come back!" After listening, Irene nodded, then disappeared and ran out of the back door. The emperor''s heart also began to be inexplicably nervous "Ah!" at this time, a scream came from the front door. The emperor listened and looked at the front door. Cruise jumped back quickly with a small shield. Outside the front door, some kind of enemy weapon was exploding here. Moreover, the firepower is more and more fierce. Lucas saw that the enemy began to further strengthen the attack. Moreover, the enemy also used explosive weapons. If the enemy blew up in their small room, all nine of them would die! At this time, Irene also ran back. After Irene appeared, she said to Lucas, "there are all enemies outside. Moreover, they are carrying rocket propelled grenades and Lucas guns." After hearing this news, Lucas strengthened his point of view and said, "according to our current environment and the enemy''s firepower, we must rush out, otherwise, if the enemy blows up explosive weapons into our room, we will all die here!" Everyone still had objections, but after hearing the second half of Lucas''s words, they thought. Lucas saw that the people were still thinking and looked at the fire at the front door. He felt that it was getting bigger and closer to the people, so he quickly said to the people, "hurry up, there''s no time. The enemy''s fire has come over." After listening, they turned and looked ahead, looked at each other, and nodded to Lucas. When Lucas saw that everyone agreed, he looked at the back door. The firepower of the back door was not very strong, so he said, "cruise, open the big shield first and rush out!" After listening, they ran to the back door When they arrived at the back door, cruise took out his big shield and slowly moved out. After a few steps, cruise and the crowd came to a wall, and cruise fixed the shield on the ground. The crowd began to clean up the surrounding enemies from the side of the big shield. When Cruise''s shield was broken, the enemies around him were almost destroyed. Then cruise asked Lucas, "Lucas, what''s next?" Lucas thought and said, "from this side." as he said, Lucas pointed to the left passage. "From here, we suppress the past." Everyone knows that there will be great risks, but they have rushed out. What''s the reason to go back? The people only listen to Lucas. So the people went to the left passage together. After they passed through the channel on the left, they saw a lot of enemies. Cruise temporarily took out the big shield and fixed it on the ground to protect his teammates first. Robert did not neglect, and quickly placed the fort and supplies. So, people still behind Cruise''s big shield, began to kill the enemy! But just then, an enemy sniper in the distance aimed at Robert and fired. Fortunately, Robert jumped. The bullet didn''t go through Robert''s head, but it hit Robert''s arm. Robert shouted and covered the wound with his hand. After Lester heard Robert''s cry, he quickly understood what had just happened and remembered the sound of a shooting just now. Lester aimed at the voice, fired and killed the enemy sniper. Claudia came to Robert and began to treat him. Robert, who was injured, also looked sad. The first time is also his arm, this time again! cheat your papa! While Claudia was treating Robert, cruise, who was fighting fiercely, also snorted, followed by a low roar. Claudia didn''t feel like looking at cruise. She saw that cruise''s left arm was injured and hit a bullet, but she killed the enemy''s machine gunner with her right hand. Claudia looked at Robert in front of her and then at Cruz next to her. There are snacks but not enough strength. Lucas looked at his two teammates. In an instant, they were already injured. One is the source of combat resources, and the other is the main output force of combat. Both are injured. How? Go back? What if it''s the enemy''s explosive weapon again? Lucas thought of it and found it difficult. "Ah!" at this time, a group of machine gunners came to the other side. Lyon couldn''t dodge and was hit on his right leg by the enemy''s machine gunners. Lucas felt that now, in any case, we should retreat and return to the small room just now. If we continue like this, the whole army will be destroyed! So Lucas quickly told everyone to hurry back and his teammates to lift the wounded and withdraw! After retreating to the original small room, they killed all the machine gunners. But people also paid a lot of price. First of all, Irene was invisible. She returned to the small room one step ahead of the others. After seeing the enemies in the room, she began to kill them all. However, there were 5 or 6 people. When Irene killed 5 people, the remaining one was a sniper. The sniper took out a pistol and shot Irene in the arm. And Irene dodged and shook her knife, and killed the sniper. However, the bullet just hit Irene''s hand, so she couldn''t take a knife. Lucas is not very good. The invisible enemy cut him in the front and almost disfigured him. Lucas subconsciously reached out to block it, just scratched Lucas''s wrist, but didn''t scratch the artery. And, thankfully, Lucas was not stabbed in back. Otherwise, it''s over. Lillian and Lester, although not injured, are still useless. Lester was on the way to evacuate, and an enemy sniper to snipe, but Lester was a step slow. The enemy''s sniper had shot and just hit the sight of death in the sniper. Fortunately, Lester flashed fast and didn''t hit the eye. But if the sight is broken, it''s useless. Lillian, however, was besieged by two enemy machine gunners. Lillian''s attack distance was not enough. Seeing that the enemy machine gunner was about to shoot, Lillian subconsciously blocked the Hellfire in front. It was also a coincidence that all the enemy machine gunners hit Lillian''s hellfire. Although no one was hurt, the weapon must have been broken after such a toss. It''s just like Lester. It''s useless. Only the emperor, relying on his own skills, was not beaten. However, the emperor is already angry. Can he not be angry when he sees his teammates injured one after another? They had to go back to the small room. Robert still put the fort and supplies. And Lucas had to let everyone treat first. Just as everyone was about to have a good rest, suddenly, there was a roa Chapter 323 The crowd heard the roar and thought it was the enemy coming. He hurriedly looked at the voice. However, they did not see the enemy, but the son of heaven. And the roar just now was sent by the emperor. People looked at the son of heaven and felt that the anger of the son of heaven was increasing. Irene looked at the emperor for a while, thought about it, and planned to go forward to persuade the emperor. At this time, the emperor''s veins burst, took out the forest pioneer from his waist, and ran out from the main gate! When Irene saw the emperor suddenly run out, she wanted to shout to stop the emperor, but the emperor ran too fast. Irene took a few steps, but the emperor had no shadow. Irene looked at the situation outside the front door and began to worry about the emperor silently. "Well, Irene, you come back first." just when Irene was worried, cruise, who was undergoing treatment, said, "you come back first and stay here first." "But, the emperor, he..." Irene still couldn''t let the emperor go. Cruise stared at Irene and said, "I think the emperor''s move is completely different. I feel that this time, the emperor will make a crazy move!" Irene felt a little more secure when she saw cruise say so. When cruise saw that the enemy was a little better, he said to Claudia, "Claudia, you must hurry up. After we''ve finished it all, we''ll go out to find the emperor." Claudia looked up at cruise, nodded, then lowered her head and accelerated her movements. When Cruz saw Claudia''s promise, he still thought of the son of heaven. After all, only nine of them can''t lose any of them. As soon as the emperor went out, he saw a group of machine gunners. So he picked up the forest pioneers in his hand and fired at the group of machine gunners. The enemy''s machine gunners see that the emperor is only alone, and they still have a group of people. Therefore, it''s not enough to destroy one of so many people? But in the next second, those machine gunners will know what regret is! People are more likely to burst out their potential when they are extremely angry. And the son of heaven is in this state. The emperor rolled. When the emperor stood up again, all the machine gunners on one side fell down. This surprised the rest of the machine gunners. They didn''t expect that the emperor''s shooting method would be so divine! Basically all hit the head, so it''s one shot! When the remaining machine gunners reacted, the emperor had changed the magazine again and hit the remaining machine gunners. After a clip, all the remaining machine gunners fell to the ground, and the Emperor didn''t have the usual mentality. He still looked angry. Just as the emperor was about to run over the enemy, a bullet came from behind the emperor, which happened to hit the emperor''s arm. But the Emperor didn''t respond, and even didn''t feel any pain. The Emperor just ran forward and used the wounded hand. The backhand was a shot without looking. It also hit the head of the enemy sniper behind. After the emperor fired a shot, he continued to run to the money. After the emperor passed the central area of the roof of the building, several missiles came to the emperor. The emperor quickly found out and began to avoid. Unfortunately, there are many missiles. Although the emperor avoided most of the missiles, there was still one. Although it did not directly hit the emperor, it exploded in front of the emperor. The emperor rushed back by the shock wave of the explosion. But the emperor made a double jump in the air and moved forward. The son of heaven was just bombed, which was very painful. The son of egg still didn''t care. He leaned against the wall and walked the wall. During this period, the emperor killed a rocket launcher standing high. After the emperor killed this man, he knew the source of the missile. So, after walking through the wall, the emperor did a somersault and a double jump, jumped to another wall, climbed over the wall and came to the roof where the rocket launcher was located. The emperor directed a burst of fire at the head of the rocket launcher. After a clip, the rocket launcher was still killed. But at this time, the emperor also saw a sniper, and the sniper had aimed at the emperor, and the distance was not very far. The emperor knew that it must be too late to change his magazine, and he had aimed at him. However, the emperor still didn''t think about it. He threw a dense forest pioneer at the sniper. The emperor has great strength, not to mention under the condition of stimulating his potential. So, this forest pioneer hit the sniper''s head accurately and killed him directly! But the sniper, before he died, did not forget to pull a cushion. He still shot the emperor, but fortunately, he only hit the emperor''s leg. The emperor was the same, still regardless of his wound, came to the sniper, picked up the forest pioneer and reloaded the magazine. At this time, in the ear of the emperor, there was a cry of anger The group of enemies hiding in the small room were very afraid. Everyone was restless, afraid that the emperor would come to the small room. And they all prayed, and the Emperor didn''t find them. But the truth is still the truth, and what happens will always happen. The emperor has slowly come to the small room, and the emperor has passed the last corner and is about to go to the small room. All the enemies who stayed in the small room held their breath and listened to whether there was any movement around. After a while, the enemy didn''t hear anything. They thought it was the son of heaven who had gone, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, one of the enemies screamed. Everyone began to panic. After looking at the screaming enemy, they watched him look at the door, and they all looked according to his eyes. A few seconds later, all the enemies began to scream. Yes, the emperor has stood at the door of the small room and looked at the enemy fiercely. Seeing that the crowd began to scream, he quickly picked up the gun, moved his fingers and began to kill the enemy. The emperor changed several magazines in a row, and they all stood there to fight, but among those enemies, no one dared to resist. They all stood there and looked at the emperor in horror. And the emperor still doesn''t care about their eyes! The emperor slowly killed. When there was the last enemy left, the Emperor just knocked out a magazine. When the emperor was about to change a magazine, he found that he had no spare ammunition on his body, and he was afraid that the enemy would escape. So the emperor threw down the forest pioneer in his hand and walked towards the last enemy with empty hands. And the last enemy, looking at the son of heaven slowly coming towards him, was like the coming of death, and his death period was also added a little bit. However, he saw the emperor throw down the forest pioneer and walk towards him with empty hands. There must be no bullets. This time, he gave the last enemy a little psychological effect and improved his courage. He took out a pistol from his waist and shot at the emperor. However, despite the courage, there are still some fears about the son of heaven. Therefore, when shooting at the emperor, the enemy''s hands kept shaking. As a result, the enemy shot the emperor''s hand or leg. But 80% of the bullets missed. Chapter 324 The emperor looked coldly at the enemy squatting in the corner and walked forward. When the enemy began to take out his pistol and shoot at himself, the emperor still walked regardless. However, when the first bullet hit the emperor''s left arm, the Emperor just frowned and did nothing. But when the second bullet hit the emperor''s thigh, the emperor became angry and began to run. On the way of running, the emperor flashed a bullet in front of him. The emperor quickly shook his right hand and split the bullet in front of him into two pieces. The enemy, naturally, saw the bullet and was split in two by the emperor. This time, the enemy was even more frightened, his jaw trembled, and his pistol fell to the ground! At this time, the emperor had come to the enemy and punched him on the temple. And after the enemy was beaten, he also fainted for a while. Recover for a while and want to stand up again. After all, if you don''t fight back, you must die! The emperor has been shot so many times, and now there are no bullets. He can only fight! But at this time, the emperor shook the enemy''s head with both hands and ended the enemy''s life directly. And the enemy did not expect that he would die so quickly. The emperor slowly stood up, looked at the corpses all over the ground, and then looked at the sky outside the small room. Suddenly, the emperor fell down in the dark The taboo area is over. It''s a little reluctant to keep him in his current state for so long. The people who were still in the original small room were still receiving the doctor''s treatment. However, Irene sat on a box and looked outside the main door. After a long time, she found that there was no sound, so she quickly reported to Lucas. Lucas had been treated by the doctor. After hearing what Irene said, he opened Toushi and looked at the situation outside. Sure enough, there was no sign of the enemy. Lucas wondered if "Is it really the son of heaven?" Lucas said his guess. "Otherwise?" replied cruise, sitting next to Robert''s supply. "Who else went out just now? There can''t be anyone else to help us?" Lucas nodded to agree with cruise and was happy. "But," said Irene, but she was not happy, with an unhappy color on her face. "If it''s really him, why don''t you come back?" Hearing this, Lucas was no longer happy. I also secretly feel that the son of heaven is in danger! So Lucas said to the doctor, "Claudia, hurry up, the son of heaven may be in danger!" After listening, the doctor nodded and accelerated the treatment of Lyon, the last wounded. After a while, the doctor cured Leon. So they went out together and began to look for the son of heaven. They walked around together, but they still didn''t find the emperor. So they discussed for a while and decided to look for them separately, which was more likely. "But," said the doctor, "what if there are enemies? We''d better act collectively! It''s safe." After hearing this, Lucas didn''t promise the doctor, but thought for a moment and said, "no matter! Even if there are enemies, they don''t care. After all, the emperor is important. It''s first to find him!" then he stood up. After listening, they thought it was quite reasonable. After all, brotherhood (including three female men) is important to find someone! So the people agreed with Lucas and began to look for him separately. Before leaving, Lucas said to Lillian, "Lillian, you still follow Irene. I''m afraid she''s out of control! Do something!" Lillian nodded, then turned and ran to Irene. Lucas glanced at Lillian and Irene and went to find them himself. People run all over the map just for the son of heaven! On the other side, Lyon walked and shouted the name of the son of heaven. When Lyon came to the enemy''s birthplace, this scene surprised Lyon! Walking around the roof of the building, I heard Leon''s slightly trembling voice on the radio, "come on, come on! The son of heaven is here! Claudia, hurry up! The son of heaven, you TM wake me up! I''ve been your brother for so many years..." with Leon''s help, or Leon''s cry. When they heard this, they already knew that things were bad, and ran crazy to Lyon! Even cruise, who is usually the slowest, runs faster than Lucas! When Irene heard this, her eyes were filled with tears. After a few seconds, Irene ran away crying. And Lillian, also behind Irene, chased Irene. When they arrived at Lyon, everyone was also startled. The emperor fell there, his clothes were full of blood! Anyone who wants to see this scene will be startled. The doctor saw it, bit his teeth, quickly came to the emperor, squatted down and began to examine the emperor. Irene, on the other side, fainted directly when she saw this behind the scenes. Fortunately, Lillian stood next to Irene. When Irene fell, Lillian had to hold Irene and turn her back to the son of heaven. After all, they are also women and can''t stand such a bloody scene. (it''s much bloodier than killing the enemy.) And the people also thought that the emperor was so badly hurt that it was estimated that he could not be saved! But to his surprise, after the doctor examined the emperor, he said to Lucas, "Lucas, call Makarov and tell him to come quickly. The emperor is still saved. He is not dead!" "Really, really?!" Lucas was relieved to hear the news. "Nonsense!" said the doctor. This was not the time to laugh with Lucas! "Hurry up! Later, the emperor will hang up, and I don''t have surgical instruments!" After hearing this, Lucas did not hesitate, so he quickly called Makarov and asked Makarov for help. After the call, Lucas said, "Makarov said he would be there in three minutes." After listening, the doctor nodded and began to take some emergency measures for the emperor! After three minutes, Makarov came as promised and put down the rope. At this time, Lillian holding Irene said, "Robert, hurry up! Put the transmission! Cruise and I are still holding people, hurry up! If the emperor dies, I will kill you first!" Robert knew that everything Lillian said was true. So, immediately put a transmission outlet. But Robert immediately realized that he was flustered and wrong, so he put away the exit, placed the transmission entrance, looked at Lillian, and found Lillian looking at Robert angrily. Robert was confused. Quickly climbed up (plus the speed of mechanical rope pulling), and put the transmission exit on the helicopter. When the people below saw that the transmission began to work, they first asked cruise, who was carrying the son of heaven, to go up first. Lillian, then the others! After everyone arrived on the plane, Robert put away the transmission entrance and exit. Makarov also installed a small operating room to let the emperor treat here first. The doctor, who wanted to vomit for what had just happened, took out a pill from his medical bag and took it. After eating it, he was much better. Irene, after the doctor gave her an injection, woke up slowly and patted her head with her hand to wake herself up. But still worried about the emperor. The plane flew very fast and arrived at the base at once. After the plane stopped on the ground, the medical staff carried down the stretcher on which the emperor lay and sent it to the operating room on the first floor of the headquarters building. Chapter 325 When the emperor was sent to the operating room, people also came to the door of the operating room. Everyone sat there, except cruise, walking back and forth in front of the operating room. After a while, Makarov also came over! Looking at the anxious people and thinking about the situation of the son of heaven, Makarov felt a little incredible. So he asked Lucas about the situation. Lucas told Makarov about all the fighting on the roof of the building. Makarov listened patiently. After hearing this, Makarov was shocked by the emperor''s combat effectiveness. A person can also face a large group of enemies when he has more than a dozen guns in his body. Although he is in extreme rage, he is not talking about more than a dozen guns. More than a dozen guns mean the end of a person''s life, but the Emperor didn''t. He still survived tenaciously. But whether it is life or death depends only on today. Makarov fell into meditation and prayed silently for the son of heaven in the operating room. Everyone outside the operating room has a very heavy heart. Everyone, without saying a word, stayed there quietly. But only Irene, leaning next to Lillian, was crying. AI Linfeng cried to her, but seeing that everyone was so quiet, it was not easy to disturb the atmosphere, so she had to cry silently. Lilian kept giving Irene Feng paper towels, and, from behind, took out a pair of bloody forest pioneers and handed them to Irene Feng. And said, "Irene, I''ll give it to you first." AI Linfeng nodded while crying and put away the forest pioneer. At this time, cruise said, "Irene, if you can''t help it, just cry. It''s not good to bear it." After hearing this, AI Linfeng raised her head and looked at the crowd. Other people, including Makarov, nodded to Irene Feng, saying it didn''t matter. When AI Linfeng saw that everyone didn''t care, she couldn''t help it anymore. Just lie down on Lillian and cry. Lillian hugged Irene Feng and asked Claudia for several more bags of paper towels, which made Irene Feng cry. Everyone listened to Irene Feng''s cry and thought about the son of heaven. They were sad. At this time, a Claudia came out of the operating room. Before everyone said anything, he said, "now, the patient must quickly transfuse blood. He has bled too much. If he doesn''t transfuse blood, he won''t be able." Makarov suddenly said, "what kind of blood do you want?" After hearing this, Claudia paused and said, "this..." "Speak up!" Makarov roared! Claudia looked at Makarov, understood Makarov''s psychology, and replied, "I don''t know." "What do you mean..." "We can''t detect the blood type of the emperor at all," Claudia replied honestly. "What?!!" the crowd was shocked. ¡­¡­ "System!" in the consciousness of the emperor, he called for a system that had not appeared for a long time. "What''s my current situation?" "Ding! The host is temporarily in a coma due to excessive overdraft and serious blood loss due to forced use of the taboo area, and is now recovering..." "Shit! Are you so oppressed???!!!!!" the emperor was a little angry. He fought against the strong sect and was forced to do so by a group of people who could destroy it with their fingers. "Can the gun god world only rely on my own strength to pass the customs?" "Ding! Don''t panic. The system found that the host can improve his strength by obtaining blood stones." "Blood stone?" the purple pupil turned slightly, and the emperor suddenly realized. Legend: the precious and rare stone is made of the blood of high-level biochemical monsters. Usage: use blood stone or soul stone to revive the hero Gunslinger starts the blood soul awakening system to provide 44 activatable talents for each hero character. Agents can unlock talents freely according to their own needs. Each talent can be unlocked by pure blood stone activation or blood stone + soul stone activation. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Claudia looked at Irene Feng inside and sat next to Lillian. Claudia and others were all sitting in their seats, giving Aileen Feng plenty of time. At this time, the doctor came from the other end of the corridor. When the doctor came to the door of the ward, he looked at Claudia and others sitting outside. He was confused and asked, "are you..." Claudia looked at the doctor, stood up and replied, "when Irene recovered, I''ll let her do what you said." After listening, the doctor thought about the whole process carefully and knew the relationship between Aileen Feng and the son of heaven. So the doctor opened the door and said, "then I''ll go in and check my condition." Claudia nodded and sat back in her seat again. After a while, the doctor came out of the ward. The front of the three people outside the Ward said, "now, the emperor''s condition is stable. Now it''s mainly to see her effect. I''ll check it once a day." Claudia nodded and said, "well, I''ll try my best to help her, too." After hearing this, the doctor nodded, turned around and walked back. Claudia, who was outside, stood up from time to time and looked into the ward. But seeing that Irene Feng was talking to the emperor, Claudia also sat back in her seat. But after a while, Claudia stood up again and looked inside the ward. After going back and forth several times, Lillian said, "come on, Claudia, don''t worry." "But..." Claudia wanted to say something. Before Lillian finished listening, she stood up, pushed Claudia back to her seat and said, "all right, don''t you see Irene talking! Just look at her!" Claudia couldn''t help but looked at Lillian and nodded helplessly. Seeing Claudia''s promise, Lillian sat back in her seat, but her eyes were very worried and kept glancing in the direction of the son of heaven. Cruise, on the other side, had fallen asleep. They waited until the evening and after Irene Feng slept, three people went in. Cruise was still watching, and Lillian and Claudia slept. The next day, Irene Feng and two other people woke up at the same time. After they had breakfast with cruise, Claudia''s three people went out together. During the day, from time to time, medical staff came here to change the nutrient solution for the emperor. And the doctor only came once. They still waited until the evening before entering the ward. Over the past few days, everyone has spent it like this. And the four people, I don''t know why, haven''t been here once these days. The best treatment time of the emperor is getting shorter and shorter. On the last day, Claudia felt that the son of heaven had no hope, and her heart was sad. But Irene Feng is different. She will insist even on her last day. Claudia and others had to go outside again with Irene Feng. At this time, it was winter. It was snowing outside and a layer of snow had accumulated on the ground. AI Linfeng looked at the snow outside and wondered if the emperor could spend Christmas with her. Christmas is less than half a month away Thinking of this, Irene Feng sat in her seat again and said to the son of heaven. In the evening, when Claudia and others went in, Irene Feng had fallen asleep next to the son of heaven. And still holding the emperor''s hand, tears hanging around his eyes. I don''t forget to read the name of the son of heaven. Claudia and others looked at a burst of heartache and were silent for a while. Lillian said, "we won''t sleep tonight!" Claudia and cruise nodded in agreement. So the three of them sat together and felt sad for the son of heaven. In her sleep, AI Linfeng still thinks of the son of heaven, thinks of herself and the son of heaven, playing in the snow and throwing snowballs Thinking of this, Irene Feng felt another heartache. At this time, Irene Feng felt her hand and moved. At that time, she thought it was an illusion. However, Irene Feng''s hand moved again, and it was stronger than the first time. At this time, Irene Feng woke up and knew that this was not an illusion Chapter 326 Irene suddenly raised her head and looked at her hand holding the son of heaven, hoping to be verified. After all, "seeing is believing." But the three people sitting there thought that Irene was sleepwalking, so they looked at Irene, just afraid that Irene would do something. At this time, the emperor''s hand moved again. Irene saw and felt it. Irene pinched her face with her other hand and felt pain. She knew it was not in a dream. So Irene suddenly stood up, shouted the name of the emperor, and shook the emperor''s shoulder. The three people saw this and knew that Irene was not sleepwalking. Three people came to Irene''s back and listened to Irene''s cry. They all knew clearly that the son of heaven was going to wake up! All three stood behind Irene, staring at the emperor. And cruise was ready to run at any time. Once the emperor woke up, he immediately ran to call the doctor. Irene still shook the emperor. Suddenly, the emperor''s eyelids moved slightly, and then opened slowly. When Irene saw the emperor wake up, her hands stopped moving, but two lines of tears had hung on her face. As soon as the emperor opened his eyes, he saw Irene in tears. The emperor smiled, raised his hand with a little difficulty, and slowly wiped away the tears on Irene''s face. Claudia and Lillian looked at each other happily when they saw the emperor wake up. Then Claudia said to cruise, "cruise, hurry to call the doctor." But Claudia didn''t hear anything. "Cruise?" Claudia asked again and turned her head. But Claudia didn''t see cruise. She looked around and found that the door of the ward was open. It was estimated that she had run out when. In the twinkling of an eye, cruise came in with the doctor. And turned on the light. Irene looked back, saw the doctor coming, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a step back. The doctor examined the emperor carefully and asked him some questions. After a while, the doctor got up and said to Claudia, "come with me now and get some sand ice for him to eat, but after eating, be sure to bring him a ventilator." Claudia nodded and went out with the doctor. On the way, the doctor also said, "it''s a coincidence that two such rare blood types can be together. It''s a miracle!" Claudia smiled and didn''t take it to heart. When the doctor handed the Smoothie to Claudia, he asked curiously, "is that the relationship between the emperor and Irene?" Of course Claudia knew what the doctor said. She saw the doctor first. When she felt no malice, she nodded to confirm. The doctor nodded and said, "well, I see. Go quickly." Claudia listened and trotted back quickly. After a while, Claudia trotted back with a small box of sand ice and handed it to Irene. Irene took Sha Bing and slowly helped the emperor up. With Claudia''s help, she helped the emperor take off the ventilator. Then he began to feed the emperor. The emperor hasn''t eaten or drunk for so many days (like going to the bathroom, book friends don''t care about these details.) now he must be very hungry. So, a small box of sand ice, the son of heaven soon finished. After the emperor finished eating, Claudia brought the ventilator to the emperor again. Then Irene helped the emperor lie down. Then Claudia made a gesture to cruise and Lillian. Cruise and Lillian quickly understood. Slowly followed Claudia and walked out of the ward. After going out, Claudia said to cruise, "cruise, you go and talk to the other four people. Just say that the son of heaven wakes up and call them over. Also, call Makarov over." After hearing this, cruise nodded and ran to Makarov first. The four men, as well as Makarov, immediately got up from Chuang after hearing the news that the emperor woke up, quickly followed cruise and came outside the ward. Claudia still prevented everyone from entering the ward. After all, Irene was still crying just now, and the son of heaven comforted Irene a little hard. And people will not care about these. In short, as long as the emperor can wake up, they will be happy! So they were divided into two rows and sat on benches outside the ward. In the ward, the emperor looked at Irene, who was already crying, and felt sad. Want to speak, but can''t say it, can only silently look at Irene and help Irene slowly wipe away her tears. Irene''s mood slowly improved and she stopped crying. After a while, Irene began to tell the emperor, and the emperor tried to use her limbs to express her meaning. In this way, Irene and the emperor talked until they were very surprised at the emperor''s recovery ability. After all, she was so badly injured and almost became a vegetable, but it''s not surprising that she can recover completely within 12 days. And the doctor, too, felt it. After all, the son of heaven is a man who cultivates the God of war, and his recovery ability is naturally very good. Chapter 327 At this time, the other 8 people celebrated the recovery of the emperor and walked out of the ward together. Makarov came over and congratulated the son of heaven. After hearing this, the emperor replied, "thank you." Makarov looked at the crowd and said, "well, the emperor has recovered. Then, you go to the roof with me and the helicopter with me!" After hearing this, all kinds of dissatisfaction. "Makarov, don''t take you like this. Do you just ask us to work again after the emperor is ready? I''m wrong about you!" Lyon was dissatisfied at first. "Yes, at least let the emperor rest. After all, he has just recovered." the machine gun catered to Lyon when he saw Lyon speak. "Yes, there is no such..." others began to coax against Makarov''s opinion. Makarov took a few steps and stopped. After hearing the people''s words, he couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately returned and shouted to the people, "stop!" After hearing Makarov''s roar, everyone stopped one after another. However, only Lyon continued, "Makarov, don''t think you are our commander, you can command us at will, and we also have the right to resist." Others nodded and agreed with Lyon. Makarov was speechless and said, "who told you to do the task!" After hearing Makarov''s words, everyone thought about it. Makarov didn''t ask them to do the task just now! So, what are you doing in a helicopter without a mission? Makarov looked at them, looked at himself suspiciously, and said, "OK, don''t look at me. I don''t have gold on my face. Just follow me. You don''t even need to bring weapons. You''ll know when you get there later." then he turned and walked to the roof. Everyone looked at each other one after another. Since they didn''t go with weapons, they certainly didn''t do the task. Just don''t do the task! When they thought of this together, they followed Makarov to the roof. After getting on the roof, Makarov was already standing in the helicopter, and everyone got on the helicopter one after another. After everyone got on the helicopter, the helicopter started and flew away. On the plane, when Irene heard the word weapon, she thought of her waist, the pioneer of the dense forest of the son of heaven. So Irene took out the pioneer of the dense forest, went to the emperor, gave this to the emperor, and said, "the emperor, I kept your two guns for you, and now give them back to you." The emperor took his gun. The two forest pioneers have been wiped by Irene and there is no blood. After Irene gave it to the emperor, she stood back! The emperor looked at Irene and took the pioneer of the dense forest. Don''t go back to your waist. After about half an hour, the helicopter began to descend slowly. Until it stops. After Makarov opened the hatch, they looked out and were fascinated by the situation in front of them. They stood on the roof of a building and looked down. There were cafes, squares and even beaches. People have not come to such a place for a long time. They are either in the base or on the battlefield. Now see here, can''t you go down and have fun? "This is the town of grilanff," Makarov explained, looking at the yearning look on everyone''s face, "You can go down later. You can play and stay here for a few days. By the way, you can celebrate Christmas. In addition, the temperature of the beach and sea water here will not change with the change of seasons. On the contrary, the temperature of the sea water is about 28 degrees Celsius all year round. Therefore, of course, you can also go there. Now, you can go down. By the way, Here is the room card of the hotel. The hotel is over there. " Makarov finished all his words in one breath, pointed out the location of the hotel and nine room cards, and gave them to the people. After they received the room card, they all ran crazy like crazy. Makarov looked at the nine people running crazy and shook his head. When Makarov went downstairs and saw the people running in all directions of the town of grilanff, he quickly walked to a shop, opened the door and went in. Everyone ran to the square below. They discussed where to play now. After all, they came out once! After the discussion, they came to a conclusion and went to the beach. However, only the machine gun, Lucas and Lester refused to go, and they planned to play video games The other six people were speechless for a while. Lillian said directly to the three people, "well, you three go to play, and we six go to play!" then she turned directly and walked to the beach. After the others watched Lillian walk to the beach, they had to say goodbye to the machine gun and others and keep up with Lillian. Before the emperor left, he stopped Lester and said, "Lester, I just saw a speedboat on the beach. Hey, give me some money so that I can play with Irene!" Lester looked at the emperor, took out a bank card from his pocket, gave it to the emperor, and said, "here, there''s 10W in it, don''t spend it for me!" (your childe Lester, you should know that Lester''s family is very rich, 10W is nothing!) When the emperor saw this bank card, his eyes were shining and his mouth was watering! The emperor took the bank card and said to the fag, "Wow! Lester, I love you!" and planned to jump on Lester. Leicester saw that the emperor was going to rush up, ran away quickly, and said, "the emperor, you smelly boy, be careful not to give you money!" then he ran past the corner. The emperor looked at Lester running away, wiped his saliva, looked at the bank card in his hand, and ran after the people who were walking to the beach. On the way, the emperor saw a vampire. "I''ll go!" the emperor responded quickly, took out the forest pioneer and was about to aim at the vampire. The vampire also saw the emperor and shouted, "Hey, hey, don''t do it, I''ve been here all the time!" The emperor put down his hand and felt very strange when he heard the vampire''s words. Then he asked, "don''t you hurt people?" When the vampire saw that the emperor no longer pointed a gun at him, he looked at one breath and said, "of course, I''ve been here for a long time. Unlike those vampires, I don''t hurt people, and I was called by Makarov." When the emperor heard the last, he put down his vigilance, nodded, took back the forest pioneer, greeted the people and walked to the beach. The emperor and others came to the mouth of the beach and looked at the golden one. As Makarov said, it was not cold at all. "But," said Claudia, as the crowd was about to rush down, "you have to change!" After hearing this, they thought it was reasonable. While the crowd was looking around, a woman''s voice came out from behind the crowd, "are you here to swim on the beach?" When they heard this, they turned around and saw a woman with a cat ear decoration like Lillian. The emperor first replied, "well, that''s right." After listening, the man pointed to the bar behind him and said, "well, please come in. This is my bar. My name is cat Xiaomeng, and I also manage things on the beach." cat Xiaomeng looked at the people with empty hands and said, "there are swimsuit sales here, too. Come in!" Everyone followed cat Xiaomeng into the bar. Under the leadership of cat Xiaomeng, everyone picked their own swimsuits, and the emperor paid with Lester''s card. People went into the dressing room one after another. But when all the three men have been replaced, the three women have not been replaced. The man had no choice but to wait. But when the emperor and Lyon saw Robert, they were stunned! "I wipe!" the emperor said slowly, "Robert, I didn''t expect you, a scientist, to have abdominal muscles!" Lyon, however, did not know what to say. And Robert was too embarrassed to say anything! The three men waited for nearly 2 or 3 hours, but the girls haven''t come out yet. Just when three men wanted to sleep. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the women''s dressing room and patted the heads of three men. The three men suddenly looked up and saw Lillian in swimsuit and roller skates. And Irene and Claudia came out slowly. The three men, together, went out. And I don''t know what I''m aiming at The three girls followed the three men, and they also noticed Robert''s abdominal muscles. However, Claudia, Lillian and Irene only took a slight look and were not interested. Irene and Lillian''s eyes lit up when they saw the exquisite abdominal muscles of the son of heaven. Chapter 328 After they came to the beach, the emperor first arranged 6 reclining chairs, 3 umbrellas and ordered 6 glasses of juice. The people looked at these and knew that the emperor''s intention was obvious. Boys, girls, yourself and Irene. And the emperor did so. He and Irene lay under the umbrella. The other four people, the two girls, were still talking and laughing, lying under a sunshade. And the two boys, looking at Irene and the son of heaven, were jealous! The two big men were talking while drinking juice. The missile first said, "Hey, Robert, I said, is the son of heaven too rampant! With Irene, it''s great!" Robert nodded. "Sure, they''re upset!" The missile continued to despise the emperor with Robert. But later, the missile and Robert also fell asleep one after another. It is estimated that they didn''t sleep well at the latest. After discussing with the emperor, Irene decided to go swimming in the sea. So the two of them ran to the sea. Lillian and Claudia, on the other side, watched the emperor and Irene run to the sea and play in the sea. They were unhappy! (is it cool?!) Claudia looked at Irene and the son of heaven, thought of Lucas, sighed and said, "Hey, Lucas, really, don''t come with me!" Lillian didn''t seem to hear it. Looking at the two people in the sea, the expression on her face was too much! More jealousy. Irene and the emperor on the other side were laughing in the sea. After seeing that there were not many people around, the emperor hugged Irene and kissed her directly. After a while, the emperor released Irene. Irene looked up, blushed at the emperor and said, "Hey, emperor, don''t bring this. There are a lot of people here..." The emperor smiled and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, we are lovers." When the emperor saw Irene blushing, he said, "well, wait for me. I''ll be back when I go." then he ran ashore and ran to cat Xiaomeng''s hotel. After watching the emperor run to the hotel, Irene went ashore, came to her lounge chair, took a bottle of water and drank it slowly. When Irene covered the water bottle, the emperor also ran back. When he saw Irene on the side of the recliner, the emperor immediately turned around. When he came to Irene, he took Irene''s hand and ran to a speedboat. The emperor held Irene, got on the speedboat, put Irene down and started the speedboat. Irene and the emperor, after driving the yacht around, drove the yacht back to the parking place. Then the two of them returned to their places, lying on the couch and chatting happily. At noon, six people returned their lounge chairs and umbrellas, and went to cat Xiaomeng''s bar to change back their clothes. And they had lunch in cat Xiaomeng''s shop. They ate steak. During lunch, the emperor asked, "do you want to call Lucas and them!" "No!" Claudia said this time, "don''t worry about them! Let them eat it ourselves." then she began to cut the steak. The crowd looked at Claudia''s Steak cutting action and was probably angry with Lucas. Therefore, the people did not care about Lucas and others, and ate on their own. They didn''t know that Claudia was there alone when she saw the emperor and Irene, and Lucas didn''t come to accompany her. Could she not be angry? After eating, the emperor paid with Lester''s card again. After that, they all walked out of maoxiaomeng''s bar and returned the same way. On the way, the emperor took Irene and asked the people, "you say, what shall we do in the afternoon? It''s impossible to stay in the hotel?" While everyone was thinking, Irene looked at a nearby building, touched the emperor, said, "emperor, go with me!" and pointed to the building. The emperor looked at Irene''s hair. But after seeing it, the emperor swallowed his saliva and asked, "Irene, are you going shopping?" Irene looked up excitedly, looked at the emperor and nodded. The emperor has long seen from the Internet that shopping with his girlfriend is suffering. It''s good to have a rest But the emperor could not refuse Irene''s request, so he had to agree to Irene. After that, the emperor turned around and said to the others behind him, "everybody, Irene and I went to the mall. What do you do?" Claudia looked at the four people in front and said, "you go and leave me alone." After the crowd watched Claudia leave, the four men looked at the missile again. After thinking about it, it''s impossible for a big man to go shopping, isn''t it? So he said, "well, you go. I''ll go to cruise and play video games." then he walked to the video game city. The four men looked at the missile and walked into the mall one after another. And Claudia did not go anywhere, but also to video game city. However, Claudia walked very fast, and the missile did not find her. At the gate of the video game city, Claudia happened to meet Lucas, who had just finished his meal and was going to play games again. So without saying a word, Claudia went straight forward, pulled Lucas''s hair and walked to the mall. Lucas was already in pain, but the more she struggled, the harder Claudia pulled. No way, Lucas had to give up the struggle and was dragged away by Claudia in full view of the public. The missile also happened to see Lucas being pulled away by Claudia. Knowing that Claudia was going to pull Lucas to go shopping, she had to pity Lucas. After that, he went into the video game city to find cruise and Lester. When Claudia pulled Lucas to the door of the mall, she released Lucas and said to Lucas, "Lucas, I won''t argue with you if you didn''t accompany me in the morning. But in the afternoon, you must accompany me to the mall." after that, she went in. Lucas looked at Claudia, grabbed his scalp, and followed Claudia into the mall. These six people just strolled around all afternoon. The more tragic is the son of heaven, because Irene is the most interested. When she came out of the mall, Irene was very relaxed. She didn''t have anything in her hand and her face was very happy. However, after a full three minutes, the emperor slowly moved out. His left and right hands probably took more than 20 bags of things, including clothes and cosmetics... (in short, they were all Irene''s) When he came out, the emperor was really unable to move, so he had to put more than 20 bags of things on the roadside chair. He was tired and had no strength. Irene came to the son of heaven and asked, "why, not so soon?" The emperor shook his hands and said, "with more than 20 bags of things, I have to follow you up and down the mall several times. Aren''t you tired?" After listening, Irene said nothing and sat next to the son of heaven. After the emperor recovered, Irene said, "well, let''s have pizza tonight. I''ll go to cat Xiaomeng''s bar and say it. You can put these things in my hotel first." then she handed the emperor her room card. After the emperor took it, he picked up his things and walked to the hotel. The emperor realized that it was really tiring to go shopping with his girlfriend! Chapter 329 The worst is Lucas. When he came out with Claudia, the bag in his hand was similar to that of the son of heaven, but Lucas still bit several bags in his mouth. Moreover, all the things Claudia bought were not cheap, which made Lucas completely bankrupt. It is estimated that Lucas will never offend Claudia again. Claudia, unlike Irene, wouldn''t let Lucas put these things back first. Move directly to cat Xiaomeng''s shop first. The son of heaven has come not far behind Lucas and Claudia. Seeing that Lucas is worse than himself, the son of heaven suddenly felt much more relaxed just now. The three people who played video games also happened to be led by Lyon to the cat Xiaomeng bar. When all nine people arrived, Irene proposed pizza. After listening, the others agreed. So Irene ordered an extra large pizza, enough for nine people. After they finished eating, they came to the bar together (the bar still has main things). They ordered their favorite wine one after another. Three girls ordered cocktails, while the boys called Budweiser. Only the son of heaven ordered a bottle of vodka alone, poured it into a small glass and drank it slowly. When they were eating, it was already 7:30. After they finished drinking, it was almost 9:00. (of course, while drinking, they don''t forget to talk about other things) so they went out of the bar and began to return to their hotel room. First, after Irene opened the door, the emperor finally went in. After the emperor closed the door, he asked Irene, "Irene, how was last time?" Irene was puzzled and asked, "how about what?" The emperor approached Irene step by step. Irene understood the meaning of the emperor, but the word "you" had not been said. The emperor had blocked Irene''s mouth and turned off the light in the room Looking at Irene''s peach blossom eyes brewed by spring water and her charming and seductive cheeks, a man can''t wait to take her to bed and ravage her. ¡­¡­ In the lotus bedding, Irene''s pretty face was slightly red, showing an attractive charm, holding the emperor''s arm and still sleeping. The emperor lay flat on the pillow and woke up long ago. He was afraid to wake up Irene. He didn''t get up and looked at the beauty with a little boredom. Irene is naturally charming. At this time, she holds the emperor''s arm like a ripe peach. Chirp... The bird singing outside the window came, Irene''s eyelashes moved, gradually woke up and opened her eyes. Seeing the man''s face close at hand, Irene looked a little confused, her face gradually turned red, and her hand holding her arm loosened a little. A big memory that I can''t remember clearly suddenly rushed into my mind and let Irene bite her red lips tightly. The emperor turned over, pressed Irene under her body, pointed to the bridge of her nose, hooked the corner of her mouth, and kissed Irene''s red lips. Both of them are in a sober state, which adds more amorous feelings than last night. "Sobbing..." different from last night, Irene''s eyes are like water, with a faint charm. The shy and shy look is gone. She also shows her beautiful side in. In the face of the emperor''s bullying, he didn''t dodge or shy at all. His ruddy lips spit out Youlan. In front of her lover, Irene was proud to show him her most charming side. The war broke out again. The two sides did not reach an agreement. ¡­¡­ At 11 o''clock, people came out of the room one after another. The first is Claudia and Lucas, followed by Cruise, Lyon and Robert, followed by Lester, and Lillian. The people waited for a long time before they waited for the last two - the son of heaven and Irene. When they saw the emperor and Irene coming out of the same room, they were already indifferent to their behavior. They turned directly and walked to the ground floor. Irene and the emperor closed the door and quickly caught up with the people in front. After they came to the ground floor, they decided to have lunch in cat Xiaomeng''s bar first, and then discuss. They came to cat Xiaomeng''s shop and ordered more than a dozen potted vegetables (9 people after all), 9 rice bowls and 2 large bottles of coke. After eating for nearly half an hour, it was almost 11:45. They were also idle and bored. There was no news of Makarov, so they had to go around the town of grilanff first to see what fun places there were. On the way, they saw a teenager shouting on the roadside, as if it was about a car race. When the crowd passed the boy, the boy said to the crowd, "Hi! Are you new? I''m Benjamin, a racing driver. There will be my racing race in a few days. Do you want to visit?" At this time, Irene looked at Benjamin and said, "boy, you are such a big driver?" After listening, Benjamin spared his head and replied, "well, I''ve been practicing racing since I was a child. Now I still have fame." "Well, I''d like to see it too." Irene looked at Benjamin and said, "but I''m not free in a few days. I''m sorry..." Benjamin smiled and said, "well, there will be a chance in the future. I hope you can come later." Irene replied, "well, I''ll come when I''m free." then she took the emperor and walked forward. There is no good place for people to walk in the town. Most of them are shopping. They usually buy clothes, and only two are different. One is the video game city, and the other is selling weapons. When the crowd passed the weapons store, they all lay face down on the window and looked at the weapons inside. The people looked at the sophisticated weapons and equipment inside and felt very eager, but the weapons store was closed now, so they had to leave here. After walking a few steps, they found that they had turned the town around. The most interesting place now is the coffee shop there. So the emperor proposed to go to the coffee shop and have coffee. (it''s 2:00 p.m.) they thought about it, looked at the time and agreed. When they walked to the cafe, there happened to be two tables, but there were not enough chairs, only four. Just as the people were trying to find a way, a man dressed as a waiter came up to the people and said, "Hello, I''m the waiter here, Joseph. Can I help you?" The emperor nodded to Joseph and said, "please bring us five chairs. There are nine of us, and there are only two tables left." After hearing this, Joseph nodded to the emperor and said, "OK, please wait a moment and I''ll get it for you right away." then he walked to a house behind him. Soon Joseph brought five chairs and placed them around the two tables. When the people sat down, Joseph brought two menus, put them on two tables and said to the people, "this is the menu. Tell me if you need anything." Everyone looked at the menu, but different people have different tastes. In the end, people had different opinions. Some liked the original flavor, some liked Macchiato, and some liked latte. Joseph listened quietly to everyone''s coffee and went to the building behind him. After waiting for less than 5 minutes, Joseph put 9 cups of coffee on the table twice. Everyone tasted it one after another, and they secretly thought it was good. Lester drank coffee and looked at a piano in the distance. The piano was covered with roses. So Lester called Joseph to him and asked him if that piano could be played? Chapter 330 Joseph nodded, affirming Lester. Lester also nodded, put down his coffee, got up, came to the front of the piano, sat down and began to play. The other eight people looked at Lester''s move and were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lester was not a local tyrant, but tall, rich and handsome. Eight other people were tasting coffee and listening to Lester''s music. At this time, there are many people around Leicester slowly. When the emperor saw this scene, he joked, "Oh, I didn''t expect Lester to have this scene today!" As soon as the emperor had finished, Lester just finished playing a song. At this time, many girls have gathered around Leicester. There are also those who want to sign Leicester, mobile phone number and QQ number. Lester could not refuse and gave them one by one. The crowd looked at the scene of Lester being surrounded, so they had to taste the coffee first and wait for Lester carefully. But only three people, with a black face, looked at Lester surrounded by many girls. Who else are these three besides cruise, Lyon and Robert. Even if there are three bachelors, there must be another one now. Alas, is there any reason in this world! That''s what cruise and Lyon and Robert thought at the same time. When all the people left Lester''s side, Lester''s hand was about to break. Lester lay down in his seat, shook his hand and drank the coffee on the table. But the crowd has already had the second cup of coffee, and the emperor''s has already had the third cup. After two cups of coffee, Lillian and Robert played with their mobile phones. And the others are talking. After Lester had a rest, the emperor had finished his third cup of coffee, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and got up to pay Joseph. After paying the money, the emperor put away Lester''s card, came to Lester, patted Lester on the shoulder and said, "Hey, Lester, how do you feel! It must be very good for so many girls to chase you!" Lester looked at the emperor, shook his hand and said, "Oh, it''s a good fart. How many times have you written your mobile phone number, QQ number and signed your name! I''m so tired!" but Lester was duplicative, but he was very happy in his heart. "Cut!" the emperor smiled, flicked Lester''s left face with his left hand, and said, "come on, you''re not blushing, and you say!" in fact, it''s not so red, but the emperor''s words are exaggerated. "Well," Lester said nothing and touched his face. The emperor looked at the crowd and said, "well, we''ve been here for three hours. Let''s go and have dinner with cat Xiaomeng." After hearing what the emperor said, the people also stood up one after another. Lester didn''t. The Emperor pointed to cruise, and cruise pulled Lester up and led Lester to the cat''s cute bar. Lyon on the other side, thinking about Lester''s experience just now, felt that he had to take the initiative. But who? Lyon was thinking, and unconsciously he had walked to the front of cat Xiaomeng''s bar. Xiaomeng cat happened to be standing in front of the bar. When she saw the crowd coming, she smiled and said, "have you finished your meal again?" The emperor nodded and went in first. After hearing the voice of cat Xiaomeng, Lyon looked up at cat Xiaomeng and felt that cat Xiaomeng should be what he should look for. Leon thought about it. First have dinner with everyone, and then find Kitty Xiaomeng when drinking here in the evening. So Lyon went into the bar. When they were about to order, Lester said, "well, how about I invite you to have Australian lobster?" According to everyone''s character, he should refuse, but when he thought that Lester''s family was so rich, an Australian lobster was nothing to him. Thinking of this, they nodded and agreed to eat Australian lobster. And dinner people still like to eat, so it''s the same as at noon, but there are a lot less dishes. But when the Australian Lobster came up, cruise quickly picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. The others looked at cruise and didn''t move their chopsticks. And cruise is really the one who can eat. After eating the whole Australian lobster, he wiped his mouth and made a burp suit. At this time, Cruz thought that before the people had eaten it, CRUSTON blushed and said, "Er, just now, because this is so delicious, so... So I can''t control..." after that, he spared his head with embarrassment. When they heard this, they suddenly rolled their eyes, and Lester was speechless, but there was no way. It was impossible to ask cruise to spit it out, and no one wanted to spit it out. So Lester had to order another Australian lobster. This time, fortunately, cruise was full and couldn''t eat anything. While Lester was eating, he thought of a question and asked cruise, "cruise, in other words, you can eat so much. How do you think you''re not very fat?" After hearing this, cruise replied, "a machine gun is so heavy that I had to run a long way at that time. I must have consumed a lot of energy. Eating so much is nothing." Lester nodded and continued to eat his food. After everyone ate, everyone received a text message on their mobile phones. Everyone took out their cell phones and looked at them. They were sent by Makarov. They roughly told them to go back to the base from 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to the roof when they came to grilanff town a few days ago. Everyone felt sorry when they saw this message. After thinking about it, they decided that everyone would move freely tonight. After they reached an agreement, they asked Lester to pay and ran outside. Lyon knew that he was leaving tomorrow and felt that he must get the mobile number of cat Xiaomeng tonight. So Leon came to the bar, found the cat Xiaomeng and ordered some bottles of beer. But the emperor somehow ran out, regardless of Irene. It surprised Irene. Irene chased out, but there was no shadow of the emperor in the blink of an eye. She only knew that the emperor ran to the coffee shop. Irene came to the opposite of the cafe and sat on the chair she had sat in after shopping, waiting for the son of heaven. At this time, Irene looked at the Christmas tree in grilanff town and then looked at the light snow in the sky. She remembered that it was Christmas. Irene looked around and still didn''t find the son of heaven. Just when Irene was anxious, a red scarf wrapped around Irene''s neck and hung around Irene''s neck. Irene looked at the band of the scarf hanging on her chest, suddenly turned back and looked at the son of heaven. The emperor watched Irene stand up, hugged Irene and said in Irene''s ear, "Merry Christmas, Irene." Irene wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, said nothing and let the emperor hold her. In the sight of the emperor, Robert, Lillian, Claudia and Lucas suddenly entered. The emperor released Irene and whispered to Irene about the situation behind her. The two men walked away. There are four people over there. After watching the emperor and Irene go away. Each walked in the opposite direction. After walking a certain distance, Claudia asked Lucas, "Lucas, look at others. Everyone knows to give Irene Christmas gifts. What about you?" And Lucas spared his head. I don''t know what to give Claudia. Claudia looked at Lucas and said, "forget it, you accompanied me to the mall yesterday, and you covered all the expenses. I''ll spare you once." then she walked forward. Lucas sighed and followed Claudia. (the end is coming and the last judge is coming) Chapter 331 In this way, they played in the small town of grilanff until 9 o''clock and returned to their hotels one after another. And Lyon, who got the phone number of cat Xiaomeng, was elated! After Leicester paid the money, a girl happened to call him and said she wanted to see him for a walk at night. Of course, Leicester wouldn''t refuse. He ran directly to the place the girl said. Only cruise. I don''t know where he went at night. The next morning, the people woke up and sorted out their things. Then they went to cat Xiaomeng''s bar, had breakfast and said goodbye to cat Xiaomeng temporarily. Cat Xiaomeng also let them play when they are free. Lyon was also reluctant to part with it. After seeing the cat Xiaomeng for a few more eyes, he followed the people to the hotel and moved things to the roof. When they came to the roof, they found the helicopter over there, but there was no shadow of Makarov. They waited for a while, and Makarov came to the roof. When they saw Makarov coming, they carried the things on the plane. Makarov finally watched the people move things. Unexpectedly, they bought so many in just a few days, which Makarov didn''t think of. After the people moved, Makarov closed the hatch and the helicopter began to fly back to the base. The helicopter was still parked on the roof of the headquarters building. When Makarov opened the hatch, he said to the people, "first move everything to your room and then come back. I have something to say." After hearing this, the crowd grasped the speed. Soon, the people had finished moving, came to the roof and lined up. When Makarov saw that everyone was here, he said, "after the last lesson, I think we lack intensive training and excellent equipment. Therefore, when I went to grilanff town this time, I also got a set of excellent equipment." Makarov said, looked at the look of expectation, and shouted to the people in the helicopter. Soon, the people in the helicopter moved out nine boxes. Makarov looked at these boxes and said to the crowd, "each set of weapons always has a name. In our previous Arsenal, there are polar series and so on (actually Makarov can''t remember). And this set of weapons is called..." Makarov paused, looked at the crowd and said "Series a weapons." After listening to Makarov, people still don''t understand. After all, they haven''t heard of this kind of weapon at all. Makarov looked at the dazed expression on everyone''s face and said, "of course you don''t know, it''s just the first batch produced." with that, Makarov made a gesture to the people behind him and asked them to open all nine boxes. The crowd watched those people open all the nine boxes and stared at the inside of those boxes, full of expectation. After the box was opened, everyone was surprised to see all the A-Series weapons. Makarov personally delivered the weapons to nine people. After the delivery, Makarov looked at the people who were curiously watching the new weapons in their hands and said, "these nine weapons, respectively, teach, paint night blade-a, hellfire-a, avenger-a, black ghost-a, efficient tracking Run-a, death-a, fast holy gun-a, Grice high explosive lucas-a, Planck zero-a." Everyone listened to these and looked at the weapons in their hands. Asked questions one after another. Lester and Lyon first asked, "Makarov, what''s the difference between me? Isn''t it just a change in appearance?" Makarov looked at Leicester and Lyon''s weapons and said, "Leicester, your God of death-a is more powerful and can double the Leicester mirror on the basis of the original God of death. Lyon, your efficient tracking Run-a will load faster, have a larger explosion range and faster firing speed." Lester listened and tried the Lester mirror. It was really double. But Lester questioned the greater power. "What''s the use of greater power? Can''t you kill directly?" Makarov replied, "it''s almost the same to fight humans, but it''s different to fight vampires." Lester listened, suddenly realized and nodded. Leon watched Lester try his gun and wanted to try his efficient tracking run-a. Makarov stopped Leon when he saw that he was going to shoot into the air and said, "Hey, this is not your place to fight. You will go to the driving range with me later and experience it yourself." When Makarov finished, Claudia looked at the fast holy gun-a in her hand and asked, "what''s the use of me?" Makarov looked and said, "try throwing it on the ground and you''ll know." Claudia did try after listening. All of a sudden, all of them were equipped with a shield. Then Claudia suddenly realized the function of this gun. Makarov looked at Claudia and reminded him, "this shield has 100 points of blood, but it also has time. Moreover, this skill is very blue, so it can only be used when fighting with the enemy." Claudia listened carefully. After listening, Claudia understood the general situation. Makarov said this, remembered one thing, and immediately said a few words to the people behind him. The man ran into the helicopter and took out several small boxes. Makarov opened these small boxes with some auxiliary weapons (I believe everyone knows the auxiliary weapons, I won''t say it here). Makarov gave them to the people one after another. When it was given to Robert, Robert said to Makarov, "I have a technology remote control gun. I made it myself." Makarov listened, then put away the technology remote control gun in his hand and put it back. Makarov looked at others again. When he saw that he had no objection, he said, "well, come with me and I''ll take you to the driving range." then he took the people to the first floor, got on a military jeep and came to the driving range. According to Makarov''s request, everyone stood on their own practice ground. Irene, on the side of the close combat field, is familiar with the A-Series weapons. Cruise first warmed up the black ghost-a in his hand, but after a few rounds, cruise stopped and said to Makarov, "Makarov, the recoil force of this gun is too large. The trajectory is very unstable." Makarov answered, "cruise, black ghost-a, but the trajectory is unstable, but the output of this gun is very high, especially in medium and close combat, this gun basically dominates. Therefore, as long as you control the trajectory." After listening, cruise nodded. When he experimented again, it was much better than the first time. After Makarov finished, he heard Claudia ask, "strange, how did the bullet fall in this gun?" "This is a design. Every weapon always has shortcomings. The power of your gun is slightly higher than that of other guns, but the bullet will fall. It depends on your battlefield identification ability. If you are far away, you should adjust your accuracy." Makarov explained patiently. After listening, Claudia tried to play from different angles according to the handles at different distances on the practice field. At this time, Robert called Makarov, "well, this is the battle department? Is it difficult to upgrade?" Makarov looked at Robert, who was trying to recharge the bloody fort, but he couldn''t. Makarov replied, "yes, this is the combat system. The weapons, forts and supplies of the combat system can not be upgraded. Only the transmission device can be upgraded. However, the weapons of the combat system can give you 50 points of armor, which can be restored. Moreover, the ability of Youfu will be greatly improved compared with that of the defense system." When Robert heard this, he put away the fort and hit a handle in the distance. Another thing Robert didn''t expect, he was very happy that his UFO ability would be so great. Lyon tried his weapon, and it worked as Makarov said. At this time, the people picked up Makarov''s secondary weapon and didn''t know how to use it. Makarov, seeing the dazed look on the faces of the people, said, "Well, let me talk about the functions of everyone''s secondary weapons together so that you won''t ask me one by one. First, Irene''s secondary weapon, assassination dart, is powerful, but it''s not easy to use. If it''s used well, your survival ability will be greatly improved. Second, Lillian''s incendiary explosive bomb can be used to hit the enemy when it ignites him Once, this is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. Listen to this, you should know that it works well! But it''s also easy to practice. The emperor''s light baton can use its own skills to kill the enemy in close proximity when there are no bullets. Of course, it''s only suitable for single combat. Don''t go to the opposite side when there are many people. Lyon is a high-energy air bomb, which is also powerful and can fight The flying Lyon, viscoelastic, or Lucas Cruise''s boxers are mainly used to speed up your movement, but they are not very powerful. Lester''s heavy hit on the left wheel is very effective for close quarters, and the head blow damage is very high. However, this trajectory is not very good, and it needs to be analyzed. Claudia''s nano therapeutic device can help teammates relieve The state of the body, such as burning, etc. (because it''s unrealistic to add blood, I won''t write it). But this does no harm to the enemy. Lucas''s axe has slightly increased its movement speed, and it''s also powerful. I don''t need to say Robert''s. " (the name of the weapon here may be a little wrong, and I don''t know it very well. I hope the book friends can know it clearly after they find the mistake. I hope you can understand.) Makarov asked the people to be familiar for a while and said, "well, now, let''s start this mission." Chapter 332 Makarov was suddenly serious, with a dignified expression and a heavy mouth: "this task should not have fallen on you, but..." "It''s urgent. You must start at once!" From Makarov''s expression, the son of heaven read some clues, but he was a little solemn. Now he can deal with ordinary people with his strength, but according to Makarov''s appearance, it is estimated that this time he is not dealing with a level at all, perhaps something more outrageous than blood clan. For example - the judge! Sure enough. Makarov continued: "this time the judge came and came to the Gothic castle." Dr. final created an army of judges for the spike City experiment. There are two prototypes, one is Mina, the other is Earl of hax. Mina, formerly Shana Nicholas. Miro fino''s wife. An agent who was originally serving St. spike, the largest arms company in Sinos, died in the encirclement and suppression war against East North on November 12. After using antimatter to revive it, Dr. fino called it Mina and named it "judge", which means shuffling the stupid human world. Meina gradually awakened her self-consciousness and recovered her memory in the endless killing, and then broke away from the control of the doctor. She likes to use the huge sickle of death to cut off the enemy. The particle beam electromagnetic gun in her hand can cause great damage to the enemy. Earl hax came to the ancient and mysterious shadow family - noble will. He grew up in the noble family of human beings. Everyone around him, including himself, thought he was no different from human beings. After adulthood, hax no longer grew old, but his relatives and partners who once lived together could not continue to accompany him. In the long lonely life, hax did not realize his blood and friendship Ability until he "accidentally met" Dr. final. It is worth mentioning that the zombie outbreak in spike city was planned by Dr. fino. "The judge is a tricky opponent." the emperor frowned slightly, which is absolute Superman. "But... Dr. fino is even more ridiculous..." ¡­¡­ "Judge?" others were surprised. Although some of them didn''t know what the word judge meant, they also heard some news about the judge. That''s a better thing than blood. "Sir, why should we deal with the judges? How can we..." Lucas was a little dissatisfied and confused. In principle, although they can''t be regarded as novice agents, they still have a long distance from the veteran agents. To deal with the judge and let them do it is like sending vegetables and letting the judge cut vegetables. "..." Makarov shook his head helplessly and said, "I have no way to..." "Superior?" Lester mused, obviously thinking of something. His family consortium is the major shareholder of the secret service college! "Well, you are agents. Agents should obey orders as their bounden duty. Get ready to go..." With that, Makarov left Duanran. "Er!" the others were stunned, and some didn''t understand what had happened to the instructor. "It''s a trouble..." the emperor looked deeply at Makarov''s slightly bleak back when he left, then turned his head and looked at Irene. "Irene," he whispered. "What''s the matter?" Irene couldn''t help worrying when she saw that the emperor suddenly lost her previous self-confidence. "..." when he said something, the emperor suddenly couldn''t say it. He paused and said, "it''s all right, just miss you..." Pooh! Irene covered her mouth with a smile, smiled at the son of heaven, and said angrily, "I''m right in front of you. What do you think?" "Even if you are in front of me, I miss you very much." the emperor smiled. "Ah!" Irene''s face turned red, and the red clouds appeared on her delicate baby face, looking extremely beautiful and charming. "Stop talking..." couldn''t help leaning over where the emperor was. Irene gently covered the emperor''s mouth to save him from saying anything shameful nonsense. "Eh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the others looked at the two people with a disdainful face, and threw their palms in front of their noses, as if they were really throwing away the sour smell of love in the air. Hearing the voices of the people, Irene''s face became even more red and kept drilling her head into the arms of the son of heaven to be an ostrich. "Son of heaven..." Lillian, who stood behind them, saw all this and couldn''t help flashing a little disappointed in her eyes. "Whether you are the judge or Dr. fino, if you dare to hurt Irene and them, you will die!" ¡­¡­ In the far north of the sky, black clouds shrouded and countless lightning flashed. When they stood on the roof, they all felt the abnormal air pressure, and the north wind would blow. The wind was relatively strong. They didn''t say a word since they got to the roof. "Go back to your rooms first." a voice came from behind the crowd. They turned around and found Makarov standing behind them at some unknown time. Makarov looked serious and stared at the dark clouds in the distance. "Makarov, what''s going on over there!" Claudia asked Makarov first. Makarov did not answer immediately, but still stared there. For a long time, Makarov said, "well, I''ll tell you in a few days. You all go back now." Makarov''s tone was slightly ordered. Everyone also heard Makarov''s tone, looked at him one after another, bypassed Makarov and went downstairs. Makarov looked at the north and had an unspeakable taste in his heart. At the same time, he said silently, how... Can it be so fast... Are they going to die? Thinking of this, Makarov turned and went downstairs. They did not return to their respective rooms, but came to the emperor''s room together to discuss what had just happened. "What''s wrong with Makarov? Looking at his look, I think it''s not easy," cruise said first. Les nodded and replied, "yes, and the weather is very strange. The air pressure is much strange than usual, and the wind is strange. It''s not cold at all." "Also, there''s nothing unusual in the southern sky. It''s clear for thousands of miles." the emperor said as he opened the curtains and looked out. The people looked out one after another, as the emperor said, which made them more confused. Lillian bit her lips slightly after reading it, as if... Where have you seen it? People have nothing to talk about. They just feel that today''s things are very strange. Moreover, everyone also felt that a big war was about to start. It''s just that everyone didn''t say it. For several days, they went to the roof to have a look every day, but the black cloud did not disappear. Instead, it increased day by day, and Makarov did not come to the people, even without showing his face, which made them more confused. In the evening of the fifth day, when they came to the roof after dinner, they found that the black cloud had disappeared. Makarov, as well as the helicopter, are ready on the roof. It seems that they are going to fight again. Makarov saw the people go upstairs and said to them, "come here, I have something to say." The crowd quickly lined up in front of Makarov. "That dark cloud marks the appearance of the judge." Makarov began to say when he saw that the people were lined up. Makarov explained: "the judges are very powerful, and we just want to stop them, no matter what their purpose is. However, as I said, they are very powerful. If you want to kill them, it is basically impossible to kill the undead." When Makarov said the last sentence, everyone knew what Makarov meant. "So... Are we really going to do this?" Lillian whispered. "Well, that''s right. It''s our duty," Makarov replied. "Well... If we all die in battle," Lillian asked anxiously. "No, you won''t die, even if there is only one!" Makarov said definitely. "Just in case..." "No! Not in case! I said you wouldn''t die, you wouldn''t die!" Makarov''s voice began to increase. Everyone looked up at Makarov, and they all found that there was a trace of tears in Makarov''s eyes. Neither the crowd nor Makarov spoke and remained silent. For a long time, Makarov said, "today may be the last time I''ve seen you, it may be the last time between you. Go back to your room to get weapons and get on the helicopter." then he turned and got on the plane. After hearing this sentence, everyone was inevitably sad. One after another, he went downstairs, took his weapons and got on the helicopter. During this period, Robert said to Irene, "Oh, Irene, I have finished the drawings given by the elder last time. Now give them to you." Irene promised, so she came to Robert''s room, took the combat suit and went back to the room to change the number. Because the stealth ability of this combat suit is greatly strengthened, and the appearance has not changed, others can''t see anything! After the helicopter started, Makarov said, "remember, don''t sacrifice, just come back alive, you hear me!" The crowd looked at Makarov and nodded. Then, all the way to the destination, they didn''t speak and kept silent. It''s a final goodbye. After arriving, Makarov said, "this is the gothic Castle, where the black cloud is located. Good luck." with that, Makarov opened the hatch and put down the rope. The crowd shook hands with Makarov and said goodbye and slid down. After all the people got off the helicopter, Makarov looked at the people down, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, took back the rope and ordered the helicopter to drive back. Everyone looked up at Makarov until they couldn''t see the helicopter. Later, everyone found that there were tears in the corners of their eyes. After a simple wipe, Lucas said, "well, get ready to fight and be sure to go back alive." "The map is symmetrical without reading. We are on the highland, and there is a highland opposite." Robert knew Lucas needed the map long ago, so he opened it in advance. Lucas looked a little and said, "Robert, you put a transmission entrance here and a transmission exit on the high ground over there. The judge is very strong, so it''s easy to run later." After listening, Robert quickly put away his computer, placed the transmission entrance, jumped off the high ground and ran to the opposite high ground. "What about the judge?" cruise asked, looking around. As they looked around, a voice came from the middle of the gothic Castle, "hum, stupid human." When they heard this, they all looked to the middle. Chapter 333 In the middle of the gothic Castle, that is, on the sculpture, stood a woman with a huge sickle in her hand, a blue fire in her left eye, a long horsetail and a black dress. The crowd looked at the judge and couldn''t help taking a breath. Before the war, the judge''s breath was so strong that no wonder Makarov was worried. The judge stood on the sculpture, glanced at the people, sneered and said, "hum. Stupid human beings, let you say, you..." she waved the sickle in her hand and continued, "I want Meina, how can I play well for you!" Lester listened to Meina finish, raised the God of death-a in her hand and pointed it at Meina''s head, but Lester didn''t shoot, and Lester''s palms were sweating and his breathing began to increase. Obviously, he felt too much pressure. Meina looked at Lester holding a gun and said with a sneer again, "why, don''t you dare to shoot!" "Lester, drive directly! Don''t think so much!" Lucas, looking at the indecisive Lester, said. "But... But..." from Lester''s tone, Lucas clearly felt that Lester had begun to panic "But what!" Lucas began to stabilize Lester''s mind. "Don''t forget, you are facing the judge now. Didn''t Makarov say it. This time, either you die or she lives, that''s all!" Lester closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then Lester opened his eyes again and nodded to Lucas. Then he immediately aimed at Meina''s head and fired a shot. Leicester saw that after hitting Meina, he happily returned the bullet and said to Lucas, "Hey, Lucas, let''s go. I''ll blow her in the head! The battle should be over." Lucas looked at Meina in the middle, didn''t answer Lester''s question, and said, "if you really think the judge is so good, Makarov won''t be very sad!" After listening, Lester felt really overjoyed and quickly looked at Meina in the middle. After receiving Lester''s shot, Meina raised her head back, but then Meina raised her head and said, "since you''ve shot, I''m not polite!" as soon as the voice fell, Meina threw out the chain and threw it at Lester. Because Meina threw out the chain very fast, Lester had no time to react. Seeing Lester standing there foolishly, the emperor quickly rolled forward, shouted, "Lester, be careful!" and threw Lester to the ground to avoid Meina''s blow. Meina saw that she couldn''t pull Lester''s, so she quickly took back the chain and said, "hum, are you still very fast! However, in front of me, nothing! No! Yes!" after that, Meina jumped off the sculpture and began to rush to the crowd. "Fight!" when cruise saw that Meina began to act, he immediately warmed up the black ghost-a and hit Meina running wildly. Everyone dared not neglect, and used their personal ability to shoot at Meina. When Meina came to the people''s Highland through the stairs, Lucas ordered the people to use Robert''s transmission immediately. At the same time, Lucas also informed the emperor and Irene to try to delay Meina from behind and buy time for everyone. When Meina got closer to the crowd, the emperor quickly jumped off the high ground, used the second jump in the air to face the wall, walked the wall, and then another somersault to return to the high ground. At this time, the emperor had stood behind Meina. The emperor quickly fought back and hit Meina. The emperor was also successful and completely attracted Meina''s attention. After Meina was attacked by the emperor behind her, she temporarily ignored the people in front of her and began to run back. Using his agility and skills, the emperor began to deal with Meina on the same highland. It also successfully won valuable evacuation time for everyone. As we all know, when the emperor is not blue, he can basically not exert his power, and although the speed of the emperor is very fast, it is nothing for the judge Meina. After the emperor circled Meina, he immediately lost his blue. While the emperor looked at Meina gradually chasing after her and beat her himself, Meina''s speed did not decrease at all. When the son of heaven felt that Meina was going to raise her sickle and look at herself (at this time, the son of heaven was already within the attack range of Meina), the son of heaven suddenly saw a familiar shadow behind Meina, rushed to Meina and stabbed Meina behind her. This shadow is Irene. Irene can''t help watching Meina approach the emperor step by step, even though Irene knows it''s very dangerous. If Meina turns back and sweeps the sickle in her hand, the consequences will be unimaginable! Irene thought of this. To be on the safe side, Irene quickly became invisible and ran behind Meina. After giving Meina a knife, she quickly made a sprint, rushed out of the highland and began to run to another highland. At this time, after being stabbed by Irene''s back, Meina began to float up and said, "stupid human, accept judgment!" then Meina fell from the air. Immediately, Meina made a completely unexpected action. Meina turned over and flew into the air. I don''t know when her right hand has changed into a bazooka. While flying to the people (the son of heaven is estimated to have been ignored by Meina), she aimed at the people and hit them with a bazooka. Cruise was not as stupid as others. Seeing that Meina began to fire at them, he quickly took out the big shield and blocked it in front of him (everyone was behind him). Then he shouted to the people, "what are you doing here? Meina flies so fast, my big shield can only block the front. How can it block it? Move away!" After hearing Cruz''s cry, they recovered and looked at Meina in the sky. Mina really flies fast. At this time, Meina''s bazooka can fly over the cruise shield and hit everyone. At this time, there happened to be a shell hitting the people. Although the doctor didn''t look behind him, he relied on his professional instinct and knew that the danger behind him was getting closer and closer. He didn''t think about it and directly added a shield to the people. One second after the shield was added, the shells hit the people, but because of the shield, they were not injured and jumped off the high ground to avoid Meina''s attack. Meina soon flew above the crowd and hit the people on the ground with her bazooka. But the doctors gave everyone a shield, and everyone ran away. Meina couldn''t hurt everyone at all. After a while, Meina jumped to the high ground, looked at the scattered people and said, "hum, the cooperation and tacit understanding between teammates are good! But the good play has just begun!" with that, Meina stared at cruise, the slowest person running. Chapter 334 "It''s you!" after Meina stared at cruise, she first turned back to "eat" the blue bag, then jumped down the highland and chased cruise. Claudia, who ran in front of cruise, saw Meina chasing after cruise with her remaining light, and recognized cruise with her eyes. Cruz saw Claudia looking behind him and understanding himself. He immediately knew what had happened. Looking back, as expected, Meina came after him. Coupled with Meina''s speed and her own speed, the distance between Meina and herself was decreasing. Cruise turned around and decided to say to Claudia, "Claudia, you give me a shield, and then you go first. I''ll delay time!!" "But..." Claudia didn''t understand why cruise did it. "But how can you come back later? If you go on like this, you will die!" "But if I don''t delay time, we''ll both die!" said cruise. He looked at Meina''s distance again and shouted to Claudia, "come on, there''s no time to think about it. Give me a shield quickly. Meina is going to catch up! You''ll call Lester and Irene to attack Meina later, so that you can save me." After listening, Claudia looked at Meina behind her, nodded to cruise, gave cruise a shield, and hurried to the stairs on the side of the highland. Cruise watched Claudia run away and felt that Mina was already behind him. Immediately, cruise took back his boxer, took out the black ghost-a, warmed up and turned around. When he turned around, cruise almost warmed up and hit Meina. At this time, Meina had stood in front of cruise. Meina directly waved her sickle and cut at cruise. Because of the shield, cruise was able to withstand Meina''s blow. And as soon as it came down, the shield was lost. When Meina was about to cut the second knife, cruise reacted quickly, opened the small shield and still carried the second blow. At this time, Claudia had run to the highland. Seeing the crisis of cruise, she threw a shield at cruise while notifying Lester and Irene. Lester and Irene started their respective actions immediately after receiving Claudia''s request. Irene went straight into stealth, while Lester picked up death-a and prepared to shoot. And the pressure on them is also great. Because cruise is walking around Meina and the direction is abrupt, Lester is not easy to shoot. Even though Lester''s shooting method is very good, he is afraid to hurt cruise. And Irene is the same. What if cruise suddenly changes the direction of rotation when she is sprinting and preparing for her back? Isn''t this going to kill cruise directly? But now the situation is critical, and although Claudia is constantly throwing shields, the blue consumption of shields is quite high, so Claudia can''t last long. No way, Lester and Irene had to fight to death. Lester took a deep breath, and then hit Meina''s head accurately in an instant, which should have caused a lot of damage. After that, Lester said to Irene below by radio, "OK, Irene, it''s up to you next." "I know!" Irene answered and rushed out, looking for the best time. While Irene was waiting, the emperor walked over the wall from one side. When he arrived at Meina, he somersaulted again, came directly to the rear of Meina, took out a light baton and threw it at Meina''s head. After that, the emperor rolled over and returned to the wall. Then he walked through the wall and ran to another place. After being hit by the son of heaven''s baton, Meina was immediately angry: I didn''t expect anyone to dare to "tease" her like this. Meina quickly faced the escaped emperor and shouted, "hum, I''ll kill you first!" after that, Meina let go of cruise, who had no ammunition and had taken out her big shield to evacuate, and chased the emperor. Cruise is pulling out a big shield to evacuate. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Meina let herself go and chased the emperor. Then he put down his shield and ran to the high ground. The emperor went directly to the highland. At this time, Meina''s CD of flying skills was ready. Then Meina took off again and began shelling the emperor. When the emperor saw Meina firing rockets at him, he made a double jump and rolled, and ate the blue bag there. Another double jump, jump to the wall, walk the wall, and then do a somersault to get to the tower. The emperor stood still and looked back and found that Meina was flying towards him with rockets. So the emperor began to surround this tower and began to circle with Meina. Because the son of heaven can Meina''s position, but Meina can''t know the son of heaven''s position, the son of heaven has the initiative. Therefore, Meina couldn''t reach the emperor at all, and the emperor succeeded in circling Meina until she lost her blue. After Meina came down from the air, the son of heaven jumped off the wall and returned to the highland where everyone was. Meina is already very angry. She has seen tenacious humans and has never seen such tenacity. Meina immediately took the sickle and ran there again. On the way to Meina, everyone gathered fire and shot at Meina, causing no small damage. When Meina got to the stairs, Leon happened to run to the blue patch bullet here. Although there is Robert''s supply, because the other 8 people are surrounded by the supply, the patch is too slow, so they come here to make up. And just after Lyon ate the blue bag, Meina also happened to come to the bottom of the stairs. Meina also saw Leon. But Lyon is not as fast as Meina. Meina first threw an iron chain at Lyon. Lyon improvised. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he slipped on the spot and avoided a blow. Meina saw that she still didn''t catch it, so she took back the iron chain. After that, a charge cut and rushed to Lyon. And because it was too fast, Mina forgot to pay attention. When Meina stopped, she only heard Leon''s scream and Leon lying on the ground. Looks like he should be dead. Meina looked at Leon''s "body", sneered, turned back and ran to the crowd. Everyone also heard the scream of Lyon clearly. When people looked there, they only saw Lyon lying on the ground and Meina running over. Everyone looked at Leon lying on the ground and was angry. So cruise first cried out with tears, "brothers, kill!!!" then he fought against Meina. Everyone was angry. After Claudia gave them a shield, they all output strong power to Meina. When Meina was about to cut to cruise in front, suddenly Meina was attacked by six rockets behind her. They were surprised and looked at Lyon. At this time, Lyon didn''t lie on the ground, but squatted there and hit Meina. Now he has begun to load ammunition. While loading the bomb, Leon saw the people looking at him in surprise and said on the radio, "Hey, hey, what are you looking at me? If I don''t pretend to be dead just now, I''ll really be killed by Meina!" After hearing this, everyone drew a circle for Lyon''s wit At this time, Meina took off again, with a red light on her body, and shouted again, "stupid human!" Cruz looked at Meina in front of him, took out his fist and ran to the opposite highland. He shouted to the people, "I''ll go. What are you doing there? Hurry up!" The people came back and jumped off the high ground. Only the emperor took Robert and Irene and hid behind the tower. Chapter 335 After Meina fell from the air, she didn''t find the emperor, Irene and Robert hiding behind the tower, but directly jumped down from the high ground and chased the people running to another high ground. After watching Meina jump off the high ground, the emperor said to Irene and Robert nearby, "sometimes we should hide behind the tower. Even if Meina comes, we can play around with her at our moving speed. Besides, even if you jump down and run, you can''t escape. Don''t say you, even I can''t run away from Meina." "But..." Irene listened to the emperor and looked at the people running away under her. She said, "emperor, you can''t run Meina yourself, so they can''t run more?" Irene looked at the emperor. "We''re behind Meina now. We should help them." The emperor thought about it, nodded and agreed, "well, indeed. Robert, you put the transmission exit here, then go around there and put the transmission entrance on the opposite high ground. Irene, let''s go down and help them." After listening, the other two people immediately reacted with the emperor and began their own actions. After Robert placed the transmission exit in place, he jumped down the highland, ran to the left, ran to the lower part of the tower on the opposite highland, put the fort below, took out the science and technology remote control gun, jumped on the fort, jumped again, hit the ground, and jumped up with the fort. (don''t forget that Robert has his own shield) On it, Robert put the transmission entrance and supplies, then took back the fort, put it on it, and waited for the crowd. Irene and the emperor plan to cooperate with Meina. First, the emperor went to the wall and came to Meina''s front to attract Meina''s attention. Irene could not hide until Meina''s full attention was on the emperor. After all, Meina is still alert to the rear. It is estimated that Meina has been on guard against the previous two Irene attacks. The emperor immediately took action and walked through the wall. At this time, Meina was not far from Lucas at the back. Lucas looked back at Meina and calmly asked Claudia to add a shield. He made two rounds of Lucas at his feet, ran forward, came a little in front of the two rounds of Lucas (because Lucas would bounce forward when he hit his feet), jumped up again, detonated Lucas, and was blown up and directly blasted to the high ground. Now, cruise is left in the last face. Cruise is a black line on his face and scolds Lucas silently in his heart. Cruise took out his big shield and began to face Meina, so he blocked it, although cruise knew it wouldn''t last long. But it''s better that the emperor came in time. After walking the wall, the emperor jumped down and jumped to Meina. Meina had already known that the emperor was coming. She directly backhanded and threw the iron chain at the emperor. When the emperor saw Meina''s backhand, he already knew what Meina was going to do next. He rolled directly and rolled aside. Meina sees that the son of heaven is not caught, and looks that cruise can''t break him at all. Besides, there is Claudia''s shield (Claudia starts to add shields to cruise again...), Meina can''t help facing cruise and starts chasing the son of heaven. Cruz looked at Meina chasing the emperor again and wondered: am I born to repel Meina, or is the emperor born to attract Meina? The emperor stood straight behind and ran to the wall on this side of the highland. However, the emperor is still not as fast as Meina. Meina uses the charge chop to rush to the emperor. When the emperor saw Meina rushing over, his tumbling CD was not good, so he couldn''t run. Besides, he was still a little away from the wall, so he had to jump by his own second paragraph. The emperor jumped to the front first. When Meina happened to come behind her, the emperor found the right time and jumped to the back with two jumps, so as to avoid Meina''s charge and cut. Meina saw that the charge cut was useless to the emperor. She stopped again and turned back to the emperor. But before Meina reacts, the emperor''s rolling CD is ready. The height of the emperor is still above Meina''s head. He rolls in front of Meina and hits the wall. Then he walks on the wall and goes up to the high ground. Meina is crazy to see that she doesn''t talk again! There has never been a human being who would beat her crazy, but she hasn''t killed anyone, which is unprecedented. But Meina had no choice but to run to the stairs. She had secretly vowed in her heart that she would go all out to hunt them down even if she died. When Meina ran to the high ground, everyone hid in the tower and output to Meina. Meina was about to fly when she suddenly heard an electric current behind her. This makes Meina suddenly think of her voice when she was secretly attacked by Irene twice before. Meina was angry at the thought of Irene and shouted, "you attacked me twice before, now, it''s impossible!" she said, threw out the chain and threw it behind her. Meina didn''t pull anyone several times before, but this time, Irene was pulled by Meina. After all, it''s difficult to run at such a close distance. Meina was about to wave off her sickle and kill Irene when a voice came from the sky: "Meina, who let you see running down without permission!" Meina''s sickle stopped on Irene''s neck and answered to the sky, "Lord hax, isn''t this a good time!" "Hum, good time?" the voice in the sky answered Meina. "If you know what good time is, you''ll be at the same level as me!" "But..." Meina still didn''t give up. "But what? Come back now, or I will punish you in the name of unauthorized action!" The blue flame on Meina''s left eye shook. After a while, Meina hit, "yes, Lord hax." They looked at Meina talking to the sky. When it was over, they all picked up their weapons, but they didn''t shoot Meina. Besides, Irene was still in Meina''s hand, and Meina''s sickle was on Irene''s neck. After Meina finished her last sentence to the sky, she looked at the people and said, "why, aren''t they all fierce just now? They don''t dare to fire now!" Everyone didn''t answer Meina. They were afraid that Meina would do something drastic. Meina saw that everyone was silent and continued, "now, your teammates are in my hand. Hum, you''re all very good. I didn''t kill one of you. Now it''s OK! Anyway, I can''t kill you today." After hearing this, the emperor turned pale and said, "Meina, let her go. I know you''ve been badly hurt. As long as you let her go, we promise not to fire on you, how about it!" Meina looked at the emperor who came to the front and said with a sneer, "hum, you are the most sensitive human being I have ever seen. But today, she!" Meina looked at her hand, and Irene, who had been surrounded by her own iron chain and could not move, continued to say to the emperor, "she must die!" Irene turned pale and shouted to the emperor, "emperor, live well, I love you!!!" as she said, Irene shed two lines of tears. Meina looked at Irene in her hand and said, "hum, this sentence is your last words!" then she raised her sickle and cut at Irene! "No!" cried the emperor, kneeling on the ground at the same time, his eyes lost their previous brilliance. At the same time, a bloody light came out from all directions. Chapter 336 "What''s the matter?" Meina was startled by the sudden accident. She also quickly turned her head and looked around and found that countless scarlet lights were shooting at the son of heaven from a distance. "It''s a blood stone!!" Meina''s eyes, which have always been calm and somewhat contemptuous, suddenly contracted, thought of a possibility, but immediately denied it. "No way! He''s just an ordinary human. How can he trigger blood stones?!" surprised, so that Meina''s sickle fell only half and didn''t cut Irene. "Damn you!" a cold voice came out of the mouth of the emperor. The emperor, who was half kneeling on the ground, got up slowly. His handsome short silver hair was longer than before and had reached his shoulder. The most terrible thing is that his arrogant momentum and his sense of crisis suddenly increased to Meina. "What''s the situation?" Meina panicked. It was the first time she met this situation. Even the other seven little friends were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. "Forbidden area! Open it for me!!" The emperor roared at Meina, and immediately a powerful momentum burst out of him. With the influx of blood light, two gorgeous red flames appeared in the emperor''s pupils, and the raging fire flooded his dark purple pupils. "What rich blood!" Meina took Irene''s hand and breathed deeply. She saw such a scene in a human for the first time, and even if it was not a human "human", she only felt it in hax. Moreover, the emperor pulled out the blood gas in the blood stones set around the gothic Castle to welcome them! This made her deeply aware of the real crisis. "This human being is strange. It''s better to start first." Meina thought. At the same time, she moved more than once. The sickle drew an elegant arc in the air, and the tip of the sickle stabbed the emperor quickly. "That''s enough!!!!!" at the moment when the sickle was infinitely close to his nose, the emperor grabbed the body of the sickle with his right hand. yes. you ''re right. It''s really the blade at the top of the sickle head. Unarmed!!! Then, the emperor''s hand held the sickle tightly. Even such a sharp blade could not cut his skin, but could leave a white mark in the palm of his hand. "How could it be!!" at the same moment, Meina widened her eyes in shock and looked incredible. She knows how powerful her blow is and how sharp her sickle is. It''s not too much to say that she is one of the sharpest weapons in the world. In this case, you can''t cut the man''s skin! Is the world crazy??!! Still. This man is not human??? Even an armored vehicle can be easily cut. But What''s this??? Don''t say it''s him, even Lillian, they are staring at all this not far away. When did the emperor become so strong???? "Give it to me!! roll!!!" the red flame is burning. The emperor clenched his hand hard. The sound of metal breaking can even be heard in the air. "Not good!!" listening to the bad voice, Meina realized something, gave up her weapon, took Irene back quickly and opened the distance from him. "Son of heaven!!" the struggle is useless. Irene can only watch herself taken away by Meina. "Son of heaven!" Lillian and others also reacted and prepared to surround Meina again. They have no time to consider why the emperor can take over Meina''s sickle. What they have to do now is to pursue the victory. They don''t believe that Meina can be as strong as before without the sickle. But "Let me do it." The slightly tired voice of the emperor came from behind them and stopped their progress. "The son of heaven, you!" Others looked at the emperor with Meina sickle and didn''t know what to do. Do you really listen to the emperor? Can he handle Mina? "...." without much explanation, the emperor stood upright and threw Meina''s love knife aside like garbage. "You!!!" Meina, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, almost spits fire in her eyes (although she is spitting fire...), this human is so hateful!!! Ignoring her anger, the emperor put away his two guns under the puzzled eyes of the people. For him, a gun is not as useful as his sword. In this way, in full view of the public, a long ice blue sword appeared in the hands of the emperor. The body of the sword is as smooth as ice crystal. It shines white in the bright sun. It is dark and, er, cold. Cold shadow sword!!! Earth level advanced ¡¤ cold shadow sword!!! His little friends all looked confused. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ What does the emperor want???? Put the gun away and drew out a sword that I didn''t know where to make????? Is he still stabbed on his back???? "Long time no see." the emperor gently touched the elegant body of Han Ying Jian and sighed. I haven''t used my old man for about five years. "Let''s continue to fight side by side this time!" the corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, and then took his eyes away from the cold shadow sword and shifted to the culprit Meina. "Hum! Playing tricks!!" Meina snorted angrily, seemingly disdaining the son of heaven. But her hand holding Irene betrayed her, trembling slightly. "Step back and let me come alone." the son of heaven walked slowly to the people and whispered. He didn''t turn around, but turned his back to them. "God..." Lillian just wanted to say something, but Claudia interrupted. "Son of heaven, be careful." Claudia pulled Lillian away and told the son of heaven. "Be careful," Lucas said. Although he did not know where the emperor''s confidence came from, or who gave him confidence, he remembered the previous scene. "HMM." the emperor still didn''t look back, and his eyes never left Irene who was held by Meina at her waist. "Meina!! let Irene go!!" the emperor said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, that''s it? Come here by yourself if you have the ability..." Meina was about to finish her words, and then excited the emperor, but she was suddenly interrupted. I saw a figure in front of me who shouldn''t have been in that position. "So fast!!" the pupil shrinks suddenly, and Meina quickly habitually resists it with her right hand. But what she wants is a sickle. However, her attention failed, and her weapons had long been disarmed by the emperor! "Death!!!" the emperor mercilessly cut off the cold shadow sword and shouted. "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 337 Meina''s arm wrapped with inexplicable gas smoke collided with the emperor''s cold shadow sword, and made a metal collision sound. "Go away!!!" the emperor roared in a deep voice, and then the cold shadow sword suddenly burst out a fierce sword spirit. A sword cut through the mysterious energy body. "Asshole!!" Meina was shocked and wanted to distance herself from the emperor again. At this time, she had realized that the emperor at this time must have reached her strength level at least. But the son of heaven would do what she wanted. "Leave it for me!" the red flame in his eyes flickered, and the other hand of the emperor stretched out rapidly and suddenly grabbed Meina''s hand and Irene''s arm. "Son of heaven!!" "Damn it!" Meina felt the great power from her hand, and she was frightened. What great strength!! If you let him press his arm again, it will be useless sooner or later!! Thinking of this, Meina resolutely gave up "cumbersome" Irene. Having reached his little expectation, the emperor still focused on Irene''s safety, released her hand and hurriedly hugged Irene who was about to fall to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meina quickly retreated and the purple aperture appeared under her feet. "Lin! Are you all right!!" the emperor held Irene''s slender waist and said in a hurry. "I''m fine." her heart is like eating honey. It''s sweet. Irene enjoys her lover''s incomparable care and concern for herself. Her little face flushes in the arms of the emperor. She greedily sucks the incomparable natural smell that makes him feel at ease. "That''s good." the emperor was a little relieved, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. That Mina didn''t leave. Perhaps Meina, who suddenly had a great interest in the change of the son of heaven and should leave temporarily, actually stepped on the purple aperture and suspended not far away, looking at the son of heaven with great interest. "Lord hax, I found an interesting man..." Meina said to the sky. "... solve him and come back as soon as possible..." the voice in the sky came again, and there was some doubt in his tone. "No problem." Meina smiled. Without taking care of Meina, the emperor held Princess Irene in front of Lillian and said, "Lillian, take care of Lin for me, please." Then the emperor gently put Irene down so that she could lie comfortably on the ground. "OK..." Lillian didn''t hesitate. "But you''re alone..." Lillian looked at the son of heaven anxiously. The good-looking black pupils were almost occupied by the son of heaven. "Don''t worry." inadvertently glancing at all this, the emperor''s heart trembled slightly, even the red flame in his eyes trembled, but the emperor still pretended to be nothing. "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of Irene for you. You must be careful!" Lucas came over and patted the emperor on the shoulder. "Although I don''t know what''s going on with you..." Lyon kept glancing at the emperor''s eyes, "but beat her well, even if she is a beautiful girl... Who let her bully Irene." "Yes." the emperor turned and left. "I''m curious, how do you do it as a human being." seeing the son of heaven coming to me, Meina looked at him condescending, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. Emperor: " There was no superfluous nonsense. The emperor stared at Meina directly, shook the cold shadow sword with his right hand, and drew sword flowers in the air. "Ignore me?" her eyes narrowed into a seam, and there was some anger in Meina''s tone. At this time, Meina had an action. She slowly raised a snow-white arm, slowly extended her index finger and gently pointed at the son of heaven. A faint purple light burst out from his fingertips, and at the same time, a plume of purple black breath floated away along his fingers. Although the color looked gloomy, it did not show any terrible power, but swayed like flowers in the wind. At this time, the emperor''s heart gave birth to a fatal sense of crisis. Because in his eyes, what he saw was not a purple airflow, but a dark big hand moving slowly towards himself. That terrible breath makes people uncontrollable fear, as if the whole person had to be held tightly. Then the big black hand stretched out his finger and pointed to him. But he also knew that Meina was really angry, and the anger of the judge was not simple. The fingertips of that Sen Han are extremely sharp. It feels like the palm of a devil. It seems that as long as it is touched, the soul will be broken. The emperor went up and stepped out, and then a powerful and extremely powerful momentum broke out in an instant. "Drink!" With a loud drink, the magnificent momentum like a river surged, and the terrible momentum swept away. It''s just that there''s something missing on the cold shadow sword compared with breaking the plane. Then, that day, the son grasped the cold shadow sword in his hand, cut it down mercilessly, and collided with the terrible dark giant palm! For a moment, the terrible energy was vented. Two terrible forces collided, and the surrounding air twisted one by one and began to deform strangely. However, unexpectedly, in such a terrible confrontation, there was no imagined power of empty mountains and earth, but surprisingly calm. There are only invisible ripples constantly rippling. The whole space is like a water surface with layers of ripples, which looks very strange. While several people of the secret service team on one side were shocked when they saw this scene. They could feel how amazing the powerful power was. Even a little aftershock has created a great sense of crisis. "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than my grenade and Lyon''s missile combined." Lucas swallowed involuntarily and got goose bumps all over. At the same time, their hearts are also extremely worried. They know how unfathomable Meina is, and the terror of the judge can no longer be measured by human beings. Although the emperor is also very powerful, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning in the face of this level of peerless strong. Now it is unexpected to be able to stand off with it. "It''s worthy of being one of the strongest in the era of the God of guns." the Emperor didn''t relax. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the strongest enemy he met in the era of the God of guns. With a big drink, the emperor gained more powerful power in a short time. Holding the long sword tightly in both hands, he chopped forward again. With another terrible collision, he finally blocked the other party''s attack, and the cold shadow sword was trembling, together with the emperor''s hand. So terrible. Chapter 338 "The seventh taboo area! Open it to me!!" seeing that he fell into the disadvantage, the emperor couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want to open the taboo area again. Previously, he only opened five floors. Now he can''t wait and must end the battle as soon as possible. Suddenly, a strange wave of energy surged from the outside, and the previous internal injury was being repaired quickly. "It''s the previous blood stone!" the pupil of the emperor shrunk slightly. It seems that when you open the taboo field, you will draw the blood gas of blood stone. Not only that, but also the powerful force with great surging spread, which is a completely different feeling. At the same time, his strength is also constantly improving, as if raising his hands and feet can cause a mountain collapse. "Drink!" With the explosion of drinking in the mouth, a blood light burst out in an instant and turned into an endless energy storm sweeping around. Pure light flickered from his eyes, and strands of blood red radiance wrapped around his body, as if he had experienced great transformation. The state of the whole person had earth shaking changes with that before. Looking up at Meina, who was first suspended in the air, the emperor''s eyes were burning with war. "Sword pulling skill!" the emperor raised the cold shadow sword over his head, then cut it at Meina, carrying the stone to break the earth. "He can get stronger!!!" With this in mind, he launched another attack without any reservation. The blade of the sword crossed the air and made a sound of breaking through the air. Sword shadows emerged and flew out towards Meina in an instant. Meina had already taken back her sickle and held it in her hand to block the sword Qi. At the same time, she kept chopping at the son of heaven. The emperor was still calm. He waved the cold shadow sword in his hand to block the repeated sword Qi. Then he also showed the Dragon walking step and stabbed at the other party. Meina quickly took back her sickle to resist. The ice blue sword light and the purple sword shadow are constantly intertwined and collide at a very fast speed, which is dazzling. On the surface, the two people are equal, but Meina''s nerves are tense at this time. Although the other party has not used the killing move, she has had some difficulty and can only resist it with all her strength. "What kind of pervert is this!!" Meina couldn''t help complaining in her heart. The person in front of him can force himself to this degree. In fact, his strength is stronger than expected. I''m afraid it''s not far from hax''s strength. At this time, he saw the emperor''s palm flip quickly, a thick blood gas gathered in his palm, and then snapped it out. Feeling the strong fluctuation, Meina was surprised and had to slap her hand in a hurry. The two palms hit each other. With a burst of air waves rolling, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, as if they couldn''t bear the pressure. Meina groaned and retreated again and again. The stone slab under her feet was crushed. After several steps, she reluctantly removed the power of this palm Moreover, she has no extra energy to keep herself in a suspended position. Meina managed to stabilize her body. Her breath was a lot shorter and her face was a little pale. Just then, he took a hard blow in a hurry. His five internal organs shook slightly and suffered some internal injuries. He coughed twice and looked at each other. There was a trace of fear in his indifferent eyes. Through the previous fight, she has learned the strength of the other party. If she fights alone, she is not the opponent. "Go on." the emperor can''t just let her go. This is a good chance to kill Meina. "Damn it!" Meina could not help but flash a chill in her eyes, and then she bit her teeth and attacked each other. The son of heaven looked the same, but he glanced at her faintly. When the sickle was about to come in front of him, he dodged. Then he turned around and the cold shadow sword in his hand stabbed out quickly. Meina quickly accepted the move, turned the attack into defense, and laid the sickle across her chest, but then her face suddenly changed. Because the power of the opponent''s move is much stronger than expected. The cold shadow sword hit the sickle and directly bent the other blade to nearly 90 degrees. Meina tried her best to stop it. Then, a strong spirit burst out from the cold shadow sword, and went straight through the common obstacles and into the other party''s chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Meina''s mouth at once, and her body was shocked back. Ye Chen takes advantage of the situation to attack, and the cold shadow sword points directly at the other party''s throat. It''s as fast as lightning! YAN Dan was shocked and wanted to stop it, but the blow just now made her breath a little confused. She couldn''t mobilize the inexplicable energy in her body within two breath. In this case, if she was hit, I''m afraid her life could not be saved. And just then, a fierce blood came. But the goal this time is not YAN Dan, but ye Chen. Ye Chen''s eyes changed slightly, and then immediately received the move. He clapped a palm when his body turned. With the surge of air waves, the blood color and Qi strength were scattered, and he also stepped back and removed the shock introduced into his body. Looking forward, I saw a man dressed in gorgeous noble clothes. It was just his attack. "You can''t even kill a human being. What''s the use of you?" the white man looked at Meina and said. "Lord hax, why are you here?" Meina was a little embarrassed, but the man was better than herself and was still her superior. She also had some helplessness and could only reply respectfully. Looking at the other party''s pale face, hax was too lazy to beep any more and said, "well, take a break first and leave the matter here to me." Meina shook her head and said, "I''m with you. Be careful, Lord hax." Without reply, hax turned and looked at the leaf dust, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. At this time, ye Chen also looked at the other party with great interest. The blow he put on can make him step back, indicating that the other party''s strength is very strong!!! And listen to this call, this person should be another judge hax, and his strength is still above Meina, otherwise he can''t be so willing to let Meina become his minister. Looking at the two people opposite staring at themselves like this, ye Chen smiled and said, "are you going to go together?" Hearing this, YAN Dan looked colder and said, "today I will kill you here!" "The doctor must be very interested in such a strange human..." hax''s slightly narrowed eyes burst out a little light. At the same time, the rest of the secret service team looked ugly. One judge, Mina, was enough for them. Now another judge came out, and it seemed that this one named hax was even more awesome. The emperor''s face remained unchanged, but the cold shadow sword waved forward and threw out several sword Qi. Feeling the sharp energy fluctuation, a strong sense of crisis emerged from her heart. YAN Dan was surprised and quickly retreated, waving his sickle to resist the attack of the former. Seeing that Yandan''s internal injury was aggravated, hax no longer left his hands, his hands were sealed, and some terrible blood red appeared from his hands. Amazing evil spirit filled the air! Chapter 339 At this time, the son of heaven changed his look, burst out with evil spirit, and came to him in the blink of an eye. "Sword pulling skill!" the son of heaven flashed in his eyes. Then he held the cold shadow sword and really asked the evil spirit to cut Meina. When the strong wind waves swept, Meina''s body was directly shocked and flew out. At the same time, the emperor also shook hax''s blow. But because of huckles'' arrogance, he didn''t do his best. Although the son of heaven is very strong, he doesn''t think the son of heaven exists at the same level as him. But he underestimated the son of heaven, who resisted the blow with flesh and blood. "This little thief!!" Seeing this, hax quickly flashed forward to catch Meina to avoid being hurt again, and was surprised at the physical body of the emperor. Meina''s mouth was covered with a wisp of blood. She was hurt by the icy sword spirit of the cold shadow sword many times, which made her internal organs as painful as a knife. If we continue to fight, it is likely to leave irreparable wounds. At this time, the emperor breathed a sigh. Although it seemed that he was not hurt at all, in fact, the other party almost succeeded. The judge''s blow is not so easy to take, and just now he didn''t have time to accumulate strength. It''s good to be able to follow. "In that case, come happily!" the emperor threw his long sword, and the blade pointed directly at hax. Meina was seriously injured. It''s nothing to worry about. Only this hax is a difficult figure, not to mention that she is not full of blood. When the voice fell, a terrible cold burst out of his body and spread around. The flowers, plants and earth around him were covered by frost for a moment. Extremely cold area!!! Although basically all of their own means can no longer be used, their own field is still useful and can be used a little. When the cold was about to fall in front of hax, he suddenly stopped, as if blocked by a powerful force, forming a distinct boundary. The area where the two sides are located is very clear. "Sleeping slot!!! Did I see the movie???!!!" the secret service team rubbed their eyes hard in disbelief. Then, the cold air condensed into several ice vines, on which sharp ice thorns were everywhere, looking ferocious and terrible. With the emperor''s palm lifted slightly, the thorns and vines flew towards each other in an instant, with a very fast speed. This attack is more terrible than simple cold, and can easily pierce the human body. When Haas saw this, his fingers moved gently, and in a moment, wonderful notes sounded, and strange sound waves spread invisibly. In an instant, those ice vines were directly crushed, turned into ice and debris and fell to the ground. "...." the emperor is speechless and doesn''t understand. You kill people with music alone? The son of heaven looked flashing, then the blade came out of the scabbard, and the cold shadow sword was held in his hand. At the same time, more powerful breath broke out, as if even the air was filled with bone chilling air. If ordinary people were here, I''m afraid they would freeze into ice sculptures in the blink of an eye. Cold shadow sword plus extremely cold field! After holding the sword in one hand, the emperor raised the ice blue long sword in front of him, and the terrible cold condensed on it. Then a sword was cut out, and the cold and sword Qi merged with each other, and cut towards the former across the air. Hax stroked with his ten fingers, and blood colored tangible sound waves burst out, and the sharp blades met the attack of the son of heaven without any fancy. The two domineering energies collided with each other. After a stalemate, they collapsed and dissipated rapidly. The emperor saw this and launched an attack again. The cold shadow sword waved one after another. The biting sword tore the air and showed no mercy. And hax also licked his lips, and his invisible strength was constantly superimposed, which was constantly impacted by the sword spirit of the former. A Taoist spirit stirred and cut off all the surrounding trees. With the explosion of violent energy, the son of heaven was also shocked back a step. But then the cold air around suddenly gathered and condensed on the tip of the long sword. Stepping out one step, the figure appeared directly in front of hax in a flash and stabbed out with lightning. The long sword, with an extremely fierce momentum, struck out fiercely. Then, the terrible sword spirit burst out in an instant. Under the impact of the cold, the invisible barrier turned into a light white frost, and a thin crack spread out. "How could it be?" a touch of horror appeared in the eyes of hax. The emperor could not help frowning slightly. The power of this blow was really not weak. But. Not enough! Then the cold gathered at the tip of the sword and quickly cut it out. With the explosion of sword Qi, hax couldn''t help but sing softly, and then the whole person was shocked and flew out. It took a few feet back to stabilize its shape. "Die for me!" the emperor pursued the victory and waved a sword forward with all his strength. "Draw swordsmanship!!!" A sword Qi was condensed to the extreme and burst out. The invisible energy flow aroused the sound of gas explosion. Hucks was surprised, a strong sense of crisis rushed into his heart, and then raised his hands to deal with it. The violent blood gas surged rapidly, and suddenly, a blood wall several feet thick condensed out. The sword Qi came, and with a slight sound, the blood wall shook, and some translucent holes appeared on it, which seemed to be blocked. The emperor turned his eyes, put his hands on the cold shadow sword and pressed it slightly. The ice blue sword Qi that kept shooting out was pressed. At the same time, the thick blood wall suddenly burst, turned into debris, burst around, scattered on the ground, and then turned into blood smoke disappeared. Hax''s figure showed that his clothes were damaged, but there seemed to be no wounds, but his face was more pale. He took a deep look at the son of heaven and sighed: "look down on you... You are... Very strong!!!!! You have exceeded the scope of human beings!!!!" At this time, he suddenly covered his chest and snorted, and a strange flush appeared on his face whiter than a woman. Then a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Raise your hand to wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth. Your breath is a little hasty, and your heart is aching. Although it looked like a fair share in the war just now, he lost his move in the end. He couldn''t completely block the last sword pulling skill, and his heart pulse was faintly damaged. "Don''t hold on, it can only make you look better." the emperor said coldly. "Arrogance!!!" Hux was angry, but he couldn''t find anything to refute the emperor. After all, it seems to be a fact. "So, you can die." the emperor is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He will kill him with a sword, and then deal with Meina. But "Bang!!!" Chapter 340 The sword Qi just cut by the emperor was given to the moment by a mass of black Qi. Strictly speaking, it''s not black gas. It''s a black thing. Emperor: " Why do people always come out to stir up the game every time they want to kill others? I almost killed Mina before. As a result, a hax came out. Now I almost killed hax and Mina together. As a result, another inexplicable thing came out. But The emperor had guessed in his heart what this black thing was. To be exact, that''s a person! As for who Hehe "What is this..." the others looked at each other, and even Irene looked at the ball in some doubt. They''ve never heard of it. "The mysterious doctor..." the emperor took a long breath and stared deeply at the "garbage" in the distance. Milo fino, a middle-aged man, is a science maniac. He has an intelligence beyond ordinary people since childhood. He is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also extremely despises small human beings. In order to do the illegal experiment of giant insects and resurrecting ancient giants, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his wife. Miro fino looks even more ruthless with the powerful damage brought by his jet and power compatible backpack, electric rod and test tube gun arm! During the period when modern agents were popular, Dr fino provided a large number of human body transformation technologies, which improved the quality of agents in various countries. But he is not satisfied with these results. " How can human transformation stop here? "With this idea, because of an accident, FeNO de had a great transformation of his wife''s body, and MENA was born. For the first time, Dr FeNO was frightened by such a powerful creature. However, he soon recovered. When he realized that this was a great progress of mankind, he immediately began to be intoxicated with his masterpiece. From then on, he began to study continuously Research and transformation. Is Dr fino evil? From the human point of view, it is. Powerful uncontrolled creatures are put into the environment where people live in turn, causing huge sacrifice and loss every time. But for Dr fino, this is just another height that he wishes and people can progress to. This is his rule and his justice. The genius of surpassing ordinary people from an early age made fino understand that human beings are so small and powerless compared with the vast reality. With this deep fear, fino has been looking for the existence that can redeem human beings, and finally he found the answer - science. With scientific experiments again and again, fino successfully strengthened and enlarged the human body through genetic engineering Insects, resurrected ancient beasts, and even sacrificed their wives. With these experiments, secret service organizations launched a crusade against fino again and again. For them, order is the most important. Facing the fear of survival, they chose to break through and keep order. Wrong, is fino or the world? Hax was also his experiment. They are all successful. "This is a dangerous man!!!" although Dr. fino hasn''t done it yet, the emperor has detected an extremely dangerous smell from him. "If my strength were still there, I would have let him see the Tathagata by snapping my fingers." the emperor was a little helpless. At the same time, he also clenched his teeth and endured the fatigue of his body. In his state, he can''t maintain the taboo field for a long time. "Interesting human..." A husky, low voice came from the black ball. Then the black ball unfolded, and Miro fino carried a jet and electricity compatible backpack, a mechanical arm of an electric rod and a test tube gun. He turned his back to the emperor and others, and stopped hax and Meina with his back and mechanical arm. "Playing tricks." the emperor snorted disdainfully. Of course, he doesn''t really underestimate the doctor. After all, * * * once said that we can despise our opponents strategically and attach importance to them tactically. "Interesting." Dr. fino turned and stared at the emperor as if to see through him. "I''m sorry, doctor, we couldn''t..." Hux covered his heavy chest, half knelt on one knee and said weakly. "Rubbish!" glanced at them coldly. Dr. fino didn''t care about their life and death. For him, both hax and Meina are just tools to achieve his goal. Since the tools are useless, they have lost their use value, that is waste! "Do you treat yourself like this? It seems that the doctor is not a good thing." the emperor mocked, "and I heard that Meina is the doctor''s wife." "Smart mouth." Dr. fino just stared at the emperor with great interest as if he hadn''t heard the emperor''s words. "Tools are tools, and useless is waste. I don''t mind giving them to you if you want." When they heard the doctor''s words, hax and MENA didn''t have much reaction. Since they were created by Dr. fino, they were only followed by the doctor, not much of their own will. "Is he Dr. fino?" Robert was surprised to hold his glasses. He was obviously familiar with the name of Dr. fino. After all, Dr. fino is a hot man in science. "Dr. fino..." Lester was lost in thought. "The son of heaven..." Irene and Lillian looked at the son of heaven with worry. "The doctor is also rubbish. Maybe..." the emperor is not forgiving. He is also delaying time, so that he can have more time to recover. His consumption is really a little big. "Oh?" the doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and several purple arcs appeared on the mechanical arm. He was also a little angry. Are you scolding yourself? It also means that he will be defeated by the emperor. Proud of his character, he doesn''t allow this to happen, even if it''s just talking "Be careful, son of heaven!" cruise and others came to the son of heaven and surrounded him. They are also one of the best agents. Their eyesight is also powerful. Naturally, they can see that the state of the son of heaven is not very good, or even a little bad. Cruise''s big shield may be able to resist the emperor for a while. "Why are you here..." the emperor''s heartstrings moved slightly, but also moved. These teammates are also very reliable people. "We are a team." Lyon put his hand on the emperor''s shoulder. "Yes, at this time, our secret service team must face it together." Lucas loaded the grenade into the gun and put a handsome little poss. "That''s good! Let''s go together." moved, the emperor was still able to distinguish the current situation. He became serious again, tightened his nerves and concentrated on preparing for the next storm. Chapter 341 "Old rules!" Lucas shouted. "Yes!" the crowd answered. Immediately, everyone began to act with an invisible tacit understanding. "Looking for death!!" seeing that the people of the secret service team knew they were strong, they rushed up to die without hesitation. The doctor despised it and was a little angry at the same time. The nine men dared to defy their will. You know, even the superior judges are created by themselves. They all listen to his orders. Now their noble authority has been provoked, he is naturally very angry. He didn''t talk much nonsense. As soon as the mechanical arm turned, it rotated at high speed and loaded the emperor and others who rushed up. Bang! "What a powerful impact!" with his strong body, the emperor stubbornly resisted all the strength for others, but at that moment, the whole person was knocked out by a huge force. "Son of heaven!" Irene, who was invisible, saw her lover flying out, stopped and shouted anxiously. "Don''t worry about me!" the emperor, who landed in a backward somersault in the air, said with a mouthful of blood. "Asshole!" even though she seldom gets angry at ordinary times, the cold Irene becomes a little angry at this moment, becomes invisible again and approaches the doctor. "Small skills!" as subordinates, hax and others naturally had no reason to let their master fight alone, so although the doctor didn''t say, they also moved. Hax vaguely heard the sound of an electric current and threw it directly. When he touched a fixed point in the space, a sound of metal grinding came out. Then, Irene''s thin figure was bounced out. The judge is still too strong for humans like Irene, even if they have been seriously injured. "Protect Irene!!" Lucas couldn''t stand his teammates being bullied, and the grenade gun in his hand also shot at hax without stopping. According to Lucas, Dr. fino was handed over to the emperor, and they worked together to deal with the injured judge. "I''m curious about how you, a mortal, can defeat the judge. I really want to dissect you." Dr. fino''s two mechanical arms supported on the ground with a funny smile. "It depends on whether you have this strength, doctor." on the surface, the son of heaven looks indifferent. In fact, he is very vigilant in his heart. This time, Dr. fino didn''t say much. The mechanical arm moved. First, let him fall to the ground slowly, and then the mechanical arm on the right side fired an electric column at the son of heaven. With a slight frown on his brow, the emperor could detect the wave of destruction from a long distance. He didn''t dare to face his edge. He quickly carried the injury and rolled sideways to avoid the blow. But obviously, it will not be so simple that the offensive is over. Sure enough, Dr. fino was not surprised by the flexibility of the son of heaven. He didn''t think that he could be the son of heaven for a second. He is like a machine that won''t be tired. He shoots at the place where the emperor passes. Countless electric lights flashed from the mechanical arm and rushed straight to the emperor. Moreover, the power grid is dense. Even if the emperor is so flexible, it is still difficult to escape all the current. So "If you can''t avoid it, cut it!" a somersault landed in mid air. The emperor held the cold shadow sword in his hand and cut out countless swords against the current that was about to cut into his body. Zi ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« La ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Countless currents were cut to pieces by the sharp blade of Han shadow sword. "Interesting." Dr. fino didn''t seem very angry. Instead, he looked at the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand, and a bit of doubt and greed flashed in his eyes. To be sure, he also saw that Han Ying sword was extraordinary, even more than all kinds of knives with back stab system. He must get such a weapon. "I have decided that today, not only you will stay, but also I will take your sword." Dr. fino shook his fist confidently, looked at the son of heaven, and then his mechanical arm was inserted into the ground again. "To enlarge?" the emperor vaguely felt a little bad. Although he remembered a lot about gun god Ji. But he doesn''t know much about Dr. fino. It seems that what really appears is the last big boss in the biochemical Holocaust mode. A light mass suddenly rose on Dr. fino, emitting a very strong electric column around him, and began to rotate around the doctor. "Irene!! be careful!!!" the emperor is not afraid of this method. After all, such a lightning pole can''t do him any good, but the rest of the secret service team are different. They are now on a par with the judges. If these electric poles are inserted horizontally, how can they live? Judges can fly, naturally not afraid, but what about the people of the secret service team? They are just ordinary people and can''t fly for a short time. If they stay on the ground, they will inevitably be affected by the electric column and may be destroyed. "You''d better worry about yourself!!" Dr. fino, who was in the blue and purple aperture, smiled and a button suddenly appeared in his hand. Just under the uneasy look of the emperor, Dr. fino pressed the button. Dada dada The side of the mechanical arm inserted on the ground suddenly jumped out of many small doors, and then flew countless small missiles to shoot at the emperor. Moreover, this is not an ordinary missile. This is a nuclear bomb!!!! "Your uncle!!!" with the development of the emperor''s vision, even if he didn''t call to kill the world, he still recognized the mark on the missile and immediately reported rude words. This is a nuclear warhead!!!!! Even the emperor, who is very confident in himself, dare not fight hard again. Although these nuclear bombs are no better than real atomic bombs. But they are also miniature nuclear bombs, which are at least ten times more powerful than ordinary missiles!!! "Is he the whole person who make complaints about nuclear bombs?!!!!!" the emperor''s heart was crazy, and his steps were quicker. Unfortunately, he can''t get rid of all the miniature nuclear bombs. There are still many chasing him. "Sword pulling!!" the emperor is helpless. If he can''t get rid of it, he can only be hard. Han Ying sword was waved by the emperor in mid air and cut enough sword Qi to resist these miniature nuclear bombs. Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£º£º£º£º Nuclear explosion!!!!!! Smoke filled the air!!!!!! The emperor is at the center of the explosion!!!!!!! "Son of heaven!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 342 "Son of heaven!!!" the secret service team, who was avoiding Dr. fino''s electric poles and facing hax, screamed when they saw the scene. They saw that the emperor was shot by countless missiles. With this degree of explosion, we can see that those missiles are not simple. Even the judge may not be able to withstand this level of explosion. "Ha ha ha! That''s it????" hax was suspended in mid air, and a few wisps of blood could not help flowing out of the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt when he was fighting with the secret service team. At the moment, he witnessed this scene and shouted for joy. He didn''t forget who pushed him to that point. If it hadn''t been for the emperor, he would have sent the people of the secret service team. Oh, no, Meina would have ended them long ago. "Unfortunately, it''s my next important experiment." Dr. fino''s face showed some regret. For the emperor and Han Yingjian, he has coveted, and he doesn''t think the emperor can survive the explosion of so many miniature nuclear bombs. You know, the power of so many miniature nuclear bombs exploding at the same time goes straight after the atomic bomb! "Asshole!!" Irene''s eyes are wet and bloodshot. She directly leaves the battle group fighting with hax and stealthily jumps at Dr. fino. Lillian didn''t say a word, but she didn''t hesitate to send Irene to send her head. Cough, cough, wrong Follow Irene to avenge the emperor! "Irene!! Lillian!! don''t be impulsive!!" Lester was stunned. He didn''t expect that the two men killed Dr. fino at the same time. "Leave them alone!! we solved the judges first!! protect the rear for them!!" Lucas quickly shouted to the rest of his teammates. "Yes!" Irene and Lillian are both charging. One kept shooting his sword at the doctor on the way, and the other was holding a shotgun in his hand and spraying it at the doctor all the way. "Get out of the way!" Dr. fino waved impatiently. Suddenly, a huge lightning condensed 20% of his hand to the two. PA!!!!!!!!! Irene and Lillian were directly photographed flying out and fell to the ground, unconscious. "Irene!! Lillian!!!" "Boring." Dr. fino didn''t even look at them again. But just as he turned to leave, the center of the smoke seemed to be wriggling. "Hmm?" because it was very close to the place where the emperor was bombed, Dr. fino also found this situation. He stopped and looked at it. "It''s too early to be happy!!!" The urgent voice of the emperor came from the smoke. "It''s the son of heaven!!" Claudia, they are relieved that the son of heaven is not dead! "Oh? Still alive!! then let you die again." Dr. fino maintained a strong interest in the survival of the emperor. At the same time, his patience with the emperor has been exhausted. "But you have no chance." suddenly appeared in front of Dr. fino, and the emperor smashed Dr. fino with a huge ball in his hand. "Do you think it''s useful to take a ball????" Dr. fino raised a sarcastic arc around the corner of his mouth and caught it directly with one hand. "Eh!" the emperor was stunned. Didn''t the man look at what it was????????????? He dares to follow this thing???????? But this is also good. The emperor resolutely gave up the ball and let the latter all fall into the hands of the doctor. Then, he tried his best to rush to the place where Irene and Lillian fell, put Lillian on his back, held Irene in her arms, and shouted at the others: "run!!! Run as far as you can!!!!!!!!!" Other people are a little confused. Why do they suddenly start running??????? But they didn''t think much. After all, they really couldn''t fight But Dr. fino and others were confused. "You can''t let them go!!! Hax!!!" Dr. fino said to hax without looking at what he was holding in his hand. "Yes!!!" hax, who still had the strength of the first war, rushed towards them without hesitation. Until Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« "Ding! The host completes the challenge task: the secret of gun god. Reward: 100000 points, soul level + 1, level + 3, Xingyao lucky draw ¡Á 1. Advanced character calling card ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 3. Upper limit of Soul Ring + 200000, advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Ding!!! The host gains control of the age of musketeers and special rewards, the eighth level of taboo!!" "Add 200000 to the upper limit of soul ring to the sixth soul ring." "Ding! Congratulations! The sixth Soul Ring of the host has risen to 500000 years, and the emberless sky melting earth explosion has risen to the advanced level of the earth level." "Advanced absolute zero." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the earth level advanced fighting skill: absolute zero." "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: Nine Star sect Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling academy, member of special agent team Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: body of ten thousand poisons Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill: Heaven and earth are created (low level), God of War (taboo level 8) Secret Art: Dementor Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Points:, 176900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, kill the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse and attack night evil, senior character call card * 1 Item: identity jade pendant, Xilian stone ¡Á 11. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Silver raffle ¡Á 1. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1. Diamond raffle ¡Á 3. Diamond raffle * 4, Xingyao raffle * 1 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, crown of sin, gun god period, gun god period Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Obtain spiritual path God rating Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Chapter 343 Wen Qingxuan: " Do I know you very well???? Shall we just meet once? However, Ji Xuan didn''t care much about Wen Qingxuan''s reaction. Anyway, as long as he is not embarrassed, others are embarrassed. "I wonder if Miss Qingxuan has time to continue with me?" Ji Xuan still smiled and said gently to Wen Qingxuan, with an attitude like a modest gentleman. But, to the emperor, it''s disgusting. The front edge of the car????? Before your fate!!! What are you????? "Sorry, I don''t know you well." inadvertently, Wen Qingxuan glanced at the emperor and refused. Joke, she and Ji Xuan have met once, okay. "Is it because of this boy?" when he was rejected, Ji Xuan immediately pointed the spear at the son of heaven. In his opinion, Wen Qingxuan''s rejection was purely because of the existence of the son of heaven. With his arrogant and arrogant character, he is quite narcissistic that the world should revolve around himself, including women. "Er!!" let alone the son of heaven, even Wen Qingxuan was confused. How did you get involved with the emperor? happen to be the collateral damage "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with the emperor." Wen Qingxuan subconsciously denied that she didn''t want to cause trouble to the emperor because of herself. "It doesn''t matter Ji Xuan sneered a few times, and then said with Yin pity: "it doesn''t matter, then you call the emperor so happy?" Make complaints about what???? Mingming is very calm, okay!!!! Even Wen Qingxuan is confused. What is this guy talking about???? When did you call that bastard so happy???? But she didn''t explain too much. She doesn''t pay too much attention to people she doesn''t catch a cold. "Good!" "Very good!" Ji Xuan even smiled, but it was a little scary. "Ge Hai, teach me this boy!" After laughing, Ji Xuan resumed his cold expression. The corners of his mouth rose a little cruel and waved to ge Hai behind him. "No problem, brother Xuan, leave it to me. I will give you a perfect answer." Ge Hai took a step forward and stared at the son of heaven like a hungry wolf. "Oh?" he frowned. The emperor looked at GE Hai and whispered, "what ugly force? Fooling around here." Who is not above the third level spirit body? How can you not hear the voice of the emperor. Therefore, Ge Hai also listened to the complete words of the emperor, and then, conceivably, became angry in an instant. "What??? Boy, if you have seed, just say it again???" Although the emperor''s ugly force has no physical lethality, it still hurts mentally. Although Ge Hai has a good talent since childhood, his only disadvantage is that he is short and black. In short, he is a little ugly. Since childhood, he is the successor of one party''s strength and has good talent. How can he be insulted? Moreover, this insult is the pain of Ge Hai''s life. So the emperor''s words are like a spark, which falls into a powder keg and ignites and explodes instantly. "Can''t you hear me when I say you''re ugly?" I was bullied to the end, and the Emperor didn''t treat them politely, so he went back directly. "OK!! brother Xuan, is it all right to kill him?" Ge Hai smiled angrily, looked at Ji Xuan and asked. "Kill him, I''ll guarantee you the king level assessment." Ji Xuan''s tone was calm, as if a king level assessment was sold by his family. "OK, I''ll take the king level assessment." Ge Hai was very happy, as if he had got the king level assessment. After all, the benefits of King level evaluation are great. "Boy, you can die!" Ge Hai expressed disdain for the son of heaven, and then punched out, revealing the momentum of the third level spirit. "Dare you!!" Wen Qingxuan subconsciously stopped in front of the emperor and punched him with the same punch. His momentum is not weaker or even stronger than Ge Hai!!! Bang!! In the first fight between the two sides, Ge Hai retreated ten steps and Wen Qingxuan stood still!! The gap is a little big. "Level 3 peak???" Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong standing on the left and right sides of Ji Xuan, their pupils suddenly shrink. With the help of Ji Xuan, they broke through the peak of the third level spirit body, and Wen Qingxuan obviously relied on himself. Make a decision. "As abnormal as Luo Li... No wonder Ji Xuan never forgets..." Qiu Beihai murmured in his heart. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Ge Hai forcibly stabilized his trembling and looked at Wen Qingxuan in horror. This is the strength of the level 3 peak spirit power?? How strong!! Although Ge Hai knows that Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong on his side are strong at the top of level 3, he has never seen them fight, and he has never fought with such a strong man, so he is still surprised at the gap between his strength and Wen Qingxuan. Now, he knows. However, he is not the one who gives up easily. "Smelly boy, what''s the ability to hide behind a woman?" Ge Hai didn''t dare to look at Wen Qingxuan''s angry eyes and yelled at the son of heaven. "I''d love to. What can you do to me?" the emperor was happy. He just wanted to be angry with these people, especially Ji Xuan, who looked very unhappy. "You!!" Ge Hai can''t express his anger. In front of him is Wen Qingxuan, the top genius of level 3 top spirit body. He can''t even beat her. How can he teach the emperor? "Interesting." Ji Xuanwei narrowed his eyes, showing a bit of dangerous breath, and then motioned to the two people next to him. Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong nodded to show their understanding, and then walked up to Wen Qingxuan and looked at him. "Can we still be stopped?" Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong thought so. Thinking, they also released their third level peak spirit at the same time. At Dayton time, there were three strong momentum confrontation in the field, and Qiu Beihai felt that they were pressing Wen Qingxuan. "Two geniuses close to the fourth level spirit?" Wen Qingxuan gently raised her eyebrows and felt a little tricky, but she was born with a golden key when she was a child. She was also very arrogant. She wouldn''t think she could beat them at all. "She''ll give it to us." Qiu Beihai said to ge Hai. "OK." Ge Hai nodded without hesitation and rushed up again to bypass Wen Qingxuan. "Hmm?" Wen Qingxuan noticed Ge Hai''s action and wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong. "Where does Miss Wen want to go?" "Get out of the way." Wen Qingxuan was a little angry and wanted to fight. "Stop Qingxuan for me and don''t hurt her..." seeing that Wen Qingxuan was worried about the emperor, Ji Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy. Chapter 344 "Stinky boy, go to hell!!" without Wen Qingxuan''s obstruction, Ge Hai can approach the emperor directly. With an almost crazy expression on his face, he laughed wildly at the son of heaven. With the momentum of huge waves in his right hand, he punched the son of heaven. Strangely enough. Wen Qingxuan, who seemed to be worried about the son of heaven, was indifferent, and there was a bit of banter and disdain in the corners of his eyes. And the emperor. He was still calm and relaxed, and was not moved by GE Hai''s attack. "I''m afraid the boy is scared silly." Ge Hai is a little proud. Even Ji Xuan was laughing. Until The emperor''s smile converged, and the fist in front of him seemed to be slowed down countless times in his eyes. If the person on one side looks carefully, he will find that his eyes have become black and white since when. Kill the world!! In the eyes of the emperor, the world is no different from stillness. One punch!! The emperor threw a punch! Simple and natural! Simple to the ultimate punch!! But. In the eyes of others, it appeared on Ge Hai''s face like a shadowless hand. Bang!!!!!!!!! The sound of fists hitting the skull! Click!!!!!!! The sound of skull fragmentation!!!! Poof!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ge Hai spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood and flew backwards. It fell hard on the open space at least 50 meters away. Ge Hai was shocked! Qiu Beihai shocked!! Yang Hong shocked!!! Ji Xuan was shocked!!!! Who is Ge Hai?? Even among the whole people who participate in the spiritual path, they are very talented. It''s not too much to say that they are in the top 20. But it was such a genius of level 3 spirit that he was punched by an unknown boy. And the boy didn''t even see it clearly. Ask yourself, they don''t have the confidence to completely take over the move of the son of heaven. "This guy! Another Luo Li!!" Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong looked at each other and secretly raised their vigilance. They have noticed the same breath from the emperor when facing Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. "Oh?" Ji Xuan said softly, frowning gently and staring at the blow of Ge Hai''s fist, as if he wanted to see something. "Oh, that''s it?" the Emperor didn''t think it was too big. He deliberately swung his arm and provoked Ge Haifei in the direction he flew out. It may not be lethal. But it''s very insulting. Ge Hai, who had just got up and was still in a shaky state, saw this scene and heard the emperor''s words. He was so angry that hot blood gushed out of his mouth and was shaky. He provoked the emperor again and again, but he didn''t expect to be abused by the emperor. This is not only physical pain, but also a serious mental blow. He can''t wait to bury it in the ground. ¡­¡­ "This is a trouble," Qiu Beihai thought. At this time, the scene once fell into silence. "Man, I liked this girl first. Please give it to me." the emperor said with a smile and took the lead in breaking the strange atmosphere. Ji xuanpi looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "brother, you want to find something, don''t you?" "What do you think?" the emperor said with a smile. "Shit, call me!" Ji Xuan said. Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong rushed to the emperor. The emperor slowly walked over. Suddenly, he swept his legs and hit Yang Hong in the front. Elbow, knee, roundabout kick, three times five divided by two, Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai lay on the ground. This is not to say that Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong are weaker than Ge Hai, but that the son of heaven opened the first layer of the taboo field when he was silent In fact, in terms of strength or accomplishments, Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong are much higher than Ge Hai. For the two people on the ground, the Emperor didn''t care. He slowly walked to Ji Xuan who didn''t have time to do it. He smiled and asked, "do you want to try?" Ji Xuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes looked at the son of heaven indefinitely. He understood that it was a real stubble. Moreover, from his ability to solve Ge Hai, Qiu Beihai and others so easily, we can see that his strength is certainly not weaker than himself, or even worse!!! However, when did this character appear in the spiritual path!!!!!!!!! Shouldn''t this kind of person be determined by the five spiritual centers as early as himself?????!!!!! How come you don''t have this news?????!!!!! "You don''t think you''re invincible." Ji Xuan can''t feel the strength of the emperor, and he can only get a verbal advantage for the time being. "I think it''s better for you three to go together. We don''t want to come one by one. That''s too troublesome." the emperor waved his hand indifferently, indicating his disdain for the three. "???????????????? Ji Xuan''s face was full of anger. The emperor''s words are humiliating for a proud man like him!!!! Boundless humiliation!!!! However, Ji Xuan hesitated again. He didn''t know the emperor at all. When he saw the emperor, he killed Qiu Beihai and them three or two times. Maybe this is not the real strength of the emperor. He can''t work with the emperor so easily. According to what he knows. These spiritual path testers are in the spiritual path, but the people of the five spiritual courts can pay attention to their movements at any time through the mirror of artifact judgment. Maybe they''re being noticed now. And his battle with the emperor will certainly receive high attention from the top of the five spiritual homes. It''s easy to say if you win. But the emperor opposite really made him not sure of victory. And once you lose. Hehe He and the spiritual courtyard that determined him will lose face! "The battle between me and him will come, and I must not lose!!!" Ji Xuan thought so. "Hey! Are you still playing???" the emperor pressed his finger bone impatiently and hooked his little thumb at Ji Xuan. Extremely insulting!!! "Hehe, let you laugh a little more. When we meet again, it will be your death!!" Ji Xuan said sadly. It was just right that Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong got up from the ground and returned to Ji Xuan like GE Hai. "Let''s go!" Ji Xuan dumped his clothes and left angrily. "Oh! Why did you leave????" the corner of the emperor''s mouth lifted up and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re right here???? right here The voice was still loud. Several people who went farther and farther were full of hatred for the son of heaven. They wanted to have the son of heaven cramped and skinned. Chapter 345 "Hey, will you bring you any trouble if you just provoke Ji Xuan and them?" Wen Qingxuan asked slightly worried after Ji Xuan left. "I don''t call you hello." the emperor rolled his eyes uncontrollably, "and I didn''t provoke him on my own initiative, but because of you. Okay?" "..." Wen Qingxuan was also a little embarrassed, as if it was true "Aren''t you responsible for me?" the emperor suddenly said without knowing why. "Negative... Negative... Responsible???" rubbed, Wen Qingxuan''s cheeks were covered with red clouds, and a lot of scenes suddenly popped out of his mind "Yes, do you want to put on your pants and leave?" the emperor refused to scratch. "Get out of here!!!" Wen Qingxuan immediately slapped the emperor in shame and anger, but he was easily avoided by the emperor. "Why are you angry? It''s really like I * * * * you." after avoiding Wen Qingxuan''s angry blow, the emperor brushed his lips carelessly. "You still say!!!" Wen Qingxuan is about to go up again and give the emperor a big mouth. "Stop, stop, don''t say." the emperor is enough, otherwise he doesn''t know what the crazy woman will do. "Although you are strong, Ji Xuan can''t be underestimated. You''d better be careful." Wen Qingxuan warned with some worry after stopping fooling around. "Yes," replied the emperor carelessly. He doesn''t care about Ji Xuan. Even Ji Xuan can''t please him a little. "Can you be more serious!!" seeing that the emperor doesn''t care about anything, Wen Qingxuan just doesn''t fight with anger. How can there be such a foolish person??? Can we have fun? "I''m serious." Wen Qingxuan: " Wen Qingxuan was really convinced. He had never seen such a person and could not do anything to the emperor. He had to step on the ground with his feet to vent his emotions. In fact, even she didn''t realize that her heart was beating with the son of heaven. "What are you going to do next? Or go to the guardian place?" But this time the emperor shook his head and looked somewhere: "I have other plans." "Do you want to be together?" Wen Qingxuan didn''t ask the emperor what to do. After all, everyone has his own secrets, just as he has many secrets that he can''t share with the emperor. "No, you can do your own business." "All right." Wen Qingxuan was also decisive. Then he turned and left. Just before she turned and left, she suddenly stopped and said, "I hope we still have a chance to meet again. Don''t die." Emperor: " "I thank you." I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, and the emperor said nothing. I think you are the one who wants me to die With that, Wen Qingxuan soon disappeared into the sight of the emperor. "Find a place to draw a prize." after Wen Qingxuan left, the emperor also spread his soul and looked around for a place to hide and hide. Finally, the emperor came to an underground cave. There was another spirit beast here, but it was solved by the sword of the son of heaven. "Lucky draw for the 15th birthday." the emperor sat cross legged and whispered. "Ding! Consume birthday lucky draw * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the challenge plane * 1." "Challenge plane? Is it a new plane?" the emperor looked at the system interface in front of him and said. "Ding! Extract the challenge plane..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the right to enter the era of musketeers." ¡­¡­ "Back!!" the emperor, who came back from the challenge plane, fell on the ground and was slightly unstable. Even after many times of plane transmission, the emperor still doesn''t adapt, and his body will be uncomfortable. There is no change in the real world, because in the challenge plane, the outside world will not change, and the age of the son of heaven will not change. The only extra is that the emperor has had four more years of experience. of course. also. Taboo areas on the eighth floor! As for why the emperor came back alone, it has to be traced back to the era of the God of guns. In other words, after the emperor directly gave Dr. fino a big mushroom with a hydrogen bomb. Because I was still in the explosion range, I also received a great impact and suffered huge explosion damage. However, the son of heaven has the God of war. As soon as the taboo field is opened, he directly minimizes the damage. But even so, the emperor arrived early and suffered a heavy blow, and together with the previous injury and the side effects of forcibly opening the forbidden field, it caused great damage to the emperor''s body and soul. So the emperor was in a coma for another month. Why only one month? During this period, a man named Jill Hera suddenly came out and sent a pile of time sand and blood stones to the emperor to forcibly wash the emperor''s flesh. The physical body of the emperor has been enhanced several times. Although the taboo field has not reached the Ninth level, it is not much different. As for Jill''s last whereabouts, they are not very clear. During the emperor''s coma, Irene stayed by the emperor''s bed every day. Of course, there was Lillian who came to see the emperor silently and secretly every day. Finally, the emperor woke up and found Irene by the bed and Lillian hiding behind the door for the first time. The emperor was also very moved. After a period of "running in", Irene seemed to slowly begin to accept Lillian. It''s just that Lillian hasn''t really become the son of heaven''s woman, but it''s coming soon. It''s not because Irene "dominates" the emperor every night. Irene: I bah Later, the emperor is ready to leave the challenge and explain his identity to Irene and Lillian. Of course, it is impossible for him to tell the biggest secret of the system (system: you know, you know that your biggest reliance is me). Considering that he is still in the spiritual path, it doesn''t seem very good to take Irene and Lillian out directly. In particular, the spiritual path was stared at by the people of the five spiritual courts with the mirror of artifact judgment. The sudden emergence of two people will inevitably attract their high attention. This is not what the emperor wants to see. Not to mention that his accomplishments have not been fully restored, even in his heyday, he is only a nine star sect, just like the peak of heaven. Don''t you want to die against the whole five shrines? The five shrines all have supreme existence! So the emperor planned to take them out again slowly until he came back to fight and break the plane. Chapter 346 "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: Nine Star sect Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling academy, member of special agent team Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field [only record the fields attached to martial spirits] Skill: Heaven and earth are created (low level), God of War (taboo level 8) Secret Art: Dementor Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Points:, 176900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, King''s power, kill the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse and attack night evil, senior character call card * 1 Item: identity jade pendant, Xilian stone ¡Á 11. 200000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Silver raffle ¡Á 1. Advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1. Platinum raffle ¡Á 3. Diamond raffle * 4, Xingyao raffle * 1 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, crown of sin, gun god period, gun god period Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Obtain spiritual path God rating Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " "System, introduce the advanced character calling card." the emperor looked at his property panel and said slightly. "Advanced calling card, which can summon supreme." "Supreme???!!!!!" the emperor exclaimed slightly. Supreme, that''s fighting saint!!!! If you summon a fighting saint, it''s really... Wuhu!!! At that time, a nine star duel saint will be summoned what the fuck!!! Is this going to hang up at the battle plane!!!! "This will be used for fighting..." after the emperor was excited, he was still very rational. He knew that he would not stay in the world for too long, and his center was still fighting the plane. Of course, once the matter of breaking the plane is understood, it will be the time for the emperor to really set out for the world. "There''s another chance to improve your fighting skills..." the emperor raised his chin with his hand and began to think. Who should I give it to??? At present, his fighting skills include sword pulling, dragon walking, absolute zero, 3000 thunder, flame dividing wave ruler, endless thunder lotus and ten thousand poison fingers. Among them, except that Youlong step is a xuanjie advanced step, endless Lei Yanlian and Wandu finger have no product level, and others are ground level fighting skills. Sword pulling and 3000 thunder are the lower levels of the earth level. The flame dividing wave swallowing ruler is already in the intermediate level of the earth level. Absolute zero is the highest order of the earth. "Add it to three thousand thunder." after careful consideration, the emperor still felt that three thousand thunder would be more helpful to him. Because of speed! The Dragon walk focuses more on flexibility. "Ding! Consume advanced times of fighting skills * 1..." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the earth level intermediate fighting skill: 3000 thunder!" "Use those Baptist stones on the eye of torekia." "Ding! Consume Xi Lian stone * 11..." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the earth level intermediate equipment: eye of torekia." "Equipment: eye of torekia Product level: ground level intermediate Function: it can hide the appearance, accomplishments and the wearer''s breath, and can not be seen by people who are higher than the wearer''s three great realms. " "But it''s OK." the emperor nodded slightly, not disappointed, but there were not many surprises. "Used all the lottery opportunities." "Ding! Consume Silver Lucky Draw * 1..." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fighting skill: blowing fire palm." "Ding! Consume platinum raffle * 3..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item: intermediate character summoning card * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations! The host has obtained the advanced times of the field * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item: Yin Yang Xuanlong pill." "Item: intermediate character summon card Description: you can summon the strong person from the small three difficulties. " "Item: Yin Yang Xuanlong pill Product level: Qipin pill Function: if anyone takes this yin-yang Xuanlong pill and is lucky when he is seriously injured or his life hangs on the line in the future, this thing can give you the opportunity to stand after breaking. The so-called standing after breaking is to break the shackles of the past and make people like transformation. No matter the body, soul or even fighting spirit, they can go to a higher level. " "Yin Yang Xuanlong pill... It can be used to protect life." "System, upgrade the extremely cold field." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the low level realm of the earth level: extremely cold realm!!!!" "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: Nine Star sect Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling academy, member of special agent team Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field (low rank) Skill: Heaven and earth are created (low level), God of War (taboo level 8) Secret Art: Dementor Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Points:, 176900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, green lotus earth heart fire, King''s power, kill the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse and attack night evil, senior character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 1 Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Diamond level lucky draw * 4, Xingyao level lucky draw * 1, Yin Yang Xuanlong pill Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, crown of sin, gun god period, gun god period Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Obtain spiritual path God rating Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Chapter 347 "Ding! Consume diamond raffle * 4..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal Xuangong golden body chapter." A stream of memories poured into the emperor''s mind. The immortal Xuan skill is divided into three parts. Golden body chapter, immortal chapter, immortal chapter. The golden body chapter is divided into iron body, copper body, gold body and holy body. This is a divine level skill for cultivating the body. I''ll go. Is this the way for me to practice? The emperor is happy. It''s an anti beating skill. In fact, he personally doesn''t like to practice all the way, because he is not handsome and natural. Let''s take the Sword Fairy all the way! The steps to cultivate the iron body are not difficult. There are all the materials needed in the emperor''s ring, but there seems to be a lot of Warcraft essence blood above the fighting spirit level. Moreover, the strength and blood of the master of blood essence are closely related to the quality of the iron body. The higher the strength of the master of blood essence and the stronger the blood, the higher the quality of the iron body. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill: Yin and Yang cultivation." When the emperor heard the words "double cultivation of yin and Yang", he immediately recited and extracted them, and then how wonderful the expression should be. The name of Yin Yang double cultivation is Niu PI coax, but when the emperor understands it, it is really Niu PI coax. This is an auxiliary double cultivation secret method. After cultivation, what can resist 3000 at night without losing essence, take Yin but not Yang, and turn against Yang Good guy, I read spring and autumn. Can I refine this? The emperor soon memorized it. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting wind rage dragon inflammation." "Equipment: wind rage dragon inflammation Ranking: 18th Color: earthy yellow It was born in the wind eye of the fire tornado in the ancient desert. Unlike other different fires, it has no fixed place, but randomly appears anywhere in the desert in the hottest days of each year. It is extremely rare. When it is cast, it will form a tornado form. The wind combines with fire, and the flame is hundreds of meters high. It roars and rotates like a huge fire dragon, with strong vitality The destructive power turns into a sea of fire wherever you go. " "Another strange fire? Is it the possession of the European Emperor today?" The emperor is a little happy. All the good things come out. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the item: magic sound treasure box." "Hmm?" the emperor was stunned. Magic sound box? The emperor took it out of the system space. The wooden box was red and looked flat from the surface. There was nothing special. On the surface of the box were engraved 16 characters similar to Chinese characters: "magic law, twelve and five tones are not music, blissful charm, and thousands of magic sounds." "Is it..." When he saw these words, the son of heaven looked moved, and he had guessed in his heart. A mini pagoda shaped attic that can rise and fall automatically is opened from the folded state. The pagoda attic is resplendent as a whole, and the railing and of the pagoda are also engraved with obscure words. The walls and cornices of the attic are ancient cyan, and there is an emerald blue bead on the top, bright and transparent. There are gold gears at the bottom, which can be used to control the rise and fall of the pagoda. When he saw this strange attic, a trace of light flashed in the emperor''s eyes and determined his mind. He said in his heart, "it''s really the magic sound treasure box of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty." It''s like a hair in animation. The magic sound treasure box is a peerless treasure of the yin-yang family. For some reason, it appeared in the Mohist school. The attic in the treasure box has five floors, each corresponding to the five tones of palace, commerce, horn, symbol and feather. Each floor has twelve cornices, and there is a window under each cornice. Each window is marked with the name of rhythm, which corresponds to the twelve laws. Although the son of heaven is expensive as a piercer, he knows little about this thing. He only knows that the magic sound treasure box contains powerful power and has an important connection with the green dragon seven nights. "Does this mean that I will go to the bright moon of Qin Dynasty sooner or later?" the emperor thought. I just don''t know what use this magic sound box is. I won''t just have a look. Be a vase? Not really??? ¡­¡­ The emperor''s mind is as calm as water, as if even the surrounding Qi field is quietly converging, like a deep and bottomless secluded pool, when his state of mind calms down. In its Dantian, there was a huge wave. According to the cultivation method of the iron body in the immortal Xuangong golden body chapter, the emperor directly put all the other medicinal materials into the medicine tripod except the essence blood taken from his ring into the medicine tripod for refining, and refined a bottle of spirit liquid. Then he mixed the spirit liquid and blood essence, and the emperor swallowed it in his stomach. Suddenly, like a volcanic eruption, a powerful force diffused in the body, and the diffuse energy collided in the body like a huge wave. The emperor quickly runs the immortal Xuangong golden body chapter to guide these energies to flow into all parts of the body and integrate with flesh and blood. The emperor quickly runs the immortal Xuangong golden body chapter to guide these energies to flow into all parts of the body and integrate with flesh and blood. I don''t know how long it''s been. The emperor shouted, "quench your body!" As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, a hot breath gushed out of his mouth. Then, his skin began to crack inch by inch, and his blood flowed out. The great pain made the son of heaven look ferocious, and his lips bit the skin. You can''t resist this step of body quenching. You can only rely on your own willpower to resist this step. This is also the reason why the emperor doesn''t like to practice sports! ¡­¡­ One night passed. In the cave. A ray of sunlight came in through the window and hit the ground. On the inner bed sat a human sized blood cocoon. A moment later, with the blood cocoon broken, a red fruit human body was exposed, and the skin was covered with indestructible metallic luster. Suddenly, the emperor opened his eyes, and the white on his eyes was incompatible with the color of the whole body. The emperor''s right hand combined his fingers and sword, and a wisp of sword Qi gently stroked towards his left arm. Unexpectedly, there was no wound, and there was not even a trace on the surface. "Cold shadow sword, come out!" The emperor summoned the cold shadow sword in Najie, then held the cold shadow sword and rowed towards his left arm again. With the power of ground level intermediate weapons, a scratch was finally left on the left arm this time, but the skin was not broken. The emperor was quite surprised. The iron body was stronger than he thought. Depending on the strength of the flesh alone, I''m afraid that people in the realm can''t do anything about him. Even the scars will be left. The emperor looked at the eye system again. The goodwill coin accumulated to 90. The emperor plans to save again. When the favor coin reaches 100, he will directly advance the heaven and earth sword body to perfection. After that, the emperor extracted the Qi gathering skill and the earth level primary fighting skill sword from another world. Qi gathering, as the name suggests, is used to shield the breath. It can well hide the breath. Unless the other party''s cultivation is several large sections higher than you, you can''t see your cultivation. Chapter 348 The sword tip with dark gray light flashed across the shoulder of the boy in black. The slender horizontal line fixed in the upper left corner of the line of sight has finally shortened its length. At the same time, it seemed that a cold palm touched the depths of his chest. Horizontal line - the green bar called HP bar can see his residual value of life. Although it still has about 80% residual value, we can''t take things too optimistic. Because relatively speaking, he has taken two steps towards death. Before the enemy''s sword entered the attack again, he jumped back a big step to keep the distance from the enemy. "Hoo..." He just took a big breath to adjust his breath. Although the "body" in this world does not need oxygen, on the other side, that is, the real body lying in the real world, breathing should be very intense now. The hands placed at random should be sweating a lot, and the heart beat faster to break the watch. This is also a matter of course. Even if all he sees in front of him are virtual three-dimensional image objects, only the numerical life value is reduced, but every time he fights in this world, it is like fighting with his own life. The world - so lifelike! This is his first impression of the world. The "enemy" in front of us - in addition to the shining dark brown skin and long arms, there is also a half man and half beast monster with head and scorpion tail. It is not only not human in appearance, but also has no real life. It is just a collection of digital files that can be infinitely reborn by the system no matter how many times they are killed. ¡ª¡ªNo. At present, the AI program that manipulates the scorpion is observing and learning his fighting style to continuously improve his coping ability. However, these learning files will be reset after the individual is eliminated, and will not be fed back to the same individual in this area next time. So, in a sense, the scorpion in front of us is alive. It can be said to be a unique existence in the world. "... so is it." Although it was impossible to understand his self talk, the scorpion, the high-level monster "scorpion general", showed his sharp canine teeth and smiled. It''s true. Everything in this world seems to be true. Nothing is an imaginary virtual monster. He put the double-edged straight sword held in his right hand in the center of his body and posed. The scorpion also raised the round shield of his left hand and retracted the single blade machete of his right hand. On the dim battlefield, a wind blowing from nowhere shook the torch on the wall. The flame flickered and reflected on the wet slate. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The scorpion general''s foot kicked down and rushed here with a sad roar. The machete drew a sharp arc from a distance, leaving a dazzling and bright orange track in the air, straight into his arms. This is a common skill of ordinary Monsters: Crescent Moon chop. This is an excellent assault sword that can attack over a range of four meters in 0.4 seconds. Unfortunately, the teenager has predicted his attack pattern first. In fact, he deliberately kept widening the distance between them to induce the enemy AI learning system to make such an attack. Dodging the blade only a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose and smelling the burning smell coming into his nose, he rushed into the scorpion''s arms in a low position. "Hey..." The sword in the right hand cuts out horizontally with the roar. With the water blue light effect, the blade deeply pierces into the thin belly, and the bright red light splashes out instead of blood. Then there was a heavy wail of "ah". But the sword did not stop there. With the slash, the system automatically assists his action and sends out the next wave of attack at an unreasonable speed. The sword cut back from the left to the right tore the scorpion''s chest again. He then turned his body around and cut the third attack deeply into the enemy''s body. "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" At the moment when the scorpion recovered from the stiffness after the big skill swing, the machete of his right hand cut down with the roar of anger or fear. But his continuous skills are not over. The sword cut to the right bounced to the upper left corner like a spring, hitting the enemy''s heart - that is, the enemy''s biggest weakness. Four successive attacks drew squares around him, and the water blue light spread dazzlingly. This is his own sword technique "four consecutive cross cutting". The bright light effect illuminates the walls around the battlefield, then fades away. At the same time, the HP bar on the scorpion''s head disappeared completely. The huge brown body struggled, fell back, and suddenly stopped at an unnatural angle¡ª¡ª Then it made a huge sound like broken glass, turned into small polygonal fragments and exploded. This is the "death" of the world. Short, concise, a complete elimination without leaving any trace. He took a look at the yellow font and prop list that floated in the center of his line of sight. He waved his sword left and right and put it into the scabbard behind him. Then he stepped back a few steps until his back touched the labyrinth wall before he slowly slid to the ground. First breathe out the air stuffy in the chest, and then close your eyes tightly. Perhaps it was the fatigue caused by a long time of fighting alone, and a heavy tingling sensation came from the depths of the temples. After shaking his head several times and getting rid of the tingling feeling, he opened his eyes again. The little shining timetable in the lower right corner of the line of sight shows that the time has exceeded 3 p.m. If you don''t leave the battlefield now, you won''t be able to finish the test before four o''clock. The dizziness of forced logout will be bad. "It''s time to log out..." Although no one would hear him, he talked to himself and stood up slowly. At this time, the weak fire light shone on his face, so that he could barely see his face. He has dark and dense medium and short hair, thick eyebrows raised slightly upward rebelliously, long and slightly curled eyelashes, a pair of eyes as clear as morning dew, a strong nose, lips as pink as rose petals, and white skin Raise your little thumb straight up and wave it directly below. This is the action of calling out the "main screen window" of the game. A rectangle with purple light immediately appeared with the bell like effect sound. In the slender rectangular window in the initial state, there will be several menu labels on the left, and the human outline showing the status of their own props and equipment on the right. There will be "logout" at the bottom of this menu. He moved his finger to the bottom with quite familiar movements¡ª¡ª There was a pause. "A little reluctant..." he muttered to himself. This logout means to reset the account used during the closed beta period. He has been with him for so long, and he has devoted a lot of energy to it. Naturally, he will not be too willing. But he finally clicked "log out". Chapter 349 "System, fusion wind rage dragon inflammation." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s fusion of wind rage and dragon inflammation, level + 2, current cultivation achievement: One Star Warrior." "Congratulations to the host for breaking through douzun and completing the task: breaking through douzun and winning diamond lucky draw * 2 and 10000 points" Feeling the power of the whole body at the moment of promotion, the emperor is a little obsessed. But soon, the feeling of power disappeared. "It''s the power of the spirit road..." the emperor frowned and whispered in some displeasure. Just promoted, he was forced down by Linglu. No one can calm down. "Go on, smoke the best one," said the emperor. "Ding! Consume Xingyao lucky draw * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret skill: when you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world." "As soon as you read the flowers, you will come to the world: the divine skill of the cruel emperor in the boundless world. When you display it, one fairy flower after another will bloom, glittering and translucent, and dance one after another. Each one can be turned into a real body. As soon as you read the flowers, you will come to the world, tell all its charm, and display it together with the" formula of Wanhua ", which is absolutely terrible." "Hiss..." the emperor took a breath. Although he hasn''t seen perfection and so on, even so, he has heard of the cruel emperor. It''s a real immortal! "This secret technique feels so awesome." The emperor looked at his attribute panel again. Finally, there was another "when you read the flowers bloom, you come to the world" in the column of secret arts above. "If you have a chance, you must try." the emperor thought. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: one star douzun Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling academy, member of special agent team Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (black, black, red, red) Field: extremely cold field (low rank) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (earth level intermediate), God of War (taboo level 8), yin and Yang double cultivation, immortal mysterious skill golden body chapter Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), high-level mage (space), high-level shadow system, and primary chaos system Integral:, 186900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, the power of the king, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse tarting night evil, advanced character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 1, wind rage dragon inflammation, magic sound treasure box Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, diamond level lucky draw * 2 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, crown of sin, gun god period, gun god period Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough peak douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Obtain spiritual path God rating Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " "Emmmm... Study the magic sound box." the emperor took out the magic sound box and thought. The emperor looked at the unique treasure box in his hand. Then, the treasure box seemed to be inspired and trembled slightly. Then it turned into streamer and came to the emperor and floated in front of him. At the same time, he heard a very fantastic music. The emperor was surprised. Although she had never seen it before, she was sure that the music she heard was made by it. The emperor raised his hand and opened the magic sound box in front of him. The pagoda shaped Mini attic opened again and began to rotate. At the same time, a wonderful and mysterious sound sounded. The strange music makes people intoxicated. This is a song. It sounds like the sound of nature, but it seems to have an unspeakable magic, which shocks the listener. Looking at the treasure box in front of him, the emperor involuntarily said, "blissful charm." Then, a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes for some reason, and then he slowly closed his eyes, and his body knelt down naturally on the ground. The magic sound treasure box is emitting a weak and mysterious light, suspended above it, scattering golden light over its body. He was still in that state, did not wake up, and the treasure box was suspended on the top of his head, sprinkling wisps of light. The slightly sober emperor couldn''t help flashing his eyes. He could feel that there seemed to be a wonderful connection between the magic sound treasure box and himself. Although the specific situation is not clear, it should not be a bad thing in the current situation. Soon, an hour passed, and the light of the magic sound treasure box gradually converged, as if it had lost its power. At the same time, the emperor also slowly opened his eyes and just reached out to catch the falling treasure box. "Lying in the trough!!! Level 3 peak spirit!!" the emperor was slightly surprised, "only the last step away from level 4 spirit!!!" The harvest of such a long time can resist the last month or two of practice, and there are no side effects. It can be seen that this magic sound treasure box is really not simple. Moreover, this magic sound treasure box is not like ordinary things. Even if he doesn''t know its origin and specific function, he also knows that it is a rare treasure. On the whole, there is still a lot to gain from running out this time. "There are still seven or eight months before the end of the spirit road. In that case... Let''s go." the emperor thought. "Practice for a while before going out." ¡­¡­ A month later. The magic sound treasure box suspended in mid air slowly fell into the palm of the emperor''s hand, and then he took back the system space. "Level 5 spirit body!!!" The violent energy seemed to impact the emperor''s body endlessly, one after another. Instead, the emperor''s heart calmed down slowly, allowing the energy that could tear his body to rage in his body, but a smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. His control over his body is slowly coming back. Although his feeling of pain is more intense, he can clearly feel that the broken meridians are slowly connected, the broken flesh fascia is also restored a little bit, and the bones become stronger. It seems that the blood that has been roasted into gas begins to flow in the blood vessels again. The emperor felt that every inch of muscle and every drop of blood were full of explosive energy. If he could successfully repair it, his strength would increase at least ten times. "It''s time to go out..." Chapter 350 Then, the emperor went out of the cave and walked blindly to a guarded place. It happened to meet the opening of the trial place of the guardian place. Coincidentally, there were no Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li, Mu Chen and others in the place he came to guard. Finally, the place of trial is reopened. "Oh, it''s beyond my expectation that there are still 31 people left. You guys don''t seem to be cruel at all. There are the most people left in the five trial places. I''m really disappointed." Jiang Jie said. He is the guardian of the place of protection, and is specially responsible for the competition for points in the place of trial. The emperor did not speak. There were only thirty-one people, representing that one of them would be permanently abandoned in the spiritual path. The unlucky man doesn''t know who it will be. It can''t be the son of heaven anyway. "Well, let me see how many points you have." As soon as Jiang Jie''s voice fell, he himself fell from the air. In an instant, a bloody token was held high in their hands. The teenagers were full of excitement. Only one of the 30 places was eliminated, so almost everyone can rest assured. Jiang Jie looked at the points in the bloody token with a smile on his face. In fact, the cruel struggle of the spiritual road is the arrangement of the senior management of the five hospitals. For example, the youth with the lowest score is exiled in the spiritual road until it is completely erased, which is the decision of the five hospitals. Each of these young people in front of him is a generation of extraordinary talent. If he can pass the final spiritual path assessment, he will inevitably become a pillar of the world. He is not willing to see every loss. However, the rules formulated by the five courts made him have to pretend to be fierce. "Tang Jie, 17 points; Li Cheng, 8 points; Jiang Xin, 21 points..." As Jiang Jie''s voice sounded, every young man who was called cheered. Only the young man who ranked last temporarily looked dignified and his eyes were full of panic. He was afraid that he would really be at the end and be exiled in the spiritual road. "Son of heaven... Fifty-two points!" Jiang Jie looked surprised. Fifty two points, among the other four guarded places, can be regarded as outstanding. It seems that the young man named Yang Hong finally won the first place, that is, more than 40 points. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan seem to have only about 40 points. Only Ji Xuan, who is said to have been booked by the Holy Spirit hospital, has a score of 64 points. A cold breath was heard on the court, and the emperor''s 52 points were completely beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that he is the first one in this trial. "I don''t want to kill, but..." the emperor was also a little helpless. Most of the 52 people wanted to kill themselves to get blood tokens and points. Naturally, they didn''t have to be polite to them. "Chen Huafeng, four points, ranked last. You''re really unlucky, boy. You''re only one point less than Gao Song. Well, you''re the one who was eliminated and exiled to Linglu." Jiang Jie read everyone''s blood token, then pointed to a teenager and said with regret. The young man named Chen Huafeng was stunned on the spot. He could hardly believe his ears. He was the last, the last! You know, the last one will be eliminated and exiled in the spiritual path. When the competition for the spiritual path is over, the spiritual path will be closed, all creatures will fall into sleep, and all foreign creatures will be wiped out. "It''s terrible." the emperor shook his head, but it''s none of his business. Everything in front is to let the most elite teenagers experience the cruelty of the spiritual path and adapt to the spiritual path. Only this final spiritual path is the real assessment. All powerful and grand teenagers gather here. Only a few dozen people can get the assessment in the end, and the elimination rate is not high. The spiritual path is a unique plane opened up by the five courtyards using the artifact "mirror of judgment". In this world, we can select the best students and become the elite of the five courtyards in the future. The five courtyards also recruit students on weekdays, but not through the spiritual path. Every teenager who can be recognized by the "mirror of judgment" and enter the spiritual path has great potential. If he can get out of the spiritual path, his future achievements will be unlimited. Before entering the final spiritual path, most of these teenagers were eliminated, and the rest were elite. Everyone had super survival strength. The emperor looked at the sky ahead. It was blue. There was no one beside him. Finally, the spiritual path is vast. It is said that as long as you identify the direction, and then go all the way south, you can come to the end. The end is the place to get the level evaluation. Only the teenagers who can persist to the end and pass the tests can get the spiritual power. The final spiritual path looks no different from the world, but there is no aura here. There is an unknown danger under the beautiful scenery. According to the hint in the blood token, there will be a large number of high-level spirit beasts in the spiritual path, and even spirit beasts who can step on the ground list. With their strength, if they meet spirit beasts that can be discharged into the ground list, there will only be one end, that is, the form and spirit will be destroyed, and there is no possibility of survival. But the emperor is different. The son of heaven is not afraid of this unknown space. Instead, his heart is full of excitement. He has practiced level 5 spirit body for some days. There is almost no way to improve outside the final spirit path. Only by killing a large number of high-level spirit beasts here and absorbing and refining their spirits can he continue to improve. I just don''t know if there is a higher spirit body. After identifying the direction, the emperor did not go south to the final place to wait. Because he knew that the final war would be at the end of the spiritual road. At that time, all the teenagers would gather and start the most fierce competition. Perhaps that was the place where the most people were lost. But it''s too boring to go now. Tens of miles ahead, a mountain range is rolling and winding for thousands of miles. The emperor''s first decision was to go deep into the mountains and hunt spirit beasts. The green mountains are lush and the green water is gurgling. Close your eyes, the fresh air comes to your face, the crisp birds and insects sing to your ears, and there is peace between heaven and earth. But is it really peaceful? The emperor smiled and walked through the mountains like a cheetah. Just after entering the mountain forest, the spirit beast, blood pig and tiger, encountered by the two sons of heaven when they first entered the spirit path. This low-level spirit beast, the son of heaven, doesn''t know how many he has killed, and has no intention of staying for them. Without a pause, he walked directly past the blood pig and tiger. The two blood pigs and tigers seemed to feel that the emperor was easy to bully, and rushed up with a roar. The Emperor just punched them lightly and blew their heads. The spirits of the two mini blood pigs and tigers rose in panic and were swallowed by the blood token in an instant. "Eh, how can there be blood here?" the emperor walked into the depths of the mountain and suddenly saw a pool of blood on the ground ahead. He immediately lowered his body and walked over carefully. A smell of blood came into his nose. Chapter 351 "It''s human blood, not spirit animal blood." the emperor frowned slightly. The pool of blood hasn''t been blackened and completely dried. It can be seen that it has just been left. The emperor looked carefully and wanted to find similar blood in other places, but he got nothing. The injured man seemed to leave a pool of blood on the ground and disappeared. After a little thought, the emperor turned his eyes to the canopy above. This mountain forest is full of big trees, and the canopy is huge. He jumped into a nearby tree and looked carefully. Sure enough, on the third tree, the emperor found the same blood again, and then followed the blood all the way. The blood can be found almost every three or four big trees. It can be seen that the man was seriously injured. The son of heaven rose and fell and walked along the big tree. Dozens of miles later, he finally saw a thin girl surrounded by five teenagers on the grass next to the mountain forest. The emperor could not see the girl''s face, only saw a long silver hair, pouring down on his shoulders like a waterfall, reflecting a faint silver light in the sun, which was very beautiful. His first feeling was - Luo Li! The emperor''s heart moved. He remembered that Jiang Jie once said that the first name of the fourth guarding place was Luo Li. "Luo Li, what a nice name." the emperor looked at the back of the silver haired girl. Although the girl was not yet fully mature, she already had a slim figure. And according to the current situation, it seems that Mu Chen hasn''t come yet. However, Mu Chen should also be nearby. He saved Luo Li at this time, so "Luo Li, you can''t run away. Leave the blood token and the long sword in your hand, and we can let you live!" a young man whispered. "Yes, you have reached the peak of the third level spirit body. You are indeed very powerful. But since you were poisoned by us and injured by us, you don''t have to run away. You killed our four brothers, which is outstanding. I''m afraid Ji Xuan can compare with you in this spiritual path." Sure enough, it''s Luo Li. The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. Listening to the meaning of the words, Luo Li seemed to have been poisoned and rose up to kill the four of them. The emperor looked coldly and saw that the five teenagers besieging Luo Li also had some injuries. After being poisoned, Luo Li was able to encounter a siege of nine people, finally kill four people and hurt five others. This strength is really amazing. The emperor can feel that the accomplishments of these people are secondary spiritual bodies, and one of them is a tertiary spiritual body. It''s really interesting that Luo Li can persist until now under this level of siege. "Do you want my bloody token and this sword?" the girl''s voice sounded. Although it was beautiful, it was extremely cold and frozen into the bone marrow. "Yes, I''m Zhao Tiandu. As long as you hand over the bloody token and sword, we''ll let you go." the young man in green nodded back. The girl raised her hand gently, put the long sword across her chest and gently stroked the dark sword: "what if I say no?" "Then die! Don''t imagine that you can escape, and don''t imagine that someone will save you. You go alone in the final spiritual path, disdain to be with others, and kill many people. If we don''t kill you, naturally someone will kill you." Zhao Tiandu shouted coldly. "Then come on, what are you talking about?" the girl''s long black sword vibrated slightly and saw only a black shadow. "It''s really stubborn. In that case, go to hell." Zhao Tiandu, holding a war knife, slashed and chopped at Luo Li''s shoulder. Luo Li turned slightly, his silver hair fluttered, and his dark long sword met the sabre at the first time. "Ding!" with a soft sound, the girl flew away lightly, and then fell several feet away. The long sword in her hand was still dark in front of her chest. Under her silver hair, a delicate and extremely beautiful face appeared impressively in the eyes of Muchen. The emperor was stunned for a time. He never thought that there would be such a delicate face in the world. The long silver hair did not destroy the slightest sense of beauty, but made the girl look mysterious. "It''s interesting to be so naive and strong and beautiful." the emperor exclaimed, but he hid his body more tightly. "This beauty is no less than sister chan''er. They even have it!" Both Luo Li and Zhao Tiandu are level three spirits, and Luo Li is the first person in the trial of the fourth Guardian place. Then it shows that the teenagers who enter the final spiritual path are likely to have the strongest strength of level three spirits. Maybe Ji Xuan, who was determined by the Holy Spirit hospital, will be different. "Let''s go together and kill her." Zhao Tiandu''s voice rang out, interrupting the emperor''s analysis. I only saw that the sword in Zhao Tiandu''s hand was broken in two, which was obviously cut off by the black long sword in Luo Li''s hand. No wonder governor Zhao Tiandu wanted this long sword. It was so sharp that it cut iron like mud. When the five people came together, Luo Li had some trouble dealing with it. She was already poisoned. Although she took antidotes to temporarily suppress the toxin, her strength was eventually affected. After forcibly killing the four people, she gradually couldn''t support the attack of the five people. "Luo Li, you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can give you a chance of life." Zhao Tiandu saw that Luo Li was overwhelmed, and immediately shouted, disturbing her mind. Luo Li ignored his words and suddenly turned the long black sword in his hand. Even if he saw a flash of determination in his beautiful eyes. "In that case, let''s die together." When the girl drank, a bright light burst out on the dark long sword. The long sword in Luo Li''s hand even sent out a bright light, which completely surprised Zhao Tiandu and them. Even the emperor was startled. You should know that you can''t exert your spiritual power in this spiritual path, that is to say, even if the long sword in Luo Li''s hand is a spiritual tool of excellent quality, it can''t be urged by spiritual power, but can only be used as a good weapon. However, there was a real light on the dark long sword, which was definitely a scene inspired by the spirit. How is this possible? But the emperor is fine. He knows Luo Li''s life experience. "Get back!" Zhao Tiandu shouted angrily. His body retreated violently. Once the spirit weapon broke out, its power was not what they called the spirit body could resist. The five were frightened and hurried back. At this time, the bright light emitted from the dark long sword suddenly converged, and seemed to be suppressed by a strange force. The power of the spirit tool immediately rolled back, and the long sword hit Luo Li''s chest heavily. She only heard her "wow", and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. Zhao Tiandu''s five people were stunned again, and then overjoyed. Luo Li forcibly urged the spirit tool, which was suppressed by the energy of the spirit path and was backfired. This is the best chance to kill her in one fell swoop, just to seize the blood token and the dark long sword that almost broke through the limit of the spiritual path. When the five people rushed up and Luo Li''s eyes were full of despair, a figure fell from the sky like an eagle. The same dark light and shadow flashed in Zhao Tiandu''s eyes and stabbed them straight. Chapter 352 Two months ago, the machine launched by the "end" R & D team with the participation of the world in January 2025 finally fully realized the "virtual reality". The R & D center that developed "end" calls the imaginary space created by it "complete stealth". This is really a name quite in line with the actual situation. Because once connected, it is really completely isolated from the real world. Because users not only receive hypothetical five sense information - even the commands sent by the brain to their body will be blocked and recycled. This can be said to be the function necessary for free movement in virtual space. If the command given by the brain to the body in the real world is still valid, for example, once the user in full stealth has the idea of "running" in the imaginary space, the body in the real world will run and hit the wall of the room at the same time. It is precisely because "end" will recover the commands sent from the medulla oblongata to the body, and then turn the commands into digital signals of active game characters that teenagers can run around freely and wave swords on the imaginary battlefield. ¡°End¡± It is the name of the game console that operates the crown. Its structure is completely different from the fixed-point game console of the previous generation. Unlike the old game consoles that need two man-machine interfaces, flat screen devices and hand-held controllers, there is only one interface of "end". It''s a streamlined helmet that completely covers the head to face. Countless signal components are buried inside it, and the helmet is directly connected with the user''s brain through the complex electric field generated by these components. Users do not need to use their own actual eyes and ears, because the machine can directly give information to the visual cortex and auditory cortex of the brain, so that users can see and hear. In fact, in addition to hearing and vision, touch, taste and smell, the so-called five senses, can all be read by end. After putting on the helmet and locking the fixed rod of the lower jaw, as long as you say the start command "start connection" from your mouth, all the noise will be far away, and your sight will be surrounded by darkness. Then, as long as you pass through the colorful halo from the center, you can be in a world completely constructed by digital archives. The boy who logged out of the game opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head. Up to now, he still can''t forget the excitement and enthusiasm he felt when he saw the major media strongly report the name of the game "crown". Although the previous VR has realized the new generation game environment of completely sneaking, the game software corresponding to this new mechanical structure is not very interesting. Each is a small and exquisite game of puzzle solving, education and environment. Game fans like him have accumulated quite a lot of dissatisfaction with this situation. VR can also create a real imaginary world. However, what we create is a narrow world where we will encounter the wall after walking a hundred meters. That is putting the cart before the horse. From the launch of the end body, he and other game enthusiasts who have dreamed of entering the game world will begin to look forward to some type of game, which is of course. Of course, what they expect is the game corresponding to the network connection - and it is an online role-playing game with thousands or tens of thousands of players online at the same time to cultivate their own parts to fight and live. When the expectation and desire have reached the critical point, the game company is confident to publish the "crown" of the virtual reality online game, which is called the first game in the world. The stage of the game is a road that I don''t know how far and how long. There are grasslands, forests, streets, and even cities and towns, and players can only rely on their weapons to break through this road, go to every node on the road, knock down the powerful Guardian beast, and try to go to the end of the road. It is not so much a road as an area, but these areas are connected into the shape of a line. To enter the next area, you must defeat. The guardian of this area. And the guardian will not take the initiative. In each area, there are ten cities with safe border protection. Guardians cannot enter, but they can call their subordinates to break in. If players want to have their own habitat in this area. Then you must help defend the city. Once all the cities in the whole area fall, all players will be demoted one level, and then return to the previous area to start over again. Once someone kills the guardian, the small monsters in the whole area will disappear, and this area will become a safe area. This game boldly combines warriors and mages in fantasy adventure online games. The reason why they do this is that they want players to use their own body and control to fight, so that players can experience the greatest charm of the complete stealth environment. In addition to combat skills, there are also manufacturing departments such as smelting or leather crafts and tailors, as well as daily departments such as fishing or cooking and music. Players not only take risks in the vast area, but also live in it as described in the text. According to personal wishes and efforts, you can also buy your own house and live a life of farming and shepherding. Even some things that are not suitable for children can be done. These intelligence have been published one after another, and the enthusiasm of game players has risen with the tide. For the closed test players limited to 1000 people, that is, the collection of operation test participants before the official start of service, nearly half of the million people sold by end at that time participated, but there were few closed test players. It was a real fluke that he was successfully drawn through the narrow door. Even better, closed beta players can also get the gift of pre emption of the official version. During the two-month test, every day was like a dream for him. When I was at school, I kept thinking about the composition of skills and equipment and props. I rushed home immediately after school and sneaked until dawn. In the twinkling of an eye, the closed test period ended. When the cultivated character was reset, he felt as if he had been taken away half of himself. Then the time finally came today - Sunday, March 6, 2025. At 4:00 p.m., all ready "crown" officially began the final preparations for operation. Of course, he was ready 30 minutes ago. When the time came, he logged in the game on time. From the server situation, the number of online people in China can exceed one million in an instant, which is not only their schools, but we can certainly, including narcissists from all over the world. In other words, other lucky people who can buy games should be similar to him. From the first shipments of each large shopping website, all of them were sold in a few seconds, and some people stayed up late three days ago to queue up and even make news for yesterday''s store sales, we can know that almost 100% of the people who bought games are seriously poisoned by online games. Chapter 353 The same dark light and shadow flashed in Zhao Tiandu''s eyes and stabbed them straight. "Who? Dare to attack me!" Zhao Tiandu stared at me. The son of heaven fell beside Luo Li, and the Black Dagger in his hand was raised slightly: "is it too much for the five of you to deal with Luo Li alone?" "It turned out to be a fool saved by a hero. Do you think Luo Li, an iceberg beauty, will pay attention to you? When she gets well, she will hunt you back." Zhao Tiandu looked at the emperor and could feel the momentum emanating from each other, which was definitely not under him. "She won''t be so unreasonable," said the emperor with a smile. "She will!" "I will!" Almost at the same time, the voices of Zhao Tiandu and Luo Li rang. The emperor was stunned and turned to look at Luo Li: "what did you say?" "I said I would. Even if you saved me, I would probably chase you." Luo Li''s voice was faint, without the slightest emotion. "Why?" the emperor asked with a bitter smile. "No reason, I like it." Luo Li''s voice became colder and colder. "See? Luo Li is a famous iceberg beauty. Almost all people who want to show kindness to her will be chased and killed by her." Zhao Tiandu said with a sneer. The emperor looked at them and said nothing. "Brother, I advise you to leave quickly and give me Zhao Tiandu a face. When we meet in the future, we can drink and have fun." Zhao Tiandu said immediately when he saw the emperor''s slight intention. The emperor shrugged: "so it seems that I really shouldn''t help." "That''s right!" The voices of Luo Li and Zhao Tiandu sounded again at the same time. "However, I''d like to, I''ll take care of it!" the emperor suddenly smiled and squinted at Zhao Tiandu. Luo Li stood behind him, and Mei Mou stared at his back. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The emperor knew that the reason why Luo Li wanted to kill him was that if he was afraid of falling in love with the emperor, he wanted to solve the factor that might hinder his cultivation. "Don''t be shameless. Don''t blame me if you die." Zhao Tiandu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the son of heaven would speak like this and was immediately angry. In an instant, another sword appeared in his hand and rushed up fiercely with the other four people. "Roll!!" the cold shadow sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and the emperor swept forward without expression. His level-5 spirit body is extremely powerful. Although Zhao Tiandu is the cultivation of level-3 spirit body, he consumes a lot in the process of chasing Luo Li, while the cultivation of the other four level-2 spirit bodies can''t resist the attack of the emperor. Puff! With a few soft sounds, a blood hole appeared in the chest of the four teenagers, and they were all seriously injured by the emperor. And Zhao Tiandu was stunned on the spot. The boy who suddenly appeared seemed no worse than Luo Li, and even felt much better! Where did all these demons come from? With a Luoli, how can another one come out? Zhao Tiandu was always a decisive man. Seeing the emperor''s strike, he almost killed the other four people. He immediately withdrew for tens of feet. "What''s your name? Don''t you know we''re under brother Ji Xuan? If you offend brother Ji Xuan, you won''t want to live in this spiritual path." "Ji Xuan? Are you Ji Xuan''s people? That''s the waste designated by the Holy Spirit yard? It''s a fart that there are people working for him in the spiritual path in the end." the emperor shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Ji Xuan was scared away by him at the beginning, and now it will be the same result. "Well, you insult elder brother Ji Xuan. You will certainly be cut to pieces when you meet in the future. You have the guts to report your name like a man." Zhao Tiandu shouted. "You go back and tell Ji Xuan that my name is the emperor. Even if he doesn''t look for me, I will look for him in the future. I want to see how powerful this coward who was scared away by me last time." the emperor sneered, and the cold shadow sword in his hand flashed away. "Well, you remember what you did today. I hope you can be tough when you meet brother Ji Xuan." Zhao Tiandu said a cruel word and turned away, regardless of the life and death of the four companions. The emperor leisurely took away the storage bags of the four guys who fell to the ground and were seriously injured, took out their blood tokens, and threw the points and messages in them into his own blood tokens. He ignored the lives of the four people and turned to Luo Li: "Hello, Luo Li, I heard your name before taking part in the trial of the guardian place. What''s the top name of the fourth Guardian place? I didn''t think it was such a beautiful little girl." Luo Li gave him a cold look: "you will regret saving me." "Why? Because you will bite the hand that feeds you?" the emperor asked with a smile. In silence, Luo Li sat down with his knees crossed, took out some pills from the storage bag and stuffed them into his mouth. "Shall I help you drive away the poison?" the emperor squatted down and asked in a low voice. "No!" Luo Li replied coldly, then closed his eyes and ignored the emperor. The emperor scratched his head. The iceberg beauty in Zhao Tiandu''s mouth really deserved the name. He saved her life without a word of gratitude. He was so cold and ignored. "Forget it, can''t you hide if you can''t provoke me? I''ll go." the emperor shook his head and walked towards the depths of the mountain. As soon as he walked out for a few feet, he turned back. "It''s bad luck for me. You can''t go until your injury recovers." Then he sat on the ground and leaned against a big tree and closed his eyes. Half a day later, Luo Li slowly opened her eyes. Her long silver hair danced under the wind of the mountain. Under the setting sun, the girl looked so bright and moving. "Have you recovered?" the emperor looked at Luo Li and stood up. If it wasn''t cold, it would be very nice. "Recovered, now you can go." Luo Li looked at the emperor and frowned slightly. "Why don''t we go together, or have a care." the emperor said naturally. Luo Li''s eyes were cold, and the dark long sword in his hand suddenly appeared. He said coldly, "I''m not used to being with people. You go your way, I go mine." As soon as the emperor''s eyes turned, he had never met such a girl. Obviously, he saved her, but it was so cold that it seemed that a word didn''t agree with her, but he wanted to kill. "Well, let''s go our own way. Really, where is it a little like a girl?" the emperor waved his hand, muttered, turned and walked towards the depths of the mountain. Luo Li looked at the back of the emperor, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Stop!" Luo Li''s voice was still cold. "Why? Now you want to go with me? I tell you, Luo Li, now I don''t want to." the emperor said with a smile. "I told you to stop because I wanted to tell you that you can go now. I''ll come to you in two hours." Luo Li said coldly. "What are you looking for me for?" the emperor was confused and asked subconsciously. "Kill you!" Luo Li said in a deep voice. The emperor was stunned and his face was full of disbelief: "I saved you, but you want to kill me? Give me two hours to run for my life? What''s the reason?" "I Luo Li never owe anyone, and my practice doesn''t allow others to disturb me. In this case, I simply kill you, so I won''t always want to repay you because you saved me." Luo Li''s voice is cold, but there is some hesitation. "What''s your theory?" the emperor smiled bitterly. Chapter 354 "If I don''t kill you, you will be in my heart, and my heart of cultivation may be disturbed, so I want to kill you. Go quickly, and I will start chasing after you in two hours. The ends of the earth will never die." Luo Li''s dark long sword vibrated and pointed to the son of heaven. "Psycho!" the emperor was stunned and scolded in a low voice. He turned and left. He didn''t want to see the freak Luo Li again. But without taking two steps, he suddenly turned and asked, "what''s the name of the long sword in your hand? Why did a touch of brilliance burst out before?" Luo Li obviously didn''t expect that the emperor turned back for this problem. She hesitated and said, "this is called Luo divine sword, which is handed down by my family. Luo divine sword has been sealed. Just now I wanted to open the seal, but I didn''t expect it to be suppressed by the power of Linglu." "I see. Well, goodbye, Luo Li - oh no, never see you again." the emperor swept up his body and shot away at the depths of the mountain. Luo Li quietly looked at his back and frowned again. Blue eyed beast is one of the high-level spirit beasts. This spirit beast looks nothing special. The only feature is that the eyes grow on the forehead. It is a green eye without pupils. If you think it''s just eye characteristics and other abilities are average, you''re wrong again. The blue eyed beast is a high-level spirit beast, with rough skin and thick meat and infinite power. The blue eye can also shoot divine sense attack. Once it is hit by the blue light in its eyes, the whole body will fall into numbness. The emperor was shot by the blue light when he fought with it for the first time. If he didn''t see the opportunity, he would quickly hide in a cave. He was afraid that he would have been bitten to death by the blue eyed beast on the spot. With the first experience, the second time, the emperor always paid attention to the attack of the blue eyed beast. As long as there is light and shadow flashing in its eyes, it will avoid in advance. He tangled with the blue eyed beast for three days before he found the flaw. A dagger stabbed it in the eye. The blind high-level spirit beast basically became a decoration, and finally was easily killed by the son of heaven. The blood token devoured the spirit of an advanced spirit beast again and looked brighter. The emperor found a cave and took out the spirits of the real fire beast and the blue eyed beast. His level 5 spirit body has been cultivated to the extreme. He felt it was extremely difficult to condense some more. Maybe he had to absorb the spirits of the advanced spirit beast to impact the level 6 spirit body. However, he also knew that it must be very difficult for the sixth level spirit body to impact. It is impossible for the spirit of one or two high-level spirit beasts to impact successfully. But now we are on the final spiritual path. Only by improving our strength as much as possible can we obtain the qualification of spiritual power topping and complete the task of system release at the last moment. That''s a "God" evaluation! Most importantly, these days, he found that Luo Li always followed behind him, watching while he was fighting with the spirit beast. The dark Luo God sword in his hand vibrated from time to time and seemed to be ready to take action at any time. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t dare to hunt the spirit beast. For fear that in the fight with the spirit beast, Luo Li suddenly shot, which could not be resisted. However, he gradually found that Luo Li would not kill the spirit beast when he hunted it, but when he recovered, her figure would appear, holding Luo divine sword, as if she wanted to chase it. At this time, the emperor would drill into the deep forest or mountain to avoid the pursuit of Luo Li as much as possible. He is not afraid of Luo Li, but doesn''t want to waste his strength on it. The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength. But in this way, Luo Li''s favor for him will Cough cough!!! Digress!!! Killing can only capture the points in the blood token, and can not substantially improve the emperor''s strength. Therefore, he is unwilling and impossible to spend this energy. While avoiding Luo Li''s pursuit, he hunted the spirit beast. In this highly nervous state, the son of heaven vaguely felt that the level 5 spirit body seemed to be loose. Even if he could not successfully impact the level 6 spirit body, he might be able to condense the level 5 spirit body again. The emperor found a very hidden cave and arranged some traps at the cave. Then he drilled deep into the cave and took out the spirits of two high-level spirit beasts. Absorbing essence may be a long and painful process for others. But for the emperor, it is as simple as drinking water. Soon the emperor came to an end. "Unfortunately, you can''t break through level 6 spirit body at all... Is the limit of spirit path level 5 spirit body???" The emperor grew up, stretched his waist, felt the majestic power in his body, and walked out of the cave. Suddenly, his eyes swept through the hole somewhere, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He remembered that in this place, he once found several spider silk to connect together. If anyone broke in, the spider silk would be torn off. "It should be a beast that appeared here last night. If it was a man, I was afraid I would go into the hole!" the emperor thought a little and thought in his heart. At this moment, a beautiful image emerged in his mind. The girl with silver hair fell at the mouth of the cave, then just looked at it and turned away. "It''s impossible. With Luo Li''s temperament, she will definitely go into the cave to check and never leave. It should be the beast, not the man, who broke the spider''s silk." the emperor took a deep breath and walked out of the cave. "Who!" the emperor suddenly felt a strange noise behind him and turned around immediately. Luo Li''s back was to the sun, his silver hair was flying in the wind, and he looked very beautiful. "Have you finished your cultivation? Have you recovered?" Luo Li looked at the emperor quietly and asked faintly. "You were at the mouth of the cave last night?" the emperor asked in a deep voice. "Yes!" Luo Li nodded without denying it. "Then why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to kill me? Killing me can make you calm down and practice at ease." the emperor rolled his eyes and hummed. "I will kill you, and I will kill you fairly. I will not attack you when you are practicing, nor will I attack you when you are fighting with the spirit, nor will I kill you when you are fighting with others or your strength is not restored. Only if I kill you fairly will I not leave any shadow in my heart, and I can practice like before." Luo Li''s voice is cold, but it is very beautiful. "It seems that you are still very principled." the emperor shrugged his shoulders. Luo Li''s logic he couldn''t understand, "now I''m completely recovered and my strength has increased slightly. You do it." "OK!" Luo Li was not polite at all. Her delicate body suddenly swept up, and the dark Luo God sword in her hand turned into a sword rain, enveloping the emperor in it. Luo Shen''s sword cuts gold and jade, and cuts iron like mud. The emperor doesn''t dare to strike hard with her with the dagger in his hand. If it is cut off, it''s not worth it. The emperor''s body twinkled, and the Dragon step at his feet suddenly unfolded into several virtual shadows, avoiding the rain of sword. Chapter 355 "Your body method is amazing. You can escape my sword." Luo Li''s pretty face showed a trace of surprise, and then disappeared. "Your sword technique is also very good. Unexpectedly, every sword is a real attack. It seems that you can stab hundreds of swords at this moment." the emperor snorted and said slowly. "It''s 108 swords. I didn''t expect you to escape. I underestimated you." Luo Li''s voice was still cold without any emotion. "You''re finished, now it''s my turn!" the emperor directly threw the dagger robbed by others and took out his own cold shadow sword. The cold shadow sword was stirred up in an instant and stabbed at Luo Li''s right shoulder very quickly. Luo Li was not in the slightest panic, and his backhand sword crossed his chest. As long as Han Ying sword dared to come, the sword would be cut off. The Emperor didn''t know Luo Li''s mind. His moves were useless. The cold shadow sword suddenly stabbed Luo Li in the abdomen at a different angle. When Luo Li saw the move, she reacted very quickly. The Luoshen sword seemed to be integrated in her hand, like arms and fingers. She cut down and almost hit the cold shadow sword. The emperor restrained his attack, deliberately staggered it, and then launched a violent storm attack. However, to the emperor''s surprise, Luo Li''s reaction and speed are definitely not below him. Every attack will be blocked by Luo Shenjian. You should know that Luo Li''s initiative is always under the control of the emperor. If he wants to keep up with the attack speed of the emperor, it shows that Luo Li''s reaction is still above the imagination of the emperor. "Interesting, I like it." the emperor smiled. Now, the emperor will teach you a move - retreat for progress! The body suddenly solidified, then climbed back and fell into the dense forest. Luo Li obviously didn''t expect that the emperor would not fight if he didn''t fight. He ran so fast. The mountain can''t stay any longer. As long as he is still here, Luo Li will find him easily. In that case, go all the way south and try to be close to the end of the spirit road. I think you will meet more people on this road. The emperor made a decision, immediately climbed over the mountain, identified the direction and galloped south. At the same time, his soul power has been found. On the highest peak of the mountain, the girl''s silver hair dances with the wind. He climbed over the mountain and went to the end of the spirit Road, which was seen by Luo Li. "Son of heaven, you can''t run away." Luo Li said quietly. Leaving this mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, to the south is a large plain, which is boundless at a glance. You can''t see half a mountain in the south. If you look around, you can see the horizon. Finally, the spiritual path is vast. I don''t know how far it is from here to the end of the spiritual path. Along the way, when the emperor met the spirit beast, he raised his hand and killed it, so as to increase the points as much as possible and accumulate the spirit of the spirit beast. To his disappointment, he had hardly met a decent spirit beast along the way, let alone a blue eyed beast. It was late, the sun set, and the earth slowly fell into darkness. At night, the emperor usually doesn''t move forward. There are too many unknowns waiting for him in the dark. Generally, he will find a relatively safe place to live and wait until the sun rises the next day. On this day, as before, he was ready to find a relatively safe place to live. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be a flash of fire hundreds of feet ahead, and even saw a flame rising. "Someone!" the emperor was delighted and strode to get to know him. These days, he has never met anyone again. It seems that this spiritual path is very broad, and it is extremely difficult to meet someone. Logically speaking, you should not take the initiative to get to know others in the spiritual path. You are likely to meet a teenager whose strength exceeds yours, then your blood token will become his. You have learned the cruelty of the spiritual path long ago. But the son of heaven doesn''t care. He doesn''t think anyone can lead himself in this spiritual path. However, maybe it was too boring, or something else. In short, the emperor saw the rising fire and subconsciously walked over. I saw a man sitting in front of the fire, hiding in his cloak, wearing a hat over his hair and face. The emperor suddenly stopped, and he woke up at this moment. It''s really unexpected for a teenager to dare to light a fire in the spiritual path. Unless he has extraordinary strength and strong self-confidence, who dares to light the fire at will when the night comes? Not afraid to attract others, or high-level spirit beasts? "Why, don''t you come?" suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front, only to see the man take off his hat and his silver hair like a waterfall. The girl turned slowly and her face fell into the city. "How is it you? How do you know I''ll be on this road?" the emperor almost jumped up as if he saw a ghost. The boy who lit the fire in front of him would be Luo Li. Of course, all this is for Luo Li to see. "I told you, you can''t run away." Luo Li came slowly. Under the black cloak, a slim figure appeared faintly. "What are you doing?" the emperor tilted his head and looked cynical. "You can''t run either. Only when you die under my sword can you make my heart calm again." Luo Li said faintly. "Aunt, I just saved you easily. I didn''t do anything else. How can you make your heart restless? Can you see that I look good and want to marry me?" the emperor scratched the back of his head and was very helpless. "I won''t marry anyone. I can''t decide my own life. The only thing I can do is to try to keep my inner peace, practice hard and prepare for possible disasters in the future." Luo Li''s voice was faint, quiet and calm. "So what you can decide now is to chase and kill me and maintain inner peace?" the emperor rolled his eyes. "Yes! This is the only thing I can do." Luo Li nodded very naturally, and then his magic sword gently crossed his chest. "Son of heaven, come on, you and I will have a war, either you kill me or you die under my sword." The emperor looked helpless: "the devil is going to die under your sword. I''m sorry. I won''t play anymore. Bye." The emperor pulled out his feet and ran wildly. The speed of level 5 spirit body was partially played. The whole person was like a faint shadow in the night sky. Luo Li looked at the runaway son of heaven, swept away and chased him. His cloak sounded like an immortal after him. They ran and chased each other for more than three months. Originally, with the strength of level 5 spirit body, the son of heaven could not be caught up by Luo Li. But the emperor of our family deliberately slowed down his speed and let Luo Li catch up with him. Every time I was tired of chasing after her for three months, the emperor stopped to fight with her. After running away for three months, a mountain range finally appeared on the horizon ahead, stretching for hundreds of miles from a distance. Chapter 356 Luo Li behind him was still very relaxed and looked very comfortable. This is her body method. In fact, her speed has reached the extreme. She is on a par with the emperor and can''t catch up for a while. Luo Li watched the emperor enter the mountain, so she gave up chasing him. She knew it was impossible to find him in the mountains. She couldn''t have found him if he hadn''t been bent on hunting spirit beasts last time. "The emperor, you can''t run away!" Luo Li whispered as he watched the emperor disappear into the dense forest. The emperor plunged into the dense forest, jumped up and down immediately, and changed his position in various ways in order to get rid of Luo Li. When he found that Luo Li didn''t chase in at all, he lay directly on the grass and relaxed. For three months, Luo Li was in high tension every day. If they didn''t need food to satisfy their hunger, the emperor believed that Luo Li would keep chasing and wouldn''t give him a chance to breathe. In the past three months, he almost exhausted all his methods and could not get rid of Luo Li''s pursuit. "Worthy of being the future queen of the Luoshen family." "But... I saved people by mistake? This crazy girl has chased me for more than five months. What''s in her mind?" the emperor lay on the grass, helpless. However, the three-month pursuit has not been completely fruitless. The fifth level spirit body of the son of heaven has been further improved. On the way, he found that the flesh body is actually strengthening a little. Maybe this day can mobilize the state of his whole body, making another progress in the fifth level spirit body, which had almost reached the extreme. The more solid the foundation of level 5 spirit body is, the greater the possibility of impacting level 6 spirit body in the future. "It seems that the three-month chase is not completely useless." the emperor mocked himself, then took out some food from the storage bag and finally had a meal at ease. "This crazy girl shouldn''t come in to hunt down tonight? I haven''t slept well for three months. I want to sleep well today." the emperor jumped up a towering ancient tree, found a huge branch and lay down. The fatigue after he relaxed made him sleep almost immediately, but he fell asleep in the blink of an eye. Since entering the spiritual path, the son of heaven has never slept so dead as now. If Luo Li or other teenagers appear at this time, he has no resistance at all. But he still has the cheating device of soul power. I don''t know how many days I haven''t slept so sweet. When the emperor woke up, he stretched himself and felt comfortable all over. This mountain range is not as magnificent as the previous one, and the highest peak is only about a thousand feet. However, the emperor has a strange feeling. It seems that this mountain makes people have an inexplicable fear, but it can''t say what they are afraid of. Without hesitation, the emperor directly climbed to the highest peak. Looking down from the top of the mountain, there were clouds around. It seemed that there were spirit beasts running through the lush mountains from time to time. The emperor studied it carefully for several days, but he didn''t find anything wrong. "Recently, I''ve been chased and killed by crazy girls. I''m nervous when there''s a little trouble." the emperor patted his head and said mockingly. At this time, he suddenly heard some changes in the grass in front of him. He immediately crawled and hid behind the big tree. Then he saw a young spirit beast coming out slowly. The emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. The spirit beast looked very young, but it was covered with golden scales. Each piece was the size of a palm. The sun shone on it in the dense forest. It looked so gorgeous. "Golden Dragon Tiger beast!" the emperor immediately recognized the golden young beast. The reason why he knew the Golden Dragon Tiger beast was that the golden armor had attracted his attention. You should know that the adult golden dragon tiger beast can enter the existence of the earth list. Although this young beast looks very small, its real strength has exceeded those high-level spirit beasts of the real fire beast. The emperor has no problem with it now, but He was worried that there would be an adult golden beetle tiger near here. With his current spiritual strength, he is not very knowledgeable about the spiritual beasts on the earth list. The emperor held his breath and didn''t want to be found by the golden Jialong tiger beast. Once entangled by it, it may be very dangerous. However, the son of heaven has a little expectation that if he can kill the adult golden dragon tiger beast, its spirit may bring great benefits, and even impact the level 6 spirit body at one stroke. The golden Jialong tiger animal staggered past, suddenly looked up and looked at the top of his head. Just now, in order to avoid it carefully, the emperor quietly climbed up the crown from behind the tree. Unexpectedly, he was found by the young golden Jialong tiger. "Ouch!" a low roar came from a distance. A bigger golden beetle tiger jumped up and slapped its claws on the trunk. The big tree, which needed six or seven people to hug, was broken by its claws and fell to the ground. "This is a real adult golden beetle tiger!!!" The emperor was so surprised that he jumped up from the tree crown and landed on the grass dozens of feet away. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast suddenly turned around and looked at the son of heaven. His eyes were full of ferocity. Golden Dragon Tiger beast is naturally vicious. Even a young beast is extremely vicious. Many creatures are food in their eyes. The emperor saw the Golden Dragon Tiger beast completely. Under the golden scales, the Golden Dragon Tiger beast had a tiger''s head, but there were two dragon horns on its head, and its limbs were very strong, like tiger claws. "Ouch!" the adult golden beetle tiger roared in a low voice in his throat and his eyes were full of excitement. It just came out and walked around. I didn''t expect to meet a human, which can be used to eat. The emperor knew that once he was watched, he could not have a chance to escape. Now he knew where the danger in his heart came from. He didn''t expect that there would be an adult golden dragon tiger on the mountain. The emperor carefully took out the cold shadow sword from the storage bag and adjusted the whole body state to the best. Facing the adult golden dragon tiger beast, he dare not have the slightest support. Even if it is a young beast, its attack is not comparable to that of a spirit beast of this level. Besides, what appears in front of us is the adult golden dragon tiger beast. If the level 5 spirit body of the son of heaven has not been tempered and improved some time ago, he will encounter the Golden Dragon Tiger beast today. I''m afraid there is no possibility of victory. But now, he has some confidence. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast tilted its head and looked at the son of heaven. If you see its eyes, you can find the excitement of bloodthirsty and incomparable ferocity. This is its nature. As long as it sees all creatures, creatures that can be torn apart, it will not let them survive. Chapter 357 The son of heaven has six eyes. He wants to find the best position to face the attack of jinjialong tiger beast. But he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the Golden Dragon Tiger beast would come straight. This guy''s strength was much stronger than any real fire beast. Once he was attacked by it, he would basically die without life. One man and one beast confronted each other like this, and no one took the lead. The son of heaven can only wait. He must see the attack of Chu Jinjia dragon, tiger and beast before he can defend or dodge, and then he can launch a counterattack. If you attack rashly, it is likely to be directly torn by the golden Jialong tiger beast. The emperor took a deep breath. Facing the adult golden Jialong tiger beast, he felt irresistible pressure. At this moment, the Golden Dragon and tiger suddenly rushed towards him. The emperor did not expect that the golden dragon, tiger and beast would attack so quickly. This attack was as fast as lightning, and there was no time to think about it. The emperor can only subconsciously dodge and pick the dagger of cold shadow sword in his hand. Then he saw that the Golden Dragon Tiger beast had appeared in front of him. The emperor had never seen such a speed, which was completely beyond his expectation. Fortunately, he was well prepared. Instead of bringing him down, the fierce attack of the golden Jialong tiger didn''t bring him down. On the contrary, the cold shadow sword dagger intersected with the golden scale and burst out a flash of fire. The emperor jumped, rushed out for tens of feet and turned around. A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. It obviously didn''t expect that the human could calmly avoid its attack, which is totally unreasonable. In its view, the emperor should lie down under his claws. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast took two steps forward, and the scales on his body began to reflect a faint golden light and shadow. The emperor''s face is dignified. When the scales on this golden dragon tiger beast begin to shine, it is the time for it to launch its strongest attack. Then I saw the golden light suddenly prosperous, which was very dazzling. In the dazzling golden light, the golden Jialong tiger rushed over again. This is its special skill. It uses the scales to emit dazzling light, so that the opponent can''t see the things around in a short time, so it can take advantage of speed to knock down the opponent and bite him. The emperor was shocked, but there was no way. He could only reluctantly look at the fierce beast in the golden light and roll on the spot. This roll was extremely embarrassing, but it was extremely effective. It even escaped the attack of golden Jialong tiger beast at the critical moment. At the same time, the cold shadow sword dagger in the emperor''s hand shot out and shot into the eyes of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. This is his consistent technique. He believes that if a spirit beast is blinded by stabbing, it can''t play no matter how strong it is. He is good at looking for the weakness of spirit beasts, and then attack them at one stroke. Otherwise, in the face of spirit beasts of this level, if they hit hard, I don''t know how miserable they will die. However, the Golden Dragon Tiger beast is worthy of being the spirit beast in the list. When the dagger of Han shadow sword was about to stab it in the eye, its eyelids closed properly, and the dagger fell down with a "sting" without causing any damage. "What a strong defense, what a precise rhythm." the emperor marveled in his heart, but his feet were not in disorder. The Dragon steps were rapidly unfolded, and his body turned into illusions to avoid the attack of Golden Dragon Tiger beasts again. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast obviously didn''t expect that he would miss many times, so he couldn''t help roaring. The two dragon horns that seemed not to grow up on its head slowly rose, and a sharp light appeared on its thick claws. The sharp claws grew half a foot long, and its tail became a full foot long. This is the transformation magic power of Golden Dragon Tiger beast. Its strongest attack can only be fully played after transformation. The emperor had a headache. This guy was surrounded by golden scales. He couldn''t hurt half a point at all. Emperor Han''s shadow sword was in his hand. Looking at the golden scales on the golden Jialong tiger beast, he was no longer worried. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast has finally transformed and has more than doubled in size. This young beast is now as tall as the son of heaven, weighing at least a thousand kilograms. In the eyes of the emperor holding the cold shadow sword, such an attack is almost no different from death. The son of heaven suddenly lay down on the ground, and the golden dragon, tiger and beast passed over him. The cold shadow sword in his hand suddenly stood up and cut away in the belly of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. With the sound of "Ho", all the golden scales on the abdomen of the golden Jialong tiger beast were cut, and the soft abdomen was completely exposed in the eyes of the son of heaven. With the emperor''s backhand, the belly of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast was immediately cut, and the blood flowed out along the cold shadow sword, all over the ground. The son of heaven jumped up without blood on his body. He shot out of his body and left the range of golden dragon, tiger and beast for tens of feet again. The shrill cry of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast suddenly sounded, its abdomen was cut, its blood flowed, and its vitality was rapidly disappearing. It looked at the son of heaven with anger. "Ow!" it rushed towards the emperor with its last strength. The dazzling golden light was like the last sun, but it couldn''t make people open their eyes. Chapter 358 How could the emperor be afraid of this dying counterattack? He dodged his body, avoided the last blow of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast, and cut off the cold shadow sword against its head. As expected, the cold shadow sword cut the iron like mud, and even directly cut off the head of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast, spilling blood on the ground. Without any hesitation, the emperor raised his hand and grabbed the spirit of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast in his hand. He quickly put it into the storage bag and turned around to leave. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back quickly. He took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, then filled it with the blood of the Golden Dragon Tiger, and then took out a piece of rotten water. With a slight pinch, the rotten water fell on the Golden Dragon Tiger. The sound of "Ho Ho" suddenly sounded. In the blink of an eye, the whole Golden Dragon Tiger turned into nothingness, and there was no trace any more. It''s safer to erode everything with rotten water. As for the blood of the Golden Dragon Tiger, the emperor remembers that the blood of the golden dragon tiger can strengthen the flesh and defense. So he packed a bottle in a hurry and left in a hurry. The Emperor didn''t stop in this mountain forest and flew directly outside the mountain. While running, he changed all his clothes and clothes, and then found a mountain stream to wash it, so as to dispel the smell of golden Jialong tiger as much as possible. In this way, even if an adult golden Jialong tiger is found, he won''t lock him at the first time. The emperor ran all the way and finally came out of the mountain. Just as he walked out of the mountain, he only heard an angry roar from the mountain, which sounded like thunder in the air. "Son of heaven, how did you come out?" a silver bell like voice sounded in the son of heaven''s ear. This beautiful voice fell into the son of heaven''s ear, just like the voice of the devil. "Luo Li, why are you still here?" the emperor was stunned, subconsciously stopped and stopped ten feet away from Luo Li. "Where are you going in a hurry?" Luo Li asked when he saw the dignified face of the emperor and looked back at the rolling mountains from time to time. "Oh, by the way, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go! We may not be able to go away in a moment." after the emperor answered Luo Li''s question, he accelerated again and flew away towards the end of the spirit road. After chasing the emperor for five months, Luo Li had never seen this guy in such a panic. He was very curious and quickly followed up. "What''s the matter? The roar just now should be made by a very powerful spirit beast. I didn''t expect such a powerful existence in the mountain." Luo Li asked in a low voice after the emperor. "That''s the golden dragon, tiger and beast, which exists in the earth list." the son of heaven replied without looking back. "Did you provoke it?" Luo Li was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the emperor would provoke a golden dragon tiger beast. "No, I didn''t provoke him, I just killed his wife." the emperor replied solemnly. Luo Li, who was running fast, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. What kind of existence does the golden beetle tiger beast have? That is a spirit beast that can be discharged into the earth list. One of the mother was killed by the son of heaven. No wonder it will go crazy. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" the emperor turned to look at Luo Li and asked with a smile. Luo Li shook his head: "I believe." "You see, I can kill even golden dragons, tigers and beasts. Isn''t my strength weak? You''d better not chase me, but I''ll kill you at that time!" the emperor winked at Luo Li. Luo Li replied expressionless, "then I want to kill you more and kill you before you are completely strong, otherwise my demons will always exist and can''t practice quietly." "You''re a crazy woman. It''s unreasonable!" the emperor was sweating. He thought he could persuade Luo Li to give up the pursuit. Unexpectedly, the crazy girl was more determined to pursue him. "I won''t let anyone disturb my cultivation heart, because I don''t have time." Luo Li responded faintly. "How old are you? Don''t be old all day. You''re so beautiful that you don''t look good every day." the emperor said helplessly. "If not good-looking can greatly improve my strength, I''d rather choose an ordinary face." Luo Li''s voice became colder. The emperor turned his eyes. When he met this girl, he could only blame his bad life. He was very helpless. "How on earth do you want to let me go?" the emperor shouted helplessly. "Unless you can kill me, otherwise, I will chase you all the way!" Luo Li''s words sounded unreasonable. "Crazy!" the emperor accelerated at his feet and shot away at the front. Just a moment later, he dropped Luo Li in the distance. Luo Li suddenly stopped and looked at the farther and farther back of the emperor. Her silver hair was flying in the wind. A trace of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The emperor turned his head and suddenly found that Luo Li stopped. He was stunned. Did the crazy girl give up chasing herself? "Never mind her. The farther you go, the better." At this time, the emperor saw several figures suddenly jumping out of the ground beside Luo Li. He should have been lying in ambush at the bottom of the ground until Luo Li appeared. A full eight people surrounded Luo Li in the middle. The eight teenagers held various weapons in their hands and looked at Luo Li solemnly. "Luo Li, I said you can''t run away. You''d better go back with us to see brother Ji Xuan." Zhao Tiandu''s voice rang. He actually hid himself under the ground and surrounded Luo Li. "It''s really beautiful. No wonder brother Ji Xuan says he wants to live. We''re not allowed to kill." "Maybe brother Ji Xuan will give us a share after enjoying it. I''m not sure." "You guys shut up and don''t think big brother Ji Xuan as dirty as you." Zhao Tiandu shouted angrily, his eyes full of cold. "Brother Zhao, we''re just joking. It''s harmless." the two teenagers apologized quickly. "Luo Li, I can assure you that as long as you go back with us, elder brother Ji Xuan will never do anything to you. This time he said, as long as you go to see him, we don''t want the blood token and long sword in your hand." Zhao Tiandu seems to have changed his personality and has no intention to kill Luo Li. Luo Li looked at them quietly. In addition to Zhao Tiandu, one person was also a third level spirit body, and the other six were the peak of the second level spirit body. Such a combination was beyond her ability to resist. Two third level spirits joined hands and almost tied with her. If the other six people sneaked around, they would be very likely to be caught. "Luo Li, you make a decision!" said Zhao Tiandu in a deep voice. Luo Li looked at him, and her beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm: "go back and tell Ji Xuan that I will kill him in the final battle for the spiritual crown!" "At this point, you dare to speak wildly. Luo Li, you are so arrogant!" a young man took a step and said coldly. "Yang Hong, you are also the leader of a guarded place. It''s a shame that you should go along with Ji Xuan." Luo Li said faintly. The boy was the first in one of the guarded places, and the existence of the third level spirit body became Ji Xuan''s subordinate. Although it may not be effective to say that one''s retreat is to advance. However, if he took the opportunity to leave, with Luo Li''s temperament, he would not follow them back to see Ji Xuan. He would certainly fight to the death until he fell. "It''s really troublesome." the emperor frowned slightly, made a decision in his heart, took a deep breath, looked at Luo Li, and then resolutely ran towards her. "It''s not good for you to do this. It''s a shame to deceive more and less every time." the son of heaven rushed here, his mouth full of ridicule. "The son of heaven? Didn''t Luo Li always chase you? Why did you come to save her?" Zhao Tiandu couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw that the person appeared was the son of heaven. The emperor shrugged: "if she wants to kill me, I have to save her. Let''s see whether she killed me more often or I saved her more often." Zhao Tiandu and Yang Hong looked at him as if they saw a guy with a broken brain. The emperor jumped over the crowd and fell beside Luo Li. He smiled and said, "I''ve come to save you again." Chapter 359 The emperor fell beside Luo Li and looked at her with a smile. A trace of surprise flashed in Luo Li''s eyes. She really didn''t expect that the emperor would come back to save her at this time. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? I chased and killed him for months. I should hate to be killed. How could I come back to save her? "Son of heaven, I''ll give you another chance. If you leave now, we won''t be investigated. Otherwise, you''ll be shot to death." Zhao Tiandu shouted coldly. In fact, he has some weakness in his heart. The strength of the emperor is extremely strong. There is a big gap between him and the emperor. Even with Yang Hong, he is not sure that he can defeat them. "It''s you?" Yang Hong saw the emperor''s face clearly and said it in surprise. At the same time, he was a little frightened, but more angry. "Zhao Tiandu, you have a lot of nonsense. Since they are going to die, let them be done!" Yang Hong stood with his hands down and drank coldly. "The emperor can kill you. Brother Yang, have you forgotten brother Ji Xuan''s instructions? You want to take Luo Li back." Zhao Tiandu said with a bitter smile. Yang Hong frowned slightly: "Zhao Tiandu, can''t you see what kind of temperament Luo Li is? She won''t go back with us even if she dies. In that case, it''s simple. Just kill them directly." "But, in this way, brother Ji Xuan can''t explain." Zhao Tiandu looked bitter. "Tell me what? I''ll tell you everything. I just promised to help him once and I''ll go if I don''t do it again." Yang Hong looked at the emperor and said, "give me Luo Li. You guys will deal with it." "Brother Yang, be careful. The sword in Luo Li''s hand cuts iron like mud." Zhao Tiandu reminded. "Don''t I know? I need you to remind me?" Yang Hong took out a pair of iron maces from the storage bag. They were dark and shiny. Without saying more, he held the iron mace and walked to Luoli. "Luo Li, you and I are the first in the guardian place. We fight alone." Luo Li glanced at him and looked sideways at the son of heaven. The emperor shrugged: "you can go and kill Yang Hong first, and then we will kill Zhao Tiandu together." Luo Li nodded and said nothing. The Luo God sword in his hand immediately stabbed Yang Hong without warning. Yang Hong obviously didn''t expect Luo Li to stab without saying a word. He subconsciously jumped back, but Luo Shenjian followed suit, and every move pointed to his key. The battle between the experts was just a front line. Yang Hong was held up by Luo Li. It was even more difficult to pull back immediately. There was a smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth. Although the crazy girl had a stubborn temper, her brain was very good. In the face of the siege of eight people, she adopted the strategy of starting first and forcing Yang Hong into the disadvantage directly. "Brother Zhao, it''s our turn now." the emperor''s cold shadow sword appeared impressively, trembled slightly, and moved like water waves, drawing a sword that looked very casual towards Zhao Tiandu. Zhao Tiandu had experienced the strength of the emperor. This careless sword didn''t make him underestimate the enemy. Instead, he subconsciously stepped back and dodged first. "Governor Zhao, you are also the strength of the third level spirit body. Why don''t you fight alone? Your six brothers are here to cheer you on. What do you think?" the emperor sneered, and the cold shadow sword in his hand was like a maggot of tarsal bone. "You still don''t do it? Kill him!" Zhao Tiandu shouted. Although he is a three-level spirit, the gap between him and the son of heaven is indeed not small. If we work together, we are very sure. If it is one-on-one, there is death or no life. The six teenagers of the second level spirit body looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zhao Tiandu, who had completed the third level spirit body, would be unable to resist with one move, and roared angrily. The six men shook their weapons slightly and immediately attacked the emperor. In his eyes, the emperor sneered. In his eyes, the cultivation of the secondary spirit body was a joke. He stopped with his sword, and then turned suddenly. Waves of sword light immediately dispersed and cut at the six teenagers. The six teenagers only felt a sudden light in their palms, even though they saw that the weapon had been broken in two. As soon as the emperor''s sword awned, he stepped out again, and the cold shadow sword cut out under his violent vibration, enveloping the six teenagers. There was really no way to exert his spiritual power in the spiritual path, but the Emperor didn''t need to exert his spiritual power. When the five level spiritual body was condensed to the extreme, he had incredible hand speed. He cut out dozens of swords in an instant, and each of the six teenagers could get about ten swords. The teenagers never thought that the emperor would be so fierce. When they realized that it was wrong, they immediately threw out their weapons and then retreated quickly. But how could the emperor let them retreat easily once he made a move? The shadow of the sword gathered up and chopped away at the boy closest to him. The boy had retreated back in advance, but the speed of the emperor was more than twice that of him, like the flash of the sword of the water, and then he saw the emperor standing behind him. Then, the boy covered his neck and wanted to speak, but he didn''t make a sound. First, a blood line appeared on his neck, and then the blood shot out. Kill with one sword! This is the strength of the son of heaven now. The second level spirit body can kill him as he wants. There is no suspense. The emperor''s eyes were full of killing intention. He quickly turned to another teenager, then flashed his sword again and flew towards one of them. At this moment, he was like a demon from hell, like a murderous God in the abyss. Every time he waved his sword, he could reap a life. The spiritual path is so cruel that the winner is king and the strong is respected. The blood splashed continuously. In just a moment, four teenagers were killed by him, and the blood sprayed all over the ground. "Zhao Tiandu, you watched your brother be killed?" the emperor held a cold shadow sword. There was no blood on the sword. He stood against the wind. The wind blew through his clothes and made a sound of hunting. Zhao Tiandu never dreamed that the emperor would be so brave! If Luo Li gave him the feeling that he was a sharp sword out of his body and would never look back without blood, then the son of heaven was a big chopping sword. His hands rose and fell, his head rolled, and his power was unparalleled. "You''re dead. I''ll go back and tell brother Ji Xuan to kill you." Zhao Tiandu shouted and ran away again regardless of other brothers. The emperor sneered, "do you want to run again? Can you run away?" The speed brought by the fifth level spirit body was extremely fast. In addition, the fifth level spirit body of the son of heaven was not comparable to that of Zhao Tiandu. In the blink of an eye, the son of heaven had appeared behind him. The cold shadow sword flashed slightly, and the emperor jumped up high and chopped at Zhao Tiandu''s vest. Zhao Tiandu seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. At the moment when the cold shadow sword fell, he rolled on the spot and avoided the sword in a very embarrassed way. Then, his body bounced, his speed was a few minutes faster, and he ran towards the front. The emperor sneered, and the cold shadow sword suddenly came out of his hand. With the roaring wind, he quickly reached the extreme and directly inserted it into Zhao Tiandu''s vest. But I only saw Zhao Tiandu twist magically. The sword missed again and hit the ground in front, making a "Ding" sound. The emperor was surprised that Zhao Tiandu had never looked back at him. It was strange that he could judge the direction of the sword so accurately. If this is Zhao Tiandu''s special ability, it''s really unexpected. However, the emperor ignored that Zhao Tiandu could escape his continuous pursuit, directly catch up with him and chop him with one hand. At this moment, Zhao Tiandu in front of him suddenly turned around and saw a short gun in his hand, flashing blue cold, stabbing straight at the son of heaven. "Ha ha..." Chapter 360 The emperor''s right palm made a slight mistake and avoided the attack of the short gun. When he stepped on his foot, the dark shadow and illusory step immediately began to turn into an illusion. Zhao Tiandu lost his shot without any pause. Instead, he rolled on the spot in the direction of the emperor. Then two short guns appeared in his hands and stabbed frantically at the emperor. The Emperor just threw the Han shadow sword out. There was no weapon in his hand to resist the two short guns. Subconsciously, he turned back. The Han shadow sword appeared impressively, clicked twice and placed it on the short gun. "Ding!" the emperor jumped up with the rebound force from the cold shadow sword and flew away in the direction of the cold shadow sword. However, all this seemed to be in the calculation of Zhao Tiandu. His two short guns suddenly flew out of his hand and shot at the foothold of the emperor. At the same time, a bag of white things suddenly appeared in his hand and threw it at the emperor. In an instant, the whole world fell into a vast expanse of white and could not be seen. This is the least technical lime powder, but it is very useful in this spiritual path. Without the protection of aura, lime powder can fall directly on people. Once it accidentally floats into your eyes, it will immediately burn your eyes. The white fog in the sky makes people in it unable to see things, but it can make people outside clearly see the white shadow. Zhao Tiandu smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. A tubular thing appeared in his hand and shot several times at the emperor in the white fog. Dozens of blood red ox hair needles were shot from the tube to the emperor. "Do you think it''s OK to improve your cultivation? In addition to strength, you need more brains for the battle of the spirit road." Zhao Tiandu seemed to see the son of heaven being hit by concealed weapons and dying with poison hair, and the corners of his mouth were raised. "Poop poop!" the blood red ox hair needle almost all shot into the emperor''s body, only heard the emperor''s dull sad cry, and then the whole person rushed out of the lime powder. But out of Zhao Tiandu''s expectation, the gray Emperor didn''t attack, but jumped quickly to the left. "Want to run? As you said, how can it be so easy!" Zhao Tiandu sneered and wanted to pursue. Suddenly, a familiar but frightening voice came from his ear: "yes, how can it be so easy?" Zhao Tiandu suddenly turned around and saw the emperor standing well behind him. The cold shadow sword in his hand flashed and crossed gently. Zhao Tiandu only felt the cold in his throat, then the blood line appeared quickly, and then the blood splashed out. "For... Why..." he pressed his bloody throat and asked. "Because it was not me who was thrown by the lime, but your brother." the emperor smiled, his eyes full of ridicule, turned his body and turned to another teenager. The rest of the young man had already retreated a hundred feet away, his face full of panic. When he saw the emperor coming, he pulled out his feet and ran wildly, hating that his parents had given him a leg less. In a moment, Zhao Tiandu''s seven people were killed by the emperor, and one escaped, while another teenager died in Zhao Tiandu''s hands. The emperor looked to the other side. The battle between Luo Li and Yang Hong was not as bloody as here, but it looked more thrilling. Both of them are the leaders of their respective guarding places, and they are the best of the third level spirits. There is almost no difference in strength. Most importantly, the double mace in Yang Hong''s hand is not afraid of the sharpness of Luo divine sword. It often hits hard with it, but it doesn''t seem to be damaged at all. Luo Li''s body is extremely beautiful. Each time she stabbed her sword, it was not only beautiful, but also extremely effective. It could almost be said that she fought with people in the best looking and most practical way, which was really incomprehensible. However, Yang Hong was not weak at all. In the face of such an attack, his double maces flew up and down, and the tiger was powerful. Unexpectedly, he perfectly resisted Luo Li''s attack. If you come and go, you won''t be able to tell the winner for a while and a half. "Luo Li, why are you so slow? I''m finished!" the emperor turned his heart and walked forward. Yang Hong was obviously a little slow in his hand and was immediately seized by Luo Li. Luo Shenjian stabbed dozens of swords in succession. One sword was faster than another. Dozens of swords were almost kneaded into one sword and stabbed Yang Hong''s chest. Yang Hongda was shocked, turned over, and his double maces were across his chest. "Ding!" a light sound, Luo Shenjian was accurately blocked by the double mace, but the power contained in it made Yang Hong fly out. Yang Hong didn''t seem to be hurt. He turned slightly in the air and fell to the ground. Luo Li didn''t pursue. The dark Luo Shen sword reflected light and shadow in the sun, which seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black fluorescence. "Luo Li, you are very strong. I underestimate you." Yang Hong said in a deep voice with a double mace in his hand. "You are also very strong. If the Emperor didn''t distract you, we couldn''t tell the victory or defeat." Luo Li answered faintly. Yang Hong''s face suddenly turned white, then "wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood and said with a bitter smile: "although there is a relationship with the son of heaven, it is difficult to resist your sword even if I am not distracted." "Ji Xuan couldn''t stop my sword." Luo Li said slowly without modesty. Yang Hong was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "you do it. Since you lose, isn''t it a death?" Luo Li looked at him and turned to the Emperor: "let''s go." The emperor was stunned and asked curiously, "don''t kill him?" "I don''t kill anyone." Luo Li answered faintly. The emperor almost jumped up and said angrily, "then why did you chase me for months? What''s wrong with your brain?" "Because you disturbed my heart and affected my practice." Luo Li looked at him solemnly, with a faint voice. When the emperor was stunned, the girl''s eyes were clear and transparent, and she could not see any fluctuation. At this moment, those eyes without any emotion seemed to flash through a fog and dissipate in an instant. "What about now? Do you want to chase me?" the emperor asked angrily. Luo Li tilted his head and looked at him for a long time. He said slowly, "you can escape now. It''s still two hours." The son of heaven almost fell to the ground. What was in Luo Li''s mind? He was so stubborn. Yang Hong and his family hurt her. If he hadn''t come back to save her, he might have died now. But instead of killing Yang Hong, she let him go. He saved her twice, but was chased and killed for five months. It was so dark that he didn''t even have time to sleep well. "You haven''t gone yet? What are you waiting for? The timing has begun. As soon as the time comes, I''ll chase you." Luo Li glanced at him, sat down on the spot, took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. "It''s all right, let''s play hard to get..." the emperor looked at her and quickly took out the bloody tokens of Zhao Tiandu and others and took away the points. Chapter 361 Yang Hong, dozens of feet away, was stunned when he saw the two people talking like this. When he found that the emperor looked up, he smiled twice, turned and left, and soon disappeared in their sight. "There is another hour and a half." Luo Li slowly opened his eyes and recovered all the strength he had consumed. The emperor looked at her and suddenly said, "I''m not leaving. Today, the grievances between us will end here. You''ve been chasing and killing every day for three months. You''re really in a good mood." "Really don''t go?" Luo Li looked at him curiously. "Don''t go, absolutely don''t go, today is either you die or I die!" the son of heaven said angrily. In fact, with his heart, he would never make such a decision, but I don''t know why, when he faced Luo Li, he seemed to become another person. "Well, you have a good rest first. After two hours, we will fight to the death again." Luo Li nodded, looked at the emperor for a long time and sat down quietly. "I said, Luo Li, why don''t we find a clean place to sit down and talk for a while. You see, the place is full of blood and dirty to death." the emperor looked around and there were spots of blood. "Good! We can be friends for an hour." Luo Li nodded, looking light. "Only one hour? Or we can make peace and be friends for life." the emperor said with a smile. Luo Li suddenly flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes and turned to look at the son of heaven: "are there lifelong friends in this world? In my childhood education, I have only lifelong interests and no lifelong friends." "Who taught you? Of course, there are lifelong friends, lifelong relatives and lifelong lovers. It''s not easy to live. Of course, there should be people who care about you and care about you all your life." the emperor looked at the distance and suddenly whispered. "Is that so?" Luo Li looked along the eyes of the emperor and seemed to see the horizon. "Of course." the emperor nodded heavily, then turned and stretched out his hand to Luo Li. "Didn''t you say that we can be friends for an hour? Then let''s be friends for an hour. Let''s put aside everything in our hearts and have a good time." Luo Li looked at him and his hand. Her silver hair was flying in the wind. She nodded slowly and put her white hand in the palm of the emperor. The emperor only felt a soft and delicate hand enter the palm, so he gently held it, and then pulled Luo Li and ran forward. "Luo Li, I tell you, I have many friends in the world. There is a girl named Diao Chan who grew up with me, and a good friend named Huo Qi. In the spirit Road, I also have a good friend named Wen Qingxuan." "If you have to be sincere, you will always have many friends. Some friends are friends of a gentleman and some friends are brothers for a lifetime. Since we can only be friends for one hour, we will enjoy it." the emperor took Luo Li''s hand and said to ourselves regardless of her reaction. Luo Li let the emperor take her hand and run forward. The emperor chattered about all kinds of friends. She also listened quietly without interrupting. She found that her heart had never been so quiet as now. At this moment, it seemed that everything was not important. The things that had plagued her for a long time in the family were not important at all. What was important was that she could enjoy this moment. Luo Li knew that after an hour, she still had to face the son of heaven and let her heart return to the path of practice. Otherwise, she would not be able to practice her Kung Fu to great success, and it would be impossible for her to return to her family and shoulder the burden mentioned by her grandfather. The emperor took Luo Li for half an hour and finally stopped in front of a forest. "Let''s take a break." "OK!" Luo Li nodded. She had never met such a boy before. In her experience over the years, almost all the boys she met coveted her appearance and tried to get close to her. There was a dirty heart. No one had ever opened his heart like the son of heaven. The emperor jumped up, found a branch and lay down. Luo Li sat quietly beside him, his eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of dense forest, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Luo Li, where the hell are you from? I''ve never seen you smile. Smile and have a look." Without looking back, Luo Li said slowly, "my home is far away. At the speed you and I are now, even if we walk for thousands of years, we may not be able to reach it. So you won''t know." "Luo Li, you don''t think of me as a friend. If your home is so far away, how did you come to the spiritual road? Oh, yes, the mirror of judgment brought you." the emperor put his hands on his head and leaned against the branch of the tree. "My grandfather sent me here. I promised him to go out for a few years and then go back." Luo Li replied in a low voice. The emperor was stunned, and then suddenly sat up. His eyes were full of incredible. Of course, they were all pretended. The acting skills of the emperor these years can''t be overstated. "You said your grandfather sent you here from such a distant place? What kind of strength would your grandfather be?" If the emperor can''t reach Luoli''s hometown for thousands of years with his current feet, it can be imagined how far away it is. But Luo Li''s grandfather could easily send her here. What kind of cultivation would it be? A: the land is supreme. Luo Li turned to look at him and said slowly, "I don''t know how high grandpa''s cultivation is. Anyway, he is the strongest person I''ve ever seen. If you have a chance in the future, maybe you''ll see him." "In the future? I''m really looking forward to meeting your grandpa." the emperor''s eyes are full of longing, but this is a real longing. Earth is supreme. Doudi! "Oh, no! After half an hour, you and I will decide whether to live or die. No matter who dies, you won''t see my grandpa." Luo Li said faintly. The emperor was stunned and then said with a smile: "Luo Li, if not, you''d better come after me. Wait until you don''t want to kill me, or I can''t affect your heart, so we can be friends, and you can take me to see your grandpa." Luo Li tilted his head and looked at him. He thought seriously and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t always chase you, but when I want to kill you, you will appear. You can resist, but you can''t escape." The emperor jumped up suddenly: "do you think I''m your little dog? Come and go immediately?" "If you want to think so, that''s right." Luo Li nodded, very naturally. "Forget it, we''d better have a good fight later. Maybe after the fight, you don''t want to kill me." the son of heaven is dejected. In the face of any strong enemy and any high-level spirit beast, he won''t let him be so helpless, but in the face of Luo Li, he doesn''t know why he became like this. "It''s only two hours before you have a incense stick. What else do you want to know before you die?" Luo Li asked softly. The son of heaven said angrily, "how do you know it''s me, not you? Go ahead and ask what you want to know." Luo Li said slowly, "if I''m going to die, then I just want to know why people want to fight each other? Why can''t we sit down and have a good chat so that all the hatred will disappear." The emperor was stunned. He had never heard Luo Li say such words. At this moment, he saw the confusion on the girl''s face and a trace of helplessness. "Yes, why don''t you sit down and have a chat? Just like we''ve been sitting here for an hour and become friends, but you still want to kill me. Sometimes our behavior will not be controlled by ourselves." the son of heaven sat down next to Luo Li and hugged his knees. Luo Li turned and looked at him. They didn''t punch each other face to face. Each other''s breath could hit each other''s face. "Why do you disturb my heart? Otherwise, we can be friends." Luo Li whispered, a little gloomy in his tone. The son of heaven is speechless. How do I know it will disturb your heart? Everything is your own problem, but it doesn''t make sense to her. "It''s time, son of heaven. I''m very happy to be my friend at this time. Now, only one of us can live!" Luo Li suddenly jumped down from the tree, and the black Luo God sword appeared in her hand. Chapter 362 Luo Li stood quietly with a sword in her hand and no emotion on her pretty face. The son of heaven jumped down from the tree without a word, looked at Luo Li and said helplessly, "can you only kill me and your heart will return to peace?" "Yes, I don''t allow others to enter my heart and disturb my practice, because I don''t have time for people to disturb my practice." Luo Li nodded and replied quietly. The emperor took a deep breath, raised his hand and turned it over. The cold shadow sword appeared impressively: "in that case, you can do it." Luo Li quietly looked at the emperor. After watching for a long time, Luo Shenjian slowly raised in his hand: "my sword is called ''Luo shenfeihua''. Originally, if you use spiritual power to urge it, a sword will shoot out and the ceiling will fall, which is very gorgeous. Among the flying flowers all over the sky, there will be a startling sword, which can''t be resisted. But now, without spiritual power, it''s much less powerful. You should be careful." The son of heaven has a black line. When is it? The crazy girl told him the origin of the sword before she shot it. What''s the difference after urging it? If you don''t want to do it, everyone should be good friends. Just when the emperor was speechless, Luo Li suddenly stabbed out a sword. All I saw was the sudden appearance of sword shadows all over the sky, and countless sword shadows were flying in the air. Although there was no extravagant scene in Luo Li''s mouth, it was also extremely gorgeous. A brilliant kill sword! The emperor was alert. Although he didn''t know why Luo Li would remind him, he believed that it was impossible to deceive him with Luo Li''s temperament. Since there was such a sword, there must be a kill sword in the shadow of the sword. At this moment, a sword suddenly flew out of the shadow of the sword in the sky. It was so fast that it stabbed the emperor''s chest almost in the blink of an eye. Kill a sword! Fortunately, Luo Li reminded that the emperor had been on guard for a long time. The cold shadow sword in his hand suddenly turned and flew away towards the kill sword in the sky sword shadow. "Ding!" the two weapons intersected in the air and burst out a clear sound. The son of heaven only felt a magnificent force coming from Luo Shenjian, which made him almost unable to hold the cold shadow sword. He subconsciously stepped back two steps to remove this force. The sword shadow all over the sky converged, and Luo Li''s figure appeared in the eyes of the emperor. "Your cold shadow sword is very good. It can resist the sharpness of Luo Shenjian." Luo Li looked at the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. The emperor raised the cold shadow sword and saw only the gap of sesame seeds on the blade. It seems that although the cold shadow sword can resist the sharpness of Luo divine sword, its quality is still poor. However, compared with his dagger, this cold shadow sword should be of much higher quality and can resist the sharp treasure of Luo Shenjian. It can be seen how huge the power behind song Yuqing is. "The second sword is called ''Luoshen hits the water''. When a sword is thrust out, the river stops flowing!" Luoli raised the Luoshen sword and said faintly. The emperor said angrily, "since you want to kill me, why tell me the origin and power of the next sword?" "I don''t know. I just want to tell you, so that after you die, I can completely feel at ease and restore my calm state of mind. Otherwise, it may be very harmful to my future cultivation." Luo Li answered faintly. As before, the sound fell, and the sword quickly stabbed out. Even without the urging of spiritual power, the power of this sword should not be underestimated. The emperor seemed to hear the sound of the river and the roar of the flood after the river was cut in two. "Not good!" he was extremely shocked. The power of this sword has exceeded the last kill sword just now. It seems that if the "Luoshen hitting the water" is performed by a martial artist with excellent cultivation, it can really cut off the river. The mysterious shadow and illusory step under his feet immediately spread out, and his body shape suddenly became four, two of which met the sword. Only heard the "Chi" sound, the dark Luoshen sword passed, and the two visions were broken in an instant. Luoshen sword was castrated and stabbed straight at the real body of the emperor. The emperor was already on guard. He poured all his strength into the cold shadow sword and cut it hard against the Luoshen sword. In an instant, I only saw the cold shadow sword like a stream of water, pulling out a torrent composed of sword shadow in the air, lying in front of Luo Shenjian. Luo Shenjian''s momentum decreased, and then directly passed through the torrent composed of knife shadow and cut the knife shadow into two parts, which vaguely felt that the river was cut off. However, the emperor''s strength is also amazing. After the Luoshen sword pierced the blade shadow, the previous power has been reduced to 20%, which can''t cause any damage to the emperor at all. The emperor punched, and his powerful fist force exploded in front of him and directly hit the sword of Luo Shenjian. Luo Shenjian gave a low sound and flew back upside down. Luo Li caught Luo''s divine sword and looked at the emperor with a trace of surprise. Obviously, the real strength of the emperor was somewhat beyond her expectation. She always thought that the cultivation of the son of heaven was slightly worse than her, because in the previous pursuit, if she hadn''t hesitated twice, the son of heaven would have been pierced. But now it seems that the real cultivation of the emperor is definitely not under her. With the cold shadow sword in hand, the emperor almost doesn''t lose the wind in the face of the attack of the Luoshen sword. "It seems that you still hide your strength." Luo Li tilted his head to the emperor and said faintly. "It was all forced by you." the emperor replied unhappily. He didn''t hide his strength, but he reacted very quickly in the battle. The more subtle Luo Li''s attack is, the more he can enrich his combat experience. Luo Li laid the sword across his chest and brushed it gently with his left hand. "What''s the name of the third sword?" the emperor asked with a smile. After the two swords, he had a clear judgment about Luo Li''s real strength. As long as he was careful, it was a dream for Luo Li to kill him. Even if he was defeated, he would never be defeated. "This sword doesn''t have a name. Grandpa said that when my skill is completed, I can really give play to the power of this sword. At that time, I will name this sword." Luo Li suddenly wiped his left hand on the Luo God sword and saw a drop of blood on his white hand. In an instant, a blood line appeared on the Luoshen sword. The Sealed sword actually exuded an invincible momentum. "The third sword is very strong, very strong! Be careful, son of heaven. If this sword can''t kill you, I will practice hard and try to kill you before the end of the spirit road." Luo Li raised his head and said faintly. The son of heaven looked helpless. Luo Li, a crazy girl, clearly wanted to kill, but she said it so lightly. The emperor could feel the change of Luoshen sword. The power of this sword was much stronger than the first two swords. He was not confident that he could catch it. However, even if he couldn''t catch it, he had to catch it. With the pursuit these days, he couldn''t know more about Luo Li''s temperament. Since she shot, there was absolutely no possibility of mercy. She would never hesitate to stab him in the chest with a sword. The emperor''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his voice became colder: "Luo Li, if you can''t kill me with this sword, you are likely to die. Because I will go to the end of the spiritual Road, get the king level evaluation and get the best chance of spiritual power." "I am the same. If I don''t expel you from my heart, even if I get the king level evaluation and the qualification of spiritual power, my future practice will be greatly affected." Luo Li said softly. The girl stood in the wind, and the evening wind blew. Her silver hair danced like a waterfall in the sunset. It looked very moving and bright. Chapter 363 "Whew!" a voice pierced the void suddenly sounded, only to see the Luo divine sword with a blood line, without the slightest fancy, shooting at the son of heaven. This sword is not like the flying flower of Luo Shen, nor does it bring the roar of water like Luo Shen hitting the water. In addition to its unparalleled power, this sword is as fast as lightning. There is no way to describe how fast this sword is. At least under the cultivation of the third level spirit body of the son of heaven, I have never seen such a fast sword. This sword had exceeded the reaction of his third level spirit body. When he saw Luo Li''s hand, Luo Shenjian appeared less than half a foot away from his body. When all the fancy is restrained and all the forces are condensed in one sword, the power of this sword can be completely burst out. The emperor had hardly any reaction, and there was no time to respond. I felt the sword flash past and stabbed myself in the throat. He never thought that Luo Li''s sword would be so fast. Worthy of being the unique skill of Luoshen family!!! But suddenly his speed accelerated! His speed has never been as fast as now, and his strength has never been as abundant as this moment. This most dangerous moment puts him in the best state. The emperor''s right hand suddenly appeared in his throat, then bent his fingers and bounced to the tip of Luo Shenjian. Before his finger touched Luo''s divine sword, the cold and sharp sword tip had pierced his finger, and a blood line floated from the air. The emperor''s bent right hand suddenly opened, and a black earth ball appeared in the palm. With the penetration of Luo''s divine sword, "pa" burst. The dark liquid fell on the Luoshen sword and made a sound of "Ho Ho". Luo''s divine sword decreased, giving the emperor a chance to escape. The emperor''s left hand was cold, and the shadow sword stood up quickly and cut on the Luoshen sword mercilessly. However, unexpectedly, this sword did not make Luo''s divine sword attack have the slightest deviation, and still shot at his throat. To his surprise, Luo''s divine sword was obviously contaminated by the poisonous water, but the sword was still as clean as new and could not see any corrosion. When the emperor was slightly stunned, Luo''s divine sword had appeared three inches from his throat. As long as he sent it forward, it could pierce his throat. Just as Luo''s sword was about to pierce into his throat, the emperor seemed to see the scene when Luo Li was surrounded and killed. There was a strange smile on his face. "It should be time." The last thought appeared in the emperor''s mind, and then he had to wait helplessly for Luo''s divine sword to pierce his throat. At the same time, the feeling of the cold sword body stabbing into the throat did not appear. The emperor looked down and saw that the Luoshen sword stayed quietly less than an inch from his throat and didn''t stab another half a minute. He looked up and saw that the girl''s face was full of hesitation, and his eyes, which had never had any emotion, were full of confusion. "Luo Li, what''s the matter with you?" the emperor asked subconsciously. Luo Li looked at his face and trembled slightly in his hand. "I can''t seem to stab it anymore." The girl held Luo''s divine sword, and the tip of the sword was less than an inch from the throat of the emperor, but Luo Li found that she couldn''t stab it. "How could this happen? Why did the killing intention in my heart suddenly disappear without a trace?" Luo Li''s eyes were full of surprise and confusion. She thought that as long as the emperor was killed, the disturbed heart could return to peace. However, when she saw the moment when the Luoshen sword was about to pierce the throat of the emperor, her mind was full of every bit of these days and the emperor. From the moment the emperor rescued her, everything clearly reappeared in her mind. "You''re crazy!" "You think I''m a puppy. I''ll come and go as soon as I move!" "Luo Li, I tell you, people can have many friends, some are friends of gentlemen, some are brothers for a lifetime." "Let''s be friends for life, Luo Li." Every word turned into words and played back clearly in Luo Li''s mind. Suddenly, the sword in Luo Li''s hand trembled slightly, and then she took it back. There seemed to be a glittering flash in her eyes, and she turned around. The son of heaven survived. Up to now, I can''t believe that he will survive under Luo Li''s sword. "Luo Li, what''s the matter with you?" the emperor saw the girl''s trembling shoulder, walked forward and asked softly. Luo Li twitched her shoulders, slowly turned around and looked at the emperor for a long time: "I don''t want to kill you." "Why?" the emperor looked surprised. You said to kill, and you said not to kill. "Because I can''t kill you. When Luo''s divine sword is only half an inch from your throat, I find that no matter how hard I try, I can''t pierce it." Luo Li thought, turned around and whispered. The emperor scratched his head. In his opinion, Luo Li''s ideas were always strange and could not be inferred by common sense. But since she doesn''t want to kill herself, that''s a good thing anyway. "Well, it''s best if you don''t kill me. We can be friends for life." the emperor smiled and patted Luo Li on the shoulder. In the spiritual path, if anyone dares to easily pat the other party on the shoulder, especially from behind, it is likely to be the other party''s full blow to meet him. But when the emperor''s hand touched Luo Li''s shoulder, the girl''s delicate body just trembled a little, and there was no more action. "A lifelong good friend?" Luo Li turned around again and looked at the emperor with a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Yes, don''t you want to?" the emperor asked subconsciously. Luo Li didn''t speak, but just stood quietly. After a long time, he looked up at the emperor and said firmly, "I don''t know if I can be your friend all my life, but in this spiritual Road, I will always stand in front of you." The emperor was shocked and looked at Luo Li strangely. How dangerous is the spirit road? If a partner like Luo Li stood in front of him, how much danger would he reduce? What''s more, Luo Li''s accomplishments are among the best in the whole spiritual road. Except Ji Xuan, who has not met yet, almost everyone else is not her opponent, but she said she would stand in front of the emperor to protect him from the wind and rain and the danger from the road ahead. Luo Li is such a temperament. When she thinks you will disturb her cultivation heart, she will try her best to kill you. When she thinks she can stand in front of you and block the danger ahead for you, she will never step back and fight to the death. "Why? Don''t you want to?" Luo Li frowned when he saw that the emperor had been silent for a long time. The emperor took a deep breath, smiled and said, "it''s not you standing in front of me, but I standing in front of you, shielding you from the wind and rain ahead and resisting the sneak attack from Ji Xuan. If you like, please protect my back and don''t let it face the powerful enemy alone." Luo Li looked at him quietly, then nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, unless I die, your back won''t be exposed to anyone." The son of heaven looked at the delicate girl and subconsciously felt a touch in his heart. He smiled and nodded gently. Luo Li looked at him and suddenly smiled. The emperor was stunned. He had never seen a girl smile since he knew Luo Li. Just now, this smile was like a hundred flowers blooming and overflowing with fragrance. He only felt that the depressed spiritual path was suddenly filled with the breath of spring, and all his troubles were forgotten. At this moment, his heart was incomparably happy and comfortable. "Luo Li, you are so beautiful!" Chapter 364 Luo Li''s pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her long silver hair flew under the wind of the night, and her silky hair fell on the face of the son of heaven. Neither teenagers nor girls found that the seeds of love had been planted in their hearts. Even they didn''t realize the feeling of love and killing each other. The young man and the young girl turned their backs to the sunset glow and looked at the open field in front of them. At this moment, they had no idea in their hearts. They just wanted to stand quietly until the end of the spirit road. I don''t know how long it took. When the moon rose to the top of the tree, the son of heaven and Luo Li looked at each other, smiled and sat down next to the tree. "Luo Li, you didn''t kill me now. What about your disturbed cultivation heart?" the emperor suddenly remembered this question and asked in a low voice. Luo Li raised his head and looked at him, and a beautiful arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "when my Luo divine sword was about to pierce your throat, I found that the trouble in my heart didn''t know when to disappear, and your existence would not disturb my heart of practice." "Why is that?" the emperor was stunned. Originally, Luo Li said that he saved her, which disturbed her heart. Therefore, he pursued and killed for nearly half a year, and even didn''t have time to hunt spirit beasts. If the two can work together as well as they do now in the past six months, I don''t know how many spirit beasts they can hunt and how many spirit spirits they can get. In that case, they may be able to attack level 4 spirit bodies now. "I don''t know, I just know I can''t kill you, and I won''t kill you." Luo Li''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and his thick eyelashes covered his eyes, which was unspeakably beautiful. "Since you don''t kill me anymore, we''ll start hunting spirit beasts tomorrow to get more spirits and attack the fourth level spirit body." the emperor put his hands on the back of his head and didn''t reveal the fact of his real fifth level spirit body.. "Level 4 spirit bodies? In fact, I don''t have any feelings for level 4 spirit bodies. Do you know that when we leave the spirit path, these so-called Level 3 spirit bodies will disappear." Luo Li leaned against the tree trunk and spoke softly. The emperor was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about? The spiritual body we have worked hard to cultivate in the spiritual path will disappear when we leave the spiritual path? What do you mean?" "The spiritual path is the" mirror of judgment "used by the five courtyards In the special space opened up, everything in it can be said to be illusory or real. Our test comes more from the training of willpower and combat experience. Only teenagers with the strongest willpower, great potential and great luck can come to the end. As for those with weak willpower, if they die in the spiritual path, it is true "Dead," Luo Li said slowly. "Unreal? Do you mean that this spiritual path is actually unreal, and the spirit animals in it are also unreal. Those flowers, trees, mountains and rivers are unreal?" the son of heaven asked strangely. Luo Li nodded: "if you understand it like this, it''s also right. It''s said that if the teenager who entered the spiritual path is killed, his willpower is strong, he will come back to life. But if his willpower is weak and his vitality is not enough, his will will will dissipate, so his form and spirit are really destroyed." "If so, as long as we have a firm will and stick to it to the end, we will be able to come out of the spiritual path and get the qualification of spiritual power." the emperor frowned slightly, and his willpower has always been very strong. "Yes, as long as the will is firm, nothing can stop us. In fact, spiritual power topping can''t explain anything. What really gives us exercise in the spiritual path is combat experience and the test of willpower." Luo Li said with a smile. "If so, then when we leave the spiritual path, all the spiritual bodies we practice here will dissipate, which is reasonable." the emperor nodded. Although it would be a great pity for him to dissipate, he didn''t dissipate alone. Everyone was the same. "That won''t completely dissipate. It will still increase our physical strength. At least the body''s capacity for spiritual power will be many times stronger than ordinary teenagers. The stronger the willpower and the more training, the stronger the body will be." Luo Li looked at the son of heaven and said slowly. "In this case, I can kill those spirit beasts without scruples. Luo Li, you enter the final spirit road first than me. You should know where there are more powerful spirit beasts?" the son of heaven looked forward to it. "Yes, there is one in the mountain behind." Luo Li pointed to the dark mountain behind him. "What spirit beast is there?" the emperor asked curiously. "Golden Dragon Tiger beast, you killed the adult golden dragon tiger beast, forget?" Luo Li covered her mouth and smiled. When she decided to put down everything and stop chasing the son of heaven, the smile appeared on the girl''s face. The emperor had three black lines on his head. He forgot that there was a spirit beast that could be discharged into the earth list in the mountain. "Don''t be kidding. Although you said that you only need a firm will to come to the end of the spiritual path, our strength should be improved as soon as possible. You have been chasing and killing several spirit beasts for nearly half a year. In the final battle for the spiritual crown, you may meet Ji Xuan and Wen Qingxuan. It''s not good to be defeated at that time." The emperor knocked on Luo Li''s head and said with a smile. The emperor''s action didn''t make Luo Li feel any disgust. The girl seemed to enjoy such a small action. She looked up at the boy lying on the tree trunk and whispered: "In fact, at the end of the final spiritual path, there is a place where there are many high-level spiritual beasts. One of them may be comparable to the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. If you want to go, we''ll start tomorrow." The emperor jumped down from the tree and asked, "how far is it from here to the end of the spirit road?" Luo Li looked at him curiously and said, "don''t you even look at the map in the blood token? Finally, the end of the spirit road is less than 500 miles ahead. With our feet, we can get there in one day." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now." the emperor has an incomparable desire to further improve his strength. Luo Li snorted, "I don''t want it. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. You watch tonight. I want to have a good rest." "It''s not fair. I haven''t slept for a long time. Why don''t we sleep together." the emperor said with a smile. Luo Li looked at him solemnly: "you slept in the dense forest of the mountain a few days ago, just like a dead pig. If I hadn''t kept it all night, maybe you would have been eaten by wild animals. Besides, do you really want to sleep with me?" The emperor was stunned and stared at the girl. It turned out that Luo Li had found him that night. He stayed all night and didn''t do anything. "No, you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about anything with me." "Then please!" Luo Li smiled and closed her eyes against the trunk. Just a few breaths, the girl fell asleep. "Luo Li, you are really cute. Don''t worry, I will keep you." the emperor looked at the sleeping girl with a smile and showed a touch of tenderness on his face. Chapter 365 "Son of heaven, the weakness of the silver wind wolf is under its armpit. Although its abdomen is soft, it is not a weakness." the girl''s beautiful voice echoed in the air. Luo Li sat on the rock and looked down at the young man fighting with the high-level spirit beast Yinfeng wolf. The silver wind wolf comes and goes as fast as the wind. His hair is like silver needles, standing up. When attacking, its silver hair will come out of its body and turn into the sharpest silver needle to shoot at the enemy. The Emperor didn''t know the characteristics of the silver wind wolf at the beginning. His left arm was hit by a silver needle and almost lost his combat effectiveness. However, when he was familiar with the attack of the silver wind wolf, he kept trying, but he searched for a long time and didn''t find the weakness that could kill the silver wind wolf. The son of heaven has a principle for hunting spirit beasts, that is, we must find out the weaknesses of spirit beasts, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort and kill them easily in the future. Luo Li has killed many silver wind wolves. When he saw the son of heaven flying up and down, he still couldn''t find the weakness of silver wind wolves, he gave a voice to remind him. The emperor was sweating and roared, "Luo Li, you are too much. Since you know where the weakness of Yinfeng wolf is, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to find it yourself? You had to use spirit beasts to hone your combat experience." Luo Li giggled. Since she opened her heart and didn''t care whether the emperor would disturb her heart of cultivation, she became a lot more cheerful. The emperor snorted, and the cold shadow sword in his hand stabbed out like lightning. The silver wind wolf just came straight, but saw the black light flash past, and a cold shadow sword inserted into its armpit. It trembled a few times, fell to the ground, its body twitched constantly, and the vitality in its eyes gradually dissipated. "Every spirit beast has weaknesses. If you can find them, you can easily kill them. It''s said that you''ve tried to find them before, but you can''t find them every time." Luo Li sat on the mountain stone, his bare feet swaying slightly, and his jade feet were crystal clear and yingying. "Luo Li, wait for me. When I finish handling the silver wind wolf, I''ll come to your trouble." the Emperor didn''t lift his head. With a gentle stroke of the cold shadow sword in his hand, the silver wind wolf''s head was cut open, and a spirit slowly rose. The emperor is very familiar with the spirit into the bag, and let the blood token record the points at the first time. Ten days ago, he and Luo Li came to the end of the spirit road and found this place called the black devil forest. This is where Luo Li said that there are many high-level spirit beasts, and there is a spirit beast that can be as powerful as the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. In the past ten days, the emperor has hunted and killed seven high-level spirit beasts, and more than a dozen spirit beasts with slightly lower grades. He wants to raise his cultivation to level 6 spirit body before the final battle of the spiritual path. In that case, he should be able to obtain the "God" level evaluation he has never heard of. If you can get the first place, you can get the best chance of spiritual power. On the contrary, Luo Li is not too keen on the opportunity of spiritual power topping. The emperor can hear from her words that if she returns to the family, the benefits she gets are not comparable to the so-called spiritual power topping. It seems that spiritual power topping is not worth mentioning in her eyes. "Well, don''t run, Luo Li. Now it''s my turn to get your spirit." the emperor collected the spirit of Yinfeng wolf and rushed to Luo Li with open teeth and claws. Luo Li giggled and soared up. He was like a fairy coming down to earth in the air. He was so elegant. These days, they practice together and hunt spirit beasts together. They usually fight and make noise, and their feelings are heating up unconsciously. "By the way, Luo Li, do you think we should go and see the spirit beast?" the emperor and Luo Li walked side by side by the mountain stream, squatted down and took a handful of water to wash their faces. "You said Lei Lin beast? I don''t want to die if you want to go." Luo Li glanced at him and said in a charming voice. "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you have strong willpower and strong ability to survive, you won''t die?" the emperor smiled cunningly. "Well, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Luo Li became more and more cheerful, especially when facing the son of heaven, his heart''s defense had been completely removed. "Speaking of it, we came to the end of the spirit road and entered the black devil forest for so long. Let alone Ji Xuan, we didn''t even see anyone else." the son of heaven lay down on his back and said lazily. "Ji Xuan? It''s normal that you can''t see other people. Almost everyone is closed by several powerful guys such as Ji Xuan and Wen Qingxuan. This time, more than 100 people entered the final spiritual path. Ji Xuan attracted 70 or 80 people, and the girl named Wen Qingxuan also has 20 or 30. I don''t like either of these two guys." Luo Li said with a flat mouth. The emperor was stunned. Ji Xuan even lured 70 or 80 people for his use. What did he rely on? Rely on strength or financial resources? There are so many places that can get the qualification of spiritual power topping. Can these people get it when they are around him? However, the emperor is not afraid of Ji Xuan. Let alone he can be scared away by himself. His strength has reached the top. Ji Xuan may not have reached the level of level 5 spirit body. "I underestimated the appeal of Wen Qingxuan. Twenty or thirty people fought for her." the emperor marveled slightly. "Why don''t you like them?" "Don''t like is don''t like, want what reason?" Luo Li asked. The emperor smiled: "that''s right. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What''s the reason? I like your temperament." Luo Li looked at him, his pretty face flushed for no reason, and then turned his head. They lie on the grass by the stream, very comfortable. Suddenly, the emperor suddenly sat up. Before he spoke, Luo Li also stood up. "Someone is coming!" Luo Li and the emperor said in one voice. Then they looked at each other and smiled, but there was no superfluous action. "The son of heaven? I already know the name of the person who intervened last time. He is the real name of one of the guarded places." Ji Xuan frowned slightly. "Yes, his strength is really strong. Zhao Tiandu and his six men besieged him, almost all of them were killed, and only one of them escaped. However, I can''t understand the relationship between the emperor and Luo Li. It seems that the emperor saved Luo Li twice, but Luo Li insisted on chasing him. It''s strange." Yang Hong frowned and said curiously. Ji Xuan suddenly turned around. When Kong Dun was calm, the clouds were thick: "you said that the emperor saved her twice, but Luo Li wanted to kill him? Damn it, the emperor damn it!" "Brother Ji, what do you mean?" Yang Hong asked curiously. "You don''t understand Luo Li''s temperament. This girl is dedicated to practice and doesn''t act as high-profile as the legend. As long as you don''t disturb her practice heart, she won''t even pay attention to you. If the emperor saves her twice and Luo Li wants to kill him, then that means that the emperor has entered her heart and affected her practice! Damn it, Luo Li is mine and I will No other men are allowed to enter her heart. "Ji Xuan said coldly with a trace of anger in his voice. Chapter 366 The emperor turned to look at Luo Li. He only saw the girl''s pretty face flying red. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. As Ji Xuan said, the girl likes herself. The emperor''s heart beat violently for no reason. If Luo Li likes herself, do you like her? Almost without any hesitation, a smile appeared on the corner of the emperor''s mouth. Yes, of course! In his eyes, Luo Li is a lover who can snuggle up to each other. For a time, the son of heaven only felt incomparably happy in his heart, and there was a joy to spray out of his chest. Suddenly, he saw that Luo Li stood up, suddenly walked forward, and then shouted to the mountain stream: "Ji Xuan, you are not qualified to like me. If you want to kill me and the son of heaven, come now." The girl''s voice came from afar and echoed in Ji Xuan''s ears. Opposite the mountain stream, Ji Xuan suddenly turned around, and his killing intention condensed into essence in his eyes. The Emperor didn''t think of it. Luo Li went directly to Ji Xuan and shouted such words. He could only jump down and stand beside Luo Li. "What are you doing?" the emperor frowned slightly. Luo Li often acted unexpectedly. "I don''t like Ji Xuan talking like that. Of course I have to come out." Luo Li answered faintly. "Oh, you don''t like it, that''s OK." the emperor stood side by side with her. Anyway, he has come, so he doesn''t care whether it will arouse Ji Xuan''s anger. Across the mountain stream, Ji Xuan suddenly turned around. When he saw the emperor and Luo Li fighting side by side, he immediately understood. "Luo Li, come here now and follow me, then let bygones be bygones." Ji Xuan''s voice was cold to the extreme. "Aren''t you tired of pretending every day? You look terrible. It''s really boring." the emperor shrugged and said disdainfully. "Emperor, I like what you said very much." Luo Li looked at him and smiled. "Just like it. I''ll say a lot of things you like to listen to in the future." the emperor smiled and completely regarded Ji Xuan as nothing, "but you''re very impulsive. You have to change your temper." "Why?" Luo Li asked curiously. "Because there are a lot of them, you might not have been able to fight if I wasn''t here." "I haven''t fought yet. How can I know I can''t fight? Maybe I can kill this annoying guy alone." Luo Li gave Ji Xuan a cold look. Ji Xuan was almost crazy. His face was blue and his killing intention was condensed in his eyes. "Well, let''s go." the emperor took a look at the other side, "Ji Xuan is worthy of being a genius. He is already a level 4 spirit body, which seems to be a little higher than Luo Li''s cultivation." "Don''t kill them? What they said just now is very annoying." Luo Li blinked and asked. "If you are in a good mood today, let them go and kill them when you are in a bad mood." the emperor replied with a smile. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Luo Li showed a rare cleverness at this moment, nodded and followed the emperor to turn around and leave. Ji Xuan was stunned and then shouted angrily, "kill them all! If anyone can kill them, I will reward them a lot!" Then he turned and looked at Yang Hong, Qiu Beihai and other teenagers with the highest accomplishments. He said coldly, "you must kill them, too." Yang Hong and Qiu Bei looked at each other and wanted to refuse. They hesitated. After all, they had seen the horror of the son of heaven, but finally nodded. A group of people chased the mountain stream and rushed in the direction of the disappearance of the emperor and Luo Li. The emperor ran with Luo Li quickly. They didn''t leave the black devil forest, but shuttled back and forth. "Son of heaven, am I impulsive?" Luo Li would examine his mistakes. "A little bit, but Ji Xuan is really annoying. If you need it, I''ll kill him directly." the emperor replied with a smile. "Ji Xuan''s accomplishments may still be above you and me. There are Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong under his hands. Plus Ge Hai, they are also the accomplishments of the third level spirit body. We are really not opponents." Luo Li tilted her head, thought and said, she still doesn''t know the real strength of the son of heaven. "Who just stood up and said he wanted to kill them?" the emperor patted Luo Li on the top of his head, without slowing down. "We''re going to find Lei Lin beast now. The closer we are to Lei Lin beast, the more they dare not come. Did you hear Ji Xuan just now? Lei Lin beast seems to have something wrong and will become very weak recently. If we have a chance, we can kill the guy who can barely enter the land list and capture its spirit. Then you refine your spirit and should have a chance to attack the fourth level spirit "Luo Li followed the emperor and said as he walked. "Lei Lin beast? Well, the most dangerous place is often the safest. Let''s avoid Ji Xuan''s pursuit first." the emperor nodded and didn''t object. Although he didn''t like to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, but It feels good. The black devil forest is very large and stretches for thousands of miles. If the emperor wants to hide here, Ji Xuan may not be able to find them even if they look for a month. As long as he entered the depths of the forest, the Emperor didn''t worry about being found by Ji Xuan and them. According to his speculation, Ji Xuan and others will look separately and will never be together. Otherwise, they will be more likely to be found by the emperor. If they are separated, with the strength of the emperor and Luo Li, no matter who they are against, they will not be afraid. Even if Qiu Beihai and Yang Hong lead the team, as long as there are no more than four opponents of the third level spirit body, Luo Li will have confidence and leave calmly. They were not very eager to walk through the forest. They occasionally stopped to have a rest, and even hunted a spirit beast. On this day, when they hunted and killed a high-level spirit beast and were ready to look for Lei Lin beast in the deep forest, they suddenly saw several figures flash behind. "Someone is coming. Look who it is." the emperor pulled Luo Li to his side and hid behind a huge stone. Before long, he saw five people walking up from the foot of the mountain, and the first one was Ge Hai who had a fight with the emperor. The emperor waited quietly for a moment, convinced that there were no other teenagers behind Ge Hai. He smiled and jumped out from behind the stone. "Isn''t this Ge Hai? I didn''t expect us to meet again." Ge Hai was surprised. He just came in to explore the way, but he didn''t think he would really meet the emperor and Luo Li. "Son of heaven, you are brave enough to show up!" Ge Hai shouted fiercely. He waved and the four teenagers who followed him immediately surrounded the son of heaven and Luo Li. His cry was inexplicably filled with fear. Chapter 367 "I can''t believe you haven''t seen Ge Hai for half a year. It''s really unexpected that you should cultivate level 4 spirit body. Since you found us, why don''t we fight alone and hand over the blood token if you lose?" the emperor''s face was full of ridicule and sneered. "Yes, brother Hai, you can compete with him alone. You are the third level peak spirit and the strongest among us." a young man nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, your brothers have said so. Come on." the emperor took a step and smiled. Ge Hai naturally knew his strength, but he knew more about Luo Li''s strength. However, the cultivation of the son of heaven, although Yang Hong said that the son of heaven actually killed Zhao Tiandu, in his eyes, Zhao Tiandu''s strength is actually very general, barely cultivating into a three-level spirit body. Although I was abused by the emperor last time, I have made great progress. I shouldn''t be afraid of the emperor. "Well, as long as Luo Li doesn''t fight, why don''t we fight?" Ge Hai suddenly took a step. "The emperor has shot, what else can I do?" Luo Li gave him a cold look, then went aside, and the boy in front of her hurriedly gave birth a seat. Luo Li''s strength was very clear in their hearts. They couldn''t resist it at all. "Come on, hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" the blue cold shadow sword flashed in the emperor''s hand and said coldly. "Seek death!" Ge Hai shouted angrily, and a silver sword in his hand came over fiercely. The emperor''s eyes were full of ridicule. In the face of Ge Hai''s attack, he didn''t mean to avoid at all. When the sabre was coming, the cold shadow sword in his right hand moved gently. In an instant, he saw Ge Hai scream, the whole man flew out upside down, hit a big tree heavily and fell to the ground. I only saw a scar deep into the bone on Ge Hai''s handsome face. From the corners of his eyes to his jaw, the blood flowed wildly and shocking. The four teenagers were almost stunned and looked at the emperor in disbelief. They clearly saw that GE Hai''s sword had almost been cut on the son of heaven, but why was it Ge Hai who flew back in an instant, and there was such a long scar on his face. They hurried to pick Ge Hai up from the ground. "Go away, I don''t want to kill people today." the emperor said coldly, waved to Luo Li, turned and walked into the deep forest. Ge Hai''s five people watched the emperor leave. The shock in their hearts could not be described in words. Can Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai do such a blow? After shuttling through the black devil forest for three days, the son of heaven and Luo Li completely threw away the boy chasing behind them. They were very comfortable lying on a lawn with a fire on the lawn. Overhead was a river of stars, glittering with bright stars. "Luo Li, have you seen Lei Lin beast?" "Yes!" Luo Li''s answer was very concise. "Then tell me where its weakness is." the emperor asked leisurely. "I don''t know. Although I''ve seen it, it''s in the family. This unsophisticated spirit beast won''t attract my attention at all." Luo Li replied in a low voice. The son of heaven suddenly felt a little sad. Luo Li always talked about her family, as if she was carrying a very heavy responsibility. When she asked her, she refused to say. "Luo Li, when we get out of the spirit Road, will you go back to the family soon?" "Maybe, my grandpa should come and pick me up soon." "Your family is so far away. Can''t you hear from me anymore? I won''t know what you''re doing." "It should be, but I''m sure we''ll meet again." The emperor sat up and looked at the stars coming in from the woods. A smile appeared on his resolute face: "Luo Li, believe it or not, one day, I will make my name resound in every corner of the world." The boy''s face was full of perseverance and confidence. He looked at Luo Li sitting by the fire, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. "Why?" Luo Li looked at him and smiled. "In that case, no matter where you are, you can hear my name. Even if I''m not with you, I can protect you as much as I do now." the boy smiled with a clean smile. However, the boy''s words made the careless girl gently stunned, and immediately the corners of her lips were lifted with a soft radian. They sat quietly beside the fire, holding their hands back, looking at the stars, only to see the stars flashing. "How nice it would be if I could go quietly all the time." the emperor smiled and turned to look at the girl. Luo Li''s beautiful face hid under her long silver hair, and the emperor could not see the expression on her face. The girl frowned slightly and a touch of bitterness flashed in her eyes. Immediately, she raised her head and looked at the son of heaven: "after the spirit road is over, I want to go to BeiCang spirit hospital." "I''ll be where you are!" the emperor lay down on his back and looked at the stars. He had never been so comfortable as now. I''ll be where you are! Luo Li looked at the son of heaven in a daze, and the tenderness like water slowly appeared in her beautiful eyes. "This is the territory of Lei Lin beast. We should be careful." "I know you''ve said this many times. Luo Li, you''ve been talking more and more recently." Deep in the dense forest, on a small hill about dozens of feet high, teenagers and girls hid in the crown of a big tree and looked at the front quietly. A hundred feet in front of them, a spirit beast covered in purple lay quietly on a stone. At first glance, the purple spirit beast has no miracles. But with each breath, you can hear the thunder from its mouth and nose. With the breath of thunder, a trace of electric light flashed at the corner of its mouth. "Isn''t it called Lei scale beast? Why doesn''t it have scales?" the emperor asked curiously. "How do I know? Maybe it should be the ''spirit'' of Reiki. It''s the ancestor''s mistake?" Luo Li said slowly without looking at him. "Then let''s wait a little longer. It''s best to test it." the emperor lowered his voice and put his mouth close to the girl''s ear. "Don''t let us try, someone is coming." Luo Li smiled and looked at the other side of Lei Lin beast. Only about dozens of people appeared from the heart of the dense forest. The first one was Ji Xuan, and beside him were Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai. "These guys seem to have been thinking about Lei Lin beast for a long time." the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought about something. "So we don''t have to try, we just have to wait." Luo Li whispered back. "When they almost killed the Lei Lin beast, I rushed out to rob the spirit. You cover me here. If someone comes after him, you give him a sword. Remember to use that sword!" the son of heaven said with a smile. Luo Li ignored him and looked forward. Ji Xuan and others carefully approached Lei Lin beast. They had observed Lei Lin beast for several months and found that the spirit beast who could barely enter the ground list seemed to have been seriously hurt. The scales on his body were slowly fading and becoming weaker and weaker. Chapter 368 Ji Xuan''s strength is only a level 4 spirit body. If he wants to go further, he doesn''t have much effect by relying on the spirit of ordinary high-level spirit beasts. So when he found that the Lei Lin beast was getting weaker and weaker, he began to think. After waiting for more than three months, they finally found that every noon is the weakest moment of Lei Lin beast. At this time, it will generally fall into a deep sleep. If they can shoot at this moment, they have great hope to kill it. Ji Xuan and others approached carefully. They held a large golden net in their hands. There were barbs on each mesh. If the Lei Lin beast could be covered in it, the barbs would enter the Lei Lin beast''s body, and toxins would be injected into it, making it paralyzed. The closer they get to the Lei Lin beast, the more nervous they are. The sound of thunder makes Ji Xuan jump with fear. If the Lei Lin beast wakes up at this time, it only needs to spit out a thunder and lightning, which may cause them heavy losses. However, Ji Xuan and they have observed for several months. Lei Lin beast sleeps at this moment every day. No matter what kind of disturbance, he hardly wakes up. However, observation is observation after all. When you really start, you will have unbearable fear in your heart, especially when some teenagers see the flashing light on Lei Lin''s mouth and nose. "Do it!" Ji Xuan suddenly whispered. The golden net in his hand immediately threw out. Dozens of teenagers threw it together. The net spread and fell from the head of Lei Lin beast. The big net perfectly covers Lei Lin beast in it. "Boom!" I saw the huge body of Lei Lin suddenly stand up. It opened its mouth, and a lightning flash came straight out of the air. It hit a grass and directly appeared a hole with a diameter of more than half a Zhang. If you hit someone, whether Ji Xuan or Yang Hong, you can''t bear it. "Hold on to me. After ten breaths, Lei Lin will be paralyzed and unable to move. After I take out my spirit and attack the level 4 spirit body successfully, I promise everyone can get spiritual power." Ji Xuan shouted loudly. This is the most critical moment. If Lei Lin breaks free, all previous efforts will be wasted. Because it takes at least ten breath for those venoms to enter its body. The young people tightly hold the big net in their hands and have to constantly jump to avoid the disordered lightning attack of Lei Lin beast. Even if such lightning is only contaminated a little, it will seriously hurt them and even destroy their form and spirit. Although Lei Lin beast didn''t know why he was so weak, its attack was still not Ji Xuan. They could resist. Finally, a lightning hit a teenager. He only saw that the teenager was on fire in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of charcoal ash, and the cold wind blew and dispersed in the air. "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and straighten every corner of the net for me, otherwise the Lei Lin beast won''t be paralyzed if the amount of venom is not enough." Ji Xuan shouted angrily. It''s nothing for him to die a young man. The most important thing is to kill the Lei Lin beast and capture his soul. "Bang!" another ray of thunder hit a young man. This time he was lucky. He was just wiped, but he also broke his left arm and thigh. The broken part had been scorched by lightning, and there was no blood flowing out. "Elder brother Ji Xuan, save me, save me." the young man cried sadly. If he was touched by Lei Lin again at this time, he would completely destroy his form and spirit. Ji Xuan looked at him and said coldly, "you''ve broken one arm and one leg. What''s the use of saving him? Waste. Ge Hai, give him a good time." There was a scar on his face from the corner of his eyes to his jaw. Ge Hai, who looked very ferocious and terrible, came up with a ferocious smile. Without any pity, he took up the knife and killed the young man on the spot. Lei Lin finally couldn''t resist. The venom in his body began to attack. He only felt paralyzed and slowly lost consciousness. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell heavily on the mountain stone, crushing the huge mountain stone. "It''s done!" Ji Xuan shouted, and his voice was full of incomparable excitement. How powerful the spirit of this spirit beast would be, even with his knees. A crescent shaped weapon appeared in his hand. The crescent was extremely sharp and cut directly at the head of Lei Lin beast. The golden net that could bear the crazy struggle of Lei Lin beast immediately broke under the cutting of the crescent shaped spirit tool. The crescent cut through the forehead of Lei Lin beast, and the purple blood burst out. Then the spirit of Lei Lin beast, which had shrunk countless times, appeared in panic. Ji Xuan laughed again and again, and the blood token in his hand immediately appeared. He took care of the spirit of Lei Lin beast and recorded the points of Lei Lin beast first. It takes some time for the bloody token to record the points. Ji Xuan turned around, looked at dozens of teenagers behind him and said with a laugh: "this time, my brothers helped a lot. When I refined the spirit of Lei Lin beast, I went to kill the son of heaven and capture Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li. I''ll let them have a good time under my crotch. When I''m tired of playing, they will be yours!" "Ha ha, you''re not quick. Thank you, brother Xuan." Ge Hai jumped up with excitement, and his long scar wriggled like a maggot on his face. At the moment when Ji Xuan was arrogant and completely revealed his true face, a light and shadow shot out of the woods dozens of feet away. The speed was so fast that Ji Xuan didn''t react. The Lei Lin beast spirit who was being recorded by the blood token was caught by the figure, and then turned and left. Ji Xuan suddenly turned around and saw only one figure. "The son of heaven! It''s the son of heaven!" Ge Hai saw in his eyes that he could recognize the son of heaven by burning ash in his words. "Damn it, stop! The emperor, I will kill you!" Ji Xuan was furious and shot at the emperor''s back. However, just as he was about to chase the emperor into the dense forest, he only saw a dark sword shot violently from the forest and almost hit him in the chest. Ji Xuan''s cultivation was extremely high. He stopped temporarily and flashed to the left. At the critical moment, he dodged away, but his raised hair was cut by the black sword, and his broken hair fell. Once the emperor succeeded, he immediately returned to the dense forest and shot forward. Luo Li forced Ji Xuan back with a sword and closely followed the emperor. The two instantly disappeared in the depths of the dense forest. When Ji Xuan and they chased over, the two had disappeared without a trace. "Son of heaven, you''re dead. I''m going to tear you to pieces! And Luo Li, you''re going to die, and I''m going to kill you all! No one who offends me, Ji Xuan, will come to a good end!" Ji Xuan is completely crazy. After planning for several months, several people died while exploring. Unexpectedly, the son of heaven robbed him at the moment he successfully got the spirit of Lei Lin beast, This made him extremely angry. "Chase me, even if you turn over the black devil forest, you will find them!" Ji Xuan shouted angrily. "Find them and bring them back to me, whether dead or alive. I will make them regret why they came to this world." Chapter 369 Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai can feel Ji Xuan''s anger. No matter who comes, they will go crazy if they are robbed at the moment when the spirit is taken out. This is not the spirit of the general spirit beast, but the spirit of the earth list spirit beast. The energy contained in it is so huge that there should be a great chance to advance the level 4 spirit body to the level 5 spirit body. It is also the level 4 peak! There''s nothing to say. The emperor''s skill is too sinister. If you can find him, you must kill him. Dozens of people rushed after the emperor and Luo Li. The emperor and Luo Li are still shuttling through the dense forest, but this time it is extremely difficult to get rid of them because of the personal pursuit of top experts such as Ji Xuan and Yang Hong. There is a place in the emperor''s heart. If the black devil forest can''t let him escape the pursuit, there are countless places to hide in the mountain where the Golden Dragon Tiger beast is located, and the existence of other adult golden dragon tigers and beasts also makes Ji Xuan dare not pursue as recklessly as now. The emperor and Luo Li are running ahead, and Ji Xuan and Yang Hong are chasing after them. Slowly, the gap in accomplishments was reflected. In addition to Yang Hong and Qiu Beihai, there were also Ge Hai and three teenagers who could closely follow Ji Xuan. The real seven masters who had become level 3 spirit bodies chased the emperor and the two of them. There was not much distance from the black devil forest to the mountains stretching thousands of miles, but in less than half a day, the mountains were close at hand. The emperor took Luo Li''s hand, increased his speed again, and instantly drilled into the mountain. However, at the moment he entered the mountain, four teenagers suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking their way. The emperor suddenly stopped, and then he was going to run towards another place. "Shi Hao and Shi Tongtian stop the emperor and Luo Li. They have the spirit of Lei Lin beast." Ji Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded. The four teenagers were stunned, then their eyes were full of greedy light, and rushed towards the emperor and Luo Li. "Get away from me." the emperor shouted angrily. The cold shadow sword in his hand raised, and countless sword shadows gathered in the air. Finally, they condensed into a sword and cut at the rushing Shi Tongtian and Shi Hao brothers. Shi Hao and Shi Tongtian are also three-level spirits, but their faces change greatly when they see the sword cut by the son of heaven. The power contained in the sword is almost beyond their imagination. Even if they join hands, they dare not lightly sweep its front. "Yanling and Zhou Yuan, let''s do it together!" Shi Tongtian shouted loudly, and a battle axe in his hand was mercilessly cut off towards the emperor. The other two teenagers heard Shi Tongtian''s cheers and immediately shot at the son of heaven with four iron fists. Luo Li''s silver hair was like a waterfall, and a strong killing intention flashed in his eyes. Luo Shen sword was immediately sacrificed and cut off at Yanling and Zhou Yuan. This sword looks ordinary, but it contains almost all the power of Luo Li. How sharp the Luo Shen sword is. If you cut their fists, it will be cut off in an instant. Zhou Yuan and Yanling were shocked. They had heard of Luo Li''s name, but they didn''t believe that the girl would have too strong strength. However, this sword made them clearly realize that Luo Li''s accomplishments far exceeded their imagination. The two of them suddenly coagulated their bodies and abruptly withdrew for several Zhang. They could avoid Luo Li''s sword. However, Shi Tongtian and Shi Hao had a hard fight with the emperor. They only felt that a majestic force was uploaded from the emperor''s cold shadow sword. Then the Tomahawk in Shi Tongtian''s hand was broken in two. The violent force lifted him up and almost flew out upside down. Facing the attack of the emperor and Luo Li, the four people were almost defeated and had no power to fight back. However, their obstruction still played a role, so that the emperor and Luo Li stopped and failed to enter the deep mountains. In an instant, Ji Xuan with Yang Hong and others had appeared in front of the son of heaven, and in an instant they surrounded them. A total of eleven teenagers who had become level three spiritual bodies surrounded the son of heaven and Luo Li in the middle. The emperor calmed down at this moment. He quietly looked at the eleven teenagers and suddenly smiled. "You seem to know Ji Xuan very well. Do you want to be his subordinate? I think Wen Qingxuan may be better. After all, she is a beautiful girl and looks good on weekdays. It''s better for you to go to Wen Qingxuan." "The emperor, you are dying. Do you still want to provoke the friendship between me and the Shi Family brothers? It''s childish!" Ji Xuan didn''t worry when he saw that the overall situation was in hand. "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong friendship in the spiritual path. I can''t see through you." the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand shook gently, and the water wave like shadow moved in an instant. "It''s no use saying anything. Hand over your soul, and then break your arms. I can give you a way to live!" Ji Xuan looked coldly at the son of heaven, and then sneered at Luo Li. "Luo Li, I gave you a chance. Now there''s still one last chance to be my woman - no, you can live with me and my brother''s woman." Luo Li didn''t even look at him and smiled at the Emperor: "can''t you run away now?" "Yes, I can''t run away." the emperor nodded and raised his hand to stroke a strand of silver hair from Luo Li''s mouth behind his delicate ears. Luo Li nodded and smiled like flowers: "since you can''t run away, do it. Kill them all, so you don''t have to run!" "What you said is very reasonable!" the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention flashed. The young man and the young girl, faced with the encirclement and killing of 11 level-3 spirits, did not have the slightest fear. Instead, they looked forward with tenderness. Ji Xuan saw in his eyes that the jealousy and anger in his heart had reached the top, and the crescent shaped spirit tool in his hand gave off light slightly. "Since you two are so stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for being rude. Brother Yang and Beihai, you keep their west, brother Shi, please keep the pass with Yanling and Zhou Yuan, and the others will go up with me." "It''s just that the four brothers of the Shi family guard the pass. I hate trouble and kill them together." Qiu Beihai''s expressionless voice is cold, and he still hates his last revenge. "Well, anyway, they are turtles in a jar. Whatever they want is casual." Ji Xuan nodded. In his opinion, no one can escape in the hands of the eleven strong third level spirits. Even if the emperor and Luo Li are strong, they are useless. Of course, what they don''t know is that the son of heaven is a level 5 spirit!!! "They seem to be very confident and have a lot of nonsense." the emperor looked at the girl with tenderness in his eyes. "When they die, there will be no nonsense." the girl nodded and said faintly. "Why is everything you said so reasonable recently?" the emperor smiled. At this moment, the cold shadow sword in his hand flashed and suddenly cut off towards brother Shi Tongtian. Luo Li had a tacit understanding with him. Luo Shen''s sword turned into a black awn and stabbed Zhou Yuan and Yanling. When they don''t move, they are extraordinary. Their speed and strength are the top. They just appear in front of Shi Tongtian''s four people in an instant. Silver light and blue mans are intertwined and cross Shi Tongtian''s heads. Stone Tongtian and Zhou Yuan are also the top accomplishments of the third level spirit body. If they are not the opponents of the son of heaven and Luo Li, it''s too unreasonable if they can''t resist their attack together. Chapter 370 The battle axe in Shi Tongtian''s hand has been cut off by the son of heaven, but at this moment, what appears in his hand is a long blue sword with a slender body and a faint faint light. Shi Hao held up a shield, which was extremely sharp around and had dozens of spikes. It was an offensive and defensive weapon. "Ding!" Shi Hao''s shield met the emperor''s sword. There was only a white mark on the shield, but it was not cut in half as expected. At the same time, Shi Tongtian''s long sword with faint light in his hand stabbed him from a strange angle like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The emperor was not in a hurry. It seemed that all this was expected. His figure took an incredible turn in the air, and then he drew a sword shadow towards them with a sword. "Bang!" the war sword, like a Heavenly Sword, drew a long shadow in the air and cut it hard on the shield and long sword. All three were shocked and withdrew a few steps towards the back. On the other side, Zhou Yuan and Yanling are completely at a disadvantage. They each hold half of their weapons and have been cut off by Luoshen sword. In fact, their strength is not much different from that of Luo Li. They can even win faintly together. But the Luoshen sword in Luoli''s hand was too abnormal and sharp to the extreme. The weapons in their hands were also spiritual tools. They were easily cut off and had no ability to resist. Luo Li''s divine sword is invincible, with silver hair flying. For a time, Ji Xuan and others are swaying. It''s rare to see such a demeanor. However, Ji Xuan was more angry. From the moment he saw Luo Li, he wanted to make Luo Li his woman. But Luo Li not only didn''t accept it, but also didn''t even have the idea to do it with him. He always disdained it. Until the appearance of the emperor, the girl in my heart was robbed by the border boy who didn''t know where he came from. "Go with me and kill them all!" In an instant, Yang Hong, Qiu Beihai and others came up, and Ji Xuan and seven level-3 spiritual teenagers besieged together. Suddenly, the emperor and Luo Li were attacked from behind, and the pressure doubled. The emperor suddenly turned and leaned back to back with Luo Li, but there was no half panic on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "Luo Li, I can give you my back." "Don''t worry, you are in front of me to protect me from the wind and rain, and I will protect you from all the conspiracies and sneak attacks from the back." Luo Li responded softly, with a trace of sweetness in his tone. In an instant, countless attacks rushed madly towards the two people. At this moment, Ji Xuan would no longer have any mercy and pity for jade. What he wanted was to kill the two people and kill them completely. "Blood moon soul cutting sword!" "All swords are one!" "Stone hammer tactics!" Although they can''t be moved by spiritual power, these moves are all prepared by Ji Xuan to enter the spiritual path. They are displayed in the spiritual path that can''t be moved by spiritual power. They are extremely powerful. The son of heaven only saw the light and shadow all over the sky falling from the head, enveloping him and Luo Li. "Hum!" the son of heaven has always been a soft guy. In the face of such an attack, he did not feel the slightest fear, but inspired the war in his heart. He held the war sword in his right hand. The light and shadow of the cold shadow sword in his left hand flashed and rushed to Qiu Beihai, the nearest to him. Qiu Beihai didn''t expect that the emperor would ignore it and look like both sides were hurt. However, he was never cold hearted. He would never step back in the face of the attack of the emperor. The long sword in his hand made a slight turn in the air and chopped down towards the top of the emperor''s head. As soon as the emperor raised his sword in his hand, the "Ding" stopped Qiu Beihai''s attack. The black cold shadow sword, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, shot at Qiu Beihai. This move is the emperor''s killing move. Almost most of the power is concentrated here. The black cold shadow sword is as fast as lightning and instantly inserts into Qiu Beihai''s shoulder. Qiu Beihai didn''t expect the emperor''s attack to be so resolute. Behind him, there were several attacks by Ji Xuan. If he wasn''t prepared, even if he could hurt himself, he was afraid he would be broken by Ji Xuan and them. However, Qiu Beihai did not see this scene. What he saw was that a long sword with a trace of blood in the dark danced out of thin air and made a jingling sound, which stopped all the attacks of Ji Xuan and others. Luo Li appeared perfectly behind the emperor, blocking the sneak attack behind him. When the emperor succeeded in his move, he would never show mercy. The war sword chopped wildly and attacked continuously. Qiu Beihai was shocked. The sharp pain on his shoulder and the attack of the emperor made him have no time to attend to him. The long sword was across his chest, trying to resist the attack of the emperor. However, he suddenly felt a light in his hand. He only saw that the long sword was cut in half, and the war sword emitting silver light was cut over. Qiu Beihai leaped back and avoided the possibility of being cut in half at the critical moment, but the sword still pulled down his shoulder, cut off his shoulder blades, cut off his ribs in front of his chest, and almost even his internal organs flowed out. Qiu Beihai felt that his strength almost disappeared and his combat effectiveness was falling sharply. He covered his right rib, rolled on the spot and hid aside. The emperor stopped looking at him, turned back and rose, and fell in front of Luo Li. Luo Li was pale. Although she blocked all the attacks behind the emperor, how powerful the joint attack of Ji Xuan and other six people was. Otherwise, she was afraid that she had been killed now. However, even so, the powerful force had shocked her body and hurt her chest. "All right!" the emperor looked in his eyes, full of concern. Luo lixiu frowned and shook her head gently. "Die for me!" Ji Xuan shouted angrily. The crescent shaped spirit instrument made a whine and rushed over. Stone Tongtian four people also followed closely, cooperating with Ji Xuan and others to attack directly. Ten top youths in the spiritual path hit together, no matter who can''t resist. "Let me do it next." the emperor ignored the powerful joint attack, smiled at Luo Li, and then turned away. His face was no longer gentle and became incomparably indifferent. "You... Can die..." the emperor no longer suppressed his strength, and the level 5 spirit strength burst out in an instant. "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!" An air explosion caused by absolute force sounded around the emperor. The momentum of the emperor suddenly changed. Bang!!!!!!! Just for a moment, ten teenagers were overwhelmed on the ground by a powerful momentum. "What!!!!!!" the teenagers showed ferocious faces and... Shocked!!! What do they feel????? A rolling momentum!!!!!!! I have no resistance!!!!!!! Chapter 371 "Draw swordsmanship!" the emperor jumped up suddenly and chopped away at several people. The cold shadow sword cuts through the void and makes a "whine" sound. The sword shadow gathers and cuts at these people like a master. When Luo Li saw the emperor''s action, he immediately understood his idea. As soon as his delicate body turned, it tightly stuck behind him. The white jade like hand gently wiped on the Luo God sword, and the bright red blood immediately covered the Luo God sword. In an instant, the Luoshen sword radiated an invincible power. Light and shadow wanted to break away from the sword, but they were suppressed by invisible forces and could not penetrate for a time. The emperor''s cold shadow sword fell directly on a man''s head. The man couldn''t resist it. The sword came too fast for him to react. "Click!" with a soft sound, the cold shadow sword chopped and fell on his head, like tofu, and cut in without obstruction. Space appears! The emperor was overjoyed. He grabbed it with his backhand and wanted to hold Luo Li in his hand, and then quickly entered the Yanmian mountain. However, his eyes turned slightly, but he saw that Luo Li''s left hand was bleeding. She held up Luo''s divine sword. The divine sword finally broke through the layers of suppression, and the light and shadow were full. The incredible swords shot wildly in all directions. Each sword contains violent power. Even Ji Xuan and them can''t resist it. However, at the moment when Luo Shenjian released the fierce sword, the attacks of Ji Xuan and others also appeared beside Luo Li. Although some attacks were crushed by the light of the divine sword, two attacks fell on Luo Li''s chest. Luo Li spewed out a mouthful of blood with a "wow", and the light on Luo Shen''s sword was suddenly dim. She flew out and flew to the son of heaven. The emperor was stunned. He took Luo Li in his arms and hurriedly performed Youlong step to leave. His most important thing now is to heal Luo Li. As for their revenge for hurting Luo Li, they must be rewarded. And he wants Ji Xuan to pay the price of bleeding! "Ji Xuan, don''t want your cultivation!" the emperor''s face showed a ferocious color. In the mountains and forests, the son of heaven runs quickly. The girl in her arms is as white as paper and as angry as a hairspring. "Luo Li, hold on, you must not die!" Luo Li slightly opened his eyes, and a smile barely appeared on Qingcheng''s face: "I''ve blocked the sneak attack behind you!" I blocked the sneak attack behind you! In an instant, the emperor''s eyes were red and his heart was moved to the extreme! The emperor held Luo Li in his hand and was extremely eager. Luo Li''s Qi is like a hairspring, and his face is pale. It feels that he will die at any time. The son of heaven shuttled through the mountain forest with Luo Li in his arms. Ji Xuan and others rushed after him. However, after entering the mountain forest, the son of heaven was like a swimming fish returning to the sea. It was only a fragrant time that he left them behind. The Emperor didn''t turn around. He went to the depths of the mountain. He knew that there was a relatively safe place, which was the territory close to the golden Jialong tiger beast. Due to the existence of Golden Dragon Tiger, almost all spirit beasts dare not enter. Therefore, as long as they do not provoke Golden Dragon Tiger, they will be relatively safe. Now, Luo Li''s life is hanging on the line. What he needs most is safety cultivation. As long as he can be stable, Luo Li''s physique still has a great chance to recover. The emperor found a cave in the mountain forest. After proving that it was relatively clean and safe, he drilled in, leveled Luo Li, and returned to deal with the hole carefully, so that others could hardly see a cave here. Luo Li lay on the ground and her breath became weaker and weaker. But her hand held Luo''s divine sword tightly for a moment. The emperor carefully held her in his arms, then took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out the Qi and blood pill, melted it with water, and gently fed it into Luo Li''s mouth. Luo Li could hardly swallow it. He fed a pill for half an hour and drank it all. There was no serious trauma on her. Ji Xuan''s attack was extremely heavy, but they lacked sharpness. It is precisely because of this that Luo Li of the third level spirit body was seriously injured. "Luo Li, you must get better. We said we would go to the five courtyards together." the emperor gently held the girl''s plain hand and spoke softly. Luo Li had no reaction and lay quietly in the arms of the emperor. After an hour, Luo Li''s face looked a little better, not as pale as before. The effect of Qi blood pill is pretty good. The Emperor didn''t let go of this. He took another pill to Luo Li every three hours. It lasted for two days, and there was only the last pill in the bottle. Luo Li still didn''t wake up, but his breath was steady and powerful, and a faint blush appeared on his pretty face. The emperor finally let go of his heart. His eyes turned and his killing intention flashed. Since Luo Li seems to be all right, it''s time to find Ji Xuan and them. In the past two days, the emperor thought carefully that if he had a hard fight with Ji Xuan, there would be no chance of winning at all. However, sometimes the way to win is not entirely in strength. You can also take advantage of other forces. "Luo Li, you have a good rest. I''ll be right back." the emperor resolutely stood up and wanted to walk outside the cave. "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!" suddenly, Luo Li''s voice appeared slightly. The emperor was stunned and immediately came to Luo Li''s side and gently lifted her up. I only saw that Luo Li''s eyes covered with thick long eyelashes slowly opened and looked at the son of heaven with a reluctant smile. "You''re awake!" "I''m fine, I''ll go with you." Luo Li''s voice was like a mosquito, and he could hardly hear it clearly. "Fuck you, you give me a good rest. I''m not going to kill them. I''ll inquire about the news and come back later." the emperor patted the girl on the head and put her down. "I leave the spirit of Lei Lin beast to you. When your body gets better, you try to absorb some of the power of the spirit to heal your wounds. I seem to remember that you once said that you can control the power of the spirit and will not flow into your body together. What''s more, it contains rotten water. If someone breaks in, you can throw it directly." the son of heaven stuffed the spirit of Lei Lin beast into Luo Li''s hand, Put all the poison water and pills on the ground. Luo Li looked at him and nodded slightly. Now she also knows that it is impossible to go there with the emperor. Now she has some difficulties in trying to stand up. "Well, I''ll go and come back later." the emperor looked at the girl, turned and walked carefully out of the hole, finished the protection, and then walked down the mountain. Ji Xuan and others have been looking for the emperor and Luo Li, but the mountain stretches for thousands of miles. If the emperor hides and wants to find it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Even if you run away, you will also appear in the final Lingguan assessment. At that time, you will be killed." Ji Xuan gnashed his teeth with hatred. This time, instead of killing the son of heaven, Qiu Beihai was seriously injured, and others died. Chapter 372 In two days, Yanling and Ji Xuan organized more than 80 teenagers to search the mountain in several teams and vowed to find the emperor. "Why, Ji Xuan, do you still want to kill me?" Suddenly, Ji Xuan heard a familiar and hateful voice over his head. He looked up and saw only the body of the son of heaven disappearing in the distant woods. "Son of heaven, where to go!" Ji Xuan was furious and hurried after him. "Ji Xuan, be careful. Be careful of fraud." Yanling reminded him when he saw the scene. "Don''t be afraid, we have more than 30 people. Even if he sets up a trap, it can''t be our opponent. You two stay and inform Yang Hong and the Shi Family brothers to come and let them come. We surround the son of heaven." Ji Xuan waved his hand and turned his head to drink to the two teenagers behind him. The two teenagers immediately stopped, turned and ran away in two directions. "Emperor, you can''t run away." Ji Xuan shouted. The voice of the emperor came from afar: "Ji Xuan, if you are a man, we will fight one-on-one." "OK, you stop and we''ll fight alone." Ji Xuan''s voice was like thunder and rumbled. "I''m really not used to your quick answer. It seems that you''re lying to me, so I won''t accompany you." the emperor laughed and sped away towards the territory of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. Ji Xuan originally said to play. As long as the emperor dared to really stop, he and Yanling immediately surrounded him with dozens of people. Each attack could cut the emperor into pieces. Seeing that the emperor was not fooled at all, he was not surprised. He made efforts under his feet and accelerated to catch up. "Get out!" the momentum of the fifth level spirit of the son of heaven burst out instantly. "What does the emperor want to do?" an old man had a long beard and a green shirt, which seemed to have the meaning of dust. "Dean Tiansong, can''t you see that this little guy wants to kill Ji Xuan?" a graceful middle-aged woman said faintly. "Tang Qiu, you can only recruit girls in wanhuang Lingyuan. Let''s leave the mind of the emperor to BeiCang Lingyuan. We''ve been paying attention to him for a long time. His strength is only higher than Ji Xuan!!" a middle-aged man in white laughed. "This guy will hurt Ji Xuan. Who will be responsible?" an old man stood with his hands down and looked very proud. "Dean Tian Sheng, don''t you think we don''t know that Ji Xuan and Ge Hai are the students appointed by your Holy Spirit Academy. You have violated the rules first, and now you want to intervene and protect them?" the king of Wu in the Wuling academy shouted angrily. "Nonsense!" Dean Tian Sheng snorted coldly and stopped talking. At the same time, the emperor suddenly stopped, turned to look at the people who caught up and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Ji Xuan and others subconsciously stopped without taking another half step. They could also see that the golden Jialong tiger beast had opened its eyes on the top of the mountain hundreds of feet away. "In fact, I just robbed your spirit. Why should I be so aggressive? I''ll give it back to you at most." the emperor shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "You didn''t rob my soul, and you were a dead end, because you robbed my woman." Ji Xuan''s voice was cold, and the crescent shaped spirit tool in his hand turned drily. The emperor''s face sank: "Luo Li is not a goods, how can you say it''s yours and mine? Well, I''ll give you back the spirit, and the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off." "Well, take your spirit first, and I''ll think about it." Ji Xuan''s face was full of ridicule. "Well, I''ll give you the spirit first." the emperor frowned slightly, and then looked very reluctant to take out a spirit from the storage bag. Ten feet apart, he could feel a great power. It''s really a spirit! Such a powerful momentum, in addition to the spirit of Lei Lin beast, there is no other comparable. Ji Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would really take out his spirit. He couldn''t help but be very happy. "Here you are." the emperor raised his hand and threw it, and the spirit shot at Ji Xuanji. Ji Xuan was overjoyed, grabbed it, and then looked stunned. Because what he saw in his hand was not the spirit of Lei Lin beast, but a small beast covered in gold armor. "The spirit of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast? Well, how is this possible?" Ji Xuan recognized it in an instant and couldn''t help looking up at the peak. That touch of gold looked so luxurious and gorgeous in the sun. "Oh, by the way, there''s another good thing for you. Our gratitude and resentment are written off." the emperor sighed, and a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand and shot at Ji Xuan above them. The jade bottle passed by. When it came to the top of Ji Xuan, it suddenly burst. It only saw countless golden liquids sprinkled from the air and fell on many people. At the same time, the cold shadow sword in the emperor''s hand suddenly flew out and accurately chopped on the spirit of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast in Ji Xuan''s hand. In an instant, the spirit of the golden dragon, tiger and beast burst, and countless streamers fell out and contaminated the people for many years. "Ji Xuan, enjoy the anger of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast." the emperor laughed, turned and ran, and instantly drilled into the deep forest. The way for the emperor to deal with Ji Xuan is to introduce him into the territory of jinjialong tiger beast. "Ow!" The Golden Dragon Tiger beast on the top of the mountain suddenly roared with grief and anger, and then the golden light shone and rushed towards Ji Xuan and them. It was nothing else that fell on Ji Xuan. It was the blood extracted by the son of heaven from the cubs of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast at that time. The smell of the blood instantly floated in the air. The Golden Dragon Tiger beast immediately smelled it and was very sad and angry. Ji Xuan found something wrong. He took a look at the spirit of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast in his hand, immediately threw it to a young man next to him, turned and ran away. Ji Xuan, Yanling and other teenagers with high accomplishments reacted. The first time they fled away from the mountain, and the teenagers behind them were just inexplicably drenched with golden blood. Then they saw Ji Xuan and others running around in front. When they were stunned, they found a golden light coming straight from the top of the mountain, with incomparable speed, In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of them. These spirit path youths are extremely vulnerable under the attack of golden dragons and tigers. They can hardly resist the sharp claws raised at will. Every time they wave, they will take a pot of blood and harvest one life. More than 80 people immediately dispersed, but the speed and attack of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast were so fast that more than 40 teenagers had died under the sharp claws of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast in only half a incense burning time. Even Yang Hong and Yanling were hit, leaving a long blood groove behind them. They almost died. Ji Xuan ran away desperately, but he was drenched with the most blood and the heaviest smell. The Golden Dragon and tiger beast had already locked him and roared straight at him. At this moment, Ji Xuan finally showed his self styled cultivation as the first person in the spiritual path. In the face of the angry attack of golden Jialong tiger beast, he was able to survive, but his back and thigh were scratched by sharp claws and blood flowed. Ji Xuan finally escaped from the thousands of miles mountain. Maybe there were prohibitions in the mountain. When the golden Jialong tiger chased the entrance, he didn''t chase it out again. He just roared at Ji Xuan loudly, and his eyes were full of anger and rage. Seeing Ji Xuan escaping from the mountain, jinjialong tiger turned and began to look for other teenagers. Few of the teenagers drenched with golden blood could escape the hunting of golden dragons and tigers. When everyone escaped from the thousands of miles of mountains, there were less than 20 people left except Ji Xuan and Yang Hong. More than 60 people were completely torn up by golden dragons and tigers and buried in the thousands of miles of mountains forever. Chapter 373 Ji Xuan''s face was full of grief and anger. Looking at the youth beside him, in addition to Yang Hong and the Shi Family brothers, only Yanling and some secondary spirit disciples escaped. It was Ge Haigang who was very lucky not to be stained with golden blood and escaped the hunting of golden Jialong tiger beast. "Son of heaven, you are so cruel that I must kill you!" Ji Xuan roared up to the sky. The roar was full of grief and anger. If he didn''t run fast, he was almost caught by the Golden Dragon Tiger beast. At that time, he was Ji Xuan. Yanling and others were full of fear. They almost couldn''t believe what had just happened. The son of heaven even had the blood of Golden Dragon Tiger and set a trap. He calculated more than 80 people alone. Emperor, it''s terrible! When Ji Xuan and others were terrified, in the hall outside Linglu, almost all the presidents of major colleges were stunned and looked at what had just happened. "Sixty three, sixty-three talented disciples died in an instant!" King Wu''s face sank like water, which he didn''t expect. "What a cruel heart! It''s so cruel to use a knife to kill people!" Tang Qiu shook her head slightly. As a woman, she couldn''t bear it at this moment. "The young man is really thoughtful. He uses Ji Xuan''s psychology of being eager to chase him to introduce them into the territory of golden Jialong tiger beast, and then uses the young beast''s blood to make Ji Xuan fall into a desperate situation. It''s really a good seedling." President Tiansong has different views. In his opinion, if he can''t survive from the spiritual path, no matter how talented he is. "It''s true. The spiritual path is cruel. There have been spiritual paths in the past. At last, only a dozen people survived. This time, our expectations are too high. The son of heaven should be able to become the pillar of the five courtyards in time." "I said Taicang and Tiansong. You''ve gone too far. Although the spirit path can kill each other, it''s too much for the son of heaven to do so. I suggest depriving him of the spirit path qualification and directly obliterating them, which can be regarded as an explanation for these teenagers." Tian Sheng, the president of the Holy Spirit academy, stared at the water curtain with a cold voice and full of killing intention. You know, just a little short of it, his favorite student Ji Xuan was torn apart by the golden dragon, tiger and beast. This is a rare genius in a thousand years. If he died in the spiritual path, the training before the Holy Spirit academy would be in vain. "Tian Sheng, you''re going too far. Is it because the golden dragon, tiger and beast almost killed your appointed students? The spiritual path is not just this time. Which one has been more cruel before?" Tian song, the president of Qingtian spiritual academy, disagreed with Tian Sheng''s words. "Yes, the spiritual path is cruel. Who is not a genius in a million? Is it difficult? Only the one selected by your heavenly saint is a genius, and the others are mediocre? As long as you can go to the end of the spiritual path and come out alive, you are the elite disciples of our five courtyard. This son of heaven, if you don''t want it, I want it in BeiCang spiritual courtyard." Dean Taicang stood in the negative hand, Said coldly. "Taicang, it seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time. Everyone has forgotten the glory of my holy spirit hospital. For a young man, you dare to contradict me like this!" the fine light flickered in the eyes of the dean of the heavenly saint. Looking at Taicang, the dean of the North Cang spirit hospital, his voice was as cold as a knife. Dean Taicang gave a cold hum without fear. "Tian Sheng, you really went too far this time. The Emperor didn''t do anything wrong. Everything is allowed by the rules. What reason can you kill him?" Tian song stood on the side of President Taicang. "Wu Tianwang, Tang Qiu, what about you?" Tian Sheng didn''t answer, and his eyes swept to them. Wu Tianwang was expressionless and pondered for a long time: "it''s too much to erase the son of heaven. Since you insist on it, it''s better to expel him from the spiritual path." "Yes, although this child is a little vicious, you can''t live without being vicious in the spiritual path. I think it''s the greatest punishment to expel him from the spiritual path." Tang Qiu, President of wanhuang Lingyuan, nodded slightly and echoed. "What King Wu and president Tang said is good. Let''s do it. Taicang, what do you think?" President Tiansong smiled and looked at the president of BeiCang Lingyuan, Taicang. Taicang shrugged: "you have all decided. Why should you ask me? I still say that. If he can pass the examination of the five hospitals in the future, I still want him." "Such a mind is so cruel. I think he can''t step into the five courtyards all his life after being expelled. Sometimes it''s more difficult to live than to die." Dean Tiansheng looked at Ji Xuan and others with a sad and angry face in the water curtain, and their faces were as heavy as water. "Well, now that everyone has decided, let''s do it. What a pity for the youth!" Dean Tiansong waved his hand and was helpless. President Taicang snorted coldly and looked at the son of heaven running towards where Luo Li was in the water curtain. His face was full of love for talents, but he shook his head reluctantly. In the spirit Road, the emperor hid his body and returned to the cave. He only saw Luo Li sitting quietly, holding the spirit of the Lei Lin beast in his hand, slowly absorbing it. "Luo Li, I just went to take revenge." the emperor smiled and sat down beside Luo Li. Luo Li took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the son of heaven and said, "did you lead them to the Golden Dragon Tiger beast?" "How do you know?" the emperor was stunned and asked curiously. "You only have the spirit of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast and a bottle of its blood. You naturally confront Ji Xuan with your character. Then you have only one way, that is, use the blood of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast to make the same golden dragon tiger beast crazy and attack Ji Xuan." Luo Li seems to have seen it with his own eyes, and what he said is not bad. The emperor looked at Luo Li blankly. He never thought that Luo Li would be so smart. Just a little thought, he inferred the whole process. "You are really smart!" "I was very smart!" Luo Li smiled sweetly, as beautiful as a waterfall under her silver hair. The emperor raised his hand and hugged the girl in his arms, with incomparable peace in his heart. At this time, a voice suddenly penetrated the mountain wall and passed into their ears. "The son of heaven broke the rules of the spiritual path and killed 63 teenagers with golden dragons, tigers and beasts, resulting in blood disaster. The five courts decided to deprive him of his examination qualification and expel him from the spiritual path!" The thick voice echoed in the air and reverberated in the cave for a long time. Disqualification, expulsion from the spiritual path? The emperor was stunned on the spot, his face full of incredible. Luo Li''s face was also full of surprise. Will there be a saying of breaking the rules in the spirit road? Will there be disqualification and expulsion? "It''s not fair, it''s really unfair!" the emperor suddenly smiled, his eyes flashing anger. "Life is not fair, to be fair is through your own efforts." Luo Li calmed down and said slowly. "You''re right, but even if they expel me, I''ll kill back to the fifth courtyard in the future. I want to see what kind of faces the top floors of the fifth courtyard are!" the son of heaven''s voice was cold, his killing intention flickered in his eyes, and then slowly calmed down. "Is he going to be driven away?" in the distance, a young man in a black shirt looked up at the sky with a dull look in his eyes. Chapter 374 "As long as you have practice in mind, it''s practice everywhere. The spiritual road is just a place for practice. After the examination, I''ll wait for you in BeiCang spiritual courtyard." Luo Li raised his hand and gently stroked the emperor''s cheek. The emperor turned and walked out of the cave. He only saw a light and shadow looming in the sky. It was the light of the artifact "mirror of judgment". When the light fell, it was time to take him away from the spiritual path. "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Ji Xuan!" the emperor suddenly smiled at the light of the mirror of judgment. Luo Li walked slowly to his side and said quietly, "when I finish absorbing the spirit of Lei Lin beast, I''ll kill him! What else do you want me to do?" "Don''t be impulsive. Go to the end. You should remember that I am where you are!" The boy raised his hand and held the girl in his arms. Under the light of the "mirror of judgment", teenagers and girls snuggle together, with silver hair flying in the wind. When a white light falls, the emperor and Luo Li gradually separate. This is not their subjective action, but objectively forced by a mysterious force. However, when the two people accepted their fate, something magical happened. When Luo Li just left the emperor''s arms, the emperor actually felt that the force he had previously forced himself disappeared in an instant!!!! "What''s going on The son of heaven and the people around the mirror of judgment stared at the dog, and the latter stared at the mirror of judgment with an incredible face, looked at it, and just stared at it. "Could it be that the mirror of judgment failed????" Taicang and others expressed doubts one after another. But they denied it all at once. This possibility is very small. Although the mirror of judgment had been damaged a long time ago, it still didn''t break down when the spiritual path was opened for so many years. This is the first time that this has happened in history. "How could it be. "You see, even the mirror of judgment can''t see your behavior!" Dean Tian Sheng was so angry that he burst into laughter. They''re not very good at dealing with on weekdays. As one of the five courtyards in the world, BeiCang spirit courtyard maintains a detached and independent position in BeiCang mainland. Even the most powerful people have to be a little polite here. On weekdays, there is no mountain or dew, but it has the power to suppress everything in BeiCang continent. For thousands of years, there have been countless strong people coming out of BeiCang Lingyuan. Some of these strong people once stood at the top. Therefore, BeiCang Lingyuan has extremely terrible contacts, which is the foundation of BeiCang Lingyuan. Perhaps it is not the most powerful in the world, but its contacts make countless races and super forces with distant details afraid. As we all know, there are countless spiritual homes in this vast world. Although the five are the most famous, it does not mean that there are no other spiritual homes and they are not as strong as the five. Some equally powerful spiritual homes are not weaker than the five courtyards, but there is still a gap in fame. Therefore, when ordinary people mention spiritual homes, the five courtyards are the easiest to remember. This has undoubtedly stimulated some powerful spiritual homes that are qualified to challenge the five hospitals, but their reputation is one step worse. They try every means to collect talented people everywhere, trying to make their reputation rise with these talented students. Linglu is the talent selection place of the five spiritual homes. Over the years, BeiCang spiritual academy has always paid attention to fairness, did not give special preferential treatment to some students with excellent talents, and did not give them superhuman status and identity. Therefore, it is difficult for BeiCang spiritual academy to absorb talented students with amazing talents. After all, most of these people are arrogant. In other spiritual institutes, they are superior to ordinary students, Enjoying all kinds of privileges, it is too good for them, so they are naturally not willing to easily join BeiCang spirit courtyard. In addition, the other four shrines have a long history and were founded much earlier than the BeiCang spiritual Academy. It is said that the four shrines have the final secret cultivation place, which can greatly improve the strength of students and make the strength of those already talented students even more amazing. On the contrary, although they also have the "BeiCang gate", However, due to the closure in previous years, their top students are far less powerful than the other four institutes. Therefore, it is difficult to achieve results in the spirit Institute competition, and finally become a laughing stock for adults. Many other spiritual homes were instigated by the dean of Tiansheng. He wants to support a confidant. shut out the heavens with one palm!!!!!!!!!!!!!! BeiCang spiritual academy and other spiritual institutes will not sit idly by and watch one college dominate the other. "Damn it. "God, save your worry. Your wishful thinking is about to come to naught!!!!!!" Taicang almost laughed happily. However, he still took into account his face as the president of the five spiritual centers, and still tried not to laugh, but his holding appearance was even more outrageous, which made the dean of Tiansheng wink. "In contrast, it''s better to think about how to protect your baby genius than how to summon the emperor." Taicang was still unhappy and continued to ridicule the dean of Tiansheng and stimulate him. "Ji Xuan!!!!!!!!!!!!! After Taicang mentioned it, Dean Tiansheng thought that the emperor might find Ji Xuan and others for revenge. Without thinking about it, he rushed forward to open the mirror of judgment. "Heavenly sage!!!!!! what do you want to do. "Open the mirror of judgment for me!!!!!!!!!!!! I must save Ji Xuan. "What''s the matter with this old guy? He''s just a disciple???????? I''ve never seen him care so much about a holy Son???????" Taicang suddenly felt a little strange about Ji Xuan''s identity. "It won''t be........................................." Taicang thought of a possibility "Tiansheng, you are too much!!!" Wu Tianyuan directly stood up and denounced the dean of Tiansheng. "The mirror of judgment is jointly controlled by the five spiritual courts. What do you want to do!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 375 Although the dean of Tiansheng was very proud of himself, he still had no confidence in the cooperation of the presidents of the other four shrines and forced himself to calm down. "Tian Sheng, the people of the five spiritual centers shouldn''t have intervened in the matters within the spiritual path. You crossed the border." Taicang stared at the dean of Tian Sheng and didn''t let him make any other moves. After all, the mirror of judgment matters. "You!!!!!!" Dean Tian Sheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. At this critical moment, others suddenly attacked. "Tiansheng, you''d better stay here and watch." Wu Tianyuan said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to completely tear his face with the most powerful college at present, so he didn''t press step by step, but gave Dean Tiansheng a step down. Once both sides tear their faces, it''s not good for them. Compared with the other four shrines, they are not single-minded. "Damn it!!!!!" Dean Tian Sheng''s heart roared. He has killed several others thousands of times. But there was still no movement on his hand. "OK!! I can stop mentioning this matter!! but we wrote it down in the Holy Spirit hall!!! And the son of heaven!!! If Ji Xuan makes any mistakes!!!!! Ha ha......" the dean of the heavenly Saint held back his anger, shook his hand and sat down in anger. "..." the presidents of the other four hospitals passed a look: this guy is so serious????? "Little fellow, I can only help you here..." seeing that the dean of Tiansheng no longer bothered about this matter, Taicang didn''t say anything. He also sat down with his eyes, but he never left the picture on the judgment mirror. The reason why he helped the son of heaven was not only that the North Cang spirit court and the Holy Spirit court had not dealt with it, but also that he liked the son of heaven''s character and style. Of course, the most important thing is his talent!!! At least his talent is higher than Ji Xuan!!!! Moreover, even in the intelligence of his mind, he is also a top talent. Do they lack this kind of talent in BeiCang Lingyuan??? No shortage!!!!!! But!!! What they lack is the absolute genius who can lead the whole spiritual courtyard!!!!!! And at this time, he found it!! This person is the son of heaven!!!! Although the Emperor may not choose BeiCang Lingyuan, he does not have the heart to strangle such a genius in his cradle. ¡­¡­ "You..." Luo Li rubbed his eyes hard, looked and looked, rubbed and rubbed. Eh? Is it that my eyes are opened in the wrong way??? Luo Li opened his eyes again. The emperor still stood in place, and the white light that had led him had already disappeared. "Forehead!!" The emperor was a little funny and gently knocked on Luo Li''s small forehead: "I''m still there." "Oh!! pain!!" suddenly, the emperor beat a chestnut. Luo Li screamed with pain, but then there was no blame, but a burst of joy. "You haven''t been expelled from the spiritual path???!!!" Luo Li said with uncontrollable surprise. "Maybe those people in the five shrines have found out their conscience." the emperor prevaricated with an excuse. Although he didn''t know what happened, he had some guesses. This is probably the system playing tricks again. This Hongmeng system is awesome!!! The emperor couldn''t help sighing. System: "..." Now I know I''m awesome???? What do you do to me?????? Either beat or scold. Call your father when you need it, and be your son when you don''t need it????? "Er!" some speechless heavenly son answered. Luo Li looked at the heavenly son puzzled, but the expression of the heavenly son seemed so sincere that she really couldn''t see anything from the face of the heavenly son. However, it is obvious that the emperor''s explanation is not very reasonable. Fortunately, Luo Li is not a person who likes to get to the bottom, so he didn''t ask more. After all, who doesn''t have a secret of his own? Just like her, didn''t she tell her secret to the emperor? Like your identity. "Is that so? It should be." since the Emperor didn''t say, Luo Li no longer tangled, but said with a smile. "Yes." the emperor nodded and looked somewhere. "Come out," the emperor whispered. As soon as the words fell, Luo Li''s body tightened in an instant. With the wriggling of a dark shadow, she saw a figure appear. "Who!!" Luo Li was on alert for a moment, holding Luo''s divine sword in his right hand, ready to take action at any time. But it''s strange that the Emperor didn''t make any other moves. Instead, he gently put his hand on Luo Li''s hand holding Luo Shenjian and said softly, "don''t be nervous, he''s not an enemy." In Luo Li''s ears, the emperor''s words seemed to have magic. In a moment, they smoothed the uneasiness in her heart and gave her a very safe feeling. "HMM." Luo Li replied by devious means. At the same time, his hands holding Luo Shenjian were loose, so that the emperor could better grasp Luo Li''s hand. "Why are you here?" holding Luo Li''s exquisite hand, the emperor''s facial expression looked at the handsome boy in black and black hair in front of him. Luo Li was amazed by his beauty, but it was obvious that he was also a man of firm will and soon came back to God, but he didn''t answer the emperor''s question. Instead, he asked, "how did you find me?" "Is it difficult to find you?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows, showing some disdain. His soul power has been spreading, and everything around him is difficult to escape the investigation of the son of heaven. Since he had just entered the scope of the emperor''s soul exploration, the emperor had found it, but he had no time to pay attention to him. Boy in Black: " He is very depressed now, but it took him a lot of effort to learn a skill similar to breath collection from one place, "You haven''t answered my question yet," the emperor reminded. "I just passed by..." the boy in black scratched his head in embarrassment. But he was telling the truth. He was attracted by a large group of people. As a result, he saw the scene of tianzikeng killing so many people. Seeing that scene, he felt a chill. It''s horrible!!!!! Ji Xuan, even he was extremely afraid, but he was played between the hands of the emperor. It''s really terrible!!! There is such an enemy, hiss!!! Even he felt sorry for Ji Xuan. It''s not good to provoke anyone. I have to go to the Emperor He had seen the means of the son of heaven when he was in the North Lingyuan, so he still had some understanding of the son of heaven. These things may not be over. Previously, he regretted that the emperor would be expelled, but unexpectedly, this scourge would last for thousands of years. Yes, the boy in black is herding dust! Chapter 376 "This is..." Mu Chen turned to look at Luo Li and his eyes flashed. A peerless beauty who is beautiful and picturesque, cool and noble, elegant and noble. Even if he couldn''t help being a little distracted, he confirmed her identity in a moment. It''s just one of those two. silver hair. Luo Li. "Good sister-in-law." Mu Chen glanced at the son of heaven, and then said wisely. "Er!" hearing the name of Mu Chen, Luo Li immediately made a big red face, and his eyes kept glancing at the son of heaven, but the latter didn''t mean anything. However, the Emperor gave Mu Chen a thumb in the dark: well done. God assists. Although Luo Li was very shy, she didn''t have much disgust, as if she had acquiesced. "Cow." seeing this scene, Mu Chen secretly said cow force in his heart. He soaked his hair in the North Lingjing Tianzi, Tang qianer, and now he soaked the well-known Luo Li in the Linglu road. Moreover, he also heard that the Tianzi was entangled with another cow forced and noisy Wen Qingxuan. It''s a model of our generation!!! Of course, he doesn''t know that the beautiful woman next to the emperor should have been his future wife If you let him know about it, you might have to find the emperor to work hard. "Hey, I''m going to do a big thing. Are you interested?" suddenly an idea came and asked Mu Chen. "What''s the matter..." hearing the emperor talking about it, Mu Chen probably had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t agree immediately, but pretended to be deaf and dumb and asked. "We are like this..." the emperor lowered his voice and said. After listening, Mu Chen''s pupils didn''t shrink. This is not his ignorance, but the idea of the son of heaven is too outrageous!!!!! Kill Ji Xuan and all his subordinates!!!!! "But..." Mu Chen still hesitated. Not to mention his strength, he is the peak of the third level spirit body, just like the previous Luo Li. The lineup of Ji Xuan alone is a little outrageous. There are also many people in their third level spirits. Plus Ji Xuan, who is suspected to be a fourth level spirit. Their chances of success It''s not that he didn''t know that the emperor''s pit killed Ji Xuan, but it was all a trick used by the emperor. It''s different from their hard front. Although he knew that the talent of the son of heaven was very strong, he had seen too many talents in the spiritual path for more than half a year, and he also felt his ignorance and insignificance. So he felt that the son of heaven''s talent should be similar to those geniuses, and that Ji Xuan was really awesome. He is really not sure what the emperor is now. The Emperor himself did not mention his strength at all. Herding dust is really bottomless. The emperor is not in a hurry. He also wants to test Mu Chen. As time passed, Mu Chen finally made up his mind. "Then we''ll do a big job together," he said seriously, raising his head from meditation, looking at the deep purple pupil of the emperor. The emperor raised his mouth ¡­¡­ Ji Xuan, who had just escaped from the mouth of the Golden Dragon Tiger beast, came to a cave. "This damned son of heaven was expelled from the spiritual path, and he deserved it!!" Qiu Beihai leaned against the wall with his seriously injured body, panting heavily. "That evil..." Ge Hai looked at his disappeared right hand. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He had killed the emperor countless times. "Well, he has been expelled from the spiritual path, and he will miss the spiritual indoctrination. His life is over." Ji Xuan is also covered with dirt on his face and does not restore his handsome temperament of the first evil spirit. You should know that they came to Linglu at the most suitable age for practice. A year is enough to be dumped by their peers. Without the spiritual power to instill them, they may really be pulled to death by their peers. After all, his cultivation was a little higher, so his income was smaller. He soon adjusted his state, and then analyzed a wave rationally. But he was thinking about something inside. Do you want to use family relations to destroy the emperor??? If the emperor knows, he must laugh. Kill my family???????? Come on!!!!! As long as you can find the coordinates of Douqi continent or Douluo plane and find a way to get in. "This bastard, I can''t wait to kill him first." Qiu Beihai said again. At this time, the other survivors could not help sweating on their backs. They have known Qiu Beihai for a long time. They know that he is a more modest person, at least compared with others. Forcing Qiu Beihai into this situation, we can imagine that the emperor''s actions really angered him. "Want to kill me?" At the same time, a voice outside the cave made their scalp numb. Everyone looked in the same direction in disbelief. Silver white long hair, amber like crystal clear purple pupil, unspeakable handsome, and that gorgeous cinnabar mole and bloody tear mole. No doubt, it''s that bastard!!!!!! "You... Aren''t you expelled from the spiritual path?!" Ge Haimu, who just stood up, stared at the hole. "Ha ha." the emperor sneered and didn''t answer. "Impossible, how could you appear here!!!" his cruel words were unexpectedly heard by the emperor who should not have appeared here. Qiu Beihai suddenly got goose bumps. He thought of the scene that they were trapped by the emperor again!!! "You are still on the spiritual path!!!" Ji Xuan, as the backbone of the people, saw that his followers and collaborators were frightened by the emperor and had to stand up. Otherwise, his prestige will inevitably decline. "Why, you Ji Xuan can still be in the spirit road. Can''t my son of heaven continue to stay in the spirit road?" bend down gently. Because the cave is inclined downward and the hole is on the top, the son of heaven will give them the illusion that they are inferior and the son of heaven is superior. "Hehe, you are cruel and should have been expelled from the spiritual path!!" Ji Xuan looked directly into the eyes of the emperor and said firmly. "Laugh to death." I don''t care how these people feel. The son of heaven just laughed, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take your life today." "It''s up to you?" Ji Xuan was happy. He didn''t deny that the emperor was really strong. But he didn''t think the emperor would be better than him. Especially in the previous moment, the emperor beat them back with the help of the power of golden dragons, tigers and beasts. This time, there are no cattle and horses in the land list. The emperor was silent, and suddenly a long ice blue and extremely strange sword appeared in his hand. Draw swordsmanship!!! The emperor pulled out his sword without saying a word. The vigorous sword spirit came to a group of survivors in an instant and quietly wiped his neck off. "Damn it!!!" Ji Xuan was shocked. What speed is that!!!!!! Chapter 377 "Draw swordsmanship!" After killing one, the emperor''s hand didn''t stop, and another sword Qi came out in an instant. The hand rises and the sword falls. Another third level spirit died under the cold shadow sword. "We can''t let him go on wantonly!" Ji Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then he waved his hand to the emperor. "Ha ha." the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised an arc of disdain. Although Ji Xuan''s palm was a full blow from a level 4 spirit power, for him, the spirit bodies at level 5 and below are the same. The emperor raised his right hand and clamped Ji Xuan''s wrist at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. "How is it possible!!!" Ji Xuan was shocked when he felt the great power from his wrist. What strength is this!!!!! It''s like the son of heaven is like a mountain. That power is as stable as an old dog. Although he knew that the emperor was strong, he didn''t expect that the emperor''s strength was so strong!!! "That''s it?" the emperor held Ji Xuan''s wrist with a slight force. "Let go!!!" Ji Xuan hurriedly shouted with a hard to hide feeling of poor blood. "You deserve???" ignored Ji Xuan''s "order", but the emperor pressed his hand down. Click! The sound of a bone fracture came. How harsh the sons of others are, as if their arms were broken. "Run away!!!" Ji Xuan screamed, but he didn''t know who shouted. Just like a pair of confused people suddenly had their own direction, they all fled to the cave. They thought that the emperor was now entangled with Ji Xuan. In order to prevent Ji Xuan from escaping, they would have no time to take care of them and thought of going together. But Will the emperor really do what they want??? "It seems that the loyalty of your subordinates is not very good." the emperor held Ji Xuan in his pliers like hand and sneered at him. "Hiss..." Ji Xuan took another breath. Because just now the emperor''s thumb pressed very hard on his broken wrist. He really had no strength to make complaints about it. At the same time, five or six people have passed the emperor and will rush out of the cave. Their faces showed the expression of the rest of their lives: they finally got rid of the great devil! However, their surprise expression solidified in the next second, and it still solidified forever. Swords and palm prints were flying towards these people. Hiss!!!!!!!!!!! Bang!!!!!!!!!!! The people who had just arrived at the cave were wiped out in an instant. "Ah, this!" the rest of the people were sweating, especially those who also rushed, but didn''t rush out, and witnessed all this from a close distance. good heavens!! All dead. Hearing the scream, Ji xuanqiang endured the pain and turned to look at the hole. In the bright sunshine, two people came, a gorgeous girl with long silver hair and a capable and handsome boy with short black hair. Luo Li!! Mu Chen!! "It''s them!!!!! Qiu Beihai was desperate. In such a situation, they have no chance to turn over! Let alone Ji Xuan, the most powerful of them, was pressed and rubbed by the emperor at will. Luo Li was a genius comparable to Ji Xuan, and his strength was also above him and Yang Hong. There is another person, Mu Chen. He has also heard that he is the leader of one of the guarded places. His strength is certainly not bad. He exists at least at the same level as himself and others. "None!" the emperor said casually, but his tone was full of no doubt. Luo Li didn''t say anything. When he heard the emperor''s words, he didn''t hesitate to pull out Luo''s divine sword and kill into the cave. Mu Chen hesitated. Kill them all??? I still can''t bear it. But fortunately, he was also a man who had been practicing in Linglu for more than half a year. He had long been used to this scene. He soon adjusted his state and followed Luo Li to kill him. ¡­¡­ Soon, there were only four people left in the cave. Emperor, Luo Li, Mu Chen and tortured Ji Xuan. "The feeling of the light pole commander is good." the emperor clamped Ji Xuan''s neck with one hand and easily lifted Ji Xuan over his head. "Cough! Cough!" Ji Xuan coughed a few times with great effort. He was not convinced, and even threatened the emperor. "Do you know who I am? Do you dare to kill me With a sneer, the emperor directly threw Ji Xuan out, threw him heavily to the ground, and then stepped on Ji Xuan''s temple. The emperor leaned down slightly and said? "You know what I hate most is that others threaten me!" "You deserve it too?" Ji Xuan still had a hard mouth and made no secret of the cruel color in his eyes. This anger made Mu Chen frown, which made him sure that Ji Xuan couldn''t be let go. He didn''t think it would be a big trouble. He heard that Ji Xuan seemed to have some big background. Such people either don''t offend, and once offended, they must be trampled to death. "The emperor, can''t let him go." Mu Chen just wanted to remind the emperor, Luo Li said first. "I understand." the emperor nodded. He was not stupid and let Ji Xuan go back to make trouble for him. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he can''t stand idly by since he brought Mu Chen and them in. Anyway, Ji Xuan can''t be released. Aware of the three people''s intention to kill themselves, Ji Xuan smiled without anger. He still said in an extremely arrogant tone: "do you think you''ll be finished if you kill me??? Once you kill me, you''ll know what the real terror is!!!!!" Ji Xuan''s ending sound was very long, like I going to laugh wildly, but he was trampled down by the son of heaven. Click!!!!!!! Ji Xuan took the lunch box. "What the hell is this? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" he shook his feet in disgust, and the Emperor didn''t forget to spit on Ji Xuan''s body. "But the emperor, you really have to be careful." Luo Li timely reminded him and said his worries. "I remember that death in the spiritual path is not necessarily death in reality. If that person''s will is firm enough, maybe he can really survive." "I think Ji Xuan is likely to be such a person." Mu Chen''s eyebrows tightened and suddenly felt a sense of urgency. "Don''t worry, just rely on him?" the emperor was a little surprised about this, but he didn''t care too much. His subordinates were just defeated. Now that he has been killed by himself, he can only be left far behind by the emperor and can never catch up with him. The only trouble is his background. However, the emperor is not in a hurry now. Senior character call cards are no joke. Chapter 378 In a certain space, a very angry voice came out. "Son of heaven!!!!! And Mu Chen and Luo Li!!!!!! wait for me!!!!!!! I want you to pay for your blood!!!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­ The day before the end of the spiritual path. While enjoying a comfortable sunbath, the emperor played with the magic sound box. Raise your hand to open the treasure box and see the mini pagoda like attic in the box. At the same time, a beautiful and strange melody rings from your ears. Although the music seems to be nothing, it seems to be directly transmitted to people''s mind. Even if you hear it only once, you will be deeply impressed. But the strange thing is that for the vast majority of people, it is still difficult to really remember this melody, let alone repeat it. Not even Luo Li. At present, among those who have come into contact with the magic sound treasure box, only their own can reproduce the music. After listening for a while, the son of heaven lay on the rattan chair, closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the natural music. Gradually his consciousness became faint, and somehow he went to sleep. In his sleep, he felt his soul floating in the sky, followed by bursts of beautiful music. That feeling is very enjoyable, free and comfortable. At this time, the magic sound treasure box in the emperor''s hand was separated from his palm, rose slowly and floated in mid air. Then it began to emit a light golden light. The light thought about spreading around and soon enveloped his whole body. At this time, the emperor''s consciousness is still immersed in a strange state. He doesn''t know what happened, but he can feel very warm. At the same time, some changes began to take place in his body unknowingly. Although the son of heaven in his sleep has some vague consciousness, he has a clear feeling. He could feel that with the warm golden light shining in, the mysterious power in his body became more and more concise. At this time, his consciousness was immersed in nothingness, and it was dark all around. Only the music of blissful charm still existed in his ear. Looking up, I saw a glimmer of bright guidance not far away. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he has a strong intuition in his heart that he must try his best to get close to it The emperor moved forward step by step beyond the place with a glimmer of light in front of him. Somehow, with each step, the air became heavier and heavier, like a muddy swamp. His feet became heavier and heavier, and even his consciousness became blurred. There was no terrible danger in the whole process. Some were just boundless darkness, but it was in this environment that it was easier to get lost. I don''t know how long it took. His spirit was very tired and finally came to the light. When it approached, it was found that the light turned out to be a colorful glow. It looked like both a vortex and a flash of a special portal. I didn''t know where to go. The emperor raised his hand to touch the beautiful color brilliance, but somehow no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t really touch it. This magnificent light seems to be close in front of us, and it is like a mirror of water and moon, which can not be expected. While he wanted to continue his pursuit, the music in his ear slowly disappeared. At the same time, the thrill in front of me gradually blurred. When he opened his eyes again, everything around him had returned to its original appearance. The emperor looked at the magic sound treasure box in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help tilting up slightly. "Finally broke through the spirit body of level 6." Unexpectedly, this thing helped him a lot. In the real and illusory scene just now, the bottleneck that plagued him for half a year was finally opened. In recent months, the son of heaven has been staying here to shut up and vowed not to go out unless he achieved level 6 spirit body. Others before "Next, it''s time to go out." the emperor put away the magic sound treasure box, stood up and walked out of the closed place. "The son of heaven!" on the tree not far away, a beautiful figure has been waiting for a long time. When he saw the son of heaven, he showed a smile of invading all sentient beings, "you finally came out." "HMM." the emperor came to Luo Li with a smile and took her vegetarian hand. Luo Li looked at the emperor''s eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on his cold pretty face. The Epiphyllum like beautiful smile surprised many teenagers around. Immediately, he couldn''t help feeling angry. The emperor was really hateful. Such a top-notch beautiful girl had something to do with him. But they all know that they can''t compare with this boy. The emperor and Luo Li returned to their own attic. The son of heaven couldn''t help taking his head and stretched out his palm to pull Luo Li''s slender jade hand, but he was averted by the girl''s slightly red eyes. As soon as the emperor smiled, he grabbed the girl''s small hand tightly and didn''t let her break free. Then he squeezed the girl into his arms. The beautiful girl struggled slightly in the arms of the emperor, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only hum and look too pretty, saying that she wouldn''t forgive his nonsense so easily. The son of heaven looked at the beautiful cheek with a little anger with a smile, and then bowed his head in Luo Li''s panic. Without waiting for the girl to resist, he contained that touch of ruddy in his mouth. The girl in her arms gently hammered the emperor''s chest, but in the end, her delicate body was as soft as a pool of spring water, like silver hair scattered and filled the bed. A kiss for a long time. The Emperor just reluctantly let go of his soft red lips. He looked down at the girl''s red face, smiled and whispered, "sorry, let you worry..." The emperor smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his palm slipped down quietly. He put on soft clothes and touched the delicate and cold skin like lanolin jade. Luo Lijiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and her pretty face turned red. In her beautiful eyes as clear as glass, she jumped like a deer. The son of heaven put his hands into Luo Li''s dress and held the small Manyao with Yingying''s grip. Just when Luo Li was too shy to push him away, she found that the son of heaven stopped moving. She turned her head slightly, and then saw the son of heaven gently pressing on her, but her eyes were closed, and her breath was weak and tired. He was so tired that he fell asleep at this time. Luo Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She hesitated for a moment. She also stretched out her jade arm, took the emperor into her arms, gently kissed the young man''s lips, and her eyes were full of tenderness staring at the face of Zhang Junyi. "We''ll have a future, won''t we ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 379 "Everyone, you are about to start the final trial of the spiritual path. Please be ready." A cold voice came from the sky and rang through every corner of the land. "It''s about to start." the emperor''s eyes slightly inclined to the sky. "When the final trial comes, my journey to the world will be temporarily over." the emperor sighed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Luo Li on one side sighed when he saw that the emperor was inexplicable, and couldn''t help a question mark on his face. "It''s all right." he put away his sadness, and the emperor smiled at Luo Li. Luo Li didn''t believe it. She couldn''t help leaning her head. She looked at the emperor''s eyes seriously and wanted to see something. But she was disappointed that the emperor could not control his inner activities after so many years of honing? Naturally, it is impossible for Luo Li to see what he is thinking. "Here comes Wen Qingxuan!" Finally, the other people in the testing ground suddenly became restless and looked at a certain place. "Wen Qingxuan?" After half a year, hearing the name again, the son of heaven was in a trance and looked with everyone''s eyes with Luo Li. Luo Li stood quietly beside the emperor and looked at Wen Qingxuan strangely. She had met the latter, but she couldn''t say how familiar she was. When she first entered the spirit Road, she met Wen Qingxuan. Luo Li looked at Wen Qingxuan. The latter also suddenly turned his head. The two pairs of beautiful eyes with the same beauty were thrilling, but they had different temperament. The two young girls in front of them are extremely excellent, as if the wisdom of heaven and earth are concentrated on them. They just stand here and don''t speak, but they seem to have a special aura, which makes others unable to cut in. Of course, no one is willing to break this amazing confrontation in this case. After the beautiful eyes looked at each other, Wen Qingxuan looked at the son of heaven. In the depths of Wen Qingxuan''s eyes, it seemed that something hot poured out, which made the son of heaven slightly stunned and had a strange feeling, so he turned his eyes away. With a smiling face, Wen Qingxuan gently moved the lotus steps to Mu Chen. Her graceful posture made people''s eyes move uncontrollably. She brought a faint fragrance and approached the two of the emperor. As she was close, the emperor could see the moving beauty in front of her again. In front of Wen Qingxuan, even the emperor''s eyes gave him a light praise in his heart. Only with the degree of beauty and refinement of his face, Wen Qingxuan is not inferior to Luo Li, but her temperament is quite different from that of Luo Li. Luo Li is as quiet as a valley lotus, which makes people look at her as if the troubles in his heart will gradually calm down. In front of Wen Qingxuan, she exudes a kind of dignity and pride, like a phoenix flying above the clouds. On her, it is difficult to see the weakness of ordinary girls. The golden close fitting armor sets off her slender and graceful figure, with some special rhyme like a female god of war. "Emperor, we meet again." Wen Qingxuan stood in front of the two people, but the eyes stayed on the son of heaven, then stretched out a slender jade like hand to her and said with a smile: "I really have to thank you for the previous thing, otherwise I may not be able to stand here alive." "You''re welcome." the emperor shook hands with her casually, and then released without nostalgia. "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, but you are more and more handsome." Wen Qingxuan was a little lost when the emperor let go of his hand so soon. However, after glimpsing someone''s eyes, he was also very playful. The fingers of his right hand were gently placed between his lips and said with charm. "Eh!" the emperor suddenly felt bad, because at this time he had felt that the meat somewhere was twisted by 180 degrees. Don''t even think about it. We all know that Luo Li did it. Dare the emperor say anything more at this time??? "Sister Luo Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." seeing that she couldn''t tease the emperor, Wen Qingxuan was lost and even doubted her charm. However, when she saw the emperor''s waist, she immediately understood something, and then the sly color in her eyes flashed by. "Long time no see." Luo Li smiled and shook her head. She also stretched out her jade hand and gently shook it with Wen Qingxuan. She is not indifferent, but likes to be quiet. To be honest, Wen Qingxuan in front of her is the most prominent girl of her age that Luo Li has seen in recent years, and a girl who is excellent enough to be similar to them. If you meet her, Most of them will have two extremes, or some hostility, or a little heart, which is like the so-called sympathy between men. That was how she felt when she first met Wen Qingxuan. Now when she saw Wen Qingxuan again, she felt a little hostility, which made Luo Li frown and make her closer to the son of heaven. "I heard you killed Ji Xuan and them???" Wen Qingxuan began to put away his joking expression and said with some worry. "Well, what''s the matter?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. "Although I don''t know Ji Xuan very well, I guess he hasn''t died in the real world. I''m worried..." The emperor nodded and agreed: "I don''t think he will die, but it''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Although the tone of the emperor sounded very relaxing, Wen Qingxuan''s worry did not weaken. According to gossip, Ji Xuan has an unusual relationship with the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy. Who is Dean Tian Sheng?? That''s a supreme power!!!! Of course, this is not the key point. The most important thing is Ji Xuan''s family, perhaps not weaker than her Wen family!!!! "If you can''t get along, come to me. I can protect you." Wen Qingxuan said kindly. "No need." the emperor refused without thinking about it. Although he knew it was Wen Qingxuan''s good intention and the Wen family was really strong, he didn''t like to owe others. Moreover, no matter how shameless Ji Xuan was, he would not send the land supreme and the heaven supreme to deal with himself?? "You!!! Elm head!!!" Wen Qingxuan scolded angrily, and then walked away sullenly. "Er!" the emperor was stunned. The woman took the wrong medicine? Is menstruation disorder??????? However, the Emperor didn''t go deep into it. After all, from the beginning he knew Wen Qingxuan, he felt that this woman was not normal. Woman, it''s really a bottomless pit. It''s hard to guess "Son of heaven, Luo Li!!" as soon as Wen Qingxuan left his front foot, Mu Chen came up and said hello to Luo Li. Muchen doesn''t have many friends on Linglu road. The emperor''s words are one, Luo Li??? Count half. Chapter 380 "From now on, the final trial begins!!!" Suddenly, a cold mechanical sound came from the sky again. "Rule: only one person can exist in the field!!" As soon as the words fell, the land under the feet of the emperor and others began to rise slowly and become as high as two people. The farthest straight-line distance of this square earth block exceeds 100 Li! There are only dozens of people on the court. Some people are eliminated in the trial, and others are similar to Ji Xuan, that is, they are killed! This is the cruelty of the spiritual path. In this moment, the emperor found that dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at himself. Including Wen Qingxuan and Mu Chen. "Er!" the emperor was a little stunned, and then he understood something. I''m afraid these people want to go together and solve themselves first. Both Mu Chen and Wen Qingxuan have seen their own strength and naturally think of this level. Although others may not have seen their own moves, their reputation of killing dozens of Ji Xuan resounds through this spiritual path, which is naturally regarded as a great threat by others. "Luo Li, you..." the emperor helplessly turned his head and wanted to look at Luo Li. He found that the beautiful figure around him ran to Wen Qingxuan at some time. Emperor: " "Sister Luo Li is still very interesting." Wen Qingxuan gently picked his chin and said with a smile. "You want to do me together?" although the emperor was helpless, he was not afraid. Level 6 spirit body!!! "Don''t hesitate! Go!!!" Mu Chen shouted. Others looked at each other one after another, and then gradually began to disperse, arranged in a big circle, surrounded, and unconsciously surrounded the stone maple in the center. All those who can live to the present are gifted people. They are all level 3 or level 4 spirits. Even Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and Mu Chen have reached the level of level 4 spirits and are only half a step away from level 5 spirits. In their hearts, the son of heaven has been difficult to fly. The emperor seemed to turn a blind eye to what the experimenters had done. He stopped his steps, raised his head slightly, looked at the first person with a fierce face running, grinned and disdained to smile. It was like looking at a clown. His right hand turned into a sword finger, and suddenly an ice blue sword awn lit up at his fingertip. Shi Feng whispered, "pull the sword!" With a low cry, the sword finger pointed forward. An icy blue sword gas burst out from the emperor''s fingertips in an instant. The icy blue light crossed the dark void and flew away towards the person headed by him. "So powerful!!! Is this the power of the level 5 spirit body?!!!!" some people behind changed their faces. Obviously, they regarded the level 6 spirit body of the son of heaven as a level 5 spirit body. "We must go together!!!" Wen Qingxuan said loudly, so that others don''t go up one by one like huluwa saving Grandpa. They should attack together. The head man whispered, "the sword sea is one!" The snow-white long sword stabbed in the void. Each sword stabbed left a sword shadow. He stabbed a total of ten swords. The eleven sword shadows condensed into a light blue sword Qi. With his last sword stabbed, the light blue sword Qi flew forward to meet the ice blue sword Qi. He seemed to have seen the ice blue sword gas defeated by himself, and then the light blue sword gas continued to fly and pierced Shi Feng''s body. But the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He felt that he was dreaming at this moment, and it was a nightmare. His family martial arts, which he was always proud of, were broken. The fact in front of him was just the opposite to what he imagined. The ice blue sword Qi extinguished the light blue sword Qi, and then continued to fly towards him. His face was stunned, and he didn''t return to his mind when the sword was approaching. "Poof!" the sword thrust into his chest, and he flew out of the horse. Instead of taking care of him, the emperor continued to release his sword pulling skill around. Wen Qingxuan and Mu Chen greet each other. Then, one holds a gold gun and the other holds a war knife and waves to the son of heaven. At the same time, Luo Li also held Luo''s divine sword and cut to the son of heaven. "You long Bu!" the emperor is not afraid of them, but a little afraid of Luo Shenjian, so he still uses you long Bu to dodge. You should know that although Luoshen sword can''t bloom its original light in the spiritual path, its sharpness is absolutely unparalleled, and Han shadow sword is far inferior in this respect. According to the estimation of the emperor, if you use Luo''s divine sword to cut the body of Han shadow sword with all your strength, you can at least cut a big gap out of Han shadow sword!!!! The emperor quickly escaped the attack of the three, but seven or eight people emerged behind him, and launched their own moves in an instant. In the face of overwhelming attacks, the emperor was not afraid. The cold shadow sword appeared in his hand, swung a semicircle in mid air, and then abruptly split those attacks into two parts, and then dissipated. "Go away." the emperor chased after them while winning. Another sword pulling skill swept these sneaky attackers off the square platform. "Rain shooting!" "Falling cloud palm!!" "Luoshen flying flowers!!!" ¡­¡­ This time the Emperor didn''t hide, so he stood where he was. Extremely cold area!!! An extremely cold force suddenly broke out from the emperor''s body, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole square platform by many degrees. Even the speed of those attacks decreased by many grades, and their power decreased by a lot. "Sword pulling!!" the emperor drank softly, and the cold shadow sword cut at the people like a shadow. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Sword pulling!!" the emperor continues to cut, and the speed cannot be captured by the naked eye!!! Tear Lala!!!!!!!!!!!!! The sound of cold shadow sword cutting through the air is always in the air!!!!!!!!!!!! A cloud of dust was stirred up in the field. long time. The dust settled. In the field, a young man dressed in white and holding a long ice blue sword stood in the center of the field, his clothes intact and free from any dust. On the contrary, the people on the opposite side, or around, fell to the ground. Only Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and Mu Chen could barely stand up, but they were all disheveled. "It''s over." the corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly. "Congratulations to the emperor of beilingyuan. Linglu won the championship. Rating: God level." The inhuman voice sounded. At the same time, a systematic voice appeared in the emperor''s mind: "Ding! The host completes the task: obtain the spiritual path God level evaluation! Reward: the eighth level of taboo field, 50000 points and diamond level lucky draw ¡Á 3. Maximum Soul Ring + 100000, field level + 1, advanced times of fighting skills ¡Á 1£¡¡± "Congratulations, Mu Chen: King level." "Congratulations to Wen Qingxuan: Wang level." "Congratulations to Luo Li: King level." ¡­¡­ Chapter 381 "Divine rating!!!" The presidents in front of the mirror of judgment were all stunned. Perhaps the experimenters in the spiritual path do not know the meaning of divine evaluation, but as the dean of the spiritual Academy with a long history, they all know it. Since the spiritual path was opened, only two or three people have won such a special honor!! There are two conditions for starting this evaluation: Level 6 spirit body and winning the championship. However, over the past countless years, only a handful of people have reached level 5 spirit body. Who can reach the level of level 6 spirit body?? Therefore, everyone has regarded level 6 spirit body and God level evaluation as a legend. In addition, they don''t know who has reached the level of level 6 spirit body, so they don''t pay much attention to God level evaluation. But such a miracle actually appeared in front of his eyes! "He has become a god level evaluation!!!" Dean Tian Sheng''s chest is like being blocked by a huge stone, which is very oppressive. "This boy really didn''t disappoint me!" different from Dean Tiansheng, Dean Taicang has always been fond of the son of heaven. He is also happy for him when he has such talent. "Such a genius..." Tian Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly while staring at the mirror of judgment, with a cold light different from usual. "If you can''t be my man, you have to die..." ¡­¡­ "Five Diamond sweepstakes..." looking at the attribute panel, the emperor glanced slightly and whispered. "Smoke it." "Ding! Consume diamond raffle * 5..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the intermediate character summoning card * 2, upgrade pill * 1, magic advanced times * 1 and progress bar * 1." The lucky draw broke out a colorful light, and finally formed a box. In the long strip-shaped things, there is a long groove. "Progress bar!" the emperor looked stunned. That thing is just a progress bar for watching movies, watching TV and listening to songs! He doesn''t care much about the intermediate character call card. Now he is also douzun. It is no exaggeration to say: I am invincible within douzun. Of course, it doesn''t include the peak douzun, that is, to change the level of douzun. Therefore, the intermediate character calling card is somewhat dispensable for him, but it can be left to Tiange. Progress bar: one time rare item. After binding with a bit plane, the passage of time can be accelerated quickly. The passage of time is irreversible, the passage of time is irreversible, the passage of time is irreversible. Say important things three times. "This thing is a little novel." the emperor nodded slightly and understood the usefulness of this progress bar. It''s just that I think a certain plane is too slow. I want to enter a plot quickly. "It''s of no use to me now. I don''t think I have enough time." the emperor shook his head slightly. "Upgrade the space system." "Ding! Consume magic advanced times * 1..." "Congratulations to the host: space magic has been upgraded to super level." "Upgrade absolute zero?" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the heaven level low-level fighting skill: absolute zero." With the sound of the system falling, the emperor instantly felt that he had a higher understanding of the absolute zero degree of fighting skills and a deeper feeling of its power. A picture appeared in his mind. A man was standing high. Suddenly, an extremely powerful ice blue fighting spirit burst out in his body and poured all around. Then, soon, the whole scene was covered with ice and snow. There is a vast expanse of white for tens of miles. "So powerful, is this the Tianjie fighting skill?" the emperor was slightly shocked. Tianjie fighting skill can challenge more and destroy everything with every move. "Advanced level of extreme cold field, current: intermediate level of earth level." "It''s time to start the third change." The son of heaven''s eyes changed into black and white, and chaos swirled around him. But this time, they did not condense into a killing sword, nor into nine sky wings, but into a black halberd and a golden holy dress. The long halberd is black and about eight feet long. It is engraved with mysterious patterns. It doesn''t emit any light. It looks simple, but it has its own great pressure. It is extremely frightening and shocks the world. Halberd is the halberd of God of war. The third of the nine changes in the world! The whole body of holy clothes is golden yellow. Although it is transformed by chaotic Qi, it seems to be real. It looks like silk. It is just suitable to wear it on Ling Xian. It emits a soft golden halo. It can block the magic power of Taoism and the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. It has strong defense power and is not inferior to the top defense treasure. This is a magic suit that has appeared before. The fourth of the nine changes in the world! One is the God of war and the other is to resist the devil. The two complement each other. There is evidence for attack and defense. The God of war can sweep the world and retreat to resist the devil and block the eight wastelands. It is the most perfect match in the nine changes. He used to shine brightly in the war between gods and demons, help his master sweep all directions, calm the world, achieve the position of the strongest, and look at the whole world. These two kinds of divine soldiers are outstanding! "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 15 Accomplishments: one star douzun Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling academy, member of special agent team Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (Hong Hong Hong) Field: extremely cold field (earth level intermediate) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (earth level intermediate), God of War (taboo level 8), yin and Yang double cultivation, immortal mysterious skill golden body chapter Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), super level mage (space), high-level shadow system, primary chaos system Integral:, 236900 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, Qinglian earth fire, the power of the king, killing the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, curse tarting night evil, advanced character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 3, wind rage dragon inflammation, magic sound treasure box Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Avatar ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, diamond level lucky draw * 2 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, crown of sin, gun god period, gun god period Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough peak douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Chapter 382 On this day, at the invitation of Yunshan, the old leader of Yunlan sect, in the square of Yunlan sect, some dignified people in the imperial capital of gamma, such as nalanjie, Muchen and Fama, even some slightly influential family leaders, were invited to Yunlan sect. No one dares not to come. You know, in today''s gamma Empire, yunlanzong is a real king! It''s not too much to call them hiding the sky. However, in order to maintain the stability of the Empire, after the emperor destroyed the gamma royal family, yunlanzong decided to leave Yaoye and others. Today''s emperor is young night. It''s just The current gamma empire is similar to a constitutional monarchy. Young night is the monarch, and the parliament is yunlanzong!! Yaoye has no real power, and power is concentrated in hands of the yunlanzong of the parliament!!! Suddenly, a figure slowly walked up the steps alone. Finally, from the other end of the square, a black figure slowly exposed his head and walked towards the center of the square step by step. The sound of low footsteps floated in the square. Young people are alone and thin. Originally, haibodong, who should have sheltered him from yunlanzong, has become a VIP of yunlanzong and sat in the VIP seat. As for Ling Ying, she left the imperial capital a few days ago. Now, the person xun''er likes is the son of heaven. Naturally, she will not send Ling Ying to protect Xiao Yan. Queen Medusa, let alone, has quietly sat beside yunyun at the moment. At first, yunyun and others promised to give the serpent people a place as habitat, so now the serpent people and yunlanzong are allies. "Nalan Yan Ran, you come out!" the black gauze boy shouted in a low voice. "Roar what roar, what come out, Xiao Yan, are you blind. Aunt, aren''t I here?" at one corner, Nalan, dressed in a moon robe, stood with his back against a stone wall and a sword. It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time. what the fuck! The male disciples of Yunlan sect, all dressed in moon robes, looked at their young patriarch "madam" in amazement. Today, Nalan''s tone of voice seemed to be changed. Nalan looked at Xiao Yan with a sweet lotus step. Three years of years have rubbed away the frivolity in Xiao Han''s eyes and replaced it with a deep introversion. "Xiao family, Xiao Yan!" Xiao Yan stared at Nalan Yan Yan. "Yun lanzong, Na LAN Yan Ran!" At this time, an old man in white robe went to the center of the square, looked at Xiao Han and said, "I''m Yunling, the eldest elder of Yunlan sect. Today''s patriarch hasn''t come back yet. Today''s three-year appointment will be presided over by me..." "Wait, elder?" Nalan Yanran suddenly interrupted Yunling''s words and corrected: "I don''t have any agreement with him. The engagement made by the old man of the Xiao family and my grandfather is a low-level mistake made after drinking. In the engagement, I didn''t specify which disciple of the Xiao family to marry me. The reason why I''m here is that I don''t want you to continue to quarrel with my Yunlan sect." "Moreover, he will be angry..." said Nalan Yan''s eyes didn''t know where to glance, but there was still no figure, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "Nalan Yan Ran, it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Today''s competition, life and death, everyone''s destiny!" Xiao Yan didn''t want to continue to argue. He inserted the mysterious heavy ruler on his shoulder into the ground, and there was a cracked crack on the ground. "OK, whatever you want." Nalan said coldly. "Let''s go!" Xiao Yan let out a low voice and walked step by step. At the place where he landed, there were cracks in the surrounding bluestone slab. The surging earthy yellow fighting spirit, mixed with some earthy yellow flames, surged out of Xiao Yan''s body surface. "Dou Ling?" Nalan Yan was slightly stunned, but there was not much expression. Nalan Yanran holds a long light green sword. The light blue little dragon rolls on the scabbard. In the wind, the sharp blade blows out. The breath on his body seems to be no weaker than Xiao Yan. "Pull out the sword and get out of the scabbard. Today, I don''t want to be invincible!" Xiao Yan suddenly stopped when he was only ten meters away from Nalan Yanran. "You don''t deserve me to pull my sword out of the scabbard. Xiao Yan, the sword has no eyes. For the sake of my grandfather''s friendship with master Xiao Lin, I advise you to go down the mountain now and don''t humiliate yourself!" Nalan Yanran said calmly, with confidence in her eyes. Looking at the sword in her hand, she didn''t seem to take Xiao Yan seriously at all. "Hum, talk big! Today, I will return to you all the humiliations I suffered in those years!" "Xiao Yan, three years..." Cough!!! Yunling coughed, didn''t say the word about it, and quickly corrected: "we Nalan Yanran have fought, no matter win or lose, you can''t continue to pester me Yunlan in the future..." Of course, he didn''t say the second half. If you pester the young patriarch "madam", even Yunshan can''t save you. Besides, how could Yunshan save you Whew! Yunling, who presided over the battle, had not finished his words. Xiao Yan had taken the lead in breaking the confrontation, waved a heavy ruler, turned into a dark shadow, and fiercely rushed towards Nalan. Hiss ~ The black figure was like an angry Beast. The mysterious heavy ruler was close to the ground and rubbed out dazzling sparks along the way. Facing Xiao Yan''s attack, Nalan Yan looked calm. Xiao Yan obviously belongs to the role of power explosion, and her Na LAN Yan''s skill belongs to the lightness type of wind attribute. Nalan Yanran won''t be foolish enough to meet Xiao Yan. Bang! Xiao Yan waved the mysterious ruler in his hand and smashed it down. The Xuan heavy ruler directly penetrated Nalan''s charming body and hit the ground heavily, breaking inch by inch. "Xiao Yan, you are not my opponent. Let it go!" A clear sound was heard from the sky. Just now, Xiao Yan hit only the residual shadow of Nalan Yanran. I don''t know when, Nalan Yanran has become angry and hovered in the air above Xiao Yan''s head. "Fighting king?!!" "Nalan Yanran has become a fighting king. She is really a proud woman!" "Nalan Jie, Nalan Su, you Nalan family have a good young student!" on the VIP seat, a group of dignitaries congratulated Nalan Jie and Nalan Su one after another. With a large number of pills left by the emperor and the cultivation cheating device upgraded by the emperor, Nalan Yanran successfully promoted to the fighting king, which is unprecedented in the northwest region. 17-year-old fighting king!!! "It''s impossible for me to give up. Today, I will give you all the disgrace! What about Dou Wang???!!!!" Xiao Yan''s back vibrated slightly, and the fire system condensed into a pair of flame wings. Facing Nalan Yan in the same realm, Xiao Yan was shrouded in a layer of earthy yellow flame. The soles of the feet suddenly stepped on the sky. "Strange fire, did he use strange fire?" Chapter 383 Nalan Jie and Nalan Su had no time to say some modest words, and their eyes were one of them. Nalanjie, in particular, could not help but stand up in surprise. "Sit down, master Nalan." Yunshan glanced at the battle in the sky and said faintly: "don''t worry, even if Yanran can''t defeat Xiao Yan today, self-protection is definitely not a problem!" Hearing Yunshan''s words, nalanjie sat down and watched the battle in the sky nervously. Looking at the black figure coming from the storm, Nalan Yanran danced the sword in her hand. Where the sword passed, it left energy shadows. "This is the Xuan level intermediate fighting skill, Fengling branch sword!" "Jiudao, it''s the remnant of Jiudao energy!" "The sect leader''s disciples are really powerful. As a great elder, I have practiced this fighting skill for more than ten years and can only use seven energy shadows!" Whew!!!!!!!!!!! On the square, everyone was very surprised. When Xiao Yan rushed into the air and was about to get close to Nalan Yanran, nine light cyan sword shaped energy shadows formed a circle and shot at Xiao Yan below. Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His body was in the air. The sword shadow came too fast. It was covered like a huge net. There was no way to avoid it. You can only wave the Xuan heavy ruler to resist these energy sword shaped residual shadows. Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!!!!!!! Five sounds sounded one after another on the Xuanzhong ruler, and the five sword shaped residual shadows were taken over by the Xuanzhong ruler. The other four sword shaped residual shadows broke through the different fire and left four traces on Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was glad that if he didn''t use the different fire dragon and Phoenix Yan to burn most of the energy of the sword, otherwise, his blood would surge out at the moment. Nalan looked at Xiao Yan, who was rushed back to the ground by the impact, and said coldly, "Xiao Yan, you''ve lost!" "It''s too early to say defeat now!" Xiao Yan stood up straight. With Nalan Yanran''s elegant body and her amazing fighting skills, he couldn''t get close to Nalan Yanran at all. He said, "it seems that you can''t beat you without using some real skills!" Xiao Yan threw Xuan''s heavy ruler to the ground, and his body rushed towards Nalan Yan again. The departure of Xuan Chongchi, the speed of the emperor, the eruption of fighting spirit and the concentration have all increased several levels. Whew!!!!!!!!!!!! In the face of Xiao Yan''s sudden increase in speed, Nalan Yanran seemed to have expected, and her body shape also accelerated suddenly. As a mage character, how can he fight close combat with Xiao Yan. Fengling branch sword!!!!!!! Nalan Yanran not only didn''t fight close combat with Xiao Yan, but also summoned many sword shaped energy shadows to attack Xiao Yan. "Hoo!" After following for a long time, Xiao Yan''s sweat beads loomed, leaving large and small scars on his body, with blood flowing. Fortunately, these injuries are not fatal. Eight pole avalanche is a close combat skill with infinite power. Not close to Nalan Yan, this kind of fighting skill can''t show your hand at all. "Xiao Yan, I said, you are not my opponent. I Nalan Yanran didn''t do anything wrong. You are not good enough, and you don''t deserve me! You and I are destined not to be people in the world!" Nalan Yanran said coldly, glancing around intentionally or unintentionally, but I still didn''t see my favorite person. The moment xuanchongchi left Xiao Yan''s body just now, Nalan Yanran was shocked. Xiao Yan is obviously cultivating the skill of fire attribute, but his speed is so fast. Fortunately, Xiao Yan didn''t succeed. "Not people from one world! Not people from one world! Not people from one world! Yes, Nalan Yanran, you and I are destined to be people from two worlds. Next, let''s decide the outcome!" Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. He hated Nalan Yanran and yunlanzong. The left hand turned over and called out a wisp of earthy yellow flame. With the appearance of the flame, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose to a terrible level. Then, Xiao Yan turned his right hand again, and there was a wisp of crimson flame suspended in the palm of his hand. "Two different fires?" "Oh, my God, after the continued young patriarch, Xiao Yan also has two different fires!" The people on the VIP table stared up at Xiao Yan in the air. "Wo Cao, he is also fusing different fire! He has the fighting skills of the young patriarch!" Many people off the court witnessed the original war with their own eyes. They all know that the integration of different fires is the bottom card of the emperor. Facing the audience below, Xiao Yan''s mind was heavy. This kind of fighting skill is obviously created by him. What do you mean having the fighting skill of the son of heaven! "Two." When Nalan Jie and Nalan Su wanted to intervene in the battle, the voice of Yunshan came to their ears again: "don''t worry, even so, Yanran can''t lose!" These days, Yunshan is teaching Nalan Yanran, but he knows the strength of Yanran, which is more than that. Facing Yunshan, nalanjie and nalansu were still worried. They stood straight and looked nervously at the battle above their heads. "Can''t stay any longer!" The strong men in the VIP seat looked flustered and turned their wings one by one, far away from the square. The scene that took place in the imperial capital more than a year ago. Now they recall it, they are all thinking carefully and afraid! Although Xiao Yan in front of him was only the peak of fighting spirit, they still didn''t dare to look down on him. The strong below are far away from the battle center one by one. Nalan Yanran, who is fighting above, also exercises his body method at the first time, far away from kilometers away. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha........................" Xiao Yan was very satisfied with the stress response of these strong people. His face was very calm. Before coming, he had been able to skillfully integrate different fires. With a bang, the two flames intertwined, fused with each other and manipulated skillfully. The thunder awn in the shape of silk and flame looms and appears in the two-color flame. Half a sound, the flame condenses into a green and yellow fire lotus. On the contrary, Nalan Yan Ran was hundreds of meters away from Xiao Yan. Suddenly, his breath soared. With the dancing of the sword in Nalan Yanran''s hand, there are residual shadows of sword shaped energy. "Why is this mysterious level intermediate fighting skill? She has become the leader''s disciple of Yunlan sect. Didn''t the leader teach Nalan Yanran the extreme fighting skill of wind!" The cloud edge in the air looked at Nalan Yan solemnly. In his consciousness, only by virtue of this mysterious intermediate fighting skill, he obviously could not compete with the fused different fire. Then, Yunling''s eyes were dull, and four extremely heavy words jumped out of his mouth: "high-level fighting king!" "What? Nalan Yanran has been promoted to become a high-level fighting king!!!!!! not a new fighting king Chapter 384 The strong men in the air landed on the tops of big trees one after another, and stared at Nalan Yan with great surprise. Cardamom was already a high-level fighting king in his youth. After the son of heaven, a practicing wizard appeared again in the gamma empire. Of course, the son of heaven is Dou Zong (what they think). Nalan Yanran compares with the son of heaven. No matter how excellent she is, there is obviously no comparability. Even if the strong ones don''t want to admit it, the iron facts are in front of them. They have to admit that the amount of most of the heaven and earth energy of wind attributes mobilized around Nalan Yanran''s body and the wind energy converging towards the residual shadow of sword energy has reached the standard only for high-level Dou Wang. And still mastered part of the power of fighting the emperor in advance!! "Go, Buddha anger Lotus!" Xiao Yan waved his hand smartly, and the green and yellow fire lotus came out, turned into a streamer, and shot at the son of heaven like lightning. At the same time, Nalan Yanran''s fighting skill is also brewed. Popular branch sword!!!!!!! Under everyone''s gaze, green and yellow fire lotus and nine sword shaped energy collided fiercely. Boom!!!!!!!!!!! The two energies just touched, and a powerful wave shook the whole yunlanzong. Then, an extremely strong vigorous wind, centered on the air explosion point, swept around wantonly. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. When everything is calm, the yunlanzong square paved with bluestone slab below no longer exists. On one side, Xiao Yan was panting; On the other hand, Nalan Yan looked indifferent and didn''t seem to lose much combat effectiveness. "Uh!!!" Xiao Yan was extremely shocked. Under the lotus of Buddha''s anger, Nalan Yanran didn''t have anything. This is simply unacceptable to him! Of course, Xiao Yan never dreamed that there was a spoiled emperor here. Xiao Yan''s fighting skills were told by the emperor to Nalan Yanran long ago. "Xiao Yan." Nalan smiled at Bei and said coldly: "Your fighting skill, which combines different fires, has unparalleled power. Although you learned it from the emperor, you obviously didn''t learn it at home. It''s really powerful, but you don''t have enough flexibility. Once you sacrifice it, you can''t continue to control its flight direction. The biggest disadvantage is that once the impact force reaches a certain degree, it will intensify the rage factor in different fires and wait for you to get close The enemy''s side will be detonated directly! " "How do you know so clearly?" Xiao Yan stared at Nalan Yan in amazement. "Xiao Yan, I said, you are not my opponent. Facts have proved that my eyes are very good. You don''t deserve me. Nalan Yanran! That''s it! In the future, you cross your single wooden bridge and I''ll take my sunshine path!" Nalan''s sweet and flexible eyes looked at Xiao Yan faintly. Xiao Yan has the highest level of fighting spirit, and her fighting skills emerge one after another. If she hadn''t had the pill and ice crystal necklace of the emperor and the guidance of the old leader of Yunshan mountain, even if she used the strongest cards and fighting skills, I''m afraid she would be defeated today. Once she is defeated, she is also the future wife of the little patriarch of Yunlan sect, which must have an impact on the reputation of Yunlan sect. If she is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, there is another kind of brilliance in Nalan''s Yan Yan''s eyes. "Defeat! Defeat! Defeat! I haven''t defeated yet!" Xiao Yan''s eyes showed a touch of madness. His body fell to the ground, picked up the mysterious heavy ruler inserted on the ground, and shouted, "have a seed, take me again!" Xiao Yan swallowed several pills to restore his fighting spirit. Holding the ruler handle in both hands, his fighting spirit surged out. In the surrounding space, the energy of the fire system converged towards the Xuanzhong ruler, and the surrounding ground shook gently. "What kind of fighting skill is this? The earth has moved. Is it the fighting skill of the ground level?" Yun Leng looked solemn and subconsciously at Nalan. At the same time, Nalan Yanran''s sword came out of its scabbard, and the endless wind attribute energy was constantly converging towards the sword in her hand. With the inflow of energy, the light emitted by the sword became more and more bright, and finally, it even covered the hot sun in the sky. In the square under Nalan Yanran''s feet, influenced by the energy of the sword in the sky, a terrible sword shaped trace was born on the ground. "The ground has moved. It seems that this is also the ground level fighting skill!" "Great, the patriarch finally passed the extreme wind to Yan Ran!" Facing the attack brewed by Nalan Yanran''s sword, Yunling slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Flame dividing wave ruler!!!!!! As Xiao Yan on the ground waved the Xuanzhong ruler in his hand, the energy stored in the Xuanzhong ruler burst out, forming a flame and waves as high as 100 feet, swallowing Nanlan Yan. Extreme wind ¡¤ sunset!!!!!! At the same time, with Nalan''s sweet waving, the energy in the sword burst into bright light, and countless wind sword Qi shot at the oncoming flames and waves. Bang!!!!!!! As soon as the two energies touch, the deafening sound rings out in everyone''s ears. Both of them are geniuses, and their strength is strong enough to be superior to their peers. I''m afraid even the experts of the older generation can''t compare with them. However, Nalan Yanran at the moment is the realm of high-level fighting king after all, and her cultivation is much higher than Xiao Yan. Those swords, like arrows in the sky, pierced the flames and waves, and attacked Xiao Yan with residual power. "Ah!!!" Xiao Yan didn''t expect that he lost to Nalan Yanran by using the ground level fighting skills. Surprised, the foot suddenly stepped on it, and the body reversed. It ran the few fighting Qi in the Dantian, and flashed left and right to avoid the sword Qi. When he dodged nine sword Qi in succession, the last fighting spirit in his body was finally exhausted, and several sword Qi hit his body. Xiao Yan''s body added several wounds again, and his black robe had been dyed red by blood. "Whew!!!!" Nalan Yan glided down and stabbed Xiao Yan with his sword. Just now, if she didn''t have extraordinary strength and have this kind of ground level and low-level fighting skills, otherwise, she would have died under Xiao Yan''s flame and wave ruler at the moment. At the moment, Nalan Yan Ran has moved a touch of killing heart. "Stop!!!" When Nalan Yan''s sword was about to stab Xiao Yan, who was seriously injured, a dark shadow flashed, and her two fingers pinched her sword. "Son of heaven!!!!!!!!!!" "It''s the little patriarch!!!!" "The young patriarch is back!!!!!" "But why does the young patriarch want this Xiao Yan???!!!!" "It''s him!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 385 Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan looked at the emperor in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that the emperor would save Xiao Yan. And Nalan Yan''s most emotion is surprise and missing. The emperor doesn''t want to do it. But if Xiao Yan is dead, is it too boring to fight through the plane. Although Xiao Yan was damned, he couldn''t be so cheap. The other party said faintly: "Yan Ran, that''s all!" "OK!" Nalan Yan looked at Xiao Yan with disdain and said faintly, "it''s for the sake of the son of heaven today. Don''t embarrass you. You go. From now on, Nalan Yan and I have no fruit. You lost the battle today! I''m not interested in the defeat of my subordinates in the future! Don''t bother me again in the future!" Nalan said with a smile, turned smartly, rubbed directly against the emperor, and deeply absorbed the extremely natural breath of the emperor. "Emperor, I miss you so much..." "Xiao Tianzi, you saved me. Don''t think I''ll be grateful to you!" Xiao Yan struggled to stand up, holding a Xuan heavy ruler in his hand, swallowed several pills to restore his fighting spirit, and his face gradually returned to blood. "Xiao Yan, you know, your gratitude is worthless to me!" the emperor turned slowly, looked at Xiao Yan with a gloomy face and scolded: "Xiao Yan, it''s not good for everyone to solve the engagement like that. Why do you have to be so persistent about it. Moreover, it''s great for you to come all the way here and be beaten up?" "You!!" Xiao Yan glared at the emperor angrily and pointed at the latter. "Why, am I wrong? To tell you the truth, I doubt whether you are ill!" the emperor scolded again. "You!" Xiao Yan has just lost a game and his face is pale. At this time, he can be said to be very depressed. At this time, he was so thrown down the well by the emperor. His hands pointing to the emperor trembled angrily. "By the way, I really heard that there is a disease that likes to be beaten. The more serious it is, the more severe it is hurt, the better it will feel in my heart. Yes, just like you, this disease is called suffering... Abuse... Mania!" the son of heaven said solemnly. "You!!!!" Xiao Yan was panting, pointing to the emperor, shivering and stopping for a while. "Xiao Yan, do you... Have this disease, so you especially like being abused!" "You!!!!" Poof!!!! Xiao Yan was completely angry by the son of heaven. His throat was sweet and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground unconscious. "Well, let''s all disperse. Elder, order someone to carry him down!" the emperor ordered. "OK, the emperor!" facing the emperor, Yunling bowed respectfully to the emperor, waved, called two people, carried a stretcher and carried the unconscious Xiao Yan away. With that, the son of heaven picked up the princess, and the Na LAN Yan disappeared. "Wow!! is that our little Lord???!!!!!" "Young leader is really handsome!!!!!!!!!!" "Young patriarch and Nalan Yanran really match each other!!!" ¡­¡­ "This smelly boy doesn''t know how to say hello to my Shizu." Yunshan came back from the surprise of the emperor''s return and smiled and scolded. Although he said so, he was still very happy about the return of the emperor. ¡­¡­ The son of heaven came to yunlanzong''s pharmacy, waved and drank leisure miscellaneous people. Looking at Xiao Yan lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed, the corners of the son''s mouth inevitably tilted slightly. Today''s Xiao Yan is unconscious. It''s time to reap the fruits. He saw two different fires of Xiao Yan from a distance. "Hey, hey, hey!" The emperor paced to Xiao Yan''s side, looked up and down at Xiao Yan for a while, and said in his heart: Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, if you wake up and find that your strange fire is gone The emperor couldn''t imagine that scene. His hands have touched like Xiao Yan. The command said, "smoke..." "Ding! Consume 50000 points..." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of different fire: long Fengyan." "Ding! Consume 50000 points..." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of different fire: xuanhuangyan." "Er! Xuanhuangyan????" the emperor looked confused and forced. It''s this thing again??? Isn''t this northwest region very desolate? How come there are two xuanhuangyan???? "Xuanhuangyan is left to Yanran. The system absorbs longfengyan." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful absorption of longfengyan and promotion to Sanxing douzun." "Well, what''s going on?" The emperor''s face was startled. Let his incredible scene appear. A strange pulling force was born from Xiao Yan''s fingers. At the same time, the emperor felt that the fighting spirit in his Dantian had penetrated into Xiao Yan''s body along his fingers. £¿ What happened? The sudden change made the emperor have no time to think deeply. With a sudden grip of his finger, a repulsive force separated his finger from the finger of the son of heaven. At this time, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes as if he were pretending to be a corpse and sat up on the hospital bed. Looking at the emperor, he proudly walked out of the hospital bed and said with a smile: "hahaha, smoke again, smoke again, emperor, why don''t you smoke!" "Well, what''s the matter with your body?" The emperor frowned and looked at Xiao Yan in surprise. Just now, when his fingers touched Xiao Yan, a pulling force was born, like the star sucking Dharma, madly sucking and pulling the fighting spirit in his Dantian. Fortunately, the emperor is full of adaptability, and the loss of fighting spirit can be ignored. "You still have a strange fire "Blue flame?" The emperor fell into meditation, and the blue flame owned by Xiao Yan came to mind. There is a blue flame in the different fire, only the green lotus earth core fire. However, the heart fire of Qinglian was preempted by the emperor. Xiao Yan can''t get the heart fire of Qinglian again. Then I really want to have only one: "it''s the root of Qinglian''s heart fire!" "That''s right! It''s the root of Qinglian''s heart." Xiao Yan said proudly in his eyes: "Son of heaven, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t left the root of Qinglian''s heart fire, I''m afraid I couldn''t get Qinglian''s heart fire at all. In addition, refining the root of Qinglian''s heart fire not only made me get Qinglian''s heart fire, but also gave my body the power of swallowing. Now I can swallow other people''s accomplishments and use them for myself!" The rhizome of Qinglian''s heart fire wanders among the underground lava and condenses Qinglian''s heart fire by the fire that devours the lava. If Xiao Yan really captured the rhizome of Qinglian''s heart fire, it is possible to obtain Qinglian''s heart fire. In addition, if he tries to refine the rhizome and strengthen his own body, he may really have such devouring magic power. Chapter 386 However, once so, the fire in the center of Qinglian earth will be extinct in that lava. "Are you crazy? Although our practitioners favor different fire, they will not do such things as losing all conscience and destroying natural materials and earth treasures. If you do so, the fire in the heart of Qinglian earth will be extinct in that lava. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" the emperor angrily scolded. "Scourge, I can''t control so much. As long as I can defeat you, no matter what price I pay, it''s worth it." Xiao Yan clenched his hands tightly, and the light in his eyes was very crazy. "Defeat me, ha ha, Xiao Yan, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, even if I give you ten years, you can''t beat me!" the emperor looked at Xiao Yan disdainfully, and didn''t take Xiao Yan seriously in his heart. "It won''t take ten years. Ten years is too long. As long as one year, you are not allowed to kill me. If we meet again a year later, we will have a showdown at that time! Dare you?" Xiao Yan stared at the emperor with his eyes. "Why don''t you dare!" the emperor said faintly. "OK, that''s what you said. Now, you should fulfill your agreement and let me go! Don''t you dare?" Xiao Yan asked nervously. Now the son of heaven, but Dou Zong (he only remembers the previous accomplishments of the son of heaven and is not sure about the real accomplishments of the son of heaven now), and Xiao Yan is just a fighting spirit. Facing the emperor, Xiao Yan knew that he would die. What''s more, the emperor is still followed by many strong people. "Go away!" the emperor said faintly. Xiao Yan looked like a cat and walked cautiously towards the gate. Seeing that the emperor had no intention of turning back, he used his flying skills, exerted his strength, rose in the air and fled to the horizon. "Emperor, do you really want to give him a year?" In the courtyard outside the ward, Nalan Yanran dressed in a moon robe and walked into the room. "HMM." the emperor nodded and looked at Xiao Yan leaving in the distance. Xiao Yan seemed to be afraid of the emperor''s repentance. After flying for a while, he hid in the forest. Indeed, under the cover of the lush forest, it is not easy for the emperor to go back and hunt down. However, Xiao Yan doesn''t know that the emperor doesn''t take Xiao Yan to heart at all. How can he repent! "Thank you, Emperor. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to defeat Xiao Yan today." Nalan Yan thought of everything today and was still shocked. If it were not for the son of heaven, with Xiao Yan''s endless fighting skills, she would be defeated today. "What are we talking about?" the emperor smiled frivolously. "Ah?" Nalan Yanran was stunned at first. He immediately understood what. He blushed and spat, "bah! Hooligan!!" Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ What did I say????? "Oh, yes, here you are." after speechless, the emperor took out another xuanhuangyan he just got and handed it to Nalan Yanran. "This is..." from the moment the emperor took out the strange fire, Nalan Yan felt an unusual temperature. "Different fire???!!!!!!!!!" "Yes." the emperor nodded and continued, "because I already have a dark yellow flame, so this one is for you." Nalan Yanran, who was originally very happy, was suddenly bad after listening to the emperor''s words. She curled her lips and said, "so am I incidental? I''m redundant???" "Well!" "How is it possible that xiaoyanran is my only one." the emperor, without conscience, forced to smile. "Really?" "Of course!" "Hum!" Nalan Yan snorted coldly on the surface, but in fact he was very happy in his heart. "I''ll refine it for you." the emperor was sweating hard behind his back and quickly opened the topic. ¡­¡­ For a long time, advanced energy fluctuations came from Nalan Yanran''s body. "Fighting the king''s peak!" Nalan Yan opened her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Why did you get promoted so much?" the emperor seemed dissatisfied and shook his head. "That''s because I''m not ready to attack the emperor." Nalan looked at the emperor silently. "All right, all right." the emperor waved his hand. "Well, well, I should go. Since the master is not here, please give this thing to your master!" the emperor took out a letter and handed it to Nalan Yanran. Seeing the other party put it away, the emperor said faintly: "little Yanran, I''m gone. I''ll see you later!" The son of heaven rose in the air, stepped on the void and disappeared into the sky. After the emperor''s figure disappeared, a sound broke the air from a distance, and then a graceful figure landed in the yard. Looking at the woman in the moon robe, Nalan asked suspiciously: "eh? Master, you''re back! This is the letter left by the emperor to you!" "Yes." The moon robed woman stretched out her green white jade hand, opened the letter and looked at the words above. The moon robed woman''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Maybe the Emperor didn''t know. After the emperor had gone for a long time, in the forest below, Xiao Yan stared at the far away figure of the emperor and said to himself, "hum, emperor, if you dare to give me a year, you will regret it. After a year, I will kill you!" As long as Xiao Yan thought of his agreement with the emperor, his heart was like beating chicken blood. He was full of energy. However, the protagonist is not strong at the beginning. Any protagonist passing through will encounter an unmatched opponent. Once you encounter an opponent who can''t fight, the protagonist will stimulate the opponent with various excuses and make an agreement with the opponent for three months, six months or one year. Now the son of heaven is Xiao Yan''s unmatched opponent. Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the emperor had promised his agreement. Thinking of this, Xiao Yan proudly plucked the bangs in front of his forehead and muttered, "ha ha, it seems that I am still the protagonist here!" ¡­¡­ Between the gamma Empire and several other empires, there is a three no matter zone. Named Black corner field. Here, because of the special terrain, it is almost the most chaotic area in the whole continent. Countless strong fugitives from various countries came here and established the most barbaric law. In addition, there are all kinds of races on the continent except human beings. It seems to be a miniature version of the continent. In the black corner domain, there is no legal constraint. Yes, it''s just a law: the law of the jungle. In other words, the law of the jungle, the strong is king. The weak, here, have no right to live. This is a very pure area. If you want to rape a woman on the spot, no one will stop it. Of course, the premise here is that when you rape, you''d better choose a good object. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be quite miserable. In the black horn region, women may sometimes be more terrible than men. There is only one reason. They can survive here. At the cost of their flesh, the resources they obtain can not be underestimated. In addition, the "black corner region", or can also be called an intelligence intersection of the mainland. Every day, there are countless intelligence circulating from here, and then countless intelligence circulating from the outside. Well, to put it bluntly, if you want to be famous and famous on the mainland, "black corner region" can give you the fastest shortcut. Of course, the premise is that you must have enough strength and capital. Otherwise, if you don''t have a name, your life will be lost. Chapter 387 As a famous chaotic region of the mainland, the black horn region has not lost its name. There are strong people dying here every day, and strong people pouring in from the outside every day. This area is full of death, challenges and temptations. Here, the advanced skills and fighting skills that are hard to see outside, as well as all kinds of magic armor, medicine tripods, medicinal materials, advanced pills and so on, are dazzling. Even, it is said that in the auction house in the black corner area, there have been several times of ground level skill. Of course, you have to pay for this. This price may be money, or it may be replaced by other products. In a word, there will never be a pie in the black corner. Loving chaos and leaning towards darkness seems to be a potential factor in people''s hearts. Therefore, although we know that the area is surrounded by danger, there are still countless people pouring into it. In order to be able to quickly become famous on the mainland, or to get more advanced skills, fighting skills, pills, or incomparable wealth in that chaotic area. However, in any case, these people pouring in have injected a steady stream of popularity into this black corner area. Although he has been here once, it has been many years for him. As for green scales, the emperor has arranged to practice in Yunlan sect for the time being. "Is there any movement?" The emperor looked and saw a group of people coming this way. They quickly hid into the dense woods. However, these people did not know that before they hid in the forest, there was a dark shadow behind them, one step ahead of them and hid into the forest. These people, dressed in bloody uniforms, must be the power of the blood clan. As for the shadow that followed them like a tarsal maggot, it was naturally Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan again?" the emperor was happy and looked at the people in the dark with interest. These people, one by one, think that one is better than the other, and they hide very well. However, they did not expect that in this lush forest, there had been a man waiting here for a long time. According to the broken story line, the eight doors at the moment held an auction in Heiyin City, attracting various forces in the black corner region. Finally, tianshe mansion won the seven pills - yin and Yang Xuanlong pill in the auction, and the black skeleton tomb won the ground level body method 3000 thunder. As for the little leader of the blood clan, he won the flying fighting skill thunder bat Tianyi and the remnant picture of Jinglian demon fire. The emperor has mastered the three thousand thunder, and he is not interested, but he is still bound to get the residual picture of the pure lotus demon fire. And Yin Yang Xuanlong pill is also good. Although he has one, he doesn''t care if there is more. The emperor doesn''t want to spend time on alchemy. Isn''t it sweet to rob him directly????? "Ha ha, the good play is about to begin!" Not long ago, at the end of the path, there was a faint sound of horses'' hoofs. Gradually, a group of people riding fast horses came galloping from the other end of the path with a whip. Along the way, it brought up yellow dust. The first person is a woman in a green dress. Presumably, this person is the green elder of tianshe mansion who won the yin-yang Xuanlong pill in the black seal auction house. Squeak!!!!! At the same time, in the quiet woods on both sides of the path, there was a slight sound of bowstring pulling. Looking at the fighting emperor''s breath in the forest below, needless to think, this man must be fan Fei, the leader of the blood clan. "I really don''t know what the people of the heavenly snake mansion think. They came all the way here to bid for the treasure. Unexpectedly, they just sent a green elder with the realm of fighting the king to come here. Is it because the experts of the heavenly snake mansion have too much money and don''t care about the treasure, or because the experts of fighting the emperor in the heavenly snake mansion don''t like the seven pill that will be broken and then established Or is it because the three aunts and seven aunts of the emperor fighting strongmen in tianshe mansion have come, so such an important auction just sent out an elder with only the king fighting realm! " The emperor sat on the tree pole and couldn''t help vomiting. In the face of such precious treasures as Qipin yin-yang Xuanlong pill, tiansnake mansion is so careless that it is inevitable that the son of heaven will not spit bad about it. Familiar with the story line of Douba, the emperor knows that the woman who has entered the green dress in ambush below has only the realm of DouWang. Facing the blood clan leader in the realm of fighting the emperor, he is subdued again. Today, none of the people in snake house can go back these days! In the black corner region, interceptions happen almost every moment. Fan Lao, the leader of the blood clan, dares to do so, naturally in order to kill all his mouth. Even if tiansnake mansion knows, it can only be furious. When the green elder of tianshe mansion was about to enter the mountain depression, he raised his hand and carefully stopped the whole team. With a wave of Qianqian''s thin hand, a green energy snake condensed in front of her. With a very fast speed, he drilled into the forest. Wave!!! Soon after the energy snake entered the forest, a sharp arrow hit it hard on the head. Turned into a vigorous wind and disappeared. "Be careful, there is an ambush!" the green elder of tianshe mansion frowned slightly, and his face was heavy. "Hahaha, the green elder''s means of fighting spirit and coagulating snakes is really superb!" the vigorous laughter, accompanied by a bloody figure, rushed out of the forest. The cold and red eyes scanned the green elder and his party. "Fan Fei!" the green elder of DouWang realm, staring at the leader of the blood clan, was waiting for him and drank softly, "what are you doing here?" "No, I''m just interested in the yin-yang Xuanlong Pill on the elder!" the leader of the blood clan smiled. "You want to rob?" the green elder''s face sank and threatened: "you are the only blood clan, and dare to declare war with my tiansnake house!" "Hehe, whether to declare war or not is alarmist. As long as you all stay here, who knows it will be made by my Xuezong!" fan Fei said with a smile. "Everyone retreat immediately, but if anyone escapes, report it to the Lord of the house immediately!" the green elder frowned more fiercely, stepped on the horse''s back and swept away towards the jungle. Whew, whew, whew!!!!!!!! When the people in tianshe mansion were scattered, the arrows all over the sky fell mercilessly like rain, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air from the forest. Rao, with the skill of elder Qing, had to suspend his body and avoid the arrows. In the battle on the ground in the path below, the snake people''s house is struggling. In the battle in the sky, however, elder Qing only has the realm of fighting the king. How can he be the opponent of fan Fei in the realm of fighting the emperor. After fighting for more than ten rounds, the green elder''s face was pale and his hands could not help shaking. Chapter 388 Finally, the green elder was defeated by fan Fei, who hit her delicate body with a powerful bloody palm and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The body retreated rapidly. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. In the face of the defeat of the green elder, fan Fei suddenly accelerated and caught up with the green elder. "Old fan, if you come here again, even if you die today, I will destroy this yin-yang Xuanlong Pill on the spot!" the young old man looked ferocious, took out the pill obtained in the auction and grabbed it in the palm of his hand. "If you dare to destroy the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, our sect leader will abolish your cultivation and use your mature body to serve the man of my blood clan. When you get tired of playing, let you serve my blood clan and keep those blood dogs!" said fan Fei with sharp eyes. The simple tone made people tremble. Even if you are a snake man, if you serve a blood dog, you can''t live, you can''t die! Just thinking about it made the green elder tremble. Fan Fei has never done less to kill and seize treasure. As soon as the words fell, while the green elder was distracted, his body was wandering and left a residual shadow in place. His body was close to the green elder. The bloody giant blade in his hand was fiercely cut off towards the green elder''s arm. With a click, accompanied by the green elder''s shrill scream, the hand holding the pill, together with his arm, was neatly cut off by fan Fei. When the raid succeeded, fan Fei was overjoyed. He held the severed arm and retreated violently. He took out the pill with golden light from the palm of the severed arm. A young man who threw it aside said loudly, "ling''er, take it away first. The blood guard of the blood clan will listen to the order and swear to death to escort the little Lord back to the twilight city." "Blood clan blood guard, vow to escort the little Lord back to the twilight city!" Fan Ling, the young leader of the blood sect who grabbed the pill below, put the pill into the ring and rushed to the South under the escort of more than a dozen blood guards. After the little leader of the blood clan fan Ling left, even the leader of the blood clan fan Lao who confronted the green elder didn''t notice. In the forest, a black figure followed fan Ling and left here. "Damn it, old fan, today, even if I fight this old life, I will never let you live!" On the path below, the green and old man of tiansnake mansion, with an iron face, gave a sharp scream, and a fierce fighting spirit surged out of his body. In her seven orifices, blood has been slowly flowing out. "Self explosion?" fan Fei, the leader of the blood clan, frowned slightly. The seven pills have been taken away. I know I must die today. My face is ferocious. The wings behind him turned into a flash of streamer and sounded sharp sonic booms, rapidly approaching fan Lao. "Horizontal groove!!!" Fan Fei, the leader of the blood clan, frowned deeply and retreated rapidly. Even as a fighting emperor, if an expert in the realm of fighting King explodes himself, even if it is not fatal, it must be enough for him to drink a pot. "Well, it''s coming towards me!" The emperor was slightly stunned. Fan Fei ran back in the direction of the emperor without bias. The prince of heaven smiled and said, "well, this black pot must be carried by your blood clan!" The emperor''s mind moved, and the fighting spirit in his hand condensed into a long sword and threw it at the flying fan Lao. "Eh, apart from our blood clan, there are still people lying in ambush here?" Fan Fei''s face was startled. Just now he didn''t notice the emperor at all. The body in mid air wanted to deviate. However, in order to avoid the self explosion of the green elder, he used all his strength. In addition, the son of heaven is less than 50 meters away from him, so there is no way to avoid it. At the critical moment, fan Fei moved slightly, his right clavicle was hit, and his blood gurgled, which prevented the long sword from hitting his heart. "Shit! It''s over!" After dodging the fatal blow, fan Fei had no time to be happy. He stopped a little and let the green elder in the rear catch up. The feet and the white hands of the green elder were wrapped around fan Fei like octopus. "Ha ha, old fan, go to hell with me!" the green elder''s body swelled, his seven orifices bled, and his face was very terrible. Bang!!!!! With the sound of an explosion, the blood gas everywhere, accompanied by a strong wind, lingered in the surrounding space. As for fan Fei, the self explosion at such a close distance made his flesh and blood blurred and blood gurgling. It fell on the ground with a thump from the sky. It didn''t move. It seemed that it couldn''t live. The emperor glanced at fan Fei on the ground and didn''t stay here too much. He moved and flew south. Before long, the emperor caught up with fan Ling, the son of fan Fei, and others. However, when the emperor caught up with these people, fan Ling, the young leader of the blood clan, was in full swing with a group of people with skeleton patterns on their clothes. These people with skeleton patterns on their clothes must be from another force in the black horn Region - Black skeleton tomb. Needless to think, it must be as described in the story line. After the people of the black skeleton tomb won the ground level body method 3000 thunder, they wanted to find a remote path in the mountains and rush back to the skeleton city. Fan Ling, the young leader of the blood clan who happened to pass by here, became greedy for money and wanted to stop the treasures escorted by the other party. After all, there are only ten people in the black skeleton tomb, and the strongest are two fighting spirits and two big fighting masters, and the other six are under the big fighting masters. "Please, can the people in the black corner area be normal? The people in the sky snake mansion are not normal, and the people in your black skeleton tomb are not normal!" the emperor couldn''t help vomiting. Three thousand thunder moves, low-level fighting skills of the earth level, millions of gold coins, the advanced body method of Fenglei Pavilion, one of the four Pavilions in Zhongzhou, and the secret fighting skills. Are you and the people of tiansnake mansion here to be funny? To escort such important fighting skills, you only sent two fighting spirits and two fighting masters. Anyway, you have to send a fighting emperor. Although according to the broken story line, the emperor knew that it was the people of the black skeleton tomb and won 3000 thunder fighting skills in the auction. After that, they took the path of the mountain path. However, the area around the black seal city was so large that the emperor could not find the people of the black skeleton tomb without fan TB as the guide. Shao Qing, the first World War ended. Relying on the two elders of the fighting spirit realm in the hands of the blood clan, the blood clan dragged the two fighting spirit strongmen of the black skeleton tomb. The remaining disciples of the black skeleton tomb, even the two big fighting masters who can fight Qi and turn armor, were finally killed under the attack of the blood erosion arrow of the blood clan. Of course, the blood clan also lost a lot in this war. More than a dozen hard-working blood guards were attacked and killed on the ground by the two fighting masters. As for the two strong men in the fighting spirit realm, they were also successively released by fan Ling, the little leader of the blood clan, and finally both died. However, it is worth mentioning that during this war, an elder of the fighting spirit realm of the little leader of the blood clan also paid a heavy price and lay on the ground dying. Chapter 389 Fan Ling, the little leader of the blood clan, went to a man in the black skeleton tomb, took off the ring in each other''s hand and put it on his finger. Half a ring, his face ecstatic, took out a scroll. "Hahaha, three thousand thunder, low-level body method, mom, this thing will be mine from now on. Once you practice it, even if you are a strong fighter, what can you do to me!" Fan Ling laughed wildly and proudly. Suddenly, a black figure rushed towards fan Ling. All of a sudden, they had just fought a hard battle and relaxed their vigilance, so that the black figure seized this opportunity. The black figure fell to the ground, proudly held the Silver Scroll in his hand and said with a smile: "Hey, thank you, sect leader fan Ling. You''ve worked hard to get this body method fighting skill. However, it''s better to keep these things for me!" The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Fan Ling, the little leader of the blood clan, including those fighters who survived the blood clan, all had gloomy faces. Before they spoke, the change in the field was born again. A suction force was born suddenly. The Silver Scroll originally held by Xiao Yan took off and flew to the pole of a big tree 100 meters away. There, a young man in purple and gold robes was standing. The young man''s hand casually held the silver scroll, which reflected a faint luster in the sunlight. "Sorry, guys, I''d better keep this thing!" "Son of heaven!" Xiao Yan frowned and said in secret, "Why are you again?" From Xiao Yan''s appearance to snatch the scroll in fan Ling''s hand, to the emperor''s appearance to snatch the scroll in Xiao Yan''s hand, everything is completed between lightning and flint. "Yes, it''s me!" the emperor smiled. "Why are you everywhere?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help being annoyed. He felt very angry about it in his heart. I''m going to get the ground level fighting skill - 3000 thunder, as well as the yin-yang Xuanlong pill in fan Ling''s hand. Oh, by the way, there are the remnant map of Jinglian demon fire and the flying fighting skill thunder bat Tianyi. Unexpectedly, these things will change their masters now. "Hehe, Xiao Yan, give up. You can''t fight me." the emperor always held such a smile in his mouth, stepped on the void and walked to Xiao Yan. "Step on the void!" "Dou Zong!" "God, is he already a douzong?" Fan Ling and the others looked heavy and could not speak one by one. Douzong''s strongmen, even if they are given a hundred courage, they dare not offend a douzong''s strongman. Fan Ling and other blood clan people took a breath one after another. In the face of the latter''s amazing face, fan Ling couldn''t help looking at it more. As for Xiao Yan, he looked at the emperor with great fear. Because he heard Yao Lao''s shocked voice: "Dou Zun!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Teacher, what should I do?" Xiao Yan asked softly. "If I were a douzong, I could drag one or two, but I met a douzun, and the son of heaven is a peerless genius. In my current state, I am not sure that I can snatch the remnant picture of pure lotus demon fire in front of the son of heaven. The time is bad for me, so withdraw!" there was a very heavy voice of medicinal dust in Najie. "Just......" Xiao Yan was worried. He practiced burning Jue. There was no different fire, so he couldn''t continue to promote burning Jue. I finally got the remnant picture of the pure lotus demon fire and asked him to give up. How can he be reconciled! "Boy, withdraw. If they know my existence, this force with soul hall will only cause more trouble. If you really have a relationship with different fire, you will be able to get other different fire. At present, it is only a remnant map of pure lotus demon fire, not a complete map." Yaochen advised again. "Good!!!" Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The son of heaven was here. He knew that those treasures were destined to be missed by him. Lining said, "son of heaven, I won''t argue with you, but please don''t break the rules. According to the agreement, you can''t do it to me after a year!" "OK, you go!" the emperor glanced at Xiao Yan faintly. Xiao Yan''s heart was unwilling to take a look at fan Ling. He shook his back, turned his wings, and flapped his wings to leave here. "Oh, I''m fighting the king." the emperor whispered. "Fan Ling, the young leader of the blood clan, isn''t he?" the emperor asked faintly. "Yes, sir." fan Ling nodded and hurriedly said, "my father is the leader of the blood clan and the fifth expert in the black list, fan Fei!" Fan Ling doesn''t know whether the emperor will eat it or not. Anyway, she hopes that the emperor can spare his life for the sake of his father. Black list, the list of the strong in the black corner domain. There are a hundred in all. However, the latter ones change almost every day. There are constant challenges to promotion. As for the leader of the blood clan, he really ranked fifth in the realm of five-star fighting emperor. "Fan Lao, he is dead." the emperor said faintly. "What????" Fan Ling and other strong men of the blood clan looked at the son of heaven with great fear. Especially fan Ling, the fierce light and hatred in her eyes flashed away. As for the strong men of other blood sects, their faces were panicked one by one. The leader of the blood clan has undoubtedly become their pillar. Now, hearing that this pillar is gone, their faces, even those blood guards like death attendants, have a look of panic. "Although I didn''t kill it last, it''s dead." the emperor looked at fan Ling and wrapped the silver scroll into the system. He said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, fan Ling, hand over your ring. I can choose not to kill you myself!" Fan Ling hesitated. There were seven pills, Yin Yang Xuanlong pill and other treasures in his ring. Just for a moment, his face changed again. He really didn''t have the courage to fight the emperor. Among them, the highest level is the fighting spirit. Others are more under the fighting spirit, and the number is only dozens. They are not the opponent of a strong "fighting sect" at all. Fan Ling took off the ring on her finger and threw it to the emperor. "Can I... Go?" fan Ling asked the emperor in a low voice. "Who is Luo Chang always?" the emperor suddenly asked. "The villain is Luo Ming, the elder of the blood clan!" a middle-aged man in blood clothes respectfully saluted the emperor. "Kill fan Ling and swallow this pill. From then on, you will be the leader of the blood clan." the emperor threw out a blood red pill, which came from the sugar beans he made casually As a result, Luo Changlao Cheng ate sugar beans as poison in fear. "Kill me? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me?" fan lingnu stared at the emperor. "Killing a big dipper is simply dirtying my hands. I just said I wouldn''t kill you myself. Luo Changlao, do you want to worry?" the emperor shouted angrily. "You''re kidding me!" Fan Ling was furious. Before he could scold the emperor, a bloody blade fell fiercely behind fan Ling. Chapter 390 "Luo Changlao, you..." fan Ling looked at Luo Changlao behind him with strong anger. "Little Lord, it''s better for me to die than for you." Luo Changlao''s face was ferocious and looked at fan Ling who was out of breath. "You can go!" the emperor said faintly. "Yes! I just don''t know how my subordinates will find the master in the future." Luo Changlao has only a realm of fighting spirit, and knows that he can''t really get a foothold in this chaotic black corner area. "You don''t need to come to me. Before long, the black horn region will surrender at my feet. I''ll have someone send you an antidote on the fifth day of May every year. Well, go back to the blood clan!" the emperor waved his hand and motioned Luo Changlao to step down. Tiange should make its first appearance in the black horn domain! "Yes." Elder Luo bowed respectfully to the emperor and led the surviving blood guards to leave here. ¡­¡­ "Over there!" A voice came from a distance. Soon, more than a dozen figures shrouded in black robes appeared in the open space. "Black skeleton tomb, blood clan''s men and horses, even fan Ling is dead!" The dozens of people in black robes were covered tightly with only a pair of eyes. Some looked at the bodies on the ground in amazement. Looking at the emperor, there was only one person. A leader came out of the people in black robes and shouted to the emperor, "boy, hand over your things and I can leave you a way to live!" "Yuan Yi, since you are here, why do you want to cover up!" the emperor said faintly. Yuan Yi: known as Yi Huang, the two-star peak fighting emperor. He ranks 10th in the black list in the black corner domain. He is the owner of the black printing auction house in the black printing city in the black corner domain and also the owner of the eight doors. The leading black robed man was obviously stunned in his eyes, almost instantly recovered his calm, and shouted coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Don''t pretend. Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail!" the emperor spread his hand towards the man in black robe. With a sudden grip of his palm, a force of space appeared, and the control was just right, tearing the black robe on the man in black robe into pieces. Not only the black robe on his body, but also the clothes inside, were hung disorderly on him, looking very embarrassed. "Yi Huang, give you a chance to submit to me!" The emperor stepped on the void, rose up and walked to Yuan Yi. "The power of space!!! Dou.................... Dou Zun!!!!!!!!!" Yuan Yi looked surprised and stunned at the son of heaven. It took half a ring to recover. He struggled in his heart and wanted him to submit to others, which made him how to accept. If you don''t surrender, forgive him how a two-star fighting emperor can be an opponent of fighting respect. You know, there is no douzun in the whole black corner domain!!!! What the hell is this young guy???!!!! "Of course, you can refuse. But the end is death. After I count three, if you don''t surrender, then stay here forever!" the son of heaven said coldly. "Three!" "Two!" "One!!" Poof!!!!! Yuan Yi struggled for a moment and finally didn''t have the courage to face the emperor. Kneeling on one knee toward the emperor, he respectfully said, "I... Am willing to submit to you!" "Good, good." The emperor turned over empty handed, took out a red sugar bean (he bluffed), and threw it to Yuan Yi: "This is a poison pill. Once swallowed, it will leave 100 toxins in the body. It will lurk in the depths of your skin. There is no antidote in the world. On the fifth day of May every year, if you don''t take the pill in time, the latent toxin will explode and you will die. Swallow it and you will be the son of heaven in the future!" The emperor has no time to make a mess of poison pills. Yuan Yi worried for a moment. Under the gaze of the emperor, she finally closed her eyes and swallowed the pill. "Well, you go back. Every year I will ask someone to send you pills on time. At ordinary times, you are still a respected clothes emperor!" the emperor stepped on the void and flew towards the center of the black horn domain. There, there are several opportunities waiting for his son. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the black horn area is a chaotic area, things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. At the center of the black horn area is the Canaan college in the famous continent. In a certain area outside Canaan college, it belongs to the peace area. Anyone who brings the atmosphere in black horn region here will become a corpse on the big tree at the junction of Canaan college and black horn region the next day. There seems to be no exception over the years. "Is this the dead tree?" After leaving the black horn region, the emperor came to the town of peace, which belongs to the territory of Canaan college. At the gate of Heping Town, there is a big black tree. The crown of the tree spreads in all directions and reflects a wisp of gloomy color in the setting sun. A breeze blew, a creepy creak, accompanied by a disgusting smell of corpses. In the inadvertently exposed crack of the branch, some corpses can be seen hanging on it. It is said that the bodies of two fighting kings and one fighting emperor were hung on the big tree called the dead tree. Anyone who enters this field is not allowed to fly in the air. Even the murderers in the black horn region who lick blood with their knife edge are obediently restraining their temperament. Canaan college deserves its reputation for being able to suppress and subdue these people. On the square of Canaan college, an annual grand event is being held, and the trials in the inner courtyard of Canaan college have begun. In the square of Canaan college, there are a sea of people. Even in the aisle of the auditorium, there are people standing. They, one by one, stared at the battles below. At this time, on the challenge arena set up in the square, a man and a woman were drinking together, and exclamations broke out from time to time. When the two figures crisscross again, the cyan figure, the golden light between the palms, hits each other''s chest accurately. The fierce strength drove the man out of the challenge arena. "Senior, accept!" the young girl in blue smiled and hugged the man who was blasted off the challenge arena with both hands. "Xuemei xun''er deserves to be the most powerful student in class 2 of Huang Jie. I''m convinced to lose!" even though he was defeated by a woman, the man still smiled calmly. "No, you''re wrong. I''m not the best student in class 2. There''s someone else in class 2!" the girl in Tsing Yi corrected. "Are you talking about the son of heaven?" the man asked strangely in his eyes. "Yes." the girl in green nodded. "Xun''er won this game!" Hearing the referee''s voice, xun''er turned and jumped down the challenge arena to the woman in a long blue dress. "Xun''er, well done!" the woman in the long blue dress smiled at xun''er. Chapter 391 "Thank you, teacher Ruolin. Eh, sister Xiao Yu, you''re here too!" xun''er looked away from the woman in the blue dress and said hello to the woman in the light purple school uniform. "Yes, xun''er. I didn''t expect that even Mo Wen was defeated by you. This time you will be able to enter the inner courtyard." Xiao Yu said encouragingly. "Hope!" xun''er said hello to the other women again, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "sister Xiao Yu, hasn''t the son of heaven come yet?" "HMM. this guy is really hateful. He has been absent for two years. The tutor failed to be promoted to xuanjie tutor last year. At the moment, if he doesn''t come again, the tutor will have to wait for three years if he wants to be promoted to xuanjie tutor." Xiao Yu took Ruolin''s arm and looked at Ruolin painfully. Last year, tutor Ruolin had hoped to be promoted from tutor Huang to tutor Xuan. Due to the absence of the emperor, xun''er was unwilling to enter the inner courtyard alone, which made Ruolin miss this opportunity. According to the rules of Canaan college, if the tutor has not been promoted successfully for two consecutive years, he must wait three years if he wants to be promoted again. There are only 50 seats in the inner courtyard of gamma college every year. If the son of heaven doesn''t appear, presumably with xun''er''s personality, she will release water in the competition and continue to stay in the outer yard waiting for her son of heaven. "In the next battle, Xue Beng of class 3 of xuanjie will fight the emperor of class 2 of huangjie!" "What should I do?" Xiao Yu Dai frowned slightly, and it was the emperor''s turn to play. However, the emperor still did not appear. According to the rules of the competition, once a player does not enter the challenge arena within a certain period of time, it will be deemed as automatic abstention and loss of the right to continue the competition. "Is it the emperor''s turn again?" "Hehe, he''s just a coward who doesn''t dare to show his head. The son of heaven doesn''t deserve Xun son at all!" "Yes, I don''t understand. Even if xun''er refused me, why did he refuse Baishan and Wu Hao? They are handsome and gifted. Why did xun''er fall in love with the son of heaven?" When the referee mentioned the name of the son of heaven, the students watching the battle below caused a great commotion. One by one, they scolded the emperor. They are also questioning whether the son of heaven is worth xun''er''s sincere treatment. "I''m really curious. What kind of man does xun''er, a beautiful woman so fond of, look better than me? He''s just a smelly man, a male animal who can only think with his lower body!" On the rostrum of the grandstand, a girl in red dress, with her hands around her chest and her back against an iron pipe, couldn''t help muttering in her heart. "Girl, come and sit down for me. What a formal image!" the white haired old man sitting behind the girl in red blew his beard angrily. "Hum, I thought you didn''t have a temper. A freshman who asked for leave for two years in a row didn''t pay attention to the college at all. If I had, I would have fired him!" the girl in red glanced at the old man, still went his own way and leaned against the iron pipe. "That''s true, but his talent is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. He reached the realm of a Star Warrior less than a year ago. But you were just a little fighter two years ago!" the white haired old man took advantage of this opportunity to suppress the young woman in red. "Hum. Now I''m not just a little fighter. If he doesn''t show up, I can rob xun''er. If he shows up, I''ll show you how I defeated him this time." the girl in red squints at the old man. "And he is an absolute genius who became famous when he was young..." "Is the son of heaven there? If you don''t appear again within a minute, you will automatically abstain!" On the challenge arena, the voice of the referee sounded. 60¡­¡­ 59¡­¡­ 58¡­¡­ 57¡­¡­ 56¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the surrounding audience began the countdown with great cooperation. "Teacher Ruolin!" Xiao Yu looked at Ruolin with some pain. "Teacher, I''m sorry!" xun''er lowered her face in remorse. "Alas!" Ruolin sighed softly, holding xun''er''s tender white hand, comforted herself and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Forget it, I''ll wait another three years! Let''s go!" Just as teacher Ruolin and the students of class 2 of Huang Jie got up and planned to leave here, a long rainbow came from the horizon. Fall firmly on the challenge arena. Looking at the blue figure, Xiao Ning was surprised and said, "the son of heaven is less, the son of heaven is less!" "Come on, catch him!" Following the emperor, a group of people in Lavender school uniforms, armed, broke into the crowded square. He pushed aside the crowded crowd and came to the challenge arena with his weapons pointing at the emperor. "Who are you and how do you break into the challenge arena?" the referee stared at the emperor, and his fighting spirit moved. Looking at the fluctuation of fighting spirit around him, it seemed that there was only the realm of a big fighter. "Huang Jie class 2, Emperor!" The young man in Tsing Yi, facing the referee, sounded in everyone''s ears with a faint voice, vigorous and energetic. "He is the son of heaven!" "Unexpectedly, people are really handsome. No wonder they can capture xun''er''s heart!" "What''s the use of being handsome? Can it be used as food? Now it''s a trial in the inner court. Handsome has a bird. Just, what''s the matter with the law enforcement teams around him?" When the emperor scanned for a week, he could feel many hostile eyes staring at him. Finally, her eyes fell on xun''er. I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s really the 18th change of women''s University. Xun''er sat in the crowd and looked like a lotus holding mud without dyeing, which was more beautiful and moving. As for the people who looked at him with hostile eyes, don''t think, these must be the suitors of xun''er. Presumably, in his absence, the son of heaven has become the biggest rival in their hearts. "Son of heaven!" xun''er stared at the son of heaven on the challenge arena. He hadn''t seen him for two years. The son of heaven was tall and straight. He wanted to fly to the challenge arena and have a chat with the son of heaven. "This guy likes to show off like this every time!" Xiao Yu looked very happy, but he scolded reluctantly: "just, what''s the matter with those law enforcement teams?" Only then did people see the key to the matter. The law enforcement team followed the emperor. Moreover, he just threatened to catch the emperor. "Hello, I''m Xue Beng from Class 3 of xuanjie, your opponent!" the man nodded slightly with a long gun in his hand. "Oh, you are not my opponent. You can go down. I have something to deal with so as not to hurt you!" the emperor smiled. "Er!" the man looked at the emperor in amazement and took the initiative to go down. Is this asking him to admit defeat automatically. "Why, don''t you go down?" the emperor''s face was still holding such a faint smile without any change. Chapter 392 "Although I heard that you were a fighting emperor two years ago (remember the cultivation falsely reported by the emperor at that time?), I still want to have a try. Do you live up to your name!" Xue Beng cautiously held the silver long gun in his hand, looked at the law enforcement team surrounded by the emperor and said, "but now you have a little trouble!" "What''s going on?" at this time, the referee asked the captain of the law enforcement team. "He''s flying in the air!" As soon as the leader of the law enforcement team spoke, a commotion spread among the audience like a plague. The eyes looking at the son of heaven are full of pity, and some even gloat. People in the whole black horn region know that flying is prohibited within a certain range around Canaan college. Are there still few arrogant and powerful people hanging on the dead tree! "This guy is really a troublemaker. He even violated the rules set by Canaan college!" Xiao Yu was still reluctant, but Bei Chi bit her red lips anxiously. He was secretly worried about the son of heaven. "It''s hard to do now. No one in the whole continent dares to fly in this heaven and earth except a few people with countable indexes!" teacher Ruolin gently clenched her hand, which is also a big headache. "The son of heaven!" xun''er Dai frowned. She had made up her mind secretly. If she couldn''t, she must show her identity and spare all her ability to protect her son of heaven. Although she knows that the son of heaven has Dou Zong cultivation, there is no shortage of Dou Zong in Canaan college, and the dean is As the eldest daughter of the ancient family, xun''er knows that Canaan college is not as simple as it seems. "Flying in the air? This boy is looking for death!" "Law enforcement team, what are you waiting for? Do you want to cover him up?" "Law enforcement team, don''t catch him!" Those enemies of the emperor seemed to seize this opportunity and urged the law enforcement team to start quickly one by one. Facing the pressure, the members of the law enforcement team around the emperor could not sit still, holding weapons and gradually narrowing the encirclement towards the emperor. The emperor whispered, "well, since you won''t go down, you can only be sorry!" Facing the law enforcement team members approaching step by step, the emperor raised his right foot and then stepped gently. A shock wave centered on him spread around the challenge arena. One move is just one move. Those members of the law enforcement team who want to win the emperor and have the realm of big fighting division are even defeated by the emperor. All of them flew backwards by the shock wave and out of the challenge arena. As for the student in class 3 of xuanjie, who was originally the opponent of the emperor, he directly crashed into the auditorium 50 meters away from the challenge arena. The audience in the auditorium took a breath one by one. They have a clearer understanding of the emperor. "Is this the strength of douhuang?" The audience stared at the emperor one by one. "Girl, didn''t you say let me see how you beat him? Are you still confident that you can beat such a person?" on the rostrum seat, the vice president of the foreign court took the opportunity to scold her granddaughter. "Hum, I think I can easily kill more than a dozen big fighters. I still have confidence in defeating him. When I meet him, I will show you how I defeated him! I don''t think he really has the cultivation of fighting emperor!!" the girl in red still said confidently. "Hey, you''re still too young." the vice president of the hospital shook his head and looked at a corner of the sky. A figure came straight here. Lining way: "he unexpectedly came!" At this time, a bloody voice, fighting spirit and wings, fell from the sky and landed on this challenge arena. "Boy, how dare you hurt my law enforcement team without saying anything about flying in the air?" As soon as the bloody figure appeared, he drank and scolded coldly towards the emperor. "I''m not the only one flying over Canaan college. Why can''t I fly in the air? As for hurting the law enforcement team, it''s just my self-defense. If I really do it, they will be dead." the son of heaven said quietly. "Yes, there are people on this continent who can fly in the air, but you are just a student. Why are you so honored?" the bloody figure shouted coldly. "What do you want?" The emperor looked at the old man in bloody clothes lightly. The other person''s blood was like a rainbow, and his cultivation was obviously not weak. If the emperor''s guess is right, this person must be the leader of the law enforcement team in the inner and outer courts. Canaan college is no weaker than Wu Tianlang, the strong man at the peak of the emperor''s fight. "Hum!" Wu Tianlang snorted at the emperor, then looked at the rostrum and said coldly, "Hu Qian, do you still need me to deal with this matter?" "Wu Tianlang, what do you want?" the vice president of waiyuan, sitting on the rostrum, stood up slowly, as if he didn''t care much about it. "Expel him from school first, and then kill him according to the rules and hang him on the dead tree as an example." Wu Tianlang said calmly without any color. "Expelled from school, sorry, I can''t do it. But colleagues, although you won''t listen, I still want to advise you, it''s best not to provoke him!" the vice president of the foreign hospital''s voice was flat, but with a thoughtful smile on his mouth. "Why, you not only don''t punish him, but even cover him up!" Wu Tianlang slightly raised his right eyebrow and looked at Hu Qian without concealing his sarcasm. Turn around and look at the Emperor: "however, even if you are the vice president, you should protect him like this. As the leader of the law enforcement team, I can''t stand idly by!" "What do you want?" the emperor asked again in a flat tone. "Although you are still a student of my Canaan college, you still made a big taboo. You took my three moves and didn''t die. That''s the end of the matter." Wu Tianlang''s voice fell, and the people around took a breath. A pair of eyes looked pitifully at the son of heaven. Who is Wu Tianlang? He is the law enforcement leader of the inner and outer courts of Canaan University and the strong man fighting the imperial peak. The real combat effectiveness is even higher than that of Hu Qian, vice president of the outer court, who is also the peak of the fight emperor. Although it''s just three moves, Wu Tianlang''s hostility suddenly appears. How can he be merciful. Even from the archives, they know that the emperor is already a star king, but it''s all rumors. They haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Who believes it. "Doesn''t this guy know to come early? He has to fly in the air. What should he do now?" Xiao Yu pursed her lips, very worried. The war of that year had long been blocked by yunlanzong and other forces. Not many people knew that the emperor was in charge, and not many people knew that the emperor was Dou Zong. "It''s really troublesome. Wu Tianlang is in our college. He won''t sell anyone''s face except the old fire man in the medicine refining Department of our college. The son of heaven has kicked the iron plate!" tutor Ruolin is also worried. Just now, I was glad that the emperor arrived here at the last minute. I thought it was possible to be promoted to become a Xuanji teacher this year. Unexpectedly, the emperor offended Wu Tianlang. Chapter 393 Wu Tianlang is hard to deal with. He is in charge of the law enforcement team and has the title of cold faced killing God. It''s enough to see how inhuman this person is. "Don''t worry, it''s just three moves!" Compared with tutors Xiao Yu and Ruolin, when xun''er heard Wu Tianlang''s request, Dai Mei stretched out and looked indifferent. "Three moves?" whispered the emperor. "Yes. Afterwards, it''s up to you to die or live. Besides, I''ll never be merciful. Take it!" Wu Tianlang''s words fell. He didn''t wait for the emperor''s response. On his palm, the bloody fighting spirit surged, and circles of energy ripples sprang up. He moved at will. It seemed that there was a throbbing sound in the space. The power is so strong that it can''t be underestimated. Space system - mind control! The emperor stretched out his hand to Wu Tianlang, and a silver star suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Wu Tianlang was slightly stunned. Under the influence of this force of space, his blood gas showed signs of disorder. With a slight report, he stabilized the flow rate of blood and accelerated his body to approach the emperor. The corner of his mouth showed a touch of satisfaction. He took advantage of this strong attraction to accelerate his approach to the son of heaven. "Ha ha." the emperor smiled contemptuously, and another memory control was added to Wu Tianlang. Boom!!!!! Wu Tianlang couldn''t react at all. He fell to the ground quickly and hit the ground hard!!! "Fight emperor peak?" two heavy words spit out from Wu Tianlang''s mouth. He didn''t think about douzun and douzong. After all, it was too mysterious. what? What is Wu Tongling saying? Does the emperor have the realm of fighting the emperor at the peak? Are you kidding? He''s just a cardamom. Is he already a top fighter? I''m afraid that he can''t compare with that peerless genius. "Fight the emperor at the peak!" at this moment, Hu Jia changed his previous contempt for the emperor, and his face was moved. If the emperor is really a fighting emperor, she is not sure that she can defeat the emperor. "Is that a move?" The emperor smiled, looked at Wu Tongling who almost quit the challenge arena and said, "why don''t we count? After all, you didn''t even touch my clothes just now!" "Er!!!!!" The audience stared at the emperor in amazement, and some people secretly gave the emperor a thumbs up. Looking at the whole Canaan college, even the vice president dare not talk to Wu Tianlang and commander Wu Da like this. This is the tone of discussion, but it is particularly harsh in Wu Tianlang''s ears. Hiss! Wu Tianlang shook his hand and held a bloody and glittering long sword in his palm. As soon as the long sword came out, it was red and fierce. In this dog day, it still made people feel a little cold. Some spectators close to the challenge arena shivered all over. "Blood rainbow sword, Wu Tongling, do you want to be serious?" People held their breath and stared at the challenge arena. People who are familiar with Wu Tianlang know that Wu Tianlang is serious. "Boy, you do have some strength, but you violated the rules of Canaan college. Even if the vice president of the foreign college supported you, you will die today!" Wu Tianlang shook his sword hand and poured his majestic energy into the blood rainbow sword. "I am the one who is dead or alive. I am the one who has the final say. Please forgive me, you are very weak, and you are not worthy of taking my life!" Wu Tianlang always wears a warm smile on his face. The crisp words and plain tone were spoken by a younger generation or a new student of Canaan college, like gusts of strong wind, inciting Wu Tianlang''s anger. "Good boy, I, Wu Tianlang, have never seen a arrogant man like you since my debut. I can guarantee that the second move, you will die!" Wu Tianlang''s evil spirit emerged, and his red blood, like a dazzling flame, lit up all around. Around him, five levels of vigorous wind hovered. At the moment, the cultivation of Dou Huang is fully displayed. It is obvious that he has been moved and really angry. "The second move!" "There is no doubt that the son of heaven will die. Wu Tianlang can shake the existence of the top three of the black list in the black corner domain. Even if the boy doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!" "But then again, he really has some skills to force the commander of the law enforcement team of Canaan college to this step!" In the audience, the audience were not optimistic about the emperor. After all, at the moment, the son of heaven is facing a high place. Most of them need to look up to the horror of their life. There is a touch of irony in the words. Satirizes the emperor''s overestimation. Although they heard that the emperor is the highest fighting emperor, they are more willing to believe that the cultivation of the emperor is accumulated with pills. How can it be comparable to Wu Tianlang who grew up in the blood killing. Whew!!! Wu Tianlang moved. The strange fighting skills of the son of heaven that can control others made Wu Tianlang quite defensive. The body moved, turned into a bloody shadow, and quickly approached the son of heaven with the momentum of lightning. "It''s Wu Tianlang''s famous body method - blood shadow flash!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. The next second, they opened their mouths in surprise. A few girls subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene that happened next. "Boy, go to hell!" The roaring wind sounded in the ears of the son of heaven. The remnant of the original place has just dissipated, but Wu Tianlang''s figure is quickly condensed and formed around the emperor. The speed comes in an instant. Blood split cut!!!!! The bloody long sword in Wu Tianlang''s hand burst into a bloody light and cleaved directly to the top of the emperor''s head. Click!!!!! The bloody blade runs directly through the body of the son of heaven. Ah!!!! In the audience, some girls made a sharp cry. However, unexpectedly, there was no blood splashing. Huh? What???? Wu Tianlang frowned slightly. The bloody blade in his hand didn''t suffer much resistance and split the emperor in half. An energy fluctuation turned into a faint prestige. When Bang Bang twice, it fell into several pieces of wood on the ground. From their shape, it seemed like a chair, but it was split in two by Wu Tianlang just now. "What''s going on?" "How did the boy become a chair?" "What about the boy?" What happened in the challenge arena made these people stunned. They looked around and found that the emperor had appeared on the other side of the challenge arena. There, there was just a chair. "It''s the second move!" the emperor reminded in a flat tone. At the same time, we also have a preliminary understanding of Wu Tianlang''s combat effectiveness. Although Wu Tianlang is only the strong one at the peak of douhuang, his speed and explosive power have jumped out of the level of douhuang''s peak. I can only say Rubbish Chapter 394 Others were puzzled, and Wu Tianlang, as a party, was even more puzzled. However, he didn''t forget his duty and said coldly, "although I didn''t know how you did it just now, you didn''t get so lucky. If you can take my move and don''t die, I can default that you can make an exception and enjoy the honor of flying in the air!" "I''ll go, Wu Tianlang won''t use his move!" on the rostrum, Hu Qian, vice president of the foreign hospital, stood up excitedly. "I think it''s possible. You and I should know that Wu Tianlang''s character is arrogant and ruthless. He never allows a grain of sand to exist in his eyes. He may really use that move." meanwhile, the head of the medicine refining department, old fire, touched the goat''s beard and nodded slightly. Dong!!! Wu Tianlang''s blood gas rushed into the sky and dyed most of the clouds red. An incomparably strong smell of blood can be easily smelled by even the audience outside the challenge arena. In the Douqi continent, the Douqi has ten attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, blood and darkness. In front of Wu Tianlang, he cultivates a rare blood fighting spirit. With Wu Tianlang''s bloody sword dancing, the blood around him seemed to be affected. In people''s surprised eyes, the blood gas quickly condensed into a bloody long sword. The sword pointed directly at the emperor. I''m afraid the number is more than 100 Li, three layers outside, circling over the head of the emperor, blocking any retreat of the emperor. "Hoo, my adoptive father even used this kind of ground level fighting skills!" Wu Hao outside the challenge arena did not miss the opportunity to learn and stared at Wu Tianlang''s every move. Blood gas all over the sky!!! "Go!!!" Wu Tianlang''s sword shook and pointed to the son of heaven. The bloody energy long sword circling around the son of heaven is like a bow and arrow off the string, attacking the son of heaven. "Why didn''t he move!" When people hold their breath, they find that the emperor is motionless. "Is he scared silly?" Some people can''t help but have such thoughts in their hearts. "The son of heaven." At the moment, even xun''er tightened her heart and stood up from the seat. She already knew the fighting power of the emperor from Ling Ying''s mouth. However, the power of this kind of fighting skill is amazing. The emperor is like a wooden man. He doesn''t move. I can''t help but feel nervous for the emperor. Hundreds of bloody swords stabbed the emperor. Vaguely, the sound of soap bubbles burst. When the first sword hit the emperor, the emperor''s body was illusory and disappeared again. "How possible!" Wu Tianlang opened his eyes. Just now, he was sure that it was not separation at all. After all, there is a difference between the noumenon and the separation outside the mirror. He can deceive others, but he can''t deceive commander Wu with rich combat experience. Just, if not, why didn''t the expected blood splash happen! "This is a remnant!!!!!!!!!!" "How fast does it take to leave such a lasting shadow!!!!!" "Three moves have been taken, Wu Tianlang. You are weak. You really don''t deserve to take my life!" "In the sky!" People followed the prestige and saw that the son of heaven had hidden into the upper air. Just now, what Wu Tianlang hit was just a remnant of the son of heaven. "Damn! Smelly boy, you fooled me three times!" Wu Tianlang stared angrily and gasped heavily. He Wu Tianlang has never been so powerless since his debut. After three moves, he didn''t even touch the hair on each other''s body. This, how does Wu Tianlang, who is lonely and arrogant, suffer! "Eh, foot in the void!" "No, am I dazzled? He stepped on the void!" "Dou... Dou Zong!" "Hoo!!!" The sound of heavy breathing, like thunder, sounded in the square! Oh, my God, there was a man who broke the mainland. At the age of 20, he was already a peerless genius of douzong! According to age, the emperor has just turned 16!!! "You are a douzong!" Wu Tianlang stared at the son of heaven for a long time and couldn''t recover for a long time. He, just now, was so boastful that he wanted to kill a douzong within three moves. Although Wu Tianlang has the highest level of fighting emperor, not to mention three moves, even if he has outstanding combat effectiveness, even if it is 300 moves above the Vice President Hu Qian, he is not confident that he can kill a strong fighter of fighting sect. "Yes or no," whispered the emperor. "Wu Tianlang, now do I have the honor to make an exception for you?" the emperor looked at Wu Tianlang with indifferent eyes. "Of course. Wu Tianlang''s words are perfect. Since you have carried my three moves, you can fly anywhere in Canaan college in the future, and my law enforcement team will never embarrass you!" Wu Tianlang''s eyes were positive and his tone was respectful. There is no longer any reluctance in my heart. "Well, in that case, the trials in the inner courtyard will continue. Now that commander Wu is here, you might as well come up and have a look!" Hu Qian, vice president of the outer courtyard, warmly invited. "OK." commander Wu nodded, stepped on his feet, jumped up and landed steadily on the rostrum. He sat down on the left of Vice President Hu Qian. "Huqian, did you know his accomplishments long ago, so you let him go again before. You didn''t expel him from the college?" commander Wu asked. "Yes." Hu Qian nodded. "He was the emperor two years ago." "In that case, why don''t you tell me and ask me to humiliate myself!" commander Wu said coldly. "Didn''t I say it before? Although you won''t listen, I want to advise you not to provoke him! But you insist on provoking him. I can''t help your temper!" Hu Qian shrugged helplessly. "However, I didn''t know he was a douzong! He became a douzong strongman at the age of 20, and his future is unlimited!" Wu Tianlang, as a strongman of the older generation, looked down at the emperor in the challenge arena. I really envy you. At a young age, cultivation has surpassed Wu Sirius and reached the level that he needs to look up to. The emperor seemed very relaxed in the battle just now! "Well, the information in this can answer the questions in your heart!" Hu Qian handed a letter to Wu Tianlang. The letter has a special texture. It is a special letter for the Intelligence Department of Canaan college. Wu Tianlang was shocked when he opened the letter. "The son of heaven, douzong''s strength, specific unknown, all three kinds of different fire. Led Yunlan Zong to destroy the gamma royal family." ¡­¡­ "Er!" Wu Tianlang exhaled heavily. Every message above is a legend. They were all created by the young man in front of them. Wu Tianlang has an intuition. I''m afraid that before long, the whole continent will tremble because of the young man in front of him. Chapter 395 "In this war, the emperor of class two of Huang Jie won." The referee''s voice echoed in the square. Facing the students who can easily take over the three moves of Wu Tianlang''s commander, the referee''s tone to the emperor is also full of respect: "emperor, you can go down first. According to the schedule of the competition, you need to take a competition on the stage tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will choose the last top 50 from more than 170 candidates, especially the top five." The number of people participating in the trials outside the hospital reached more than 600. The overwhelming majority of them went for the 50 seats in the inner court. Of course, some of them went for the top five. According to the rules of Canaan college, the top five in each trial can not only enter the inner court for further study, but also enter the library to obtain the martial arts and fighting skills suitable for their own cultivation. The library of Canaan college has a very rich collection. Even xun''er, one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, is very interested in the library of Canaan college. "No, I think you can announce directly now. My son of heaven is the first in this trial." the son of heaven said faintly. "This!" The referee was worried. Even Hu Qian and Wu Tianlang, who had just sat down on the podium, looked at the son of heaven in surprise. "Why, are there any questions? Can you walk through three moves and achieve the realm of fighting sect under the command of Wu university? Dare you ask all the contestants present, who and who can do this like me? Now you can stand up?" the emperor scanned the whole square. Ten seconds later, no one dared to stand up. Even Hujia, the little witch who threatened to defeat the emperor in front of the vice president, raised her mouth and stared at the emperor with a look of anger. However, she didn''t stand up in the end. Go up and compete with a douzong. Isn''t it just looking for abuse! "Since there is no, let''s announce that I am the first in this trial!" the emperor said, and went straight to xun''er without waiting for the response of the referee. The referee looked inquisitively at the Vice President Hu Qian on the podium. When he saw the latter smiling bitterly, he nodded helplessly. The talented man said: "since no one has the confidence to challenge the emperor of class 2 of Huang Jie, I hereby announce that the emperor will be the first in this inner court trial. Well, the competition continues. There are still 49 places, and you still have a chance." Hoo ~ ~ In the face of the referee, no one raised an objection. The fighting power of the emperor can crush them. The son of heaven deserves to be the first in this year. "Xun''er." the emperor went to xun''er and held the latter in his arms. Suddenly, hot eyes fell on the son of heaven. Perhaps he was afraid of the emperor''s terrorist strength. Although his eyes were full of hostility, they were obviously much more restrained than when he appeared before. "Brother Tianzi!" xun''er''s pretty face showed a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down, buried his head in the emperor''s chest and greedily breathed the familiar taste. "Cough! Have you two hugged enough!" Xiao Yu couldn''t stand the hot eyes of the people around him and interrupted with jealousy. "Hehe, Xiao Yu, you are here too. Oh, and Xiao Mei, Xiao Ning. Well, tutor Ruolin, I''m really sorry for the past two years!" the emperor smiled faintly. "No problem, just come back." teacher Ruolin waved with a smile. The emperor has already won the first place in this trial. As long as xun''er enters the top five, she can be promoted to become a xuanjie tutor. "Why don''t you get in the way. Do you know how many mouths the tutor has rubbed with the hospital for you in the past two years? Also, you''ll come when you come. You have to make such a big noise!" Xiao Yu said angrily. "I don''t want to, but my strength doesn''t allow it!" the emperor stopped and smiled. "What is strength not allowed? Can''t you keep a low profile and come early? You have to fly in the air!" Xiao Yu continued angrily. Just now she saw Wu Tianlang fighting against the emperor, and her heart was scared to her throat. "Yes, I can keep a low profile. But when I beat the contestants one by one and know my real state afterwards, you will say, I play a pig and eat a tiger to bully people. Hey, I feel I''m really too difficult!" In the next two days, with the absolute strength of the emperor, those students who were unable to courtship Yu xun''er did not dare to look for the trouble of the emperor. In addition, the trial is also in full swing. The first place is the son of heaven, followed by xun''er, followed by Baishan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao. After the trial, the top 50 students need to be ready to enter the inner courtyard within seven days. As the top five son of heaven, on the third day after the trial, Vice President Hu Qian took the top five of the trial into a secret passage in his study. After walking in the deep passage for about half an hour, the emperor finally came to a valley groove. In front of the emperor, there is a steep cliff, spreading all the way forward. Among the three cliffs, there is a wide open space, which is the important place of Canaan College - the library. The path went straight to 20 meters outside the gate of the library, and Huqian stopped. He hugged his fist in the direction of the library and said, "senior, the top five in this inner court trial have been born. According to the rules, I have brought five of them. Please open the door." The sound of Hu Qian echoed in the valley for a long time. At the entrance of the original library, two people in grey robes sat cross legged. "Space lock!" The corner of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly. These two people must be the gatekeepers of the library, Qianmu and Bailie. He is called a thousand and two old. Although they are in their twilight years, they have the peak of douzong. Before, they obviously existed here. They just used the space lock to make a mystery and install a force. The echo of Hu Qian has disappeared in the valley. Looking at the two gray robed people, they don''t move at all, as if they haven''t heard of it. This is not pretending to force. At present, the emperor also sees through and doesn''t tell. A few minutes later, the two men in gray finally opened their eyes. His eyes swept over xun''er and others. "Eh, strange fire? The flame is golden. If I look good, this little girl comes from the ancient family!" the old man in gray robe looked at xun''er a little hoarsely. "Gu xun''er of the ancient clan has seen two predecessors!" xun''er hugged his fist and nodded slightly. "Eh, you also have different fire?" "Your strength... I can''t see through!!!!!" "What?" another old man in grey robe showed a touch of surprise and looked at the emperor. He also looked surprised and said, "at least it''s Dou Zong!!!!" "Ha ha." the emperor smiled but didn''t speak. He was douzun. They couldn''t see that their cultivation was also natural. Chapter 396 "Well, it''s the realm of douzong. Although a secret method is used to suppress cultivation, the fluctuation of blood gas has at least reached the realm of douzong. I don''t know the little friend''s name?" the grey robed man stood up and obviously had a respectful attitude in his tone. This attitude, even before as Vice President Hu Qian also did not have. This scene, in the eyes of Baishan, Wu Hao and others, is quite envious. "Younger generation, Emperor yunlanzong." out of politeness, the emperor saluted the second old man with a fist. "Yun lanzong!" "So you are the talented young leader of Yunlan sect!!" "Eh? I can''t see what kind of fire you have!!!" the grey robed old man was surprised. The grey robed man said, ignoring the shocked Baishan, Wu Hao and Hu Jia, who thought he was arrogant, and told the Vice President Hu Qian, "as long as we don''t touch the foundation of Canaan college, we''ll try our best to meet his requirements!" "Yes, sir." Hu Qian worshipped the man in the gray robe and looked at the emperor with envy. Looking at the top five of the previous trials, no one has ever let these two predecessors say such protective words. Less tilt, thousands of old hands, two meters in front of them, there are energy ripples. The space lock outside the library is opened into a fan-shaped door. Following Hu Qian, the emperor and other five people, they really entered the space lock. "Trouble two old." Hu Qian smiled and saluted the thousand two old. Then he ordered the emperor and others: "OK, go in!" Following Hu Jia, the emperor stepped into the library. "Let''s go, Emperor!" xun''er took the emperor''s hand, looked at the three people who disappeared in the dark channel and smiled. "Yes." the emperor nodded. Side by side with xun''er, they walked into this library. Although the emperor came to choose martial arts, he was familiar with the story line of fighting, but he knew that if he wanted to get his fighting skills here, he still needed to rely on a certain amount of luck. Through the dark passage, the five came to a spacious room. On the walls around the room, there are nearly a dozen radiant energy masks. Whew!!! While the five people were waiting, suddenly, a purple light was emitted from an energy mask. The light is impartial and just shoots at xun''er. When xun''er grabbed it empty handed, the purple light energy was lax, and a purple scroll wrapped by the energy layer appeared in her hand. "Xuan level advanced skill, purple thunder determination!" xun''er''s jade hand penetrated the energy layer without hindrance. Whether you can obtain fighting skills, in addition to grasping the fast passing light, you also need to break through that energy layer. "Tianfei fruit!" "Rainbow sword!" "Sixth order magic core!" The library of Canaan college has a very rich collection. In addition to fighting skills and skills, there are also weapons and medicinal materials. After understanding the universe, Wu Hao, Hu Qian and Baishan moved one after another. Grab the light from the energy mask. "Everybody, start at the energy group with large energy fluctuation!" the emperor motionless, very strange, reminded the four people around him. "Thank you!" The eyes of the four people are different. With the reminder of the emperor, they are no longer like a headless fly - bumping blindly. Less inclination, the four have obtained their own satisfactory fighting skills and skills. But the emperor, still motionless. "Son of heaven, why don''t you do it? Let me help you find out what you need!" xun''er asked in a low voice. "I''d like to see if there''s Tianjie fighting skill." the emperor said solemnly. Xun''er: "......" £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ At a certain moment, an energy mask suddenly shines brightly. Then, there was a sharp abnormal noise in the whole room, which made everyone present in a trance. "The light is very big." A transparent energy mass was emitted from the energy mask. The emperor, who had been preparing for a long time, grabbed it empty handed, a suction force was suddenly born, and the palm easily broke through the upper energy layer. Earth level advanced fighting skill - lightning flash "What? Lightning flashes in the sky??? Isn''t this the skill of ray in the sailor???? awesome!!" the emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. "Ah? What sailor? Who''s ray?" xun''er asked. "Er!" forgetting that xun''er and others were still on the scene, the emperor made up something to fool the past, "the sailor is a spaceship, and ray is the captain." "What is a spaceship?" xun''er''s little face was full of thirst for knowledge. Emperor: " ¡­¡­ Two days later. The vast forest sea flew past under several Griffins. On the Griffin, there are the students who enter the inner courtyard of Canaan college. Canaan''s inner courtyard is far away from the outer courtyard. If there were no Griffins to lead the team, even the students of the inner courtyard would not find the location of the inner courtyard in the vast forest sea. "Land!" After flying for more than an hour, ten Griffins fell towards the mountain stream below. Fifty students jumped off the Griffin. One by one looked blankly around, there were no buildings, and one after another questioned, "this can''t be the inner yard?" "Of course, this is not the inner courtyard. We can only escort you until you get here. You need to go there yourself for the rest of the journey." Hu Qian smiled faintly. In the eyes of the people, Hu Qian''s palm burst out a light, patted towards the space in front of him, and a strange seven or eight Zhang silver gate appeared. "Let''s go in!" Following Hu Qian, everyone stepped into the silver gate. When the gate closed, in front of them, there was another entrance to the forest. "Hehe, old man Hu, you are so punctual every time. How about this group of freshmen?" an old man with a silver tower pattern badge on his chest came up and said hello to Hu Qian. "Not bad. These are the elders of the inner court, elder Su Changlao and elder Qing. The five of them are the top five in this year''s trial. In particular, the emperor in blue has said that as long as we don''t touch the foundation of Canaan college, we will try to meet all his requirements." Hu Qian solemnly said to the elders Su and Qing. "What do you mean, this boy has been protected by thousands of predecessors?" Su and Qing elders looked at the emperor in surprise, and then looked at Hu Qian in doubt. "That''s right." Hu Qian nodded. "Why? Thousands of elders have never cared about our internal and external affairs. Why do they suddenly like this boy so much?" after Hu Qian''s affirmation, Su and Qing became more curious. "Because of two words: Dou... Zong!" Hu said plainly. "Oh, douhuang! What, you mean he has the realm of douzong?" elder Su was stunned and looked at the emperor in amazement. "Yes." Hu Qian must nod his head. "Are you right?" asked old Su, still questioning. "What are you talking about, old man Su? How can I make a mistake about such a thing? I can also tell you that he is the young patriarch of Yunlan sect." Hu Qian said solemnly. Chapter 397 "Little Lord of Yunlan sect?" a palpitation appeared in old Su Chang''s eyes. The name of the whole northwest region that was famous many years ago came to mind, and the doubt in his eyes seemed to be taken for granted. "The emperor, there are others. I can only bring you here. The next road depends on you. In addition, I advise you again, you''d better put aside your prejudices and form a circle. The rules of the inner court are not comparable to those of the outer court. No, you will suffer a lot when you first enter the inner court." Hu Qian said, looking at the emperor, With a touch of respect, he said, "emperor, if you can, I like you to help these people, especially my granddaughter!" The emperor glanced at Hu Jia and nodded slightly: "if she needs my help, I will help her!" Originally, the Emperor didn''t intend to go the next way, but it''s not impossible to spend a little time in order to have more fire energy for xun''er. "Thanks a lot!" Hu Qian hugged the emperor. Even Su Qian, the elder in the inner court, can''t compare with such a young douzong. With the emperor''s words, Huqian was relieved of his granddaughter Hujia. "Well, there''s no more nonsense." Old Su turned empty handed, took out a large number of black chips and suspended them in front of everyone. Starting with the chip, a strange warm feeling came. On the chip, there is a big red number: five. "What does that mean?" Looking at the numbers on the chip, people around were puzzled. "This is the proof that fire energy can enter the Tianfen gas tower. In the inner courtyard, there is a Tianfen gas tower buried underground. The five words on it represent the time to practice in the Tianfen gas tower for five days. Practicing in it can get twice the result with half the effort. Once the days are used up, you can only earn the days by yourself. Such as cleaning, copying scrolls, etc. of course, in every day On the first day of a month, every member of the inner courtyard will also send fire energy for seven days, which can be regarded as the cost of living! " "The fundamental difference between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard is that they can enter the Tianfen gas tower to practice. The main reason why the disciples of the inner courtyard are better than those of the outer courtyard is here." "In addition, we need to travel through the forest later. According to the so-called rules of the inner courtyard, the disciples of the inner courtyard will attack us casually in the forest. In order to obtain the fire energy in our hands, they will use all means." "We must find a way to avoid their capture or defeat them. As long as we successfully reach the inner yard at the end of the forest, we will have rewards. The earlier we arrive, the richer the rewards will be." the emperor explained lightly. "Er!" Elders Su and Qing looked at the emperor in amazement. With his lips wriggling, the emperor knows so well about the things in the inner courtyard. And told them all. Su and Qing, the elders of the inner courtyard, subconsciously looked at Hu Qian, the vice president of the outer courtyard. Hu Qian quickly stopped, pulled the relationship and said, "don''t look at me, but I didn''t even tell my baby granddaughter." "Er!" The elders Su and Qing couldn''t manage so much. Pointing to the dark forest behind them, they shouted, "well, you have understood everything. Now, I announce that the fire energy hunting competition has officially started. Students, start a big escape!" "Well, xun''er, let''s go in." the emperor smiled at xun''er. "HMM." xun''er nodded. With the emperor around her, xun''er thought his trip would be unimpeded. "As for you..." The emperor''s eyes fell on the other members and said faintly, "you can also follow me. However, the fire energy obtained later doesn''t have your share." "It''s all smoked," the emperor added. As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the students in the original three or five teams became restless one after another. The son of heaven has the realm of fighting sect and his guardian. Who dares to fight them. "He''s talking about getting fire energy?" Su and Qing looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and looked strange until all the fifty people of the emperor disappeared into the forest. "This fire hunting competition seems to be getting more and more interesting!" "Hey, yes, someone seems to have to prepare paper towels." In the dense forest, the trees are up to 100 meters high, and the lush canopy is like huge mushrooms. The star mottled sunlight poured down from the cracks of the leaves, forming long lights. Different from the forest outside, the forest here is very quiet. Although there are Warcraft lurking, they are all relatively low-level Warcraft. Not to mention the emperor, it is not a threat to a fighter. "Son of heaven, listen to your previous words, you seem to know the inner courtyard very well?" walking in the quiet forest, Hu Jia took the lead in breaking the silence. Even if she is the granddaughter of the vice president of the outer court of Canaan college, she knows nothing about the inner court. "A little knowledge!" the emperor replied faintly. "Son of heaven, is there any other way to get fire energy in the inner courtyard besides the seven days of fire energy given every month, cleaning and copying scrolls?" Hu Jia asked curiously. Not only Hu Jia, but also Baishan, Wu Hao and xun''er, who won the top five this time, looked curiously at the son of heaven. The four of them are the geniuses among the geniuses. If they are asked to clean up or copy scrolls to obtain fire energy, it will be a kind of torture for them. "Of course." The emperor smiled and replied: "In addition to these three ways to obtain fire energy, you can also obtain fire energy by doing tasks issued by the inner court. For example, you can obtain any medicine and kill any Warcraft to obtain the magic core. In addition, you can enter the arena to challenge. The winner can obtain fire energy from the loser''s fire energy crystal card. Of course, the premise is that you have enough fire energy. In addition, In addition to these ways, there is another way to let you not worry about fire energy. You can stay in the Tianfen gas tower all day to practice! " "What can I do?" "What can I do?" "What can I do?" "What can I do?" Hu Jia, Bai Shan, Wu Hao and xun''er all stared at the son of heaven. "Become an expert on the inner court list!" the emperor replied clearly. "Strong list?" Hu Jiayu clenched her hand lightly, and her eyes were filled with passionate flames. Even Baishan, Wu Hao and xun''er also had passionate flames in their eyes. The four of them are the best of the people. They are all proud. Naturally, they have the ambition to touch the strong list. "Yes." The emperor nodded and continued: "Like other regions such as the black horn region, the Canaan inner court also has a list of combat effectiveness rankings. Once you become an expert on the strong list, you can stay in the Tianfen gas tower all day. The higher the ranking, the more you can enter a better place to practice. However, the competition for the strong list is very fierce, and the ranking behind will change almost every day." Chapter 398 "Oh." Hu Jia, Bai Shan, Wu Hao and xun''er nodded one after another. "Well, why are they all gathered together!" At this time, a gentle wind came into the ears of the emperor. The emperor looked in a direction where there were five young people peeping at every move here through lush leaves. The five young men looked stunned and wore badges similar to towers on their chests. Space system - mind control! The emperor spread his hand in that direction. A silver star orbit appeared in the center of his palm, and a mysterious force of space was born suddenly. The flowers and trees swayed towards him, and the five young men rose in the air and approached the emperor uncontrollably. Of course, when they were only five meters away from the son of heaven, the strange power of space suddenly disappeared, and the five people fell on the ground, hurting their hips, flowering and distorted facial features. "Give up fire energy to avoid suffering from a meal of flesh and skin!" the emperor said with a smile. "Dream!" a young man, cold drinking towards the emperor, quickly stood up from the ground. The emperor waved a hand and slapped it in the air. The young man suddenly fell to the ground. A bruised five finger fingerprint appeared on his face. Staring petrified at the son of heaven. He is a great fighter. He is not the opponent of the son of heaven. "No matter how good you are in the inner courtyard, in front of my emperor, it''s a dragon. You have to dish it up for me. It''s a tiger. You have to lie down for me. The pain of these flesh and skin is a free lesson for you. You and you, if you don''t want to be beaten, take out your fire crystal card!" the emperor is not angry, but his plain voice has an indisputable color. "Er!" The five young men listened to the emperor''s words, looked at each other and clenched their teeth. The hero didn''t eat the loss in front of him and handed over their fire crystal cards. Took the light blue crystal card in the hands of five people, and the lowest number in the crystal card was 47. The emperor said to xun''er, "xun''er, give me your crystal card!" "HMM." xun''er nodded slightly and handed her black crystal card to the emperor. The emperor took the crystal card in xun''er''s hand, stuck them tightly together and rubbed them vigorously. Suddenly, a ray of light flickered on the crystal card. The number of the original light blue crystal card changed from 47 to 7, while the black crystal card of xun''er changed from 5 to 45! "I''ll go and leave seven days of fire energy for the old student. What broken rules." The emperor threw the crystal card that changed the number of days into seven to the young people, and then did the same to help xun''er get the fire energy in these people''s hands. Finally, the crystal card number of xun''er reached 235. In other words, xun''er has been able to practice in the heaven incinerator tower for 235 days. This time it''s a kick to the iron plate! Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter and was robbed by a group of students! According to the rules of the inner court, once the number of days is reduced to seven, you can''t continue to hunt fire energy. - shit, big loss. Bai Shan, Hu Jia and others looked at xun''er with envy. Xun''er''s fire can come so easily. As for the five young people, they looked at the son of heaven dejectedly. "Stop!" the emperor stopped in time when he saw these people turn around and want to leave. "What else do you want?" the five old students looked at the emperor angrily. "Give me your map of the forest!" the emperor smiled. "No, it''s a fire power hunt. We have no obligation to give you the map." "Well, although this is a fire hunting competition, as long as you don''t kill you and you lose your body, it must not be a violation of the rules!" the emperor''s face is still such a faint smile. "Er!" The five old students looked at the emperor''s smile and couldn''t help shivering. His face became ugly. The emperor''s words have destroyed any defense line in their hearts. "Good means!" Wu Hao, dressed in a blood robe, couldn''t help admiring the emperor. "This is the general road map. Here you are!" A young man who looked like a captain threw a rough piece of paper at the emperor. Above, there are only a few big black forks, which is extremely simple. The emperor knows that even so, they can buy it with a day''s fire. And it''s a mandatory thing to buy in the inner court. "Stop!" seeing the five people turn around and leave, the emperor shouted again. "What else do you want?" the five people looked at the emperor angrily. "Do you want to easily earn five days of fire energy?" the emperor smiled. "What do you... Want us to do?" the five people looked at the emperor cautiously and curiously. They didn''t think there was a free lunch in the world. "In the past few days, you continue to wander in the forest. Tell those old students who participate in the hunting competition that we are waiting for them at the end." the emperor said, waiting for the reaction of the five people. Until the emperor and his party left, five people reacted. Surprised, the prey began to be interested in hunters! ¡­¡­ At the end of the map given to the emperor by Lao Sheng, there is a hillside up to 500 or 600 meters. On the hillside, there are layers of stone ladders. The emperor knew that there would be a huge depression basin at the end of the stone ladder. The whole basin is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky and impacting the ground. Within the basin is the inner courtyard of Canaan, the core area of Canaan college. "It''s been three days!" The emperor had a map, and the party went straight to the foot of the hillside. Around the emperor, there are 49 students entering the inner courtyard this year. Around the 49 students, there are old students with tower shaped badges on their chest. "More and more people have gathered here. Will the black and white double evils really come?" a freshman murmured to himself. A total of 50 freshmen enter the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard. Similarly, there are 50 old students participating in the fire energy hunting competition. They are in groups of five. There are ten groups in all. Among them, there are two teams with the highest strength. One is called black Sha and the other is called white Sha, which combines black and white double Sha. They are also the nightmares of every freshman. "Damn, these freshmen are so brave that they dare to wait for us here!" "There are so many of them. Should our teams cooperate temporarily and eat them? If we can get the fire energy in their hands, we can not only get back, but also make money!" "Yes. It''s said that only one of them, the son of heaven, has some skills. If you wait until the black and white double evils come here, I''m afraid you won''t even have enough cake to fill your teeth!" With the map obtained from Lao Sheng, the emperor and his party actually crossed the dense forest the next day. Along the way, the emperor was unlucky and only met two teams of old students. Today, the number of days on the xuner fire crystal card has reached 731 days. According to the rules, the emperor, they still have four days. Mingming is close to the finish line. The emperor and others just don''t complete the task. Sitting here one by one, waiting for the gathering of old students. In the face of the newborn son of heaven, the team of old students who have heard the news linger 100 meters away. Chapter 399 The emperor and others, in the eyes of those old students, are like delicious chicken, but they are greedy. Some teams can''t help but reach some tacit understanding for the time being. "Hey, look, the black and white double evils are coming!" Someone pointed to the far forest, where two teams came out of the bushes. Five people were dressed in snow-white clothes, and the other five were dressed in dark black clothes. In front of them, there were two captains, one black and one white. "It seems that this freshman is very arrogant!" "That''s true. When we entered the inner courtyard, we were robbed of fire energy. They wanted to make an exception. How could it be!" "In that case, we will cooperate temporarily to grind away their pride and let them know how they should behave in the future!" Far away, their voices came as if they were nothing. Many freshmen from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard are still vigorous and proud. This is very disadvantageous for them to enter the outside world in the future. Therefore, the college also agrees with the fire hunting competition. "Just because you were suppressed when you entered the inner courtyard, do you want to vent your anger from your new life? How can you be a man? Because you feel uncomfortable, you make subsequent people unhappy. This rule must be changed in the future." the son of heaven said faintly. "Who are you?" asked the young man in black with the same tower pattern badge on his chest. "The son of heaven!" "You are the emperor who unites them?" at this time, the young man in white looked at the emperor with admiration. The courage to unite the scattered freshmen together is something that previous freshmen did not have. "Yes." the emperor nodded slightly. "Although your words are reasonable, rules are rules, and no one can break them." the young man in black raised his hand, glanced at the only five old students around, and shouted: "Everyone, it seems that we must unite for the time being today. If we let all these freshmen enter the inner courtyard unharmed, how can we play with our face? Let''s do it together and divide up their fire energy afterwards!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ The proposal of Baisha captain Luo Hou was immediately recognized by other old students. "Well, the strongest of them is the emperor. Sha tie and I deal with the emperor. The remaining four members of Baisha take the two women and the remaining four members of Heisha take the two men respectively." Baisha captain Luo Hou pointed to Hu Jia and xun''er, Baishan and Wu Hao. Then he continued to command: "As for the other five teams, take the other freshmen!" "Good!" Such a reasonable proposal has the support of everyone. "No!" The emperor took a step forward, stretched out his hand to them and said softly, "it''s too troublesome. One move will solve all of you!" One move???!!! Hehe, talk big. When we are soft persimmons, we want to solve all of us with one move! Yes, he is too arrogant. It seems that it is necessary to let him know the power of our old students! Hearing the emperor''s words, the remaining 35 old students looked at the emperor with their mouth slightly tilted. The above three words were just formed in their minds. Before they could speak them out, suddenly, a mysterious force of space was born centered on the emperor. With strong suction force, almost all the old students hit the ground uncontrollably. Their breath was disordered, their mouth corners were bleeding, dizzy and swollen. In the field, sand and stones were flying, and they couldn''t see their fingers. Under the action of this strange and terrible force, they sprayed blood one by one and fell on the ground. Even the captain of the previously arrogant black-and-white double evil spirits vomited two big mouthfuls of blood one after another. "Well!" Baishan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao, as well as the new students behind the emperor, stared at the emperor one by one. Thirty five people were beaten by the emperor only with their hands and feet. They had no power to resist. They had a clearer understanding of the horror of the emperor. "Eh!" The emperor looked back at the hillside behind him, but his eyebrows could not help frowning. There were a group of old students watching the excitement. "What''s the matter, emperor?" xun''er looked curiously behind him. The emperor''s look was obviously abnormal. "I don''t know why, among those people just now, I had a touch of familiar soul perception. When I wanted to check and feel him, it was a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no sign anymore." the emperor frowned slightly. "Son of heaven, can you have your acquaintances in the inner courtyard?" xun''er said a possibility. This is also the place where the emperor is confused. This is the inner courtyard of Canaan. At the moment, those standing on it are either the old students of the inner courtyard of Canaan or the tutors of the inner courtyard. How can the son of heaven have familiar soul fluctuations here? Of course, it does not rule out other possibilities. In the inner courtyard, the emperor has no familiar people, but in the outside world, the emperor has many people with a lot of connections. "Well, if you don''t want to lie in bed for a few months, please hand over all the fire crystal cards!" the emperor''s cold voice sounded on the grass. All the old students, even the captain who led the black and white double evil spirits in this fire energy hunting competition, also looked at each other. With only two moves, they were beaten by the emperor and spit blood. They no longer have any combat ability. For the son of heaven, they have a fear from the heart. Even if the heart is painful, all the old students still took out their own fire crystal card and threw it to the emperor. With a wave of the emperor''s hand, these fire crystals were suspended in front of him. Apart from blue, there are two cyan fire crystal cards. The fire energy inside is very considerable. One has 71 days and the other has 87 days. The emperor took out xun''er''s fire crystal card and transferred the days in these old fire crystal cards into xun''er''s fire crystal card one by one. "Eh, why can''t you transfer!" "I''ll go. There''s still a saturation limit. What broken rules!" The emperor had no choice but to hand the crystal card to xun''er. "Thank you, Emperor." xun''er looked at the number on the crystal card and was delighted. The original five-day fire energy has now increased to 1095. That is to say, with the help of the emperor, Xiao xun''er can stay in the Tianfen gas tower without coming out in three years. In three years, with Xiao xun''er''s talent, she will definitely be in the top ten of the list. Is there no problem with the first one except the son of heaven? At that time, she will not have to worry about the lack of fire. "Baishan, Hujia and Wu Hao, I''ll give you the fire energy of these 18 fire crystal cards!" the emperor waved his hand gently, and there were six fire crystal cards suspended in front of each of them. "Besides, the rest of these fire crystal cards will be divided equally by you!" the emperor waved his hand again. The rest of the fire crystal card floats to other freshmen. Chapter 400 "Emperor, what about you?" xun''er asked with concern. The emperor sent out all the fire energy, but the Emperor himself was still the fire energy of the five days. "I don''t need it!" the emperor looked up at the hillside in front of him. He didn''t have so much time to practice fire energy here. For him, the main purpose of his trip was to obtain falling heart inflammation. "OK! I announce that this fire energy hunting competition is over, and the winner is the freshman!" As soon as Su Chang''s old words fell, the old students who got their own fire crystal cards were dejected one by one, and some walked up the stone ladder with a sad face. I came here with high interest to obtain fire energy. Unexpectedly, even my own fire energy was compensated. Losers are doomed to get no sympathy from others. Su Chang didn''t even look at the old students. His eyes fell on the son of heaven and said, "as the winner of this fire energy hunting competition, each freshman present can get 20 days of fire energy. It seems that Hu Jia, Wu Hao, Baishan and xun''er are the top five of this trial. In addition, 30 days of fire energy and a green fire crystal card!" "Green fire crystal card!" At Canaan college, fire crystal cards are graded. From low to high, it is divided into five colors: black, blue, green, red and purple. The black crystal card in the hands of the emperor is the lowest fire crystal card. You can only practice on the first and second floors of the Tianfen gas tower. Those old blue fire crystal cards are qualified to enter the three or four layers of cultivation. By analogy, the cyan fire crystal card is qualified to practice on the fifth and sixth floors of the Tianfen gas tower. Having a cyan fire crystal card means that after xun''er and others enter the inner courtyard, they can directly enter the five or six layers of cultivation. "Not only that. To upgrade the fire crystal card, you need to pay a certain amount of fire energy. It takes 100 days of fire energy from black card to blue card, and 200 days of fire energy from blue card to green card. It takes 300 days of fire energy from green card to red card. It takes 400 days of fire energy from red card to purple card." Su Changlao continued to explain, "in other words, the four of you saved 300 days of fire energy. This is not a small number. Even in today''s inner courtyard, more than half of the people don''t have blue fire crystal cards!" "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Four people, including xun''er and Wu Hao, understood everything and thanked Su Changlao. "Don''t thank me. You deserve all this. If you must thank the emperor, you should really thank the emperor." old Su smiled at the emperor, touched the goat''s beard and continued, "if it weren''t for the emperor, you would never reach the end so easily, let alone get a considerable amount of fire energy!" "Son of heaven, I Wu Hao owe you a favor! I will remember that when you need it, I will repay you this favor!" said Wu Hao in a blood robe. "I won''t say these disgusting words. If someone deals with you in the future, I will help you beat him into a pig''s head!" Hu Jia, who doesn''t like men but only women, also said. "Emperor, I have to admit that you are very worthy of xun''er. I will bless you." Baishan followed. "Thank you, Emperor!" ¡­¡­ Following the four, other freshmen thanked the emperor with gratitude. "Nothing, actually I didn''t do anything!" the emperor stopped and glanced at these people. Old students make trouble and bully new students. Is it over like this. No, this is just the beginning. According to the story line, Xiao Yan relied on these people to establish a force: Panmen. With these favors, the son of heaven must also be able to establish his own power - Tiange in the near future! It''s time for Tiange to appear on this continent! "As for the emperor, you..." Elder Su gave xun''er and others a blue fire crystal card, paused, and took out a fire crystal card from the ring. The color was the most advanced purple. Purple means that the son of heaven can enter the deepest part of the Tianfen gas tower for cultivation. "Falling heart inflammation, the son of heaven, I''m coming!" Following Su Changlao, the emperor, Baishan, Wu Hao, Hu Jia and xun''er lived in a small attic. There are five small rooms in the attic, so there is no need to worry about mixed living. Baishan has connections in the inner court. The latter also established a force called Bai Gang. However, compared with Bai Gang, Bai Shan still feels more secure around the emperor. "Emperor, you seem to know the inner courtyard very well. Can you tell us more detailed information?" Hu Jia asked curiously. "Of course." In the attic hall, the emperor looked at the other four people and said, "in the inner courtyard, it''s not easy to mix if you only rely on yourself. Here, there is a power territory divided by old students. The inner courtyard is a place to cultivate strong people, and naturally it won''t let us live a carefree life. You must experience these tomorrow." "In addition, the college will organize students to enter the Tianfen gas tower once a week. Once you enter the Tianfen gas tower, there will be an invisible flame in your heart. When there is a flame in your body, it is time for you to quench your qi." "The reason why students in the inner courtyard can quickly improve their cultivation is that they can quench their fighting spirit. The fighting spirit content in a person''s Dantian is always limited. If the limit of a person''s fighting spirit content is 200, if they quench the fighting spirit of 200 to 150, and then fill it with 200 again, it is obvious that they have their own fighting power afterwards I have been promoted. This is the fundamental reason why the old students in the inner courtyard have become powerful! " "Really?" Hu Jia, Bai Shan, Wu Hao, even xun''er''s eyes have a touch of heart color. The emperor nodded and nodded: "yes. Our inner court is a five-year system. Once we have stayed here for five years, we must leave the college. In addition, if we have good talent and realm, we can apply to the inner court for a two-year extension." The emperor turned over empty handed, took out a jade bottle and handed it to xun''er: "xun''er, this is a popular pill of three kinds of pills, which can speed up the flow of fighting Qi in the body. It is not a rare pill at ordinary times. But if you practice in the Tianfen gas tower, you can speed up the quenching speed of fighting Qi and get twice the result with half the effort." "Thank you, Emperor." xun''er has already opened his heart to the emperor, and after eating so many lollipops and pills, he impolitely accepted the pills in the emperor''s hand. Xun''er opened the bottle cap and there were more than a dozen blue pills in it. "You can also take these two bottles. One bottle is a one product pill, ninghuo pill, which can improve the absorption rate of fire energy. As long as you take the pill, the fire energy in the surrounding space can automatically converge towards you. It is an excellent pill combined with popular pills in the Tianfen gas refining tower. In addition, this is a five product pill, ice elixir, which can temporarily suppress the fire poison in your body so that it will not erode your mind Zhi. Although your cards are strong enough, it''s better to have them. "The emperor redeemed two bottles of pills from the system mall again. "Thank you, Emperor!" xun''er was so happy that he shook the pill in his hand and put the two bottles of pills into the ring. It''s good to have a herbalist partner in the secret way. The pill can be eaten as beans. ¡¢ Chapter 401 "Uh!!!" Meanwhile, Hu Jia, Bai Shan and Wu Hao looked at xun''er with envy. The three pills just now also have a strong temptation for them. "Hu Jia, Bai Shan and Wu Hao, I won''t go around with you. I won''t stay in the inner courtyard for a long time. We freshmen can only form a deterrent if we stick together. I intend to establish a force here. You three are all geniuses. It''s up to you to decide whether to join or not!" the emperor said faintly. Now, yunlanzong and gamma empire are under his control. In the future, he will establish a force belonging to him. If you can establish a force in the inner court, you will be able to provide fresh blood to the great force he has established in the future. And this force is undoubtedly Tiange. "We are willing to join!" Bai Shan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao answered without thinking. "Well, in that case, you can also take these pills. If you make more contributions in the future, you will get more pills!" the emperor took out and gave everyone five ninghuo pills, Bingling pills and popular pills. Baishan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao looked at each other. Although the amount of pills they obtained was less than that of xun''er, they were confident that they would raise their cultivation to the level of fighting spirit in a short time. Just fighting spirit is certainly not enough for the son of heaven. However, the son of heaven has the perspective of God, but he clearly knows that the three people in front of him are all above douzong in ten years. Ten years is too long So the Emperor gave each of them a three grain Qingling pill and a purple heart breaking barrier pill. "So... What''s the name of our force?" Bai Shan asked curiously. "Tiange!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the emperor and others were heard by a hasty knock on the door. Baishan, Wu Hao, xun''er and Hu Jia had to stop what they were doing. As for the emperor, he had to open his eyes in bed. Secret way: are you coming? As happened in the story line, it turned out that more than a dozen freshmen wanted to see the son of heaven. The reason is very simple. Freshmen have been subjected to difficult pressure. About this morning, the old student team entered the freshmen area and shouted to collect the freshmen''s tribute fees. New arrivals, faced with this rule, these freshmen wanted to bear it. Unexpectedly, the old student team kept coming to the new area, blocking the exit and asking the new student to pay the new student''s tribute fee. Freshmen do have some fire energy in their hands because they follow the emperor, but if they go on like this, their fire energy will be wiped out sooner or later. As a last resort, these people can only come here to ask for help from the emperor. "These guys are deceiving people too much!" Hu Jia slapped heavily on the arm of the chair. "Go and have a look!" The emperor said hello, and the man had flown out of the small attic. Less dumping, has come to the exit of the new area. Most people have gathered here. There was a constant stream of abuse. "Everyone, according to the unwritten rules of the inner court, freshmen only need to pay tribute fees to the two forces. If other forces want to collect them, they must find those two forces and don''t embarrass us any more." "Hehe, aren''t you freshmen very strong? You dare to rob the fire energy of the old students. You''re not as poor as the previous freshmen. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go out from here, hand over your fire energy!" In the face of the new and old teams, a yell came from behind the freshmen. "You go, these freshmen are covered by me. From now on, I won''t pay any tribute to you!" "Which onion are you?" Among the old students, someone cheered coldly to the emperor. Pop! As soon as the old man had finished speaking, his cheeks suddenly turned blue. He covered his face and glanced around. Finally, his eyes fell on the emperor and said angrily, "fuck, you dare to hit me!" PA!! This sentence was just finished. With a gentle swing of the emperor''s hand, the other half of Lao Sheng''s face turned green. "Fuck you mom, did you hit me again?" the old man stepped towards the emperor and covered his face with his hands. He was obviously very angry and wanted to teach the emperor a lesson. Pop! The emperor slapped again. With a thud, he directly hit the melon seeds on the old student''s head. His strength was not light. He slapped the latter on the ground, and his lips had a close contact with the ground. "You..." the beaten old man lay on the ground and pointed angrily at the son of heaven. "Have you figured out what to say?" The voice of the emperor suddenly made the beaten old man swallow all the dirty words that had already reached his throat. In his ear, the son of heaven joked: "is this an old man? I don''t even know if I have been beaten. This IQ is really worrying!" "Er!" The beaten old student has a hard time saying. He is very hard in his heart. Half a ring, he asked, "who are you?" "He is the new king, the son of heaven!" A freshman was excited and answered first. "The son of heaven, is he the son of heaven?" "No wonder you can hit the nine star master''s Miao Feng with a few gentle strokes. There''s no room for backhand. It''s really powerful!" When the emperor easily defeated Miao Feng, other old students suddenly realized it and looked at the emperor with great fear. Even if their number reached four or five hundred, their arrogance would be completely restrained in their eyes. "Big Dipper?" the emperor raised his eyebrows contemptuously, "mole ants." "You... Are the son of heaven?" the beaten old man stood up from the ground. "Yes." the emperor nodded. "OK, wait for me. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with some skills. There are many experts in the inner courtyard of Canaan college. This time, even Cheng Nan, who ranks 31st in the strong list, he Bu, who ranks 35th, and Bai Cheng, who ranks 34th, have come here. In addition, Feng Han and Xiang Jiuming, who are listed in the strong list, have also come. Hum, but they have gathered five high Hand. This time, your new life will end! "The beaten old man stared at the son of heaven fiercely. "Are Feng Han, Xiang Jiuming, Cheng Nan, he Bu and Bai Cheng here?" The old students'' team scanned the crowd and caused a great commotion. Shao Qing, the five experts on the list were found out by the old student from the crowd. ¡­¡­ "Is the news true?" "Senior Lin Yan, how dare I make up such things at will. For this reason, I personally entered the foreign college once, which was positively verified by several foreign college students who were kind to them." "Does he really have the realm of fighting sect?" "Yes, in this year''s inner court trial, he can indeed step on the void. Moreover, Wu Tianlang, commander of the law enforcement team, didn''t even touch his clothes within three moves. He has become one of the honored figures who can fly in the air of Canaan college!" "Er!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 "Five senior students, I''m afraid we can only ask five of you to come forward and help our old students find face!" the beaten old student hugged his fist and bowed in five directions of the crowd. "Er!" Originally, the five people came to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, the beaten old man found out and gave them a big hat. They have their own forces, and the members of the forces are old students. In full view of the public, knowing that the son of heaven has extraordinary combat effectiveness, at present, he can only stand up. The five people looked at each other. They didn''t understand how the emperor had given his hand just now. Even if the five of them work together, they are not very sure they can match the emperor. Suddenly, one of the five strong people on the list was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He smiled in one direction of the old student team and said, "Lin Yan, since you''re here, why don''t you start with us and teach this prickly new student a lesson!" what? Lin Yan, who ranked ninth in the strong list, also came here? "Hehe, there''s also the senior student of qinzhen. Now that you''re here, you might as well show your hand!" at this time, another old student also said with a smile. what? Qin Town, which ranked sixth in the strong list, is also here? Among the four or five hundred freshmen, people really found that in two humble corners, Lin Yan in fiery red robes and Qin Zhen in ice blue shirts also came. "Great, Lin Yan and Qin Zhen are also here. Now the new king will definitely suffer!" "Yes, no matter Lin Yan or Qin Zhen, they all have the peak of fighting spirit. Even if they don''t join hands, they must be able to defeat him!" "Senior Lin Yan and senior Qin Zhen, please help us old students find face!" All the old students, looking at Lin Yan and Qin Zhen, looked excited one by one, as if they were suddenly full of blood, and restored their self-confidence as old students. In particular, the beaten old student bent over again and begged Lin Yan and Qin Zhen. "Oh, Lin Yan!" The emperor smiled and his eyes fell on Lin Yan. According to the original story line, Xiao Yan has a good relationship with Lin Yan! "Er!" Lin Yan felt the emperor''s eyes looking at him and couldn''t help shivering all over. For fear of the misunderstanding of the emperor, he quickly cleared the relationship and said, "if it was in the past, of course, but I suddenly remembered that I still have a very important thing to do. Let''s do it next time!" "Er!" The beaten old student wanted to say a few good words of plea. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan had used his body method and quickly left the new area. Stunned for a moment, the God looked at Qin town on the other side, bowed and smiled, "Qin town senior, you..." "I suddenly remembered that when I went out, I forgot to lock the door. No, I had to go back and lock the door. If I entered the thief, I would lose a lot!" Before the beaten old man finished talking, Qin Zhen also used his body method and ran away without edge or shadow. If you don''t lock the door, you will enter the thief. Who are you kidding! He is the sixth best expert on the list. Even if the door is open, no one dares to steal from your room! "Er!" The five experts who stood out before looked at each other. Lin Yan and Qin Zhen, who are among the top ten in the list, are scared away! The old students at the bottom of the top five list looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what Lin Yan and Qin Zhen were afraid of the son of heaven, they also felt the uniqueness of the son of heaven. Just when the five top students, neither staying nor going, felt extremely embarrassed, a very obvious vibration suddenly came from the earth under their feet. "What''s going on?" Everyone swayed and looked a little frightened. An earthquake is a subconscious thought in their hearts. Bang!!! Then a loud noise came from the distance. The noise is the sound of hitting an iron cover. "That''s the direction of the Tianfen gas tower!" an old student frowned and looked at the source of the voice. "Tianfen gas tower!" The emperor muttered to himself, frowning slightly, and said secretly: what''s the matter? According to the story line, the outbreak of falling heart inflammation will be at least half a year later. Is it going to be ahead of schedule? The emperor stepped on the void and ignored the five old Qiang Bang students who were shocked by the passive silence. Looking ahead, there is an ice blue pagoda, which is almost completely buried underground and only reveals a part of the spire. The emperor knows that the pagoda is the core of the inner courtyard - the Tianfen gas refining tower. At the bottom of the pagoda, there is a lava world. There, he had the biggest chance to enter Canaan College - different fire: falling heart inflammation. According to the story line, meteorite heartburn finally broke out and broke out of the bondage of the pagoda. But this is half a year later. At present, the Tianfen gas tower is shaking violently with an amplitude visible to the naked eye. Even the ground fluctuated like waves. Boom! One crash after another came from the front. This movement is obviously not like falling heart inflammation turning over the body. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the Tianfen gas tower?" Some inexperienced freshmen stared at the pagoda in front of them one by one. Even some old students looked frightened and looked at the scene in front of them. "All students in the tower shall leave the Tianfen gas tower within five minutes! Students outside the tower shall not be within 100 meters around the Tianfen gas tower." When the people were frightened and stunned, an old voice came from the Tianfen gas tower and echoed in the inner courtyard of Canaan College for a long time. Something''s wrong! Anyone can know from what happened in front of him that something happened to the Tianfen gas tower. "Why is it early?" the emperor frowned. According to the broken story line, falling heart inflammation broke out, but this will only happen a few months later. The Emperor didn''t understand how the outbreak of falling heart inflammation was advanced. Presumably, at the moment, the elders in the inner courtyard are working together in the Tianfen gas refining tower, forming handprints and relying on the space lock left by their predecessors. Well, that is to rely on a kind of boundary to fight against falling heart inflammation. "Do you want to help?" Once this idea emerged in the heart of the emperor, it immediately got a negative answer. His purpose is to obtain falling heart inflammation. How can he help these elders! Boom!! After more than ten seconds of silence, the sound of a mountain collapse sounded in everyone''s ears. Then, a fiery magma column ejected from the spire in the shocked eyes of countless people. "Come out after all!" murmured the emperor. Within 30 meters around the Tianfen gas tower, it has become a sea of fire. With the magma falling into the sky, an invisible fire python with dozens of feet is exposed. In its triangular pupils, there is a touch of humanized ecstasy. Looking at the dozens of old people who rushed out of the tower after it, the ecstasy turned into anger that could almost be turned into substance. Chapter 403 "What kind of Warcraft is this, so terrible?" "It''s not Warcraft. It doesn''t have the smell of Warcraft at all." "What on earth is it?" Around the falling heart inflammation that has given birth to wisdom, the inner courtyard students who do not know the truth speculate one after another about the origin of the amazing things in the sky. "All elders listen to the order and tie a thousand seals!" With one elder''s rebuke, the 18 elders suspended in the air responded in unison, surrounding the falling heart inflammation, and their hands quickly sealed. Eighteen vigorous Qi forces intertwined with each other and woven into a huge energy network. The energy net refracts layers of light under the refraction of sunlight. Like thousands of layers. "Will the elders succeed?" Suddenly such a huge thing appeared. All the students on the ground raised their hearts and looked nervously at everything in the sky. "Of course it will fail!" the emperor shook his head slightly. Thousands of years ago, the dean of Canaan college sealed the falling heart inflammation with this fighting technique of thousands of seals. Now, for thousands of years, falling heart inflammation has been born with wisdom and accumulated a lot. Even if the president is here, he can''t continue to rely on this seal fighting skill to seal falling heart inflammation. Hiss!!! The huge energy net has fallen from the sky and has escaped from the falling heart inflammation. How can you be willing to catch it. The invisible fire Python formed by meteorite heart inflammation becomes very violent. He made a sharp cry and rushed to the huge energy net falling from the sky. Dong Dong!! When the two sides collide, energy shock waves continue to spread around. "Qian Mo, why don''t you step back!" Above the sky, within 70 meters of the Tianfen gas tower, a young man was suspended in mid air. "Dou Qi turns into wings, Dou Wang. Have you entered Dou Wang?" the elder looked at the young man in amazement. Everything in the field could not be distracted by him. He shouted at the young man, "get back quickly. Its ability is beyond your imagination!" When the elder finished, he paid no attention to the young man. The young man, however, gazed eagerly at the invisible fire python, and turned a deaf ear to the former''s words. "Ha ha, there is a strange fire hidden in the inner courtyard. Elder Su Qian, it''s hard for you to cheat me!" When the elders and mentors in the inner courtyard participated in the camp of sealing the invisible python, a clear voice came from the outside. Then a large group of people appeared outside the inner courtyard and sped here. After a while, he came to the sky above the head of the emperor and others. "Yao Huang! Han Feng!" Among the elders, the elder with empty feet narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at this side: "there are also old ban, the leader of Tiansha sect, old Yin bone, the leader of Tianyin sect, and Yuan Yi, the leader of eight doors... Oh, are even the two elders of gold and silver willing to listen to others?" "Hehe, Su Qian, don''t be so ugly. We just need something!" beside Han Feng, the old man in a golden robe smiled. "Su Qian, I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. I''m a seven grade herbalist. Different fire is inevitable for me. If you can give me face, give me this different fire to deal with. I Han Feng will remember this great kindness!" Han Feng smiled and said politely. "Han Feng, if your teacher Yao Zun Yao Chen comes, I may consider offering his hands. But I don''t know who you are. If you want me to give you the strange fire, you''d better go back and Practice for decades!" Su Qian said at the end of his mouth, showing a touch of ridicule. "Hum, since you''re shameless, don''t blame me for robbing you! If your Dean were here, I certainly wouldn''t come here. However, your Dean''s whereabouts are unknown and he may be dead. What can I do in today''s Canaan college?" Han Feng said, looking at Qian Mo, who was flying in the air, and said: "Boy, you did a good job. I, Han Feng, will remember your kindness!" "You?" The elders looked dignified and focused on Qian mo. "Qian Mo, how did your fighting spirit attribute become fire system? Aren''t you fighting spirit with only wind attribute?" In the camp sealed with invisible fire python, a mentor standing on the ground looked at Qian Mo solemnly. traitor!! At the moment, even if they don''t understand, it can be seen from the current situation that Qian Mo, together with outsiders, betrayed Canaan college and attracted Han Feng. Whew!!! At this time, Han Feng''s body was full of light, and his whole body was shrouded in dark blue flames. The hot temperature, like layers of water waves, spread around. "Different fire?!!" Su Qian and other elders saw through the details of the flame on Han Feng at a glance. Some elders couldn''t help taking a breath: "he... Still has a different fire. No wonder he dares to come to our Canaan college!" "Sea heart flame?!" the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yes, it''s different fire. And it''s the sea heart flame that ranks 15th in the list of different fire!" Han Feng smiled, looked at the Tianfen gas tower and said again: "elder Su Qian, you should know the temperament of these people around me, hand over the different fire, and I can take them out of here! You can''t continue to seal it at this moment." "Absolutely impossible!" Su Qian drank coldly. "In that case, let''s fight!" As soon as Han Feng''s words fell, his body flew towards an elder and intervened in the process of knot printing. As for the two old men of gold and silver, they were entangled with Su Qian in the realm of douzong. Others also fought with those mentors and elders. At this time, Hu Qian, vice president of the outer court, just led the elders of the outer court to support here. In the field, he fell into a scuffle for the time being. "Why does he always give me a familiar feeling in my soul!" The emperor did not move, and his eyes fell on Qian mo. Although Qian Mo has the peak state of fighting spirit, he is the eighth expert in the inner court. However, the emperor met Qian Mo for the first time today. He shouldn''t have this familiar feeling at all. "Xiao Yan!!!" after his soul peeping, the emperor has been able to determine the identity of the traitor. Xiao Yan!! "In that case, what are you waiting for?" the emperor smiled, stepped on the void and approached Qian Mo in the air. Noticing the emperor''s action, there was a palpitation in the pupil of "Qian Mo". "This younger brother, are you talking to me?" "Qian Mo" looked around and asked the emperor in doubt. "Ha ha, Xiao Yan, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Apart from you, who else can move Han Feng and intensify the falling heart inflammation." the emperor smiled. "Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qian Mo squinted at the emperor and continued to watch the battle in the air nervously, especially the battle of falling heart inflammation. Chapter 404 "I''m stepping on the void, but you call me a student. Ask, apart from those who are very familiar with me, who will call someone higher than his own cultivation as a student!" the emperor smiled, looked at the stunned eyes of "Qian Mo" and continued: "You are really good at human skin changing. Even your voice has been processed. No wonder you can deceive the elders of the college." "I''ll go. I can see that I use human skin to change my appearance?" Xiao Yan looked at the emperor in amazement. "Hehe, that''s right. Thank you for helping me sharpen this invisible fire Python in advance. Otherwise, I really have to grind my mouth with those elders. Well, there''s no business for you here. You can go!" the emperor smiled. "I won''t go!" Xiao Yan replied directly. "Really not?" the emperor asked again. "Absolutely not!" Xiao Yan shook his head stubbornly. "Well, it''s OK not to go. You killed Qian Mo and colluded with Han Feng and others to invade Canaan college. Even if there is old medicine in your ring, I''m afraid Canaan college will not let you go easily!" the emperor said quietly. "Uh!!" Xiao Yan was tangled in his heart and looked at the elder Su Qian who was fighting with the two old men of gold and silver in the air. Yes, Qian Mo is dead. When Qian Mo killed a Warcraft, he was unexpectedly killed by Xiao Yan. He cut off the latter''s face. With the help of yaolao, Yi Rong became Qian Mo''s appearance. Moreover, after Xiao Yan changed his face, he informed Han Feng that there was a strange fire in the inner yard. In addition, using Qian Mo''s identity, he entered the Tianfen gas refining tower. Yesterday, he just saw that the son of heaven defeated the old students in the fire energy hunting competition. At that time, the familiar soul fluctuation detected by the son of heaven came from him. With Qian Mo ranking eighth in the list, Xiao Yan enters the Tianfen gas tower. He opens the forbidden black iron door in the Tianfen gas tower. He rushes into the magma world and successfully intensifies the invisible fire Python after some effort. This is the scene just now. According to Xiao Yan''s plan, he originally planned to take the strength of the fisherman and get the falling heart inflammation when Han Feng and others lost both in the inner court. Of course, considering the existence of the son of heaven, as long as he waits for the son of heaven to obtain the falling heart inflammation, he Xiao Yan will be surprised again and be able to snatch the falling heart inflammation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan was so easy that he was recognized by the emperor. Of course, he never dreamed that the emperor recognized him. "How is that possible?!!" Xiao Yan''s eyes showed an unwilling look. After working hard, the emperor gained all the benefits. Unexpectedly, he just made wedding clothes for others! "You are cruel!" Xiao Yan is not stupid if he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He knows that this is not his place to stay. He glances at the invisible fire Python struggling fiercely in the air. His wings move behind him, and takes this opportunity to leave the world. Of course, Xiao Yan, who didn''t give up, didn''t go far, but hid in a forest outside the inner courtyard and continued to pay attention to the battle here. "Don''t you give up? Let me show you how I got another different fire!" The emperor''s eyes fell on Han Feng, who was shrouded in dark blue flames. "Elder Huqian, step back first and let me come!" the emperor came to Han Feng, Huqian and Wu Tianlang and said to Huqian and Wu Tianlang. With the heart of different fire, Han Feng was able to compete with Huqian and Wu Tianlang, who were also the peak of the fighting emperor, and also had the upper hand, which was enough to see the strength of his combat effectiveness. "OK, emperor, be careful!" Hu Qian and Wu Tianlang nodded and joined the camp of sealing invisible fire python. Compared with Han Feng and other experts in the black corner domain, the invisible fire Python is even more terrible. Han Feng and others, at most, are fighting against the tutors and elders in the inner courtyard. Those students come from various forces and gather together. Even Han Feng dare not really do anything to them. The invisible fire Python is different. It''s an animal that wants revenge. If it is earned by the invisible fire Python and takes off its seal, I''m afraid no one in the inner courtyard will be spared. "Dou Zong!" Han Feng frowned deeply, and two extremely heavy words jumped out of his mouth. At a young age, the emperor was able to step on the void and enter the level that even he needed to look up to: Dou Zong. If he knew that the emperor was actually Dou Zun, he didn''t know what to be shocked. Han Feng gathered a group of experts and thought about Su Qian in the realm of douzong, but he never thought of the emperor. Su Qian was entangled with two old men of gold and silver. What about the emperor? He was not prepared to deal with the emperor at all. The son of heaven is undoubtedly a variable in Han Feng''s action. Staring at the son of heaven for a moment, Han Feng broke the silence and asked, "what do you want to do?" "At the age of half a year, you can speak and at the age of three, you are already a first-class herbalist at the age of seven and a fighting master at the age of 16. Han Feng, you have good talent. Why don''t we make a deal?" the emperor smiled. "Transaction?" Han Feng looked heavy and instinctively warned, "what do you want to do with me? Do you want me to help you refine pills? If so, I can promise you. As long as you help me get falling heart inflammation!" "I need you to help me refine pills?" the emperor raised his eyebrows. Joke, he is already a seven grade herbalist. Do you still need his help to refine medicine? The emperor shook his head and said calmly, "I''m a herbalist myself. The seven pills can be refined for me. Why would you please help me refine the pills?" "If you don''t want me to help you refine pills, what do you want to do with me?" Han Feng frowned more fiercely. "Give me your sea heart flame!" the emperor said faintly. "What?" Han Feng looked more gloomy. The emperor opened his mouth to ask for his sea heart flame. You know, he got haixinyan at the beginning, but he suffered a lot. "Don''t worry, if you can give me the sea heart flame, I will give you what you want!" the emperor smiled. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? In the world, you say, what else can be more precious and rare than strange fire?" Han Feng was unmoved and stared at the son of heaven with cold eyes. "Yes. As far as I know, there are two kinds of things more precious and rare than different fire." the emperor''s face was still a smile. "Well, what do you want to exchange with me?" Han Feng was interested when he heard the emperor''s words. In his opinion, strange fire is the most precious and rare thing in the world. "Burning formula!" "What????!!!!" Han Feng''s eyes were wide open, and the greedy light in his eyes surged out. He gazed eagerly at the son of heaven and said, "you mean you have the burning formula?" But the emperor shook his head. "You''re kidding me!!!" The emperor shook his head again. "But I know who has." Chapter 405 "And that man is a disciple of Yaochen." "How about you give me the sea heart flame and I''ll tell you his whereabouts." "This!" Han Feng looked worried. Although the burning formula is only a low-level skill of yellow level, it can improve the level of skill in the process of swallowing different fire. The rare level of skill that can be upgraded is unique. However, the sea heart flame ranks 15th in the list of different fires. It is also a very rare item. At the beginning, Han Feng almost failed and burned himself to death in order to get haixinyan. Seeing Han Feng, the emperor continued: "The burning formula you secretly learned is incomplete. Although you were lucky enough to swallow the sea heart flame when swallowing the sea heart flame, you should also understand that the incompleteness of the skill has begun to cause some sequelae to your body. For a long time, if you don''t have a complete version of the burning formula, you will be possessed in nine cases out of ten." "The strange fire is gone. You can continue to look for it. With your peak cultivation of douhuang and your talent, it''s not a problem to step into douzong and douzun. You have a lot of time to look for the strange fire. However, once your life is gone, it''s really gone." "In addition, don''t try to hold me hostage. You''re not my opponent. The reason why I don''t do it to you is that you are still useful to me. Considering how to burn the formula in exchange for haixinyan, you won''t lose this transaction?" When the emperor finished, he looked at Han Feng. "Er!" Han Feng looked at the emperor in amazement. Everything was just like what the emperor said. Although he had the burning formula, he only learned it secretly with Yao Lao behind his back. The burning formula he had was incomplete. After swallowing the sea heart flame, the incomplete skill had begun to cause problems in his body. This was also an important reason why he wandered around looking for Yao Lao. "Just, in addition, the inner court can''t punish us for what happened today!" Han Feng looked at Su Qian and other elders of the inner court with fear. If there was no different fire, Han Feng couldn''t ignore the existence of the inner court. "OK." Han Feng said, still cautiously, "before that, you have to let me believe whether the person you said exists?" "Of course you can!" Soul secret skill ¡¤ Dementor! The huge soul power of the emperor rushed to Han Feng in an instant, and the memories of Xiao Yan and Yaochen entered the latter''s mind. "It''s him???" "Now, do you believe he has the burning formula?" the emperor smiled. "But now I know who he is, and I want to give you haixinyan?" Han Feng smiled sadly. "Ni thinks you can cope with the medicine dust?" the emperor said casually. "Even now he is in the state of soul body. Relying on Xiao Yan, he can at least give play to the strength of douzong. Who knows when he will give you a shot behind your back, you won''t have it." Han Feng: " "This!" Han Feng is a little worried. Hai Xinyan, that''s a strange fire. It''s very rare. If he gives up at the moment, he doesn''t know when and when he can get another strange fire in the future. "Why, are you worried?" the emperor frowned slightly and said unhappily, "although you are useful to me, if you continue to be obsessed and don''t realize, I don''t mind killing you and taking your strange fire at the moment!" According to the story line, Xiao Yan, who was just fighting the spirit realm at the beginning, relied on the Buddha''s anger lotus, but seriously injured Han Feng, who was fighting the emperor''s peak realm. "Er!" Han Feng was slightly stunned and cruel in his heart. He also seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK. I''ll make this deal with you. Just, you must promise me that you can''t do it to me within ten years. Otherwise, I don''t have any sense of security with you!" "OK, I can promise you this. As long as you don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I won''t do it to you. Moreover, if I''m happy, I can even help you in times of crisis!" the emperor smiled, and the smile was really hard to figure out. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Han Feng was surprised. The emperor''s tone and expression didn''t seem to be just talking. Although he didn''t understand why the emperor said so, Han Feng didn''t think deeply. When he turned over empty handed, the dark blue flame suspended in the palm of his hand. The flame looked very mysterious. The rising of the flame spread slowly like clear sea water, and the light ripples were faint If water waves. The emperor noticed that in the center of the different fire, there was a wisp of dark blue liquid. Presumably, that was the body of the sea heart flame. Han Feng looked at the strange fire in his hand, his lips moved, and finally didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes, tilted his head, no longer looked at the sea heart flame, waved his hand, and threw the flame to the son of heaven in pain: "here you are!" Whew!!! With an empty hand move, a wisp of fighting spirit floated out and collected the sea heart flame into the palm of his hand. He was happy. According to the story line, after Han Feng was killed by the emperor, in order to avenge his rebirth, he contributed haixinyan to the elders of the soul hall, got a body of douzong, and integrated his soul into it, so he joined douzong (about four stars) Now, although the Emperor didn''t give Han Feng the body of douzong, he had the news of the complete version of the burning formula that Han Feng missed so much. The emperor had the idea of giving it a try, but he really made the deal. "Fusion!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of different fire: sea heart flame. Congratulations on the host''s promotion: five-star douzun!!" Sea heart flame. The dark blue flame looks very mysterious. The rising flame spreads slowly like clear sea water, and the light ripples are like water waves. At first, it was the strange fire of Han Feng, the "medicine emperor", and then it was dedicated to the old man Mu Gu in the soul hall. Finally, it was refined by Xiao Yan and became the fifth kind of strange fire. Ranked 15th. ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system falling, a visible vortex of fighting spirit appeared around the emperor. "He just fused different fire!" Han Feng looked at the emperor in amazement. He thought that at the beginning, he swallowed the refining fire, but it took nine cattle and two tigers. Even himself was almost burned into nothingness by the terrible sea heart flame. Unexpectedly, the Emperor just pointed his finger towards himself, and the terrible sea heart flame was integrated into his body by the emperor. "And he''s promoted!" "This breath!!!!!! it''s definitely not douzong!!!!" "That can only be... Douzun!!" Han Feng''s heart was about to jump out. Douzun!!!!! Now there is no northwest region!!!! Fortunately, I didn''t resist the emperor, otherwise Han Feng looked at the emperor with dull eyes. Yes, because of the burning formula, Han Feng''s cultivation was also improved after he obtained the heart flame of different fire sea, but it was far from reaching the horror of raising one star. However, the emperor directly raised two stars. And still douzun!! "Hahaha, cool!" the emperor was very happy. After obtaining the sea heart flame, he rose two stars in a row. Now he is already a five-star fighter. If he obtains the falling heart inflammation, he should be the Seven Star Fighter! Chapter 406 Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes looked to one side of the falling heart that kept conflicting and sealing the boundary. "What do you call it?" Han Feng realized that he didn''t even know each other''s name. "The son of heaven!" the son of heaven said faintly. "The son of heaven??? It''s you!!" Han Feng suddenly realized that he had heard about the son of heaven, a peerless genius. "Ha ha, burning formula. I''m finally going to have a complete version of burning formula!" Han Feng was slightly happy and swept away the unhappiness of losing haixinyan before. But when he thought that his strange fire had given the emperor, he could only wave his hand reluctantly and said in a loud voice, "everyone, it''s time for us to leave." "What? Leave!" Hearing what Han Feng said, the two old men were unhappy and said, "Han Feng, it''s OK to leave. But your promise to me counts!" "Of course! Let''s go!" Han Feng waved his hand and turned to leave here. "Han Feng, are you going to leave so soon?" the emperor suddenly asked. "What else do you want to trade?" Han Feng frowned and looked at the emperor carefully. Now Han Feng is most afraid of the emperor''s repentance. "I don''t want to trade anything. I just want to give you some gifts because the transaction between us is so smooth!" the emperor smiled evil. "What do you want to give me?" Han Feng offered him a gift. Han Feng also looked at the emperor curiously. "Haven''t you been looking for his whereabouts?" the emperor asked evil. "He?" "Yes. He''s hiding in the forest right now on the person who tipped you off. He''s always paying attention to our situation. He''s Xiao Yan!" The son of heaven pointed to a forest outside the inner courtyard of Canaan, and said in a voice that only he and Han Feng could hear: "Oh, yes, the name of his new disciple is Xiao Yan!" "Teacher, did you see that Han Feng gave the heart flame of the sea of fire to the son of heaven?" In the outer forest of Canaan college, Xiao Yan hid in the forest under the cover of lush trees and looked at the scene in the sky of Canaan college. "Yes." There was a distance from Canaan''s inner courtyard. Yao Lao was not afraid of exposure. He communicated with Xiao Yan: "they talked for a while and seemed to have reached some agreement. I know Han Feng''s beast character too well. Ordinary fighting skills and Dan Fang can''t be compared with different fire. I''m afraid they made a deal!" "Eh, teacher, look, there is a strong fighting spirit around him!" Xiao Yan pointed to the emperor in surprise. Don''t lean, hold your hands gently, and say angrily, "Damn it, his cultivation has been improved!" Xiao Yan has made great progress in cultivation since he left yunlanzong. However, when facing the son of heaven, he felt that there was a huge mountain pressing him and couldn''t breathe. Xiao Yan didn''t forget his one-year appointment with the son of heaven. The emperor foolishly promised to give him Xiao Yan a year. After a year, the emperor will not show mercy. At that time, it is also his last chance to shame Xiao Yan. Although I don''t know why the emperor foolishly agreed to this request, Xiao Yan was very unhappy to see the promotion of the emperor''s cultivation. Of course, Xiao Yan never dreamed that the reason why the emperor is so is that he has a very important reason. Strange fire boy. "Yes." Old Yao also nodded solemnly: "looking at the fluctuation, it seems that he has improved the realm of at least two stars!" "What, two stars?" Xiao Yan felt a little suffocated. "And it''s douzun!!" the sound of Yaochen was full of fear. "Douzun!!!" "Eh, Han Feng, why did they come here?" Xiao Yan looked stunned. Han Feng in the distance seemed to fly towards the forest where he was hiding after talking to the emperor for a few words. "No, little Yanzi, let''s go. The emperor must have revealed your identity and told me where I''m hiding. Now it''s troublesome, let''s go! You''re not their opponent at all." yaolao drank hurriedly. Whew!! Xiao Yan didn''t dare to stay here at all. His body flashed and shuttled through the forest. Looking at the fighting emperors searching in the rear sky and the dark crowd behind, Xiao Yan scolded in his heart: I''ll go, emperor, you''re so mean. Use their hands to drive me away. I - day - you immortal board! I wanted to hide in the forest and wait for the opportunity like those protagonists to make a profit. This is what Xiao Yan likes to do most. Unexpectedly, it was put forward by the emperor. With the search of Han Feng and others, even if the heart is no longer willing, Xiao Yan doesn''t dare to continue peeping at the falling heart. In his escape, Xiao Yan also had a new understanding of the wisdom of the emperor. At the same time, Xiao Yan kept protesting: God, the villain you arranged for me is too strong! In other novels, the protagonists are with the wind and the water. Why am I so bumpy? Is it the wrong way to open the script after I came here? ¡­¡­ Boom!!! On the other hand, after Han Feng and others left, they did not wait for the elders who had fought with Han Feng and others to join the camp to display the thousand layer seal, and a sound like the rupture of space sounded. The flames burst into the sky, and the roaring hot wind vaporized the flowers and plants within 100 meters around the Tianfen gas tower. Many houses were on fire in this terrible temperature. Even the old students in the inner courtyard who are a hundred meters away are a little self-cultivation and sweat like rain one by one; Those whose accomplishments are under the Big Dipper pass out and fall to the ground. "It''s over!" Su Qian''s face became extremely dignified at the moment when the seal broke. The invisible fire Python above, however, has the ability to burn the sky and boil the sea. These transcendent things, unless those strong people side by side with heaven and earth, no one does not tremble under this terrible power. Even if it was Su Qian in the realm of douzong, the backbone still showed bursts of cold. Su Qian and other elders scanned a group of students in the inner courtyard below. Roared: "those who can still stand, withdraw from the inner courtyard immediately; those who have fallen, withdraw from the inner courtyard behind their backs. I am the eldest elder of the inner courtyard. All students, evacuate. Enter the deep mountains and execute immediately!" Looking at the students taking action below, Su Qian continued to give orders to Hu Qian, the vice president of the foreign hospital: "old man Hu, for the sake of safety, you''d better go to the library. In the current situation, you can only ask the two elders of Qianmu Bailie to help!" Qianmu Bailie! This is the strongest inside story of Canaan college, which has been standing on the mainland for so many years, except for the Dean mang Tianchi. At this moment, is it time for life and death! Hu Qian glanced at the huge invisible fire Python in the sky. The other side is a strange fire. It has evolved some intelligence and has been sealed. To be exact, it has been used and squeezed for more than 1000 years. Once it escapes from the sky, it will definitely launch crazy revenge. Hu Qian looked at each other for a moment, no longer hesitated, and the wings turned into Qi behind him vibrated and flew in one direction. "Everybody, the survival of our Canaanite inner court is in one fell swoop! It must be delayed until the reinforcements come!" Su Qian stared at the invisible fire Python above his head. Chapter 407 Reinforcements! Is there any reinforcements at Canaan college! The elders and tutors questioned one by one, but Su Qian was the big elder in the inner court. He said yes, there must be. Looking at the elders and tutors who were frightened in their hearts, the son of heaven controlled his body, floated to Su Qian and said lightly: "elder, let me come!" "You!" Su Qian looked at the emperor suspiciously. His feet were empty and his eyebrows could not help frowning. When are there so young students in the inner courtyard who can step on the void. Even worse than the great king he adopted. "Well, at the moment, you have spent a lot of fighting spirit one by one, and you are simply unable to continue to compete with it. I am duty bound to drive the whole audience!" The emperor''s mind moved. The man was close to the invisible fire Python and drank softly: "evil animal, let me meet you!" A wisp of blue flame quickly lengthened in the hands of the emperor. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a long flame sword up to three feet and three feet. Now it''s five-star douzun. Different fire condensate is not a problem for the son of heaven. Hiss!!!! The invisible fire Python vomited snake letters and looked eagerly at the flaming sword in the emperor''s hand. The invisible fire Python is just a pure broken fire. Now it has a touch of intelligence. For it, the flame long sword in the emperor''s hand is its great tonic. Feel the violent fire energy in the flame long sword. The light on the invisible fire Python is great. The scope of the flame is shrouded over the head of the whole Canaan college. This scene, in the eyes of Su Qian and others, breathed heavily one by one. If such terrible energy fell, the inner courtyard would become a barren place. Whew!!!! The invisible fire Python took the lead and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to swallow the emperor. Boo!!!!! Almost in an instant, the invisible fire Python appeared around the son of heaven. As a pure broken fire, the invisible fire Python can be condensed and formed by flame. In other words, the speed of the other party is very amazing. It will appear by your side almost in an instant. "What a terrible speed!" All the elders and tutors in the inner court took a breath one after another. The speed of the invisible fire Python is very fast, and the speed of the emperor is not weak. When the invisible fire Python flashed around him, the emperor had used his body method to stay away from his original position. However, the invisible fire Python''s intelligence seems not weak, which seems to have been expected. The invisible flame filled the air and completely surrounded the emperor almost instantly. The space was twisted, and a huge snake tail, like a whip, hurled at him. Buzzing In the swing of the giant tail, the space produces a buzzing sound of oppression. With a terrible hot wind, in a pair of stunned eyes, it hit the emperor''s back hard. Poof! The prince of heaven''s mouth spilled blood and shot straight at the ground like a shell. With a thud, a huge pit up to five meters deep was smashed on the ground, arousing dust all over the sky. "The son of heaven!" Xun''er frowned slightly and stepped forward, but he was intercepted by Hu Jia. Hu Jia said, "xun''er, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to help the emperor!" xun''er said firmly in her eyes. "Your accomplishments now, when you go up, are completely making trouble for him. If it''s for his good, just stay here quietly!" Hu Jia was afraid that xun''er would drag the emperor''s hind legs for a moment, and the jade hand held the latter tightly. "The son of heaven!" xun''er clenched her hands and looked at the top solemnly. In fact, there was something wrong in her heart. Is the son of heaven so weak???? "Elder, can we only do it here?" on one side, the elder looked at the battle above nervously. Seeing the invisible fire python, it has such strong combat effectiveness. While palpitating, some people want to go up to help the emperor. "Now, we can only trust him. However, he has different fire and the realm of fighting sect. Logically speaking, he won''t lose so fast!" The elder Su Qian frowned slightly and felt puzzled about the scene in the sky. Subconsciously, Su Qian attributed all this to the fact that the emperor was too young and had too little combat experience. Bang Seeing the invisible fire Python attacking the son of heaven again, this time, the son of heaven didn''t avoid again. The forest white flame on his body was great. In the eyes of countless people, he collided with the invisible flame. call With the violent impact, the violent flame energy swept around. The whole Canaan inner court, many houses were destroyed and ignited by the impact. In the originally dry world, the sky is a terrible fire, and the ground is a raging fire. Being in it is like being in a furnace. Very hot. Hiss, hiss The invisible fire Python seemed angry and shrieked a few times. The invisible fireball covered the sky and the sun, and a heavy breath hovered over the inner courtyard. If so many flames fall, Canaan college will become a barren land. "Little guy, it''s all up to you!" Su Qian looked up at the sky with a dignified face and palpitation. Fortunately, he had ordered the students in the inner courtyard to enter the forest outside for the first time. The collision just now did not make the invisible fire Python suffer much trauma. As for the emperor, but flesh and blood, can''t help a burst of Qi and blood. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth again. Hiss, hiss!!!! This scene was very proud in the eyes of the invisible fire python. The flickering fire in the other party''s eyes seemed to say: boy, you dare to fight me. You''re too young! Whew!!!!! The invisible fire Python made a sharp cry. The flames in the sky covered the sky and fell from the sky. The terrible scene was like the end of the world. "Come on, stop these flames!" Su Qian''s face changed greatly and his breath surged. If these invisible flames are allowed to fall, the inner court of Canaan will become history. Whew, whew, whew!!!!! In the face of such a large-scale destructive attack, other elders and mentors showed their fighting skills one after another, dissolving the flames falling from the air one by one. Even so, many buildings have been destroyed. As for the emperor who bears the brunt, under this large-scale attack, relying on the protection of bone spirit cold fire, he was not affected. "That must be his origin!" The emperor looked very calm, and his eyes fell on a snake scale under the mouth of the invisible fire python. There, seemingly invisible, the light emitted by the flame is obviously a little stronger than other parts of the python. Whew!!!! The next second, the emperor moved. The body shape impacts towards the invisible fire Python again, leaving residual shadows behind. Whew!!! The invisible fire Python wounded the son of heaven several times, and his heart expanded. Seeing the son of heaven like this, he cruised his huge body and rushed to the son of heaven. Both sides move at a high speed, and their sight becomes blurred. The invisible source under the Python''s mouth makes the light brighter and clearer.!!! If you are familiar with the broken story line and want to accept the intelligent invisible fire python, you must hit each other hard and reveal the original shape. Otherwise, even if you have the magic power of fusion, the son of heaven can''t get the falling heart inflammation at all. Three thousand thunder!!!!! When the emperor was only more than 30 meters away from the invisible fire python, under the soles of the emperor''s feet, thunder awns flickered and residual shadows stacked. In an instant, it had fallen in front of the invisible fire python. The flaming long sword in his hand stabbed the other party''s big mouth and pierced the snake scale with the strongest light! Chapter 408 "Is he crazy?" "Being so close to it is tantamount to death!" "That''s a violent invisible fire python. If you''re entangled by the other party, it''s OK! Moreover, the other party doesn''t have flesh and blood. Even if you penetrate the other party, it won''t have any effect!" On the ground, Su Qian and others are not optimistic about the emperor''s tactics. After fighting with the invisible fire Python for hundreds of years, they are well aware of some of the strangeness of the invisible fire python. However, as soon as the voices of these people fell, the invisible fire Python pierced by the emperor''s jaw opened its pupils, made a sharp sad cry, swayed its huge snake body, twisted into a ball and wailed in pain. "It worked?" Su Qian and others were surprised. In everyone''s eyes, the body of the invisible fire Python began to become illusory. At the same time, somewhere on the jaw of the invisible fire python, the light is more and more bright. Ji!!!! The bleak sound sounded for more than ten seconds. The invisible flames originally shrouded in the sky dissipated one by one from far to near. The temperature of the whole Canaan inner courtyard is also slowly decreasing. "Did you succeed?" A pair of eyes, finally staring at the last dissipation of the fire python. There, there was a strange invisible flame half a Zhang in size. The flame flows slowly, like a little snake. Although invisible, it gives people a substantive feeling. Silence, extreme silence in the field. The real noumenon of falling heart inflammation is in front of us, but the emperor did not start. "I''ll go. I can''t help fighting. No, well, I have to wave for a while!" the emperor said in his heart, didn''t start, and secretly wondered how to put water on it. Otherwise, he can''t achieve his goal. Boom!!!!! At this time, an earth shaking explosion suddenly came from the outer forest of Canaan''s inner courtyard. A raging hot wind, like a tsunami, roared from afar, destroying the whole inner courtyard and more than half of the buildings. "What''s going on?" A pair of eyes, attracted by the explosion. There, a mushroom cloud rose. Trees within kilometers have been razed to the ground. The ground there is as smooth as a knife. "It''s those guys in the black corner!" No, in the space around the explosion point, several figures were suspended in mid air. Those figures are the former two old men of gold and silver, Han Feng and others. But now they are very embarrassed. "This guy can even fight against so many experts. Can you say that the medicine is old?" Su Qian and others were confused and shocked. The emperor saw through everything in front of him. Even if Xiao Yan only has the realm of fighting the king, two different fires (bone spirit cold fire and green lotus earth heart fire transformed from the roots of green lotus earth heart fire) also make his combat effectiveness, which makes the fighting emperor dare not underestimate. What''s more, there is a fighting skill integrating different fire - Buddha anger lotus. After using the lotus of Buddha''s anger, Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit has run out. A white light enveloped him and fled to the distance. "Old Yao did it!" The emperor knows that the white light on Xiao Yan is the power of Yao Lao''s soul. Some information came to mind, lining the way: it seems that some things are going to happen in advance. "Eh, elder, look, is that a strange fire?" an elder pointed to the mushroom cloud in the distance. When the crowd was attracted by the explosion, an invisible flame light approached the mushroom cloud rapidly. The mushroom cloud rising from the sky and containing the element of terrible fire is like meeting a black hole in front of the invisible light. A strong suction force constantly devoured the huge mushroom cloud. "It''s it, stop it!" Elder Su Qianda exclaimed, and his face turned pale. Falling heart inflammation is a pure broken fire, which can expand its own energy by swallowing the fire. At this moment, the mushroom cloud contains extremely violent fire energy, which is a natural tonic. Stop? Right now, can you stop it? The emperor smiled. Xiao Yan helped him indirectly. Within a few seconds, the falling heart inflammation has swallowed all the terrible fire element energy in the mushroom cloud into its body. When Su Qian and others came to it, the falling heart was burning, and the body grew longer and bigger again, blooming with bright fire. Between several breaths, the previously invisible fire Python appeared again under everyone''s eyes. Whew!!!! Facing Su Qian and others'' approaching, the invisible fire Python was full of light, and several invisible fireballs came out and went head-on towards Su Qian and others. The blazing flame and terrible temperature scared Su Qian and others to dodge. Not only that, the invisible fire Python after blood replenishment is extremely dazzling. He opened his mouth to the human in front of him and roared vigorously. The towering flame filled the inner courtyard of Canaan college again, and the feeling of extinction enveloped everyone''s heart again. The seal of the millennium was severely damaged by the emperor, which completely angered the invisible fire python. "Little brother, come to me quickly. Other elders and mentors, seal the array. This time, be sure to seal it again!" Su Qian is worthy of being the elder of the inner court. He doesn''t mess in the face of danger. Under his guidance, everyone moved orderly, scattered one side, and their hands were sealed again. Each energy is intricately woven into a huge energy network. Towards the invisible fire python. "Son of heaven, hurry up. Once the thousand layer seal is formed, you can''t get out at that time!" Su Qian shouted anxiously at the son of heaven. The next scene changed Su Qian''s face: "no, this beast is a feint!" Not really. The invisible fire Python didn''t want to destroy the Canaanite inner courtyard at one fell swoop. The sky flame was just a feint. Its body becomes unreal, and it condenses around the son of heaven in the blink of an eye. The huge snake tail entangled the son of heaven with lightning. "What the hell is this beast doing?" the invisible fire Python dragged the body of the son of heaven and flew towards the center of Canaan inner court. "Elder, you can''t wait any longer." seeing that the elder in the heart of the array didn''t start, the other elders couldn''t help but remind: "once it escapes from heaven, it will be a disaster in our Canaan inner court in the future." "Little brother!" Su Qian frowned slightly. Seeing that the invisible Python wanted to escape from the shrouded range of the huge energy network, he finally decided to be cruel: "evil animal, bury the little brother!" The invisible fire Python has extraordinary intelligence. Although it has completed blood replenishment, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced compared with before. You can''t escape the shadow of the giant net. Simply, the invisible fire Python swims rapidly towards the Tianfen gas tower. "Eh, this beast?" Su Qian was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that the invisible fire Python finally took the initiative to enter the Tianfen gas tower. At this time, the huge net in his hand has been shrouded and spread to the last layer of Tianfen gas tower. As for the emperor who was dragged into the magma, he showed a happy smile and didn''t struggle. He let the invisible fire Python drag his body. Whispered in his heart: "ha ha, are you finally going to bring me into the magma? I''m really hard to play!" Chapter 409 After entering the underground lava, the son of heaven secretly urged the Qinglian earth fire to isolate the terrible temperature in the magma. Around him, red as blood, magma flowed around him like sea water. The invisible fire python that fell into the incarnation of Xinyan is not stupid. It knows that even if it can defeat the emperor, it will pay a painful price. In addition, Su Qian and others are eyeing. Simply, it directly pulled the emperor to the place where it was born. In this piece of underground lava, its power will continue. If it releases its fiery flame, the surrounding magma will be like boiling water. At that time, even if there is a different fire, it can''t rush out of the magma. It''s smart. However, invisible fire Python will not know that the weakness of the emperor before is an illusion made for it. So that the last invisible fire Python can take him to this magma world. He is familiar with the broken story line, but the emperor knows that there are two great opportunities waiting for him in this magmatic world, apart from falling heart inflammation. Hiss, hiss!!! The invisible fire Python keeps spitting out snake letters and wants to devour the emperor. However, the emperor has green lotus heart fire protection around him. The invisible fire Python constantly spits out invisible flames and wants to break through the encirclement of the emperor. Once those invisible flames touch the Qinglian earth fire around the emperor, they will be eroded and burned by the Qinglian earth fire immediately. Finally, there was no impact on the emperor. It''s killing the invisible python. "Well, don''t waste time. Suppress it!" The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the invisible fire Python incarnated by the falling heart inflammation. Several different fires appeared all over his body again. Qinglian earth fire! Sea heart flame! Xuanhuangyan! Beast spirit fire! Long Fengyan! Wind rage dragon inflammation! Six different fires!!!! For the emperor, there are two opportunities here. Undoubtedly, different fire falling heart inflammation is one of them. The emperor controlled the body surrounded by six colored flames and approached the falling heart. Watching the approach of the emperor, the invisible fire Python formed by falling heart inflammation opened its bloody mouth in a demonstration towards the emperor. "Evil beast, now, let you know my real strength!" When the emperor''s eyes closed and opened, they twinkled with six colors. The endless magma around him was like transparent air in his eyes. Like the white eyed magic power of the fire shadow plane, he can easily see something he wants to see. In the huge body of the invisible fire python, the emperor caught a milky light. There must be the noumenon of falling heart inflammation. Feel the killing intention in the emperor''s eyes, and the falling heart seems to be angered. A harsh scream came out, and the green light around him suddenly became a lot richer. When the green light is strong to a certain extent, it approaches the emperor and envelops him. "Evil animal, is that another move?" The emperor smiled, his fingers moved slightly, and the forest white flame on his body spread around. Easily crush the green flame light one by one without giving them a chance to get close. Three thousand thunder!!!! When used in this way, the son of heaven''s body is like lightning, stirring the hot lava and galloping towards the invisible fire python. There are many overlapping shadows. Between breathing and breathing, he has come to the invisible fire python. Whew!!!! The invisible fire Python is always ready. Seeing the emperor in front of him, the snake''s tail slaps fiercely before the emperor attacks. With a click, he directly split the emperor''s body in half. "Eh!" The invisible fire Python was slightly stunned, and the endless fire energy poured into its body. Here, its energy is inexhaustible. Stunned, it didn''t seem to think that the emperor could not help fighting. The next second, his face changed greatly. He wanted to be loose and stay away from here, but it was too late. Another figure, through this gap, has approached the brightest place on its body. Just now, what it hit was just the shadow of the son of heaven. "Ha ha, falling heart inflammation is mine!" The son of heaven''s right hand became a claw, shrouded in a forest white flame, with a faint sound of breaking the air. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed it into the body of the invisible five python. Took the brightest place out of its huge body. Hiss!!!!! The invisible fire Python was hit so hard that its body twisted violently. The roar turned into a hot wind, rolling the surrounding lava. Whew!!!!! Caught by the emperor, the falling heart was violently struggling for a few times. The next second, this guy turned into a flaming snake and ran into the body of the son of heaven. "Ah!" The entrance of different fire and terrible temperature are like pouring molten iron into the body of the son of heaven. A heartrending pain, the painful emperor wants to cut off the whole arm with a knife. What''s worse, falling Xinyan smelled the smell of different fire in the emperor''s body and swam straight towards the Dantian. Good guy, if you are cruised into the Dantian by the falling Xinyan and meet the different fires such as Qinglian earth core fire and Haixin flame in the Dantian, you can also get it. If the seven different fires collide in the emperor''s body, the Dantian will not only face the fate of being destroyed, I''m afraid the emperor will have no bones. "You guy, pure broken is looking for death. You dare to jump into my body. You''re really digging your own grave!" The emperor bit his teeth and endured the pain. His soul felt the falling heart inflammation in his body and ordered: "fusion!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s fusion of falling heart inflammation and obtaining the seventh kind of different fire. Congratulations on the host''s upgrade. Current cultivation: Seven Star douzun!" The son of heaven spits out a long mouthful of turbid air. Due to the falling heart inflammation, the breath spits out is a little black. When you get the sea heart flame, you have directly increased by two stars. Now, only two stars have been raised to obtain falling heart inflammation, but it is enough for douzun. "Something!!" As soon as the emperor''s words fell, a hot wind shot straight at him. With a wave of the palm of his hand, the space wriggled, intercepting the strong wind that suddenly occurred and invaded his side. At the lava more than ten meters away from her, there are several red figures. The figure is red all over, covered with scales, with a tail of half a Zhang long, upright feet, a round head like a basketball, small pupils and a faintly visible fierce awn. A huge mouth, slightly open, full of sharp teeth. "The flaming lizards are the indigenous people in the lava world. Their attack power is amazing. They live in groups and sense the position in the lava with the rolling of the lava. When they were young, they have the fighting power of the Big Dipper." the emperor said easily. The strongest flame lizard man, but he has combat power comparable to douzun. And they like to live in groups. Here is lava. Once it is entangled, it is very difficult to escape. Although they are powerful, they pose no threat to the Canaanite inner court on the ground. Once they get out of the lava, they will die quickly like dehydrated fish in a short time. In front of the emperor, a wisp of white light appeared in front of him. The emperor knows that his second chance is that he can''t run away! Chapter 410 Looking at more and more flame lizards behind him, the emperor''s body suddenly accelerated. Without too much entanglement with them, he smashed his head into the white mask. "Bones!" The body shape did not enter the light mask. The emperor saw those flame lizards and left soon after, so he looked at this small area. The area is small, with an area of seven or eight square meters. There is a skeleton in the middle of the area. "Falling heart is burning." the emperor nodded slightly. Compared with the meteorite heart inflammation refined in his body, the meteorite heart inflammation in front of him can not be compared not only in size, but also in temperature. If we really want to compare, the meteorite heart inflammation refined by the son of heaven is in the mature stage, while the current meteorite heart inflammation is only in the infancy stage. As for why there are two meteorite heartburn here, the answer is very simple. These are foreign objects from heaven. Only in the place where the meteorite landed, there is a certain chance of birth. Of course, it''s not without the chance of having two falling heart infections at the same time. It''s just quite a few. Once one of them gives birth to a touch of wisdom, it will devour the other. Therefore, two different fires exist in one place at the same time, which will become so rare. Familiar with the story line of fighting, the emperor also knows that the skeleton in front of him is Yao Tianhuo, the famous God of Tianhuo in the mainland many years ago. At first, the heavenly fire venerable came to the place where the meteorite landed and broke into the underground lava. Curious, I found the falling heart inflammation left on the skeleton at the moment. At that time, the heavenly fire venerable had acquired meteoric heartburn, which is now the meteoric heartburn in the son of heaven. However, the greedy heavenly fire venerable, without Xiao Xuan''s powerful talent and cultivation, and without practicing the burning formula, wanted to devour and fuse the falling heart inflammation in infancy. It is conceivable that even if the attributes are the same, the two different fires still cannot coexist. Two kinds of falling heart inflammation competed fiercely in the body of Tianhuo venerable. Finally, Tianhuo venerable was seriously injured. Due to the existence of flame lizard man, he was finally trapped alive in this lava world. Falling heart inflammation has been refined by him. If there is no new falling heart inflammation in today''s Tianfen gas refining tower, Canaan inner courtyard will lose its significance. Now this falling heart is burning, but it will be given to Canaan inner court. Of course, the son of heaven can also refine it, but the falling heart inflammation in front of him has a very low attribute, which he can''t see. It''s better to be a smooth favor. In particular, the emperor will always leave the broken plane. However, the Tiange, which broke through the plane, still stayed in this plane. If we can get the help of Canaan inner court, one day, even if the son of heaven goes to a higher level and has so many allies, the Tiange must be able to stand. The emperor took out the Qinglian stone platform, ingested the falling heart inflammation in infancy, and then put it into the space ring. "Old man, don''t you show up at this time?" the emperor looked directly at the bones and smiled. As soon as the voice of the emperor fell, the bones in front of him suddenly burst into a bright white light. The white light creeps slowly like fog, and finally condenses into an old figure. The old man was dressed in a white robe with white hair and beard. His face was old. His eyes glittered and fell on the son of heaven. "After a few years, Xinyan has a new master!" the old man turned his hand towards the emperor, his face changed slightly, and then moved again. He wondered, "what have you done? Why doesn''t it listen to my call?" "Old Sir, although you were the last master of falling heart inflammation, at the moment, it has been completely refined by me. You are only a stranger to it now!" the son of heaven smiled with great pride. "Er! With a new love, I forgot my old love!" the heavenly fire venerable shook his head with a wry smile. "Old man, I see your soul is quite weak. The old man obviously has fallen heart inflammation, but he let it go free. It must not be so simple?" the son of heaven prevented the Tianhuo venerable from nagging endlessly and hurriedly said the key to the matter. "Well, the reason why I set my heart free is that one day, it can find a destined person. And, take me to the day of birth!" A move from the heavenly fire master, a snow-white ring, floated into his hand from the skeleton''s fingers. With a flick of his finger, a roll of light white scroll flew towards the son of heaven. The emperor held it in his hand and drew five flaming birds on the scroll. Impressively, it is the third chance this time. The famous stunt of the heavenly fire master, the five wheel fire separation method! " "I respect the heavenly fire, and I''m called the heavenly fire venerable. This is my famous fighting skill, the five away wheel fire method. Strictly speaking, it''s not a fighting skill, but a formula for controlling fire. In those days, I relied on this formula for controlling fire, and went wherever I wanted in the mainland!" the heavenly fire venerable paused and continued: "You have a touch of wood energy in your body. You must be a herbalist. As long as you help me recover my soul energy, you can practice this fire control formula first. It''s my sincerity!" The emperor''s eyes fell on the scroll in his hand. His fingers touched the scroll and ordered, "learn!" "Ding!! congratulations to the host. You have obtained the fire control formula: five rounds of fire separation method!" As the emperor''s finger leaves the scroll, the original pale white scroll dissipates and loses its luster, while at the tip of the emperor''s finger, there is a fire red, liquid liquid. "Eh?" the heavenly fire venerable looked at the emperor''s actions in surprise. Just touching his fingers was to make the scroll font disappear. He had never seen or heard of such magical means. Five wheel fire separation method: fire control formula, which is comparable to the ground level advanced fighting skill. It is divided into five parts, which can be distinguished according to the shape of animals: Wolf, leopard, lion, tiger and Jiao. Each has its own fire spirit. When the Dharma formula is completed, the five beasts gather together to form a five wheel fire leaving array, which has the great power of steaming the sea and burning the sky. "Eh, this little guy has the cultivation of douzun!" The heavenly fire master was surprised again. At first, because of the age of the emperor, he didn''t pay too much attention to the cultivation of the latter. Now, watching the fluctuation of fighting spirit around the emperor, its intensity has reached the standard of fighting respect. "Old Sir, this is what you need!" the emperor took out a jade bottle from the system package. Open the bottle cap and a wisp of cyan mist comes out. With just a sniff, the two pupils of the heavenly fire venerable were brightened. "Is this the Seven Magic green saliva?" the heavenly fire venerable breath changed a little dignified. "Yes!" the emperor nodded. Speaking of this seven magic green saliva, it was the reward the son of heaven obtained when he helped Nalan Jie master remove the branding poison from his body in Nalan family. The emperor hasn''t used it all the time. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time. Tianhuo venerable deeply sniffed a few more mouthfuls, like a quitter, greedily sniffing the energy emitted by the medicinal materials. Shao Qing, with a surprise on his face, said, "little brother, I don''t have a different fire now. I''m afraid I need you to help me quench it!" "OK!" the emperor was not polite, turned his left hand empty handed, called out a wisp of blue flame, and put the Seven Magic green spirit saliva into the flame. Pour less, and the whole medicinal material will be quenched and refined into a drop of milky liquid. With a wave of his hand, the milky liquid floated in front of the heavenly fire venerable. With the opening of the latter''s mouth, a strong white smell is absorbed by the latter, and the soul of the latter is more and more intense with the passage of time. When all the liquid is absorbed by the latter, the soul of the latter seems to have a sense of substance. "How are you, sir?" asked the emperor. "The soul power has been restored by 50% or 60%. If two more such miraculous drugs are used, the soul power can be completely restored." the heavenly fire venerable looked eagerly at the son of heaven. If the emperor doesn''t come here, his soul power will be exhausted within two years. At that time, it will disappear and will not enter reincarnation. Now, the recovery of soul power is expected. Even if it is resurrection, he dares to think about it. "Don''t look at me like that. There are few herbs for recovering the soul. I only have one. But since I get the benefits of the old gentleman, I will certainly help the old gentleman recover his soul. In addition, I can help the old gentleman revive. However, the old gentleman must swear to his soul and become the guardian of my Tiange after resurrection. In case of difficulty, no matter where he is, he will be sure to help me We should help Tiange tide over the crisis. " Chapter 411 The emperor has already thought about it. After going out, rectify the black corner area and establish a broken Tiange. Let the name of Tiange ring again in the world of heaven. "OK. I swear to my soul that if you help me really resurrect in the future, I will become the guardian of Tiange. No matter where I am, I will help Tiange tide over the crisis!" Tianhuo venerable said one word and his voice was old and vigorous. "OK. In that case, let''s leave here. We''ve been in for a while!" the emperor waved his hand, drove forward and flew out of the white barrier built by the power of space. "Little brother, don''t you want to go to the depths of the lava?" the heavenly fire venerable seduced. At the beginning, he was attracted by the depths of lava and went deep here. Now, the son of heaven has the realm of fighting respect, and his body has several different fires. He thought he might find out. "What are you doing? It''s just a cave left by the last fighting emperor." the emperor said faintly. "Dou... Dou Di''s cave!" The heavenly fire venerable looked at the son of heaven in surprise. "Yes." The emperor nodded blandly, and did not intend to hide anything from him. He continued: "under the lava, there is a cave left by the fighting emperor, which contains the source of the emperor, which has been indispensable for people to promote the fighting emperor for thousands of years." "The origin of the emperor?" Tianhuo venerable moved. Rao is that they have seen a lot of the world, and they can''t help but be moved by it. He was once a douzun. The rarity of the treasure that can be promoted to fight emperor is much higher than that of different fire. "In that case, we might as well go and have a look." the heavenly fire venerable couldn''t help looking at the deeper part of the lava curiously. "What are you looking at? Are you going to give the dragon a tooth sacrifice?" the emperor asked. "Dragon?" The heavenly fire venerable looked at the son of heaven in amazement. This has something to do with the Dragon again. "Yes, it''s the dragon. And it''s the Taixu ancient dragon, the last old dragon emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon family with the peak state of fighting saint. How about you two, do you want to have a look?" The son of heaven smiled. The God of heavenly fire was shocked on his face, subconsciously shook his head, followed the son of heaven and stepped out of the lava world. Today''s emperor, although he has seven different fires, has no confidence to fight the old dragon emperor who is at the peak of fighting saint. Before that, the emperor had to stop thinking about the origin of the emperor for the time being. Moreover, with the system, the emperor can ignore the constraints of various realms. As long as the experience value is enough, he can break through to any realm, which naturally includes the realm of fighting the emperor. This is also why the emperor dared to tell the heavenly fire venerable about the Doudi cave. Apart from this last chance, he doesn''t care about it at all! ¡­¡­ Today is a very important day in the inner court of Canaan. In the square of Canaan''s inner court, people gathered in front of a statue. The statue is 100 meters high and covered with a piece of red cloth. Its facial features can''t be seen clearly. At the foot of the statue, Su Qian and other elders stood there. In front of him were more than 1000 students in the inner courtyard. "Today is an important day. Our heroes have been away from us for ten days. Without our heroes, our Canaanite inner court will no longer exist. Without our heroes, everyone present will not see today''s sun. Without our heroes, your parents will face the pain of losing their children and daughters. Some people die, but They are still alive, and our hero will remain in our hearts forever. He is the son of heaven! " Su Qian used his fighting spirit silently, and his voice echoed in the inner courtyard of Canaan for a long time. With a wave of his finger, a wisp of fighting spirit shot out, and the big red cloth covering the statue was torn away. The facial features of the statue were impressively the son of heaven. "All of us observed a moment of silence for three minutes to remember our heroes!" Su Qian lowered his head, while other elders and students lowered their heads one after another. The son of heaven is hanging in my heart. Boom!!!! When there was silence, an explosion came, and the earth trembled slightly. A pair of eyes subconsciously looked at the Tianfen gas tower not far away. Dressed in a blue robe, with empty feet, black hair and black eyes, who is not that day! "Xiao... The son of heaven!" "Look, it''s the son of heaven! The leader of our heavenly Pavilion!" "Good boy, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" Su Qian stepped on the void, walked up to the emperor and patted him on the shoulder happily: "emperor, great, you''re still alive!" "Elder, give you a gift!" the emperor turned over empty handed and took out the fallen heart inflammation from the system package. "This is falling heart inflammation. Eh, no, why is it so small?" Su qianmianlu wondered. He had seen the body of falling heart inflammation before, which reached half a Zhang. The meteorite heart inflammation in front of us, although no different from the previous meteorite heart inflammation, is only the size of a palm. "Elder, the previous meteoric heartburn has been refined by me. This is the meteoric heartburn I found in the lava. It is only in infancy. If someone continues to pour fighting Qi into it, it will not affect the opening of the Tianfen gas tower." the emperor smiled. "Well, son of heaven, you have made another great contribution to our inner courtyard!" the elder happily put away the falling heart inflammation in infancy. Compared with the previous meteorite heart inflammation, this meteorite heart inflammation is more beneficial to the inner courtyard. It is precisely because they are in infancy that they are better controlled and kept in captivity. At that time, if the falling heart inflammation gives birth to a touch of wisdom, it may even become a great patron saint of the inner court. "Elder, do you have any herbs for soul?" the emperor asked. "Yes, of course." the elder was in a good mood when he got the falling heart inflammation in his infancy. A few days ago, without falling heart inflammation, he was worried about the fate of the inner courtyard. Now, the emperor has helped him solve a big problem. Touch Najie with your fingers and pop up three herbs without stinginess. "Ice sky magic grass, fog sea real ginseng, seven leaf soul Ganoderma lucidum!" The emperor was surprised secretly. The three kinds of medicinal materials are rare medicinal materials of level 7. You''re welcome. Put these three herbs in the system package. With them, the damaged soul of the heavenly fire venerable is expected to recover. "Elder, I won''t stay in the inner court more. I hope you will take care of the Tiange more during my absence!" the emperor smiled. "This..." Su Qian was a little embarrassed and frowned: "all forces in the inner court develop freely. If it weren''t for human life, our tutor and elder wouldn''t interfere in their affairs. I''m afraid it''s not good!" "Elder, there is always an exception." the emperor smiled. "OK." Su Qian paused and finally nodded. Today''s emperor not only has made great contributions to the inner courtyard for thousands of years, but also the cultivation of the emperor seems to have reached the level that Su Qian needs to look up to. It''s not impossible to make an exception for the emperor. The emperor glanced at the crowd below, frowned slightly and asked, "elder, where''s xun''er?" Chapter 412 Knowing from elder Su Qian that xun''er was in his courtyard, the son of heaven rushed there. Suddenly, the emperor''s powerful perception suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some changes in the depths of the forest sea in the distance. Turning around, I saw dozens of dark shadows in the distant sky, flying here quickly. "This is..." Seeing dozens of black spots approaching rapidly in the distance, the emperor couldn''t help but move in his heart, as if he had guessed something. The line of sight quietly condensed to the distance. With the diffusion of soul power, the specific situation of dozens of black spots in the distance immediately reflected in the "eyes" of the emperor. In the distance, dozens of approaching black spots were impressively more than a dozen Warcraft. The head and tail of these Warcraft are nearly three meters long and nearly two meters high. They are dark all over, covered with dark and shiny fur, and their body is a horse, but they are full of sharp teeth, silver gray horns on their heads, and have four wings. Every time the four wings fan, they are howling wind and thunder. On these four winged unicorns, there is also a "Knight". These "knights" are all dressed in purple and black robes, their faces are cold, and their breath is above the fighting king! A young man led by him, whose breath reached the realm of fighting the emperor, seemed to be gifted with his handsome young face. However, the emperor knows that the reason why these people can reach the realm of fighting the king in their youth is purely due to the fighting emperor''s blood in their bodies. If you really talk about talent and talent, to tell the truth, these people can''t compare with the young strong men of the same age who have no fighting emperor blood but have been promoted to the fighting King realm. Seeing the four winged Unicorn horse team galloping in the distance, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a name flashed in his mind. According to the original plot, the team that came to welcome xun''er back to the ancient family should come next year. Unexpectedly, it arrived more than a year earlier. It seems that it is still because of its own butterfly effect! However, compared with Xiao Yan, the emperor''s confidence doesn''t know how much. Therefore, the emperor was only surprised at the black annihilation army, but he didn''t feel the slightest tension. "Is it the black annihilation army coming? No wonder xun''er is not here..." Looking at the black annihilation army in the distance and thinking of xun''er''s recent performance, the son of heaven suddenly understood. "Go back first. I''m leaving. I don''t even think of a way to stay with me more. What a fool!" Thinking of xun''er, who clearly knew he was going back, but still didn''t want to disturb his cultivation, the son of heaven shook his head funny. Because the emperor used a very fast speed, the black annihilation army in the distance is still on its way. It is estimated that it will take more than ten minutes to get to the inner courtyard. After returning to the inner yard, I thought xun''er would be in his own yard. But after the emperor''s spiritual power was swept nearby, he was surprised to find that xun''er was in his yard. "Is this waiting for me?" The emperor moved in his heart and immediately walked towards his yard. "Creak!" Before and after arriving at the yard, the emperor opened the gate. "The son of heaven!" In the yard, I heard the sound of opening the door and saw the emperor come in. Xun''er immediately sat up from a cane chair in the yard. "Xun''er, why are you here?" Although he knew that xun''er was in his yard, the emperor still put on a surprised expression. Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er''s face was still happy, and suddenly turned into a forced smile: "God... Emperor, I''m here to say goodbye to you..." "Farewell?" "Well, farewell, Emperor. You know, I''m not from the Xiao family. My father fostered me to the Xiao family, and now... I should go back..." Xun''er lowered her head and nodded gently. Her tone was full of complexity and melancholy. With that, xun''er immediately closed his eyes and was ready to meet the emperor''s anger or reprimand. After all, she has been hiding until now. She thinks the emperor will be angry, but she has to. It''s all for the good of the emperor. She doesn''t regret it! But Ben didn''t hear his anger or sigh, but a warm hand suddenly came from his head, and then the son of heaven was full of loving voice. "You silly girl! You''re leaving soon. You didn''t tell me earlier. If you told me earlier, I''d spend more time with you during this period!" "Emperor... Don''t you blame me?" Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er''s bright eyes suddenly became hazy with tears, and asked with a sob. "Blame you? Blame you for what? You always have to go back. After all, your family is not here." "But even if you leave, we won''t see you in the future. The fighting continent is just a continent. Even if you go to the other end of the continent, I''ll come to meet you." "It''s not to go to another world. Even if I go to another world, I won''t give up. I''ll chase you!" The emperor stroked the green silk of the girl beside him and said with a smile. Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er couldn''t help looking back. Looking at the smiling face of the emperor, xun''er seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "no! No! The emperor, my family sent someone to pick me up. Don''t disturb the emperor." "Don''t bother. Anyway, I''ve finished my cultivation. I didn''t intend to continue my cultivation, but I just went to send you xun''er. I won''t waste much time." The emperor smiled and shook his head. "After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to stay with you for a while." As he spoke, the emperor''s voice was a little low, with a trace of sadness in his tone. "Son of heaven..." Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart. Suddenly, she regretted that she didn''t talk to the emperor earlier. If they could stay together for a long time, they wouldn''t be so sad when they were apart. But thinking of the pride of the people in the family, xun''er has a headache. "Xun''er, do you want the emperor not to see the last side before you leave?" When xun''er was tangled in her heart, the sad voice of the son of heaven came to her ear again. "But..." Xun''er is still a little tangled. "No, but! Even if you don''t agree with xun''er, I will follow xun''er until you leave..." Just when xun''er was struggling in every way, the son of heaven directly interrupted xun''er''s words and said. "Well... Well." Hearing that the emperor said this, he thought that he could not stop the emperor from following all the way. Xun''er could only sigh and choose to agree. "Son of heaven, then come with me and send me away, but the people sent by my family have a bad temper. I hope you won''t be angry at that time." Forced by helplessness, xun''er agreed to the emperor, but still couldn''t help telling him. "Don''t worry! Xun''er, I won''t be impulsive!" The emperor''s face showed a bright smile. Of course he wouldn''t be angry. It was unprepared to be impulsive. He got into trouble in a moment of anger, but he was ready. "The emperor, let''s go." Seeing the smile on the emperor''s face, xun''er was worried. She felt that things would not be so simple. But no matter how bad things are, she will protect the emperor! Xun''er made a decision in her heart. Chapter 413 Following xun''er, they left the inner courtyard all the way. They leaped to a forest outside the inner courtyard. It took several minutes in the inner yard. When the emperor followed xun''er to a forest outside the inner courtyard, the black annihilation army in the distance had come to the horizon. It was estimated that it would come in a few minutes. "Xun''er, is that the person sent by your family?" Looking at the black annihilation army driving a four winged Unicorn horse from the horizon in the distance, the emperor asked with great interest. "Well, but their temper may not be very good. You should be mentally prepared, son of heaven." Xun''er nodded and whispered a reminder. For the ancient people who have the strongman of douzun level in the family, xun''er hasn''t returned to the ancient people in the past ten years in the Xiao family. Although she stayed at Xiao''s house most of the time, xun''er still knew something about the ancient family. Because it is the Doudi family, which has been standing at the peak for thousands of years, the ancient family has long developed a pride of contempt for everything. In addition to some top strongmen, there are other families who are also the Doudi family. The ancient family can face it squarely. For others, their noses are almost up to the sky! "What are you ready for? Are you ready to be scolded?" The emperor smiled. "Xun''er, it seems that your family is not simple! You can send a team of knights riding flying Warcraft to meet you, and their strength is not low. It seems that xun''er, you are still a young lady of a large family. You can be regarded as a little rich woman. If you can marry xun''er in the future, you will have to struggle less for decades." The emperor joked. Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er''s face turned red. "Son of heaven ~, stop teasing xun''er. What rich woman, xun''er is still young!" "Hehe, it''s a little rich woman, not a rich woman. The little rich woman doesn''t mean that you are old, but that you are young, rich, powerful and powerful. If you marry you, you don''t have to worry all your life. You can eat and die. A little rich woman like you, but I don''t know how many people yearn for it!" The emperor smiled and explained. "Including the emperor, you..." Xun''er blushed and asked in a voice as thin as a mosquito. "Of course! You know, I once saw a doctor. The doctor said I had bad teeth and advised me to find a rich woman or a little rich woman in my life." The emperor is serious. "Why do you have to find a rich woman or a little rich woman with bad teeth?" Simple xun''er still didn''t realize why, but asked curiously. "Because of bad teeth, you can''t eat hard food. You must eat soft food! Ha ha!" The emperor replied with a smile. "Eat soft food... You are good or bad, son of heaven!" Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er couldn''t help but blush and say angrily. On the earth in the previous life of the son of heaven, this paragraph can no longer be simple. But in the ancient world of breaking through the sky, the emperor said that xun''er was a little rich woman before, and now he says this paragraph. That''s just flirting with xun''er! This makes xun''er, who has a simple nature and has deep feelings for the son of heaven, can''t stand it at all! In the distance, the black annihilation army driving the four winged Unicorn horse is coming quickly. When Lingquan, the deputy commander of the black annihilation army, saw xun''er talking and laughing with a strange man, he couldn''t help being jealous because he had known the information of the emperor in advance. "Speed me up!" With the roar of Lingquan, the whole black annihilation army team immediately accelerated and flew towards the son of heaven and xun''er. In front of him, he hugged his fist and said respectfully. "Lingquan, deputy commander of the black annihilation army, paid a visit to the young lady and asked the young lady to follow the Hui nationality!" "I''ll come back, but didn''t I clearly say next year? Why did you take me back now more than a year in advance?" Xun''er took a deep breath, with some thin anger on her pretty face. Dai Mei frowned and said. "Ha ha." Hearing xun''er''s question, Lingquan suddenly smiled faintly. "You have to ask the young lady yourself. Although the patriarch missed you very much, he really planned to ask me to bring the young lady back next year according to the young lady''s meaning." "But who knows that recently, the young lady has been so reckless about her own safety that she almost put herself in danger for an unknown boy. This makes the patriarch very worried, so she specially asked us to take the young lady back to the Hui nationality in advance and asked us to protect the young lady." "Nonsense! At that time, the people of black horn domain and Canaan college were entangled. The sky was scattered with the aftermath of the attack. With the protection of Ling Lao, I wouldn''t be in danger!" Xun''er Dai frowned and was slightly angry. "I''m sorry! It''s no use talking to my subordinates about these things. My subordinates'' task is just to take the lady back!" Lingquan still holds his fist with a light smile on his face. "You!" For Lingquan''s answer, xun''er was very angry. Although Lingquan was right, this attitude, especially the disdain on his face when he mentioned the son of heaven just now, made xun''er very angry. "Please don''t embarrass your subordinates, miss. The patriarch is waiting for miss in the clan. I hope Miss won''t make the patriarch sad for some unknown goods." Lingquan glanced his disdainful eyes at the son of heaven as he spoke. "Shut up!" Lingquan''s words immediately angered xun''er. But Lingquan doesn''t think much of xun''er''s anger. Because 99% of the ancient people, not only him, think so about the Xiao family today. "Young lady, is this the son of heaven around you? He can be promoted to the realm of fighting spirit at a young age. This talent is really good in ordinary people, but for us, the talent is really general, and the gap between us will definitely be greater in the future. If it was before, maybe he still barely deserves you, but now, ha ha..." At last, Lingquan sneered with disdain. Obviously, he looked down on the son of heaven. Because the emperor is used to restraining his breath, it seems to outsiders that he is just the realm of fighting spirit. Of course, the higher the realm, the higher the cultivation of the emperor can be seen, but obviously, this Lingquan is not included. "Shut up!" Hearing Lingquan''s demeaning of the son of heaven, xun''er couldn''t help but say angrily. "Miss, I know you have different thoughts about this boy, but the Xiao family has long declined and is not worthy of you. This son of heaven is destined to be one underground and one sky with you. Miss, you''d better let him recognize the reality earlier, otherwise his subordinates don''t dare to guarantee whether the family will do anything bad." For xun''er''s anger, Lingquan still looks respectful, as if he really thinks of the Xiao family and xun''er. If you ignore the burning jealousy in his eyes when he mentioned the son of heaven. "Have you said enough? I am me, and the family is the family. I will decide my own affairs. Even my father has no right to interfere. Lingquan, I know you represent the voice of some people in the family, but I remind you not to fight the son of heaven, or I will calculate the general ledger with you in the future. You should know that I always do what I say!" Xun''er repressed her inner anger and said coldly. Chapter 414 "Hehe, don''t worry, miss xun''er. As long as Miss xun''er stays at home and doesn''t have more contact with people like toads who want to eat swan meat, the family won''t care about some insects." Lingquan held his fist and said respectfully. But when it comes to some words, the corners of the mouth can''t help but evoke a touch of disdain and ridicule. There is also hidden jealousy in the depths of the voice. Hearing Lingquan''s repeated mockery of the son of heaven, xun''er was still angry. However, no matter how angry she was, because of Lingquan''s strength, xun''er could only bear it. Her talent is really valued by the family, but at present, this talent has not been fully transformed into strength, and Ling Lao around Lingquan will not help. If she hits Lingquan, although Lingquan can''t fight her, she may spread her anger on the son of heaven. Although she knew that the emperor was strong and was not afraid of Lingquan''s anger, once the emperor beat Lingquan, the nature would be different. At that time, the people of the ancient family would be opposed to the emperor! This is what xun''er doesn''t want to see. "Miss xun''er, please follow your subordinates." Seeing that xun''er finally chose to give in, Lingquan stood up slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth, and made a gesture of invitation to xun''er. From beginning to end, except for the disdainful eyes glanced over from the corner of his eyes, Lingquan didn''t look at the emperor, which made the emperor very funny. "Wait!" Just as Lingquan was about to go forward and ride on a four winged Unicorn horse, when he left here, the son of heaven suddenly said. "The son of heaven!" Originally, she was going to leave, but when she heard the emperor''s words, xun''er couldn''t help tightening her heart. Thinking of the son''s temper all the time, a bad feeling arises spontaneously. Emperor, don''t be impulsive! Just when xun''er was very worried, he heard the voice of the emperor. Lingquan, who was going to ride on a four winged one horned horse, suddenly stopped and turned his head with a smile. "Son of heaven, what''s the matter? You don''t want to stop us, do you? Although you have a young lady to protect you, if you dare to stop us and don''t let us complete the task, even a young lady can''t protect you." Looking at the son of heaven, although his face looked like a smile and didn''t seem to be angry, in his eyes, Lingquan''s eyes had been completely cold, and a breath like a poisonous snake suddenly came out. It seems that as long as the emperor dares to make any aggressive action. He will be like a poisonous snake and give a fatal blow to the emperor in an instant! "Lingquan, what do you want to do? The Emperor just wants to say goodbye to me. I warn you not to go too far!" One side, seeing Lingquan''s cold eyes, xun''er couldn''t help but scold. "Oh, miss, I''m worried too much. Lingquan is just a warning just in case." Hearing xun''er''s words, the coldness in Lingquan''s eyes suddenly dissipated, revealing a smiling face. But deep inside, seeing xun''er favoring the son of heaven again and again, the flame of jealousy in Lingquan''s heart is constantly burning, eating his unwilling heart like a poisonous snake. Why? Why can such rubbish be so favored by Miss xun''er!!! Surprised, angry. "Hehe, miss, there are some things you can''t hide. It''s better to tell him earlier, or let some toads know the distance between identities." For xun''er''s stop, Lingquan shook his head and said in a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Listen, our identity may not be accessible to you all your life. We come from Zhongzhou, the center of the continent, and our identity is a member of the ancient family, one of the Big Dipper families in Zhongzhou." "In our ancient family, there are countless strong people. The top douhuang and douzong strong people on your side don''t know much in our family, and even the top douzun and Dousheng have several in our family." "And our young lady is the legitimate daughter of the contemporary patriarch. You can''t stand it all your life. Although the young lady likes you for some reason, you still die. We can run over a small clan like you yunlanzong, who lives in the northwest. Don''t delusion that toads eat swan meat. Be careful to die!" Lingquan''s eyes revealed a strong sarcasm and disdain. "Lingquan, shut up!" Aside, xun''er shouted angrily. "Are you the legendary fighting emperor family?" Hearing Lingquan''s words, the emperor couldn''t help smiling again and touched his chin. His face seemed to be in some interest. "I said, no wonder it''s so arrogant, but I''m a little curious. Can you answer it with me?" "What''s the problem?" When he said his noble identity, Lingquan was very happy. He couldn''t help but say with a faint sense of force. "It is said that after a fighter is promoted to fight emperor, the blood in his body will change, and future generations will be able to easily cultivate to a very high level. Is this your strength to despise me?" "I''m very curious. You rely on the garbage of your ancestors and your natural blood, but you have reached the realm of fighting kings and emperors. What qualifications do you have to look down on me? Without this lineage and talent, you don''t deserve to mention shoes to me. What about NIMA?!" The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a touch of disdain and directly opened the enemy. Originally, according to the words of the emperor, Lingquan''s face was still normal, but in the end, Lingquan''s face suddenly became ugly. The reason is very simple. What the emperor said directly hit his point! Yes, if there is no fighting emperor''s blood, he is really nothing. At least in the ancient people, his strength is very average at the same age. However, the ancient people have relied on Dou Di''s blood for many years. The of blood has long been regarded as a part of their talent. No one has ever said what they would do without Dou Di''s blood. However, because of the lessons of the Xiao family, many people in the ancient family thought about what would happen if they lost their blood, but no one ever said so. Because the ancient people got too much from Doudi''s blood, they could easily gain strength without hard cultivation, so no one could accept the day when Doudi''s blood was lost. The emperor''s words directly revealed Lingquan''s inner fear, which made Lingquan angry: "are you jealous of such rubbish?" "Jealousy? Ha ha! It''s funny. I don''t know where you have such a high sense of superiority. You look down on people without fighting emperor blood, but your fighting emperor blood is not born?" "You have cultivated the ancestors of Dou di. In those days, you didn''t have the blood of Dou di. Why don''t you also ridicule your own ancestors? It''s ridiculous!" "You goods will regard Doudi''s blood as a treasure, but with you, you will never become Doudi in the future, because you have been relying on Doudi''s blood and have long lost your enterprising spirit." "And why am I jealous of a group of people like you who have long lost their enterprising spirit? You are from the Doudi family, and I will create a Doudi family in the future!" The emperor said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "You!" The emperor''s words, like a sharp knife, constantly pierced Lingquan''s heart, making Lingquan want to spit blood and angry. "Are you jealous? Rubbish like you are jealous of the Doudi blood in our bodies? Without our Doudi blood, so just say these words. If you have the courage, come and compete with me!" Lingquan, who was both humiliating and angry in his heart, couldn''t help being angry. "Lingquan, you give me enough!" Hearing Lingquan''s words, xun''er angrily scolded again, Then, he looked at the son of heaven with his praying eyes and asked the son of heaven not to say any more. She didn''t want to take care of Lingquan''s life and death, but she was afraid that the emperor and the whole ancient family had just come. Chapter 415 "Xun''er, believe me, I''m measured!" For Xiao xun''er''s worried eyes, the emperor smiled faintly and said. He really looked down on Lingquan, or most of the ancient people. I don''t know how many generations of Dou Di''s blood. The function of Dou Di''s blood has long been less effective than the previous one. It is estimated that such a large ancient family, the current generation of Doudi blood, can also support some people to cultivate to the realm of douzong, and still look down on this and where one by one. It''s like a rich second generation looks down on the rich first generation. It''s funny and makes people laugh. Doudi''s blood is very strong. It''s normal to have a sense of superiority, but it''s Dasha''s pen to take this sense of superiority seriously! "Miss xun''er, he provoked me first. He is insulting our ancient family. As a member of the ancient family, Lingquan must correct the name of the ancient family!" Lingquan repressed his anger and said in a cold voice. "Emperor, stop talking!" Seeing that Lingquan couldn''t persuade him, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help but turn his head anxiously and said to the son of heaven. "Don''t worry, xun''er, it''ll be fine. It''s just a douhuang. The last one despised my douzong. The grave grass is three feet high, and the strength is not low. I don''t know what the douhuang has in the end!" The emperor waved his hand and said with a light smile. "The son of heaven!" Finding that the Emperor didn''t want to give up, Xiao xun''er stamped his feet angrily. He could only plan to help the emperor if he was in trouble with the ancient family. "Arrogant guy, do you think the douhuang of Zhongzhou is the same as those of you who don''t know which corner?" Lingquan couldn''t help being angry when he found that the Emperor didn''t take himself seriously. He was angry now and didn''t realize the word "Dou Zong". But Lingquan couldn''t listen to the emperor''s words. Because of Xiao Xun''s son, he was very jealous of the son of heaven. He wanted to cut the son of heaven thousands of times. Now the emperor dared to ridicule their ancient family, which made Lingquan find an excuse to teach the emperor a lesson. I hate very much in my heart. If I can, Lingquan has the heart to kill the son of heaven. "You hateful bug, dare to climb up to miss xun''er, die for me!" The fighting spirit of the whole body surged, the Lingquan body moved, and the figure disappeared in place and came straight to the son of heaven. This speed is definitely the best body fighting skill! But just when the Lingquan was covered with blue fighting spirit and the right hand with roaring wind was about to catch the son of heaven, the figure of the son of heaven disappeared in an instant. "What?!" Lingquan was surprised to find that he had caught nothing. "Are you looking for me?" Behind him, a voice suddenly came. I saw the son of heaven standing on a petal, dancing in his clothes, like a relegated fairy coming. Of course, he didn''t want to fight close, but to have the supreme art of killing and cutting saints. Endless rain of flowers is falling, and pieces of crystal are shining. The son of heaven is like a God who smiles at flowers. He is flawless and pure. Every petal is engraved with his mark. "Wow!!" The breeze blew and looked at it. There were figures of the son of heaven all over the sky. It was difficult to tell whether it was a flower petal or his thousands of bodies. Once you read the flowers bloom, you will come to the world!! Everyone was shocked, even if the soul power could not be recognized, it was difficult to distinguish which was his real body. The void is annihilating, and the powerful atmosphere envelops the world. This is an unspeakable depression, as if the end of the world is coming. "What kind of fighting skill is this???!!!!!" Lingquan was confused and full of question marks, but there was a sense of unknown fear in his heart. "Play tricks!" Lingquan quickly spread the wings of fighting spirit and showed his fighting skills to resist. But he soon found that those inexplicable and beautiful petals fell on him directly through his fighting skills. moment A piercing chill rose from the bottom of my heart. Boo!!!! Without warning, a figure hit the ground, followed by a huge explosion. The dust dispersed, and the figure of Lingquan came out. The Emperor didn''t want to end so hastily. His right hand wrapped in burning xuanhuangyan was directly punched by the emperor to Lingquan''s chest. "Bang!" With the outbreak of xuanhuangyan, in a muffled sound, the fighting armor condensed on Lingquan was instantly broken under the power of xuanhuangyan. The emperor''s fist with xuanhuangyan hit Lingquan''s chest heavily and flew Lingquan out in an instant. "Poof!" After spouting a big mouthful of blood, Lingquan suddenly flew upside down and fell into the forest not far away as if it had become a meteorite. "Deputy commander!" In the open space below, seeing that Lingquan was defeated by the emperor, and was beaten by the emperor to vomit blood, all the black annihilation troops couldn''t help but change their faces and exclaimed one by one. But the son of heaven and Liu Ling have flown to the sky far away. Under the fist of the son of heaven, Liu Ling fell towards the forest not far away at a speed comparable to that of a meteor. It was not actually stopped by these black annihilation troops. However, just as Lingquan was about to fall into the forest below. A gray shadow suddenly jumped into the sky from the forest, stopped the falling Lingquan and held the Lingquan in his arms. "The son of heaven is really strong enough to defeat Lingquan, but I have to forgive others. Since the son of heaven has defeated Lingquan, this gratitude and resentment will be written off." Grey shadow is an old man in grey robe. Holding the plume spring spitting blood, he can''t help but say slowly to the son of heaven. "Hehe, sure enough, I said, how could the great Doudi family send only a small douhuang who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? Unexpectedly, there was a douzun behind it, which is very normal." Looking at the grey robed old man, the emperor did not answer the grey robed old man''s words, but it was interesting. "Oh? Did you know my strength?" Hearing that the son of heaven recognized that his strength was Dou Zun, rather than relying on the characteristics of empty stepping in the air, he felt that he was Dou Zong. The old man in grey robe couldn''t help being surprised. "Nothing. It''s just a little fun." The emperor smiled and did not explain, but said slowly. "But I suddenly want to ask you a question. If I am defeated, will you stop the battle?" "... yes!" After pondering for a while, the grey robed old man nodded. "But it shouldn''t be so fast?" The emperor asked. "Yes." The grey robed old man was silent for a moment, and nodded. "Ah! Indeed!" Seeing the grey robed old man so direct, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and sighing. "In that case, in order to be fair, you should put him down and come out later." "Lingquan is a member of our ancient family. It would be a great concession for me to let the childe hurt Lingquan. Please don''t advance an inch!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the grey robed old man frowned and said. "I didn''t think highly of the childe in the family, but now I think the childe really has the strength of douzong. What miss xun''er said is true, so the childe still has some talents. If you have an opportunity in the future, you can''t become a strong man. Look at the childe''s different fire. If you can promote douzun and become a nine grade medicine refiner in the future, the childe still has hope I hope you can face up to the family and marry miss xun''er. Please don''t make mistakes now. Although there is the protection of the young lady, there are still many people in the family who don''t like the young master. " The grey robed old man continued to say in a deep voice. "Ha ha! Ha ha! But for the words of the old man in grey robe, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. "You ancient people are really realistic!" Chapter 416 "This is the essence of the world. The strong will always only form an alliance with the strong. You will know this in the future." The grey robed old man said in a deep voice. "No! I''m not saying that. I understand what you mean, but I''m very upset!" The emperor shook his head, but sighed. "Unhappy?" The old man in grey robe still doesn''t know why. "I want to vent my unhappiness. It''s naturally impossible to vent it on xun''er. Xun''er is different from you. It''s not as realistic as you. Thank you for sending xun''er out of the ancient family and venting it on the black annihilation army early. Although it''s OK, these people''s real strength is too low. It''s not good if they vent too hard and kill them..." The emperor said to himself, and then suddenly looked up at the old man in gray robe. "But as for you, it''s very good, douzun? I''ve killed a lot of douzun in the soul hall!" The son of heaven grinned and showed an evil smile. "You know the soul hall? You killed douzun in the soul hall? Hum! You''re not young!" "It''s true or false. Just try it!" the emperor smiled contemptuously. "Son of heaven, my patience is limited!" Seeing the emperor''s smile, I don''t know why, the grey robed old man suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. As a douzun of the ancient family, although he is not the top strong man of the ancient family, he is also the top strong man. He was looked at by the emperor with such eyes, which made the grey robed old man very unhappy. "There is a limit to the limit. Why, what do you want to say, want me to hold back, and thank you for not killing? Is the ancient family great?" The emperor sneered. "It''s been hidden for so long. I tell you, now I don''t pretend. I have a showdown. I don''t need any future for the ancient people to recognize and face up to, because I''m what you ancient people can''t afford now!" Speaking of this, a terrible momentum across the world suddenly broke out from the emperor''s body and oppressed the old man in gray robe. "What?!" The old man in gray robe, who had been indifferent all the time, couldn''t keep calm any more and couldn''t help looking frightened when he felt the terrible momentum from the oppression of the son of heaven. "You are also douzun!" "The emperor is douzun!" At the bottom, xun''er couldn''t help but be surprised, Although she always felt that the son of heaven was unfathomable, she never thought that the son of heaven would be Dou Zun. "Hehe, that''s right!" The emperor smiled faintly and said. "Sorry, xun''er, I''ve been hiding it from you for so long, but don''t worry. Although I hide my strength, I definitely don''t mean any harm to you." The emperor turned and looked at xun''er again. He was very sorry. "Son of heaven, xun''er believes in you!" Although it was complicated to hide her strength from the emperor, xun''er still showed a difficult bright smile to the emperor. "It''s just douzun. Although there are not hundreds of douzun like you, there are also more than a dozen of them in our ancient family. Your strength can only make our family face it reluctantly. I hope you don''t make mistakes." After recovering from the shock, the old man in grey robe calmed down and said in a deep voice. Listening to the emperor''s meaning, he wanted to fight with him. The grey robed old man was a little uneasy. Although he thought he would never lose to any other douzun, the momentum given to him by the emperor was really too terrible. "Hehe, what about the number of douzuns in your family? Douzuns are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Although my realm is douzun, I am different from you douzuns. As for how different, you can take me and try!" Looking at the old man in the gray robe, the emperor showed some disdain on his face. After that, the emperor directly offered his love sword and cut it off towards him: "take the move, cold shadow sword!" "Cut!" Controlling the cold shadow sword, the emperor fiercely cut off the grey robed old man in front. At the same time, the extremely cold areas that have been upgraded to the earth level have been released. In the blink of an eye, the temperature of the whole scene dropped by many points, and even xun''er, who was far away in the center of the battlefield, felt a biting chill. Not to mention the grey robed old man, his experience is even better. He even felt that his body had been frozen by the cold and could not move. Even if the fighter is facing this, he can only escape physically or take the attack head-on. "Damn! What kind of fighting skill is this? I can''t stand stably in the air!" Under the interference of the extremely cold field, the space freezes and the grey robed old man tramples in the air, but he feels like stepping on the ice. He can only choose to expand the wings of fighting spirit. "Broken empty fist!" Although I couldn''t see the extremely cold area of the son of heaven, I felt the ice blue sword chopping down in the sky, but the old man in gray robe roared, burst out all his fighting spirit and burst forward. In a deafening burst of gas, I saw the surging fighting spirit burst out of the old man''s fist in the gray robe, shaking the air, condensing a huge fist in the air and welcoming the cold shadow sword cut by the emperor. But in the face of this broken empty fist, Han Yingjian directly cut the huge fist condensed by fighting spirit in an instant and divided it into two. After cutting off the giant fist, Han Yingjian still kept his momentum. Under the shocked eyes of the old man in grey robe, he suddenly cut the old man in grey robe. The fierce sword Qi instantly tore the fighting spirit around the grey robed old man, and cut off the fighting armor on the grey robed old man. Then, the terrible gravity directly blew the grey robed old man down. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the old man in grey robe turned to protect Lingquan in his arms and forcibly resisted the cold shadow sword with his strong body at douzun level. Otherwise, under this cold shadow sword, Lingquan would definitely be killed directly by a sword. "Bang!" Under the cold shadow sword cut by the emperor, the old man in grey robe and Lingquan were cut down together. They turned into a streamer and fell into the forest. They fell to the ground and splashed smoke and dust all over the sky. "Comfortable!" The old man in grey robe and Lingquan were cut into the sky with the cold shadow sword. The emperor felt very happy in his heart. Turning around, the emperor moved and quickly flew to the top of xun''er''s head with the light vibration of the fighting wing behind him. Slowly fell to the ground and looked at xun''er on the ground. The emperor stroked the girl''s pretty face and showed a gentle smile: "xun''er, wait for me. Before long, I will go to Zhongzhou. When I stand firm, I will propose marriage to the ancient people!" "Son of heaven..." Hearing the emperor''s words, xun''er put her jade hand on the emperor''s hand, and her pretty face was slightly red. "Xun''er, take care!" Finally, he took a look at xun''er. The emperor smiled and put down his hand. Then he moved and turned into a streamer into the sky. In the forest, the grey robed old man''s back had been dyed red with blood. He struggled to pull the semi unconscious Lingquan up from a huge pit on the ground. Looking at the direction of the emperor''s departure, the grey robed old man endured the pain and felt very heavy in his heart. "Why haven''t you heard of such a powerful fighter? Hasn''t he ever appeared in Zhongzhou? No, you must let the family check it when you go back." The grey robed old man thought in his heart. "And judging by his age, he must be less than twenty. This son is terrible!!!" Chapter 417 It shows the strength of douzun realm. The emperor taught the grey robed old man a lesson. However, the arrival of the black annihilation army also attracted the attention of the elders in the inner courtyard. Su Qian observed in the dark not far from the emperor, so the display of the emperor''s strength was also found by Su Qian who observed nearby. Su Qian was shocked that the son of heaven would be a strong fighter. You know, douzun''s strong is not like douhuang. Douzun is the top strong who has reached the seventh level of fighting spirit cultivation. Even if it is placed in Zhongzhou, douzun''s strong is also a famous top strong. The emperor has been so awesome. Sure enough, I''m old. Su Qian shook his head with emotion. At a place, the emperor opened a scroll, gently touched it for a while, and a majestic fighting spirit was injected into the scroll. About ten seconds later, there was a click and a slight sound came from the scroll. A small crack appeared on the surface of the reel. With the continuous pouring of fighting spirit, there are more and more cracks. A golden light was transmitted from the gap. Boo!! When the golden light reaches a certain degree, the light is very dazzling and burst after all. A large number of golden lights emerged, shining everywhere, and a second sun appeared in the sky. The golden light lasted just a few seconds, a burst of peristalsis, and the dense golden words gathered and formed. Finally, all these golden words hit the emperor''s head. "Isn''t this the imperial seal of the ancient family?" Imperial seal: earth level advanced fighting skill. It is said that this fighting skill was created by a strong fighting emperor. It has five styles: Mountain opening seal, sea turning seal, earth covering seal, annihilation seal and ancient emperor seal. India and India are interlinked, and the five seals are a great success. They can turn over rivers and seas, swallow heaven and devour earth! At its peak, it''s close to the sky level fighting skill! "Xun''er, don''t worry, I will go back to the ancient family to marry you!" the emperor''s eyes were firm and his hands were gently clenched. The emperor''s soul spread out and was too lazy to hide his strength. He directly used the power of space to come to his own courtyard. He was ready to polish his fighting skills and accomplishments for a period of time. ...... Three months later. The emperor came to Su Qian. In Su Qian''s body, the emperor learned that there was no silence in the black corner area in the past three months. A young man named Xiao Yan was like a mouse crossing the street in the black corner area. Everyone shouted and beat. I don''t know why, Han Feng, like crazy, called on all the forces in the black corner area to encircle and suppress the young man named Xiao Yan. Of course, when Xinyan riot broke out three months ago, the inner courtyard was almost destroyed. Su Qian has found out that it is because of this young man named Xiao Yan. Even Canaan college joined the team of encircling and suppressing Xiao Yan. After this situation lasted for a month, the situation reversed. Xiao Yan, who has been defeated and defeated repeatedly, has made rapid progress in strength. Vaguely, he has been able to fight with some masters of fighting the emperor. And win and lose. Until more than ten days ago, this situation changed again. Many experts who had originally encircled and suppressed began to lose to Xiao Yan. As a last resort, a few days ago, Han Feng called on the forces in the black horn region to form a black alliance to jointly fight Xiao Yan. You can''t wait any longer! The emperor frowned slightly. The forces in the black horn area are so huge that they can force Han Feng to form a black alliance. Now Xiao Yan must have grown to a terrible level. "Elder, does any of your friends have a granddaughter named Xin Lan?" the emperor suddenly asked. "Well, there seems to be one. Why, do you know her?" Su Qian looked at the emperor curiously. "I''ve heard a little. If you meet her one day, tell her. I can help her family re-enter the elder seat of danta. But she must help me collect these herbs. Moreover, three copies of each!" the emperor took out his pen and ink and wrote some pills on it. "Blood essence demon fruit, evergreen spirit vine, snow bone ginseng..." Su Qian glanced at the names of the medicinal materials on it in surprise. Each medicinal material has reached level 8. It is invaluable. As soon as the emperor spoke, he asked for three. "If you meet her, just give it to her. I am 100% able to let her family enter the elder seat of danta again. In addition, let her prepare the essence and blood of level 7 Warcraft for me." the emperor continued. Now that he has promised to help the heavenly fire venerable truly resurrect, he will never break his promise. These herbs are used to refine Shenggu Rongxue pill. "The essence and blood of the seventh order Warcraft!" Su Qian breathed heavily. Seventh order Warcraft, that''s a terrible existence compared with douzong level. "Well, three, too!" the emperor said faintly. "Er!" Su Qian stared blankly at the emperor. Looking at the emperor shooting towards the horizon, he asked, "where are you going?" "Maple City!" Maple City was not originally called Maple City. Since Han Feng, the emperor of medicine, came here, the city was renamed Maple City soon after. At this moment, Maple City can be said to be the most prosperous city in Heijiao region. All this is because of the establishment of a force, the black League. As the base camp of the black League, many forces in the black horn region have experts stationed here. Many people sit in the manor of the city Lord''s residence. In the first place, he is naturally the leader of the black League, Han Feng, the medicine emperor! On both sides of Han Feng, the heads of a group of forces sat in a fan shape. The closest to Han Feng is naturally the two old men of gold and silver, the strongest in the black horn region. Below them are some leaders of various forces. "Everybody..." Han Feng glanced at everyone one by one and said solemnly, "these days, many disciples have been killed by Xiao Yan. A few days ago, even the members of DouWang realm lost their lives at the hands of Xiao Yan. There are 360 people, none of them survived. We must unite together. Otherwise, if we go on like this, he will only break them one by one." I heard Han Feng say that there was some commotion among the strong in the manor. I couldn''t help but start talking. "Three months ago, he was just fighting the king. How could he grow so fast in such a short time!" "That guy heard that he is still a five grade herbalist. He may have swallowed some pills?" "It''s very possible. In recent days, our dead disciples have no blood essence, and all their bodies have become mummies. It''s very possible that that guy has an evil pill and can quickly improve his cultivation!" ¡­¡­ Listening to these people talking, Han Feng''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Old Yao has great powers. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t teach Xiao Yan such a secret method. While these black League members were talking, suddenly, a green and yellow fire lotus came towards this side. "No, it''s dangerous. Everybody get away!" Han Feng gave a cry, stepped hard on the soles of his feet, and ejected his body. Boom Suddenly, a bright light lit up the whole Maple City. When the residents of the whole city were shocked, a world-wide flame storm spread from the center of the city to the surrounding areas. Trees, houses and walls were vulnerable to this terrible wind and were razed to the ground in a blink. As for the residents in the city, under such a terrible fire storm, their bodies vaporized like dust. Such a big city, hundreds of thousands of citizens, no longer exist. Only a mushroom cloud was left, as if the city was wailing and slowly taking off. "Hahaha... Everyone present, you''ve been chasing me for three months. Did you ever think there would be today?" Chapter 418 On the ground cut by the knife, several figures were seriously injured and vomited blood. Their clothes hung like ribbons. Gray head, gray face, embarrassed appearance, at first glance looks like a beggar. "Xiao Yan, you are despicable and shameless. Take advantage of our meeting and use this move to destroy my city!" on the ground, Han Feng, wearing youhaina ring, struggled to stand up and quickly swallowed several healing pills. Suddenly, more than half of the more than 100 members of the black League were killed and injured. Among them, another half lost the ability to fight, even the remaining half of the black League members. Only Han Feng, the two old men in gold and silver and the other two old men in black robes have the ability to continue fighting "Despicable? Hehe... Is there anyone in the world more despicable than you, Han Feng? Han Feng, you were an orphan. The teacher gave you food and clothing and gave you everything. But you colluded with the soul hall to poison the teacher in order to burn the formula! You... Are a white eyed Wolf!" Xiao Yan stepped on the void and proudly looked down on Han Feng on the ground, Mr. Ban and others are strong in the black corner domain. "Hum, you haven''t experienced my business, so you will naturally say so easily." Han Feng stared at Xiao Yan with angry eyes: "I didn''t understand when I stepped on the horse. I was his adopted son. Since he regarded me as his own son, why didn''t he pass on the burning formula to me. Are there any better and more satisfactory students than me? If he passed on the burning formula to me, I would continue to respect him and love him. If he didn''t give it to me, he gave it to you, a stranger. He asked for the end of today." "You are indeed an animal." Xiao Yan''s face was slowly gloomy and corrected, "animals will know how to thank you. Saying you are an animal is a complete compliment. You are not even an animal!" "Hum! Don''t be complacent either." Han Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Yan sarcastically: "imagine that if the old man wasn''t a soul body now. He had to have two different fires to hope to revive him. Would he kindly teach you the burning formula?" "Er!" Xiao Yan questioned. After possessing the burning formula, Xiao Yan knew how wise his choice was at the beginning. Strange fire is very rare. Even a big fighter, if he mastered a strange fire, even if he could only condense the strange fire, he could cross two steps and fight a fighting emperor. If he obtained two or even three of these rare treasures, it would be enough It can be seen that it will go against the sky to what extent. There can''t be two different fires in the body of a fighter at the same time, but the burning formula perfectly solves this problem. If someone learns the burning formula, it means someone competes with you for different fires. Considering the rarity of different fires, Xiao Yan doesn''t dare to answer Han Feng. If yaolao has a body, but not a soul, will he teach the burning formula to a person who has no blood relationship Disciple. At the beginning, Yao Lao stole his fighting spirit of Xiao Yan for three years, but he didn''t say hello to him in advance. Although he gave some good compensation afterwards. "How, dare not answer me?" Han Feng saw Xiao Yan''s language was poor for a moment, his eyes were sharp, and he stared at Xiao Yan with a touch of pride. "Hum, an animal is an animal, and will always look at everything with the eyes of an animal. Less nonsense. Without haixinyan, even if you have the realm of fighting sect, you are not my opponent. Today, I want to clean the door for the teacher!" Xiao Yan stretched out his hand, and the white flame condensed into shape in his hand. Finally, a ruler with white flame was formed. "Heterofire condensate!" Han Feng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan''s control of different fire reached such a exquisite level at a young age. Not only Han Feng, but also the two elders of gold and silver can feel a breath that makes them palpitate from the ruler condensed by different fire in Xiao Yan''s hand. "Ha ha, strange fire condensate, cultivation has reached the realm of fighting sect. Who is my opponent? Traitor, die!" Xiao Yan, holding a ruler and turning into a white rainbow, rushed to Han Feng. Seeing that Xiao Yan''s long foot was about to attack Han Feng, Han Feng turned over empty handed and a terrible temperature was born in his hand. Under the eyes of the former, a six-color Zhangba snake spear was condensed. Boo!!!!! Both sides were like two balloons, which were catapulted violently at the touch of one touch. "Why do you still have a strange fire?" Xiao Yan frowned slightly, slid several meters on the ground and stared at Han Feng. Two different kinds of strange fire energy collided fiercely. Violent energy turbulence destroyed the surrounding ground, leaving several tens of meters long gullies. "I have to thank the emperor for this. Six kinds of different fires, coupled with my imperfect burning formula!" Han Feng sneered proudly. When he was leaving, in order to be on the safe side, the son of heaven gave him the son fire of Qinglian earth heart fire, xuanhuangyan, beast spirit fire, sea heart flame, wind rage dragon flame and long Fengyan. "The son of heaven again!!!" Xiao Yan''s face became a little distorted because of his anger. Han Feng shook his arms and stepped on the soles of his feet. His body rushed to Xiao Yan. The eight snake spear in his hand bypassed the other party''s flame ruler and stabbed the latter''s chest. Ding! In the face of Han Feng''s fierce attack, Xiao Yan''s face remained unchanged. With a stroke of the flame ruler in his hand, he turned like a shield and finally stopped Han Feng''s Zhangba snake spear. Three months of life and death has greatly improved Xiao Yan''s combat experience. Xiao Yan can easily deal with each other''s attack. Whew, whew!!!! If he failed in one hit, Han Feng''s action changed. The colorful Zhangba snake spear in his hand changed the attack direction. Where the snake spear goes, it leaves a residual shadow that looks like reality and emptiness. The blazing wind shrouded every part of Xiao Yan. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that under this fierce attack, you would be touched by the fire and fall on the spot. Drink!!!! "I didn''t expect that the old guy gave you the bone spirit cold fire, but soon he will be mine!!!" Han Feng laughed. "Hum, beast, I''m afraid you don''t have such a life!" Xiao Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth. Holding the flame ruler in his hands, the endless energy was injected into the long ruler in his hands. The fire system around him was angry and gathered towards the long ruler in his hand. The fluctuation caused by fighting spirit, even the ground trembled gently. "The earth has moved, and the earth steps are fighting skills!" Han Feng''s face sank, his hands were sealed, and his vigorous fighting spirit formed several Zhang''s flaming fingerprints in front of him. Guangyaoyin!!! With Han Feng''s idea moving, the huge fingerprints, like a bright sun falling from the sky, took the lead in attacking Xiao Yan. Flame dividing wave ruler!!!! At the same time, Xiao Yan waved the long foot in his hand, and the flames and waves as high as tens of feet, like the avalanche tsunami, greeted the huge fingerprints. Boo!!!!! Two terrible energies, in countless shocked eyes, like two meteors, hit each other hard. At the moment of contact, the whole earth fluctuated violently. With the sound of a terrible explosion, the hot wind swept around. The two old men of gold and silver, who had been injured in Xiao Yan''s sneak attack, shook violently like a lonely sail in the sea under this terrible wind. Finally, he vomited two big mouthfuls of blood. Chapter 419 The situation lasted three minutes before it dissipated. At the center of the explosion point, a pair of eyes looked there in horror. There, a huge hemispherical pit with a depth of tens of meters appeared. In the mid air of the giant pit, two figures were suspended there. It is Xiao Yan and Han Feng who stand out. They took out pills one after another and swallowed them to restore their lost fighting spirit. "Younger martial brother, if it goes on like this, I can''t help you, and you can''t clean up the door. I think we''d better decide the outcome with one move!" Han Feng suggested. If he were someone else, Han Feng would fight a protracted war. However, in front of the him was Xiao Yan, a high-level herbalist. Han Feng has the elixir to recover his fighting spirit. Presumably Xiao Yan will also have it. A protracted war will not have a substantive effect on Xiao Yan. "Good." Xiao Yan was also hot blooded. He turned his left and right hands empty handed and called out a wisp of white flame and purple flame respectively. In these two kinds of flames, there is a touch of white soul energy. That purple flame is obviously an animal fire!! "Old man, can''t you help it at last!" Han Feng frowned slightly and was not idle. He made a seal with his hands. In front of him, six colored flames condensed into a monstrous beast up to three meters high. The roaring flame, under the control of Han Feng''s idea, formed a huge six color monster! But with the passage of time, even if Han Feng had the realm of douzong, he still turned white and looked very laborious. Obviously, this kind of secret technique is a very huge number for the consumption of fighting spirit. A few breaths, the beast has condensed into shape. It is shaped like a snake, with four legs and two single horns in the head. It looks like a dragon with the breath of six colors. When the dragon''s body shook, there were subtle traces in the space. Enough to see how terrible the energy contained is. "Go!" Han Feng was very confident about this attack. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon roared, his tail swung, opened his sharp teeth full of fangs and rushed to the fire lotus. The gold and silver elders and others on the ground burst out regardless of the members of the black league who could still breathe. Away from the battle site. As the protagonists of the battle, Xiao Yan and Han Feng are nervous. No matter who attacks, they all have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. This war must also determine who can laugh to the end. Boom When the fire lotus comes into contact with the dragon, the whole world is quiet. Then, the energy between heaven and earth rioted, and a terrible shock wave exploded in mid air. Even a lonely peak thousands of meters away, blinked, collapsed and flattened. When the terrible fire storm swept the earth, the hot breath could be easily smelled in the air. On the ground, there was no trace of Maple City. Once the most prosperous city in black horn region, it has been razed to the ground under such a terrible blow. On the ground, there are some burnt earth as smooth as a mirror. Within tens of miles and hundreds of years, inch grass is difficult to grow. Whew At one moment, a figure flew upside down from the flame storm in the sky. "Who is it? Who won?" "It''s the leader of the alliance. However, there''s something wrong with his posture!" In the distance, some members of the black League were surprised in secret. Staring at the figure. Sure enough, after that figure, another figure flew out of the flame storm. When the former landed, the latter stepped on the former. "Ha ha, I won after all." Xiao Yan proudly stepped on Han Feng''s body, overlooking Han Feng who vomited blood at his mouth, and said proudly: "how, unexpectedly, I will be killed by me after chasing me for three months." "Hum. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I lost to you today. I have no complaints. Go ahead, I will never beg for mercy from you!" Han Feng''s face remained unchanged, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and a colorful flame floated out of his fingers, swimming towards Xiao Yan like a small snake. Boo!!!! When the colored energy touches Xiao Yan''s body, a wisp of white flame rises from Xiao Yan''s body and directly defeats the flame. "Hum, you want to attack me secretly. Traitors deserve to die. Now, no one can save you. Go to hell!" Xiao Yan''s fist, shrouded in white flame, hit Han Feng''s head. "Stop!" When Xiao Yan''s fist was only half a centimeter away from Han Feng, a scolding sound came from a distance. Under the effect of this scolding sound, Xiao Yan found that there seemed to be a wall in front of his fist. Clearly Han Feng was right in front of him. His fist was stunned and couldn''t move forward. "Space blockade!" Old Yao''s heavy voice came from Xiao Yan''s ring. "Space blockade! Douzun!" Six extremely heavy words appeared in Xiao Yan''s mind. Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of consternation. He ran away and frowned. He couldn''t frown any more. His mouth was very heavy and he vomited, "the son of heaven!" "Ha ha, Xiao Yan, long time no see!" the emperor smiled faintly. Douzun! Son of heaven! Not seen for more than three months, the son of heaven has grown to the realm of douzun. Call~ As soon as Xiao Yan thought about this, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Thinking of the hostile relationship between him and the emperor, he couldn''t help shivering. Half a ring then said, "you''re not dead?" "Ha ha, you are not dead, how can I be willing to die." the emperor smiled, looked up and down at Xiao Yan, and said, "I haven''t seen you for three months. You have grown up very fast. From the original fighting king, across the fighting emperor, you have entered the realm of today''s fighting sect!" "Son of heaven, get out of the way. He must die today!" Xiao Yan looked at Han Feng nervously. The other party has six different sub fires, which is a great tonic for him. If you have three kinds of different fires and use the Buddha anger lotus, how powerful will it be at that time. Of course, he didn''t understand the meaning of zihuo. If he knew that zihuo was controlled by noumenon, he wouldn''t think so. Moreover, Xiao Yan didn''t forget that the emperor also practiced unknown skills. His desire for different fire is not much lower than him. Now, Xiao Yan is afraid to miss the arm with different fire again. "That''s not good. He''s my man now." the emperor shook his head slightly. "I can give you someone else. He, absolutely not. He is my teacher''s traitor and the beast of killing teachers. He must die in my hand!" Xiao Yan''s face sank and his tone was extremely firm. "Well, Xiao Yan, you are so persistent. Is it not for the son fire of different fire on him? Don''t shout, I gave all his son fire." the son of heaven said faintly. "Er!" Xiao Yan stared at the emperor with dignity and half a ring. He was not sure that he could win the emperor. He had to say, "forget it. I''ll kill him again in the future." "Where are you going?" the emperor moved and appeared in front of Xiao Yan, blocking Xiao Yan''s way. "Son of heaven, what do you want to do?" Xiao Yan noticed the murderous spirit in the eyes of the son of heaven and hurriedly said, "you forget that there is an agreement between us. You can''t do it to me within a year." "You can''t let him go!" At this time, Han Feng had struggled to stand up, pointed to Xiao Yan and shouted, "he has mastered a secret skill. He can strengthen his body and quickly improve his realm by absorbing the fighting spirit of others, including blood essence. The son of heaven, you can''t let him go, otherwise, there will be endless trouble!" "Oh, I said how your cultivation improved so quickly, so it is!" the emperor looked at Xiao Yan clearly. Xiao Yan is not afraid of being punished by heaven and obtains the tuber of Qinglian''s heart fire. With the help of yaolao, he swallowed Qinglian earth core fire tuber, which made his body have the phagocytic ability similar to the star sucking Dharma. With such a powerful magic power, it is not surprising to break through the realm of douzong in such a short time. This is not equivalent to Beiming divine skill. "Emperor, kill him quickly. You must not let him go, otherwise, you will end up like me!" Han Feng shouted anxiously. He and Xiao Yan are sworn enemies. If Xiao Yan escapes today, he will surely suffer even worse revenge in the future. I can''t help worrying him. Chapter 420 "You''re wrong. He won''t kill me. I have an agreement with him. He will never do it to me within a year. Do you think so, the son of heaven?" Xiao Yan looked at the son of heaven proudly. "What, a year?" Han Feng''s tone was more hasty and advised: "emperor, it''s only three months, and he has been promoted from DouWang to douzong. If you give him another nine months, his cultivation may break through to Dousheng. Emperor, although you have great talent, cultivating such a strong competitor is quite disadvantageous to you!" "Hum! Elder martial brother, I will come back again. At that time, I will help the teacher clean up the door. At that time, no one can save you." Xiao Yan glanced at Han Feng, who thought deeply and trembled. Whew When Xiao Yan wanted to bypass the emperor, the emperor''s footsteps moved slightly, but he blocked Xiao Yan''s way again: "emperor, what are you doing?" "He''s right. We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles." the emperor looked at Xiao Yan blandly. "You... Want to do it to me?" Xiao Yan frowned and stared at the emperor. Seeing the latter, he nodded, his face sank, and said, "son of heaven, although I am not your opponent today, I am not a soft persimmon at will. You can''t stop me." "Oh, with your Buddha anger lotus?" the emperor smiled, saw the other party''s look stunned, and continued: "if I remember correctly, among the many fighting skills you have, even the low-level fighting skill - the flame dividing wave ruler, I''m afraid it is not as powerful as the Buddha anger lotus." "Er!" Xiao Yan looked at the emperor dully. The emperor knows him so well. The emperor smiled and continued: "apart from the Buddha''s anger lotus, seriously, Xiao Yan, you are really good for nothing." "Damn, you should despise me so much." Xiao Yan''s eyes sank. He knew that the emperor was breaking the routine and wanted to keep him here for a long time. In the face of the contempt of the emperor, Xiao Yan was angry: "in that case, let''s see whose Buddha''s anger lotus is more powerful." Xiao Yan finished, turned his left hand and called out a wisp of white flame. With a move of his right hand, he called out a wisp of purple flame. The two kinds of flames are the bone spirit cold fire and animal fire that he now has, ranking 18th in the list of different fires. "It''s another move!" on one side, Han Feng saw that the two flames in Xiao Yan''s hand fused again, couldn''t help shivering, and his body was subconsciously far away from here. Although it was the second fusion of different fires, Han Feng, the second old man of gold and silver and others could also find that Xiao Yan''s face turned white. I understand that even if he is now in the realm of douzong, he can only fuse the flame twice. Of course, this is the pill he swallowed to restore his fighting spirit. Otherwise, at the moment, he can''t use this terrible fighting skill again. "Son of heaven, come and see who finally fused the flame with more powerful power." Xiao Yan looked at the son of heaven with great pride. Today, although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, he is still inferior to the son of heaven. In Xiao Yan''s heart, he has planned to use the explosion of different fire combined with the son of heaven to escape. The body has the power of swallowing. As long as he is given another nine months, even half a year, he must be confident that he can compete with the son of heaven. No, defeat the emperor. "You look at you too much when you use the fighting skill of different fire fusion!" the emperor glanced at Xiao Yan contemptuously. Don''t use the fighting skill of different fire fusion? Han Feng has just been defeated by Xiao Yan and has personally experienced the horror after the fusion of different fires. Just when Han Feng wanted to persuade the emperor not to be careless, the next scene forced him to swallow the words in his throat and back into his stomach. I saw a blue flame on the emperor''s hand. In their gaping eyes, the flame condensed into a fierce wolf as high as three feet. "Green lotus eudemon!" Xiao Yan was surprised. The son of heaven, so young, was able to use this exquisite fire control technique. He said in silence, "how can you be a different fire phantom?" "It''s just a strange fire animal. It''s nothing to mention!" said the emperor disdainfully. "Er!" Xiao Yan was surprised secretly. He was very unhappy in his heart. Obviously, he is the protagonist. Today, the emperor pretended to force him twice in a row. As the protagonist, I can hardly forgive the existence of such a thing. In the face of Han Feng, who used to be a monster of different fire, Xiao Yan can defeat him. Now, in the face of the son of heaven who can also be a monster of different fire, Xiao Yan is still confident that he can defeat him. Although the fierce wolf condensed by the son of heaven has clear hair, realistic look and vivid. In Xiao Yan''s opinion, he can still rely on the Buddha''s anger lotus to resist the son of heaven. Disdain: "hum, what are you proud of? It''s just a phantom animal transformed by different fire. Han Feng was not my opponent just now, and now you must not be my opponent!" "Really? One is not enough, how about those two?" the emperor smiled, and the flame on his body changed, and the cyan flame changed to earthy yellow. "Two?" Xiao Yan looked heavy. "Yes." the emperor nodded. The yellow flame condensed into a yellow tiger in Xiao Yan''s surprised eyes. Like the previous fierce wolf, the tiger looks lifelike, with clear hair and vivid, up to three feet high. Like the previous blue fierce wolf, it appears in front of the son of heaven. "You can turn two Eudemons at the same time?" Xiao Yan was shocked and stunned. Han Feng, who was in the realm of douzong before, gathered a phantom animal with different fire, and his face turned white, which was quite laborious. But the son of heaven can turn into two at the same time. Buddha''s anger lotus, which combines a kind of different fire and a kind of animal fire, even if it can defeat a magic animal transformed by different fire, Xiao Yan also knows that it is only a narrow victory. If he faced two different fire phantoms, Xiao Yan didn''t have much confidence and could resist this move. "Why, do you think the quantity is not enough? How about the three?" the emperor tilted his mouth slightly and smiled proudly. At the same time, the color of different fire began to change from earthy yellow to dark blue. "Three?" Xiao Yan''s face was calm and more severe. After the green lotus fierce wolf and the earth yellow tiger, a dark blue lion condenses again in front of the son of heaven. At this moment, Xiao Yan clearly understands that even if his Buddha anger lotus goes against the sky, it is definitely not the opponent of the three different fire phantoms. "Xiao Yan, what do you mean by your face? Do you despise me? Damn it, you forced me! How about four! The son of heaven pretended to be angry and tilted his mouth proudly. The different fire color on the body changes again, and the dark blue changes into invisible. With the condensation of the son of heaven, the invisible flame emits a faint fire red light. Finally, a fire red leopard was condensed. You have to install the whole set. Chapter 421 Call~~~ Silence, extreme silence in the field. Even kilometers away, the breathing sounds of Han Feng and others sounded in Xiao Yan''s ears like thunder. "God, he has four different fires!" "Yes, he not only broke the consensus that two different fires cannot coexist in one, but each different fire can turn into a beast!" "How old is he? I''m afraid he''s less than 20 years old. When he''s less than 20 years old, he has not only become a famous person, but also has such exquisite manipulation of the flame, reaching an artistic level. Genius, he''s a peerless genius. No, it''s too insulting to say he''s a genius. He''s a peerless demon!" The two old men of gold and silver, as well as the other two people covered in black cloaks, were so shocked by the performance of the emperor that they almost doubted life. Look at the fighting power of the emperor, and then look at themselves. They are old and boast that they are experts of the older generation. They are arrogant and arrogant. Now, he was severely thrown out of a few streets by a younger generation. "How can it be? Even if he is douzun, his fighting spirit can''t turn four different fires into animal shapes at the same time, and each one is still lifelike!" the most shocking thing is Han Feng, who can also see different fire animals. It''s simple to say, but it''s just to turn the different fire into a beast, but it''s difficult to do it in practice. What is strange fire? It''s a terrible existence full of rage factors. Let it turn into a beast. Han Feng has a deep understanding of the difficulties. Han Feng, who claims to be a genius for refining medicine, is gifted to perfection. For the manipulation degree of flame, I think I have reached the highest master level. Compared with the son of heaven, the details of his magic animal are far less than those of the son of heaven. Han Feng is so proud that he has never served anyone. Even his adoptive father and teacher, the medicine venerable and the medicine dust, Han Feng still refuses to accept. Just for the emperor, Han Feng had to take it. The son of heaven has such a skill as "the secret of heaven and earth", and he has long been promoted to the top skill of the earth level. "Er!" On one side, Xiao Yan was almost spitting blood in anger. Nima, two animal shapes transformed by different fire, has made it difficult for his Buddha anger lotus to compete. The son of heaven is so brazen that he didn''t notice his ugly and gloomy face when he condensed three. Even a fourth one came out. What''s irritating is that when the emperor condenses the fourth one, he condenses the fourth one. The emperor even asks, what does his face mean? Does he look down on him? He even says that he forces the emperor to condense the fourth one! what the hell! This is not pretending to force, this is naked naked pretending to force. That look, that tone, I don''t know, I thought he Xiao Yan really forced the son of heaven. The son of heaven is a playwright. No, it''s a God. No, no, no, it''s not forcing God. It''s bullying! Looking at the fierce beasts transformed from five different fires in front of the emperor, Xiao Yan had an impulse to cry in his heart! How can he be so different from the emperor! As the protagonist, at least he thinks he is the protagonist here. Xiao Yan is very unhappy, very, very kind. Unfortunately, he Xiao Yan as the protagonist, but he can''t help the son of heaven. These thoughts flashed away in Xiao Yan''s mind. At this moment, Xiao Yan''s face was blue and purple, staring at the strange fire eudemon standing in four directions in front of the emperor. Each strange fire phantom has a flame rising up to three feet, which is soul-stirring. Vaguely, different fire Eudemons seem to form a strange array. Between each other, strange lines are formed. Of course, apart from these, there is a special situation that makes Xiao Yan hard to ignore. The space around the four different fire Eudemons was distorted and deformed faintly. At first glance, the sky seemed to show signs of vibration. God, earth, the energy that can distort and deform space, what kind of horror should it reach! "Space distortion! No, little Yanzi, run away. This array has the level of heaven level fighting skills. Your Buddha anger lotus is not his opponent. Run away quickly!" there was a panicked voice of Yao Lao within the ring. "What, Tianjie fighting skill?" Xiao Yan''s mind was completely shocked. "Xiao Yan, you have no chance to see my different fire fusion fighting skill. Take the move, five away wheel fire method!" the emperor gently shook his fingers, and four green lotus fierce wolves, yellow tigers, red snow leopards and dark blue sea lions transformed by different fire formed a complex array and attacked Xiao Yan. Whew!!!! The array of five away wheel fire left a long four-color comet tail in the air. There was a sharp sound breaking through the air. With the momentum of lightning, Xiao Yan was not given any chance to retreat and escape. "Damn it!" Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Xiao Yan frowned and waved his hand, which seemed to cover up his heart palpitations. He shouted: "go, Buddha angry Lotus!" Boom When the green and yellow Buddha anger lotus came into contact with the four different fire Eudemons of the five wheel fire method, the space shook violently, and the sound sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. The fiery flame storm formed a spectacular mushroom cloud in the air. However, although Buddha''s anger lotus is strong, it can not stop the footsteps of the four different fire Eudemons as desired. At the moment when the mushroom cloud was just born, it only slightly stopped the latter''s pace. In the latter, Yu Shi destroyed the mushroom cloud and continued to approach the caster of Buddha anger lotus. "It''s too bad to hide!" Xiao Yan''s face showed dead ashes. Xiao Yan didn''t intend to defeat the emperor with this angry lotus. When Buddha''s anger lotus threw out, he had already exercised his body method and wanted to escape from here. However, after a while, four monsters transformed by different fire were on the verge of him. "Damn, am I not the main character? I''m dying here today!" Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of unwilling. At the moment, his fighting spirit is almost exhausted, and there is no spare fighting spirit to resist this deadly attack. Boom!!!!! Finally, the remaining array fell on his Xiao Yan. At this moment, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped, and everything in heaven and earth became very quiet. In the next second, the ground shook violently, and the four lights of cyan, earthy yellow, dark blue and fiery red burst into the sky. For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the bright day was dark. The strong light stabbed everyone''s eyes. When everything was calm, a huge hemispherical pit with a radius of 500 meters was left on the ground. As far as the eye can see, the trees have disappeared. It is roughly estimated that they have been razed to the ground for tens of miles. "Is he dead?" A few experts in the black corner area, such as the second master of gold and silver, stared curiously at the bottomless pit in the distance. Because of the fear of the emperor, even if they were given a hundred courage, they did not dare to go to find out. Compared with the two old men of gold and silver, the emperor''s heart was very confused: "eh, how do I feel something wrong?" At the moment when the emperor killed Xiao Yan, he suddenly felt that his soul was marked with an invisible brand. System: "the host is anxious. If you kill Xiao Yan too early, the world consciousness will not allow it." Chapter 422 "What do you mean?" the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. "The host cannot destroy the son of Qi Yun prematurely in a plane. Once the son of Qi Yun is killed, he will be locked by the world consciousness, and the son of Qi Yun will resurrect at a certain plot point," the system explained. "Isn''t it that I can''t kill Xiao Yan?" after understanding the system, the emperor immediately felt as if things were a little tricky. If Xiao Yan doesn''t die, he doesn''t set up a dangerous enemy for himself and his relatives. Once I left the battle plane, didn''t the Tiange I worked hard to build be destroyed by Xiao Yan? "That won''t happen. The son of fortune can be killed when competing for the last fortune of the position." "Qi Yun?" "Yes, what the host does when shuttling through all major planes is a process of plundering Qi transport." With a slight nod, the emperor also had some enlightenment: "the last luck of the broken plane is emperor Cheng." "Yes, the host can kill Xiao Yan when he becomes emperor or competes for the origin of the emperor." "I see, but he is still a big trouble." the emperor pondered. ...... The emperor looked not far away and kept a high alert to him, including the two old men of gold and silver, Han Feng and others. They couldn''t help shivering when they noticed the emperor''s eyes. Just now the emperor and Xiao Yan had a big fight, but they saw it in their eyes and were afraid in their hearts. Even if they do it together, they are not confident that they can survive ten rounds under the emperor. The strong man of douzun is different from douzong. The former is the mysterious power of space. "Han Feng, surrender to me." the emperor opened his mouth. "Er!" Han Feng''s face was gloomy. Just as he wanted to be tough, he suddenly felt his soul hurt by the needle. He cried out in pain. The cry made the rest of the people sweat. Torture people in the invisible???? "Han Feng, it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of zihuo. Do you need to try???" seven different fires appear around the emperor''s body, setting off that the emperor is a god of fire and war. "No! I surrender!!!" Han Feng held his head tightly in his hands and rolled on the ground in pain. Nodding slightly, the emperor looked at the two old men of gold and silver again. "Son of heaven, we have no resentment with you recently, and there is no hatred in the past. There is no need to dirty your hands!" the two old men of gold and silver looked uneasy and sweaty. "Er!" The emperor looked at the two old men with a little consternation. If the emperor''s strength today is not as strong as them, even if it is only the state of the first-class fighting sect, I''m afraid that for the sake of different fire and the fighting skills of the emperor, only the gold and silver elders in the peak state of the fighting emperor will take a risk to kill and seize treasure. Fortunately, this is not the case. This is also the benefit of strong strength. In this world where the strong are respected, as long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want. "Black League, dissolve on the spot!" Six words jumped out of the mouth of the emperor. "Yes!" The gold and silver elder and other survivors of the black League don''t want to nod their heads. Han Feng is dead. Without his appeal, the black League naturally has no need to continue to exist. "In addition, from today on, all the forces in the black horn region will return to our Tiange." "This...?" The leaders of the black League looked at each other. In the black corner region of the intelligence hub, these people naturally know that the emperor in the inner courtyard of Canaan college has established a force called Tiange, but they all know that this force is only the prototype in Canaan college and will be brought out by the emperor sooner or later, so they nodded after a little hesitation: "no problem. We are willing to submit to Tiange." The state of the son of heaven has reached douzun. And there are several different fires. Han Feng, who has a kind of different fire, dares to make a big fuss at Canaan college and compete for different fire. The emperor, who has several kinds of different fires, has not burst his combat effectiveness. If they can rely on the strong emperor, it can be said that it is also a very favorable choice for them. "This is a poison pill. Take it. I''ll give you an antidote every month." the emperor began to deceive people again and took a handful of sugar beans from the ring. "This...!" The two old men of gold and silver were worried. They are all big people with heads and faces in the black corner region. If they show up on weekdays, they will shake the black corner region. They are a weak person in front of the emperor. They have nothing to say when they submit to the strong person of the emperor. However, since then, life will be subject to the son of heaven, which makes them almost unacceptable. "Of course, you can refuse. But you must die!" the emperor''s tone was very calm, but the pure light from his eyes made people unable to look directly at him. "Er!" Gold and silver two old and seven others stared at the son of heaven with fear. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to resist. One by one, he closed his eyes and swallowed the pill into his stomach. "Very good." the emperor moved, talked with Su Qian and others, and then came to a place where there was no one. The emperor took out a card, which is an intermediate character calling card. He now has three intermediate character calling cards and one advanced character calling card in his hand. The intermediate character calling card can summon the strong from douzun to Dousheng, and the advanced character calling card can summon the strong from Dousheng and above. He now wants to summon a douzun. It''s better to upgrade the top douzun to help him create the Tiange. It''s also to see these people in the black corner domain. Of course, it would be better to summon a fighting saint, but the probability is too small. If you fight at the peak, you will have some resistance in the face of the attack of the soul hall. Thinking of this, the emperor used this calling card. "Ding! Consume intermediate character calling card * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning Dou Zun: Su jiuer." "Character: Su jiuer Gender: Female Age:???? Accomplishments: one turn Dou Zun From: monster list Introduction: Nine Tailed Fox Daji. " Emperor: " Cow!!!! Su jiuer on the monster list!!!!! The monsters on the "blacklist" are powerful and represent fox fire. In the previous chapter, it was called "jiuer" in the late Southern Song Dynasty. It taught Zhang Junbao [Zhang Sanfeng] magic, and was called "sister jiuer". Although it is a fox demon, it has a deep relationship with Taoism. It likes closing Xi. It seems that there is a past fate in the countless reincarnations of closing Xi. When he was a tribal leader in Fengxi, he was actively pursued by him and even gave up having children. It was also one of the few times when he had Yang eye prestige. I like Feng Xi. I''m very angry to see that Feng Xi almost can''t come back, but I''m really good to him, even though the man is slow. "Master." in front of the emperor, there was a certain fluctuation in the space, and then a voice that charmed all sentient beings came out. When the emperor heard the reputation, he saw a role beauty in modern clothes jump out of the torn space crack, and then rushed to the emperor''s arms. The sudden touch made the emperor at a loss. .... ... ...... .... (to open a new plane Chapter 423 The willow eyebrows are curved, Qiong''s nose is high, her eyes are like stars, her lips are like vermilion, her long black hair falls straight down her waist, her facial features are beautiful, with flirtatious and charming. The swan neck is slender and white, the exquisite clavicle is round and flawless, and the white jade like skin emits an attractive luster under the sunlight. Its figure is outstanding. It''s speechless. Wearing modern school uniforms, it looks exquisite, convex and tilted. The evil that wants to stand up makes people unable to move their eyes for a long time. "Shit!! is this the Nine Tailed Fox???!!!!!" the emperor shouted in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and glanced somewhere. As a character summoned by the emperor, Su jiuer''s favor and loyalty to the emperor are full. He is not at all dissatisfied with the old color criticism of the emperor, but very happy. His arms around the emperor''s arms are tighter. The touch of that place is stronger. In order not to make a fool of himself, the emperor pretended to have a serious dry cough, half pushed and half removed Su jiuer''s arm around him, and said, "jiuer, Tiange and they will give it to you. Is there no problem?" "The master is really bad. He just asked my concubine to come out and would slip away when he put on his pants." Su jiuer was a little unhappy. His face was full of bitterness, as if the son of heaven was a heartless man who didn''t admit his pants. He was the one who was betrayed. "Cough, cough, jiu''er, don''t call me master..." the emperor coughed awkwardly, although the master felt it very much. Cough, accidentally exposed his inner thoughts. "Whining." seeing the embarrassment of the son of heaven, Su jiuer smiled with a heartless smile. I can''t stand it. The emperor has to admit that Su jiuer is the most charming woman he has ever seen. Wearing a school uniform, he looked very pure, but Su jiuer''s seductive lawlessness from his bones was drowned. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." the emperor threw Su jiuer a token, tore open the space and ran away in a hurry. If he didn''t go again, he wasn''t sure whether he had the determination not to make any color. ...... "System, random crossing." "Ding! Consume 5000 points, crossing randomly..." ...... Here is a mountain with beautiful scenery. The water under the bridge was slowly left, and the stone chairs were placed. I saw the immortal light shining on the top of the cave, which was incomparably beautiful. The cave born by heaven and earth was very beautiful. It was very dazzling and beautiful. At this moment, a man came out of a forest path. His sword eyebrows, stars and delicate facial features are really a rare beautiful man, especially his temperament like a relegated immortal, which is more worldly and refined. Moreover, if you look carefully, you will feel that there is a strange smell on this son in front of you, which makes people feel close. The more you see, the more pleasing to the eye. "Is this Huaguo Mountain?" the man had no doubt that he was the son of heaven. He looked around curiously and exclaimed: "it really deserves the reputation of fairyland on earth. Huaguo Mountain is really beautiful!!!" He admitted that the beautiful scenery of Huaguo Mountain is the most beautiful scenery he has ever seen. "Who are you?" Just as the emperor was walking and enjoying the beautiful scenery, a voice broke the silence. Not from some dissatisfaction, the emperor frowned slightly, followed the prestige, and saw a man. Wearing a gold hoop and holding a long stick, he has a beautiful face. ha-ha...... The emperor already knows who is coming. "System, scan target data." "Ding! Target character: Monkey King Gender: Male Age:???? Accomplishments: peerless Demon (equivalent to fighting at the peak, in normal state) Animal Soul: great ape soul Weapon: Ruyi golden cudgel Magic: three thousand worlds... " "Peak douzun? But why didn''t it show how many turns he was?" the emperor asked suspiciously. "Didn''t the host feel something strange when he first came to the world?" the system said. Listening to the system mentioned, the emperor also thought of something and couldn''t help nodding: "I feel that the law intensity of the world is so strong that I can''t even feel the power of space." "Yes, this plane is much stronger than the breaking plane, but it is far weaker than the world." "Well, get to the point." "The strangest thing about this plane is the gap in cultivation." "What do you mean?" "For example, the host is now the Seven Star douzun, but in this plane is the strength of douzun, and the gap between douzun and peak douzun, peak douzun and semi saint, semi saint and Dousheng is not like the gap between douzun and the mainland." "Even if it is lower than the upper level, it still has the power of a war, or even defeat it!!" "Oh??? It''s different from other planes." the emperor nodded as if he knew something. In this way, it''s not too bad. "Then give me a rough list of the strong." "OK." "Ding!!" Doudi: Earth blood spirit, Tianyi, gulongnaga, king of Tibet Dou Sheng: Luo Hou, Yuanshi Tianzun, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun Semi holy: Emperor Shi Tian, Tathagata, kill heart Guanyin, shadow emperor, reincarnation master, Jiuquan smile Peak douzun: Monkey King (normal state), three eye generals, four heavenly kings in heaven, Yin king, golden dragon soul Ao Xue Douzun: Niu Xiaomei, shadow Dharma protector, shadow heavenly king, Ao Jiao Douzong: Su Yi, Zhu Bajie (ordinary state), Sha Seng (ordinary state), the eight vajras in heaven ...... After reading the list given to him by the system, the Emperor just wanted to scold MMP. It turned out that he was the weakest among these people. Of course, this excludes the non-standard goods below douzun. However, in the high-end combat power, the emperor seems to be at the bottom. "Eh? What is the general state of the monkey king?" "Here is only the monkey king in the normal state. If you release the great ape soul and use the noumenon to fight, the combat power can reach the semi saint." "Great ape soul, this is interesting." the emperor''s eyes turned. In the silent dialogue between the emperor and the system, the monkey king was reluctant to face the emperor, and the impatient expression on his face was difficult to hide. "Hello!! are you listening to me?" Monkey King pointed at the son of heaven. "Ha ha." the corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, and he already had a decision in his heart. Earth level advanced fighting skill - lightning flash!!!! The emperor disappeared in situ. "Where''s the man?" he was surprised that the son of heaven suddenly disappeared. The monkey king was a little confused, but his powerful sense of spirit had noticed a dangerous breath. He pushed his right foot hard and flew away from the original place. At the same time, in the place where the monkey king flew up, the figure of the son of heaven appeared again, but at this time, he was covered with blue lightning. "Monkey King, let''s fight!!!" Standing up straight, the emperor said with a sunny smile to the monkey king flying in mid air. Chapter 424 The Emperor didn''t give the monkey king the chance to react. He was wrapped in lightning and disappeared. Lightning flash focuses on speed and explosiveness! "Still coming?" The monkey king''s face became gloomy, obviously angered by the emperor''s actions. "Get away from me!!" out of his fighting instinct, the monkey king waved his fist to the rear without thinking, with a fierce fist wind and violent airflow. Boom!!!! The two sides collided and made a loud noise. The figures of the son of heaven and the monkey king were scattered by the powerful counterattack and flew out one after another. But they both fell steadily. It seems that neither side has found anything cheap in this fight. But the emperor stepped back a few steps more than the monkey king. "How strong!! although this position limits the strength of high-level practitioners, the gap in that strength is still there!" the emperor secretly exclaimed. He used the earth level advanced fighting skill - instant thunder and sky flash, which was flattened by the monkey king''s fist, and he was faintly defeated. It can be seen that the monkey king is worthy of his name, and this is when he did not use the spirit of the great ape. "I''m not easy to bully." the emperor smiled happily and planned to use his best, but not his cards. "Immortal Xuangong golden body chapter"! Their own flesh body is extremely strong even if it does not open the taboo field. "Come again!" take out the cold shadow sword. The emperor''s long sword points horizontally. The sharp momentum is indomitable. The cold shadow sword shadows in bursts, and the ice blue light will shine around. Monkey King seems to understand that the emperor should have no hostility to himself and Huaguo Mountain. He just wants to fight with himself. As it happens, the monkey king himself is a belligerent and can''t wait. Seeing the emperor pulling out his sword, his eyes were also full of war spirit. He laughed and said, "come on!!!" When the voice fell, he saw that he raised his palm again. Then, the powerful and incomparable power surged again, making the chopping technique more powerful. He lowered his body and slapped it towards the ground. Then several huge cracks appeared in the extremely beautiful land and spread to the front. When the emperor saw this, his heart was slightly, and then he dodged aside. While the emperor was rising in the air, he heard the sound of roaring and cracking. The crack on the earth opened several feet wide again. Then, with the spread of a breath of terror, I saw several huge palms condensed by golden energy suddenly stretched out from the crack. He grabbed it directly at the emperor with a lightning speed. Seeing this scene, the son of heaven was also worried. He immediately exercised his body method and his body twinkled. Shuttling back and forth between giant fists, he narrowly avoided attacks again and again. But just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a huge golden light shrouded him. When I looked up, I saw a golden giant fist with a length of more than ten meters and a width, followed by a fierce bombardment. The most terrible thing is that this giant fist not only has terrible power, but also increases the gravity instantly, making the emperor''s body shape a meal in an instant. It was in the blink of an eye that the best time to dodge was lost. With a loud sound explosion, the strong attack fell down. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, the emperor offered defense means and tried his best to block the blow. Shenlong jingtianjie!! A golden dragon emerged and directly met the giant fist. Only an earth shaking voice sounded, and there were dense cracks on the golden giant fist. Then the Dragon waved its tail violently, smashed it completely, turned it into golden energy again and dissipated it. Seeing this scene, the monkey king was also slightly surprised. The strength of the young man in front of him was stronger than he thought. Feeling the full sense of oppression, the monkey king also had some interest in his heart. As the king of Huaguo Mountain, he is extremely belligerent. In this invincible Huaguo Mountain, he is extremely bored. Now it''s a good thing to have an opponent who can see the past and get a little excited. In the blink of an eye, the emperor came to the monkey king and rolled away with a sword. Seeing this, the monkey king was filled with a burst of war in his heart. He immediately summoned Ruyi''s golden cudgel and cut it out mercilessly. The golden cudgel suddenly increased dozens of times. It looked like a huge iron column and directly pressed on the cold shadow sword. There was another terrible energy fluctuation. The cold shadow sword sounded for the first time. It couldn''t hold on under the erosion of the golden light, and the ice blue light on its body became more and more dim. "I''m afraid this golden cudgel is at least a heavenly weapon!!" the emperor''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the color of surprise in his eyes was unspeakable. This is the first time he saw Tianjie''s weapon! Of course, except for the reincarnation mirror. It''s estimated that they all exceed the sky scale. Kill the world!!! The purple eyes of the emperor instantly turned into black and white different pupils. At the same time, the cold shadow sword disappeared and was replaced by a blood red zhujue sword and Ares halberd. He was wearing a golden magic suit with white nine sky wings behind him. "Oh?" the monkey king was a little surprised. He actually noticed the strong Qi of chaos in the son of heaven! "Drink!" the emperor shook off the monkey king''s golden cudgel, shook the latter back, and then his wings shook, and the emperor disappeared in place. Dragon Sword ¡¤ crazy cut!!! Draw swordsmanship!!!! The emperor uses halberd instead of sword! double swords! Double fighting skill to cut the monkey king!! "Hahaha!!! Come on!!!" Sun Wukong smiled happily. Ruyi''s golden cudgel played wantonly in his hand. The sound of breaking the wind rustled. In a breath, countless shadows of the cudgel flashed across to meet the son of heaven. A sword, a halberd!!!! One stick!!!!! Boo!!!! The powerful energy wave immediately shrouded the area for more than ten miles, so that the monkeys not far away fled one after another, thinking that Tianbing would attack Huaguo Mountain in the future. Looking back at the war, the emperor had a faint trend of gaining the upper hand. "Cool!!!" the emperor shouted in his heart. This feeling that can suppress the peak douzun is really cool. But he didn''t despise the monkey king at all. After all, he could see that the monkey king didn''t do his best. Every stick he threw out seemed to be less attentive, just like doing practice at ordinary times. "Good!! although your cultivation strength is not very good in my opinion, your strength is very strong!!!" under the stalemate between the two sides, the monkey king and the son of heaven are still very close, and their faces are full of ease,. "You''re not bad either." there''s no dissatisfaction with the first half of Monkey King''s sentence. The emperor knows that''s the truth, but it doesn''t mean he will admit defeat. At the same time, the emperor secretly opened the first layer of the forbidden field. Suddenly, the monkey king felt that the strength of his hands doubled!! This made him a little serious. "Interesting!!!" "Get up!!!" the emperor forcibly bounced the monkey king away, and then Chapter 425 "Yan Fen devours the wave ruler!!" after pulling away from the monkey king, the son of heaven is another move to cut off the fighting skill. On the zhujue sword and the God of war halberd, the flame is vigorous. The emperor waved with force, and the flame rolled and swept away towards the monkey king. The mighty flame, like a flood discharge, tore off the monkey king''s fur, licked it angrily, and sent out bursts of burning smell. At the moment, the capacity of the emperor''s body is like a volcano, which has accumulated for thousands of years. Once it erupts, it destroys the sky and the earth! "This flame..." although the monkey king was burning a strange fire, it didn''t cause much actual damage to him, "it''s a little similar..." "It''s not difficult for me!" Sun Wukong chuckled. The golden cudgel was thrown at him, and his whole body suddenly burst into brilliant golden light. At the same time, the strange fire on him dissipated. "Er!" Even if he knew that the monkey king should not be affected, he was surprised that he had solved his dragon and Phoenix Yan so easily. "Can you tell me who you are now?" the monkey king did not continue to pursue the emperor, because there was no need. The emperor smiled, the nine Tianyi shook slightly, took the emperor to the ground slowly and landed in front of the monkey king. "Son of heaven, I''ve heard a lot about Qi Tian''s great sage." the son of heaven smiled and stretched out his hand. "Son of heaven? Your name is a little interesting." seeing that the son of heaven was very polite to himself, the monkey king smiled and held his hand with the son of heaven. "If the people of heaven knew, you would be in some trouble." With that, the corners of the monkey king''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t fight with the people of heaven much, but it was clear that the hearts of the people of heaven were not very broad. Most of the crowd are domineering, high eyed bastards. "Tianzhong?" the emperor picked his eyebrows. The first thing he thought of was Emperor Shitian. Today''s emperor Shitian is But the emperor is not afraid. Even if he can''t fight, there''s still no problem running away, right? He tried in the process of fighting. The space barrier of this plane is very solid. His cultivation of douzun can''t break the space barrier, and it doesn''t move, just like an egg hitting a stone. According to his estimation, even Dou Sheng may not be able to break the space barrier. To his delight, his space magic is still useful!!!! It''s estimated that high-level magic can blink about a mile. Although it''s not far away, it''s OK. "Are you afraid of heaven?" the emperor looked at the monkey king and said. "Ha ha! Ha ha!! joke!!! What in this world can make me afraid of the monkey king!!!" the monkey king smiled without anger, and the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand was waved by him involuntarily. "Then I''m not afraid of the son of heaven." the clothes of purple gold long clothes light up in the wind, and the son of heaven exudes a strong self-confidence. "Interesting." Sun Wukong stared at the confident eyes of the emperor. He couldn''t help believing the confidence of the young man who looked very small. He also recognized the strength of the emperor in his heart. As a strong man, he naturally felt that the emperor did not do his best, and there was still some palpitating power hidden in the emperor. Of course, similarly, he himself will not do his best. The previous battle is at best a duel. "Come on, what''s the matter with coming to Huaguo Mountain?" since he didn''t notice the malice of the emperor, the monkey king didn''t bother to find trouble again. "Er..." the emperor hesitated and said, "I traveled all over the world and passed Huaguo Mountain. I heard that Sun Wukong, the king of Huaguo Mountain, was strong in force, so I planned to compete with you." The emperor''s acting skills are perfect now. When he tells a lie, his face is not red and his heart does not jump. "Really?" the monkey king always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. ...... Three days have passed. In these three days, the son of heaven and the monkey king have a duel in this place every day. They have become like good brothers and hate to meet late. The three-day duel with the monkey king made the emperor deeply familiar with the space and law of the westward period, and had a stronger control over his own power. The strength of the emperor now is very different from that three days ago. At that time, when the emperor first arrived at this position, he had not had time to get familiar with this position, and his strength was unstable. It was like a seven-year-old child mastering the strength of a 17-year-old boy and could not control it well. Sun Wukong is the person who has the deepest feelings for the progress of the emperor''s strength. Every time he has a competition, he can find that the emperor''s strength is constantly improving, and the emperor''s means emerge one after another. Some means make him a little tricky. This also made him a little curious about the identity of the emperor. People in heaven? No. Dragon family??? He is very familiar with the dragon people. There should be no such person. Other words are even less like. But the monkey king is not a tangled person. He doesn''t study the identity of the emperor. As long as the emperor is not himself or the enemy of Huaguo Mountain, he is his good brother. On this day, they finished their duel and were ready to go back to the water curtain cave. ...... Somewhere in Huaguo Mountain, on the Bank of a clear lake. Then he saw a beautiful figure falling lightly from the air. The light blue waistless snowflake dance dress, with crystal jewelry and exquisite makeup, looks beautiful and moving without the slightest charm, such as the snow lotus on the mountain, pure and elegant. The combination of perfect appearance and cool temperament exudes a kind of immortality that is different from ordinary people. There is also a little blue pet around her body. "Why don''t we have such a fun place in heaven?" ...... The monkey king who walked back to shuilian cave with the emperor heard much better than the emperor. He heard this sentence. "Hmm? Heaven? Who dares to break into our Huaguo Mountain?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" the emperor also heard that sentence, but he didn''t have the good hearing of Sun Wukong and didn''t fully hear what it said, but he guessed it faintly, but he pretended to be confused and asked. "Let''s go and have a look." monkey king turned his head and looked at the son of heaven. When he saw the latter, he nodded. Both of them flew in the air. ...... The beautiful woman took off her shoes, revealed her white jade feet, and stepped carefully into the water. The clear lake reflected her beautiful face. Looking at the corners of her mouth in the water, the woman said with emotion: "Wow, the water is so clear!" Feeling the cold on the jade feet, the woman showed a touching smile, even the stars looked dim in front of this smile. Subsequently, the woman also played in the diving area. Her little blue pet was floating on the water not far from her, but she kept splashing water on the woman. "Lan Bao, stop making trouble." the woman kept her hand in front of her from time to time. She tried to avoid Lan Bao''s water, but her face was still full of a smile. After playing for a while, she looked back at the center of the lake area, then all her coats faded, leaving only a thin white one-piece underwear. Chapter 426 "I''ve been stuck in the sky for so long that I can finally sneak out and breathe." The clothes faded, and the stunning woman kept her upper body floating on the lake, swam slowly to the center of the lake, and splashed with the blue winged and lovely lanbao. The perfect curve was exposed in mid air. The slim figure can completely arouse any man''s desire for protection and care. When the woman passed a lotus, her slender hands gently floated on small purse after purse. It was amazing that every time her hands passed by, the flower bones that had not yet opened competed to open! "It''s much more interesting here than the sky." two strands of green silk hung down in front of her forehead, the white silk on her body floated gently on the lake, and the woman played wantonly in the water. "How comfortable." the woman sat in the lake with her hands on her knees, revealing only her knees and her cheeks, full of laughter. "Hee hee." Lan Bao leaped over the woman. The woman suddenly jumped to catch the naughty beast. But I still threw myself into the air. When he re entered the lake, the jade foot just stepped on a sharp stone and made a hole in the arch of his foot. "Er!" feeling the pain, the woman couldn''t help moaning slightly, but she didn''t care too much. Maybe this little injury is not worth mentioning to her. She continued to swim towards the middle of the lake and continued to play there. At this time, she did not know that a big fish was swimming in the direction of the smell of blood. ...... "There is a man there." the monkey king and the emperor landed on the bank. The former pointed to the center of the lake. With their eyes, they can naturally see that there is a person there, and even see that she is in the center of a vortex! "Son of heaven, I''ll go..." as Sun Wukong said, he turned his head and looked at the son of heaven, but he found that there was no one around him. He couldn''t help shaking his head in doubt, "what about people?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s important to save people." Monkey King is too lazy to care where the emperor goes. After all, with the strength of the emperor, no one will be his opponent in Huaguo Mountain except himself. He doesn''t worry about being bullied by the emperor at all. If he doesn''t bully others, it''s very good. His opponent the emperor is not that kind of person at all. I think so Just as he was about to start, his eyes suddenly widened. "Shit!!! This girl moves so fast!!!" The monkey king saw that the emperor had entered the lake and got into the lake after the man fell into the lake. ...... The woman had no time to think more, so she was pulled into the lake by the powerful suction of the vortex. Lanbao can''t help it. He can''t swim. He can only fly above the women''s vortex to express his anxiety. "This is the descendant of the divine beast Qingniao?" the coming emperor appeared in front of lanbao and directly blocked the latter''s flying path, which made the latter hit seven meat and eight vegetables and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, the son of heaven was quick in his eyes and hands. He caught Lan Bao in time, and then played it. He stared at his small head and said, "you take it up. Don''t make trouble." Then the emperor ignored lanbao, threw it high, and broke into the lake without saying a word. "Uh." The woman looked up, her eyes could not open, and her body sank slowly. When she was about to reach the bottom of the lake, she was held up by the emperor. They looked at each other. "How beautiful!!" Rao is the son of heaven who has seen many peerless beauties. He can''t help being surprised by her face. It has to be said that her appearance is absolutely equal to that of Huo Qi, Diao Chan and others, but she has the temperament of absolutely crushing others. This temperament is difficult to say and describe. Anyway, it will never be forgotten at a glance. To tell you the truth, the emperor is moved. Brother monkey, it''s not that I don''t uphold justice, but I think you have a little less fate with Suyi. Thinking, the emperor''s eyes have been looking at Su Yi. As everyone knows, Su Yi''s heart also has some ideas. But the arrival of the big fish broke the atmosphere of a little unclear. The soul of the son of heaven knew that it had been close. When the big fish appeared in front of them, the son of heaven kicked his feet in the water and rushed out of the water with his plain clothes. What followed was the big fish''s jump, opening his big mouth and biting the emperor. But after all, the son of heaven was faster. He took off first, but in mid air, the son of heaven took off his strength, and they fell down a big tree because of inertia. In order not to let Su Yi get hurt, the emperor also specially hugged Su Yi (Emperor: I promise I''m not trying to wipe off. No, the emperor rolled on the ground a few times, and his back hit the tree trunk, while plain clothes lay tenderly in the emperor''s arms. This little thing will not hurt the emperor. At this time, he can''t help glancing at somewhere. Because the plain clothes have taken off all the clothes and skirts outside, leaving only one underwear skirt, it looks thin. In addition, through the infiltration of water, the whole underwear fits perfectly with her body, and the chest looks a little "Cough, cough, the emperor, you are a gentleman. We don''t see it." the emperor said to himself secretly in his heart, but his body was still very honest, and his eyes glanced involuntarily. "Cough, cough, don''t look, don''t look, sit still..." the emperor constantly encouraged himself. "Ah!" Su Yi regained her consciousness and realized that she was lying in other people''s arms. Still in this state, she looked very flustered and shy. She quickly stood up and protected her chest with her arms. It seemed that he realized that he had been saved by the emperor, so he leaned over again, covered his chest tightly, and said with some shame: "thank you, childe..." Just as she turned around, a fresh and natural male breath penetrated into her Joan''s nose, and there seemed to be a heat blowing gently between her eyebrows. "Ah." Su Yi was flustered again, involuntarily stepped back, and his cheeks climbed up two pieces of red. I just don''t know why I feel nostalgic for the son of heaven? That''s not surprising. The emperor was born with a very comfortable breath. "I''m fine, but you''re fine." the emperor asked gently. "Ah? I''m fine, thank you." Su Yi said shyly, and didn''t dare to see the emperor. "Hey, I''m the king here." just when the Emperor didn''t know what to say, the voice of the monkey king came from behind the emperor, making the emperor and Suyi look sideways at the big tree behind them. The monkey king squatted on the trunk of the big tree. "Who are you?" he said. The Monkey King hung upside down on the tree trunk with his tail wrapped around it. "He''s not timid." "Monkey, how do you talk, other girls." hearing this tone, Su Yi thought it was nothing, but the emperor was not happy and couldn''t help saying. Monkey King: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Seeing the son of heaven against the monkey king, Su Yi didn''t know why he felt a little funny. He couldn''t help smiling: "my name is Su Yi. I''m from the heaven. It''s the first time I left the heaven." "Heaven?" the monkey king slightly raised his eyebrows, swung on the tree, and then fell next to the son of heaven. Chapter 427 "That monster was so scary just now." Seeing that the monkey king jumped down from the tree and squatted on the ground again, Su Yi couldn''t help tightening his arm, slightly turned over and said. At the same time, the emperor also noticed this scene and moved between them without leaving a trace. "In fact, he is usually very cute. When... He doesn''t smell blood." monkey king stood up slowly. "Er, the demon is not as bad as they say." Su Yi glanced at the son of heaven, then turned his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Because of the monkey king, she regarded the emperor as a demon. "Er! Su Yi girl, you misunderstood me..." the emperor was helpless and wanted to explain to Su Yi that he was not a demon, but was interrupted by the monkey king. "Hey! What''s the matter with the demon? Are you people in heaven as stupid as you?" Monkey King was obviously not particularly interested in plain clothes, so he turned and looked at the lake. Lanbao also flew over from the middle of the lake and landed at the foot of the monkey king. Then he jumped lightly to Suyi''s side and blew air at Suyi''s injured jade foot. Miraculously, lanbao''s breath is blue and purple. As soon as he touches the wound, it immediately turns into frost, and the wound is healing quickly. "Er! Then, you turn around first?" she lowered her head and covered her chest. Her plain clothes were a little shy. After all, her clothes could not well cover her perfect skin, and the girl''s shyness still existed. "Hmm? Why?" Sun Wukong turned around, tilted his head and looked at Su Yi puzzled. Suddenly a black mass covered his eyes. Curse night evil! The dark matter of the emperor was directly used on the monkey king. "Shit!! what are you doing!!!" "Other people''s girls, let you do what you want to do." the emperor smiled and scolded, and then stared at plain clothes with a smile. "Poof!" the emperor''s operation made Su Yi very funny. She was going to wrap it with her own white silk. It seems that she doesn''t need it anymore. But why do you always think it''s strange? With confused eyes, Su Yi looked at the beautiful purple pupil of the son of heaven again. In an instant, she wanted to understand what, and Hongxia spread all over her cheeks again. "Well... Can you turn around too?" said Su Yi haltingly. "Don''t worry, I won''t peek." with a grin, the Emperor didn''t turn around, but closed his eyes. Plain clothes: " How do I know if you''re peeking?????? However, out of her excellent first impression of the son of heaven and the nostalgic smell on him, Su Yi decided to believe in the son of heaven. The son of heaven looks much more gentleman than the big monkey, huh. Su Yi thought so. However, to be on the safe side, she still drove Bai Ling to block between herself and the son of heaven and made a screen layer by layer. After a while, the monkey king lifted the curse and night evil spirit in front of him and looked at the son of heaven and plain clothes. The son of heaven had already opened his eyes, but plain clothes moved faster and the clothes had already been worn. "How beautiful!" even the monkey king couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hey! What happened just now!!" I don''t know whether it was born or not interested in women. Monkey King yelled at the Emperor himself. Emperor: " "Don''t you know that girls can''t see when they change clothes?" Su Yi smiled and explained to the emperor. Monkey King, a straight man, didn''t seem to understand very well. He held his chin in his right hand, as if thinking about something: "there are so many rules for guys from heaven." "Poof!!!" the emperor is going to laugh. Is monkey king a straight man???? Girls change clothes for you to see that??? That is, the female monkeys on Huaguo Mountain don''t wear clothes, so you don''t feel anything when you watch them every day. Cough, cough, doesn''t that mean I read it too??? Fuck??? Am I not pure???? Unconsciously, the three people began to talk and sat by the lake. The son of heaven sat between the monkey king and Su Yi. I don''t know if it was intentional. He still leaned closer to Su Yi. "Since you''re doing well in heaven, why come to my Huaguo Mountain?" The monkey king said and spit out a peach stone into the lake. Then the previous big fish jumped directly from the water and swallowed the peach kernel. "We are usually very strict, so we are curious about the outside world." Su Yi''s mood is a little low. It can be seen that Su Yi is not very happy in heaven. Just then, the big fish suddenly came to the shore and startled Su Yi, making her accidentally fall into the arms of the son of heaven. Aware of the fresh breath, Su Yi suddenly reacted, just like a frightened little white rabbit, hurried away and stammered, "I''m sorry." "Nothing." the emperor smiled. Monkey King: " Looking at the big fish, the evil spirit of the son of heaven smiled and the zhujue sword appeared above the big fish in an instant. The supreme breath came to his face and scared the big fish to flee back to the lake and leave. Monkey King: " Not really???? You didn''t do this to it when it came out a few days ago. Why did you bully it today???? Just then, lanbao flew in front of the monkey king. The latter grabbed his tail and shook it. Lanbao was like a Yo Yo up and down. "Eh? What is this little guy?" "Her name is lanbao. She is the descendant of the divine beast Qingniao." Su Yi gently recruited. Lan Bao broke free from the claws of the monkey king and flew back to Su Yi. "He accompanied me as soon as I was born. He is my best friend in heaven." Lan Bao lay on Su Yi''s knee, rubbed Su Yi''s hand, and looked at the emperor with wide eyes. I wonder how this boy can make him feel like he wants to be close. "Sounds like heaven is so boring." the emperor interrupted. Plain clothes was helpless. She took out the peach stone she had just eaten, pinched it in her hand with two fingers, and then blue magic appeared. A magical thing happened, that peach kernel sprouted!!!! And still growing!!! Plain clothes put down the peach kernel and waved her right hand over the grass beside her. The grass was full of flowers in an instant. "Yes, there''s nothing free to play in the heaven." Su Yi picked a flower that just opened and smelled it in front of her. "I''m the God in charge of flowers. I usually bring beautiful flower fragrance to all palaces." As she spoke, she glanced at the son of heaven inadvertently. Those who saw him were also smelling his masterpiece and couldn''t help smiling. "What is the fragrance of beautiful flowers?" asked the monkey king, full of thirst for knowledge. "Monkey, why are you like a fool? What is this and what is that?" the emperor was speechless and couldn''t help teasing. "..." Monkey King stared at the son of heaven unhappily, "I just don''t know. Can you control it?" Emperor: " You''re awesome. Chapter 428 Without answering Sun Wukong''s question, Su Yi ran behind with a smile. "Hello!" monkey king didn''t get his own answer, and the object of the question seemed to ignore his own question, so he was a little confused. "Such a beautiful woman, the final outcome..." the emperor stared at Su Yi, vaguely distracted. Su Yi finally found the secret of the fallen dark soul of emperor Shitian in the heaven, and was finally killed by the shadow emperor. Finally, Su Yi''s soul entered the Yin world and was made by the abnormal king of the Yin world In the blink of an eye, Su Yi disappeared in front of them. "Er! Where are people?" the emperor was slightly stunned, but he soon knew that plain clothes appeared behind him through his soul, but he pretended he didn''t know and shouted to the front, "plain clothes!" The monkey king is already a little laughing. Is the emperor stupid??? When is the sensing ability so weak? It shouldn''t be. Until Su Yi lightly touched the emperor''s shoulder, when the emperor "reacted", he reached out and handed him a handful of flowers. "You try it, too?" said Su Yi with a smile. The emperor nodded and was about to pick up a bunch of flowers, but the monkey king cut off his beard. I saw that the monkey king didn''t know when he came next to them. Then he grabbed the bunch of flowers, took down a flower, smelled it under his nose, and then threw it directly into his mouth. Even plain clothes looked confused and laughed: "King monkey, this is not for eating!! you stupid monkey who doesn''t understand flower appreciation!!!" "Yes, monkey, why don''t you even know how to appreciate flowers." the emperor joked. "I want you to take care of it. Do you owe it to clean up again?" even though the monkey king had a thick skin, he blushed a little at the moment, and then stared at the emperor fiercely. "How? Do you think you can really crush me?" the emperor gently raised his eyebrow and joked. "..." Monkey King was a little depressed. Indeed, if he didn''t release the great ape soul, he didn''t seem to be able to steadily press the son of heaven. The son of heaven is a pervert. His strength obviously seems to have a certain gap with himself, but when he fights, hiss - means emerge in endlessly, and there is little difference between his fighting level and himself. Where the hell did this guy come from. "Su Yi, ignore this rough man." the emperor took Su Yi''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, and obviously noticed that Su Yi''s hand trembled. After noticing this change, the emperor decisively let go of Su Yi''s hand. Feelings need a degree. Su Yi''s heart beat faster when her hand was held by the emperor. When the emperor let go, she felt lost for some reason. Before he could say anything, lanbao became very excited and flew from the lawn to the sky. Such an action made Suyi nervous. She and lanbao were interlinked. Naturally, she knew why lanbao suddenly had this action. "Hmm?" the emperor and the monkey king also looked with Su Yi''s eyes. "They''re coming." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and thought. He saw a cloud in the air not far from himself and others. But the cloud was not the source of their attention. What really attracted their attention was the five people standing on the cloud. Among them, four men standing on both sides were soldiers in gray armor, holding spears and shields, standing straight on both sides of the man in the middle. The man in the middle is silver armor and looks younger. "As the princess of heaven and the most beloved daughter of emperor Shi Tian, what''s it like to go to the earth for fun?" with the whereabouts of the clouds, the voice of the man in the middle became clearer in the ears of the three sons of heaven. Finally, the clouds still stopped in front of the three, as if they were born superior. Lan Bao rushed to Su Yi''s arms. The latter held it, lowered his head and whispered, "anti poison King Kong." "If these two demons are entangled, I''ll get rid of them immediately." the anti poison King Kong has no expression, and his arrogant attitude seems to take the son of heaven and the monkey king seriously at all. Monkey King: " Emperor: " The emperor thought: NIMA is just one of the eight King Kong in heaven. Do you think you are strong?????? Believe it or not, I beat you to call you my father?????? Besides, do I look like a demon????? "No, no!" Su Yi was a little flustered. She didn''t know the strength of the emperor and the monkey king, but she knew the strength of anti poison King Kong. That''s one of the eight King Kong in heaven. She''s very powerful. She doesn''t want the son of heaven to be hurt by the anti poison King Kong because of herself. She''ll feel guilty for a long time, "He..." plain clothes glanced at the emperor without leaving a trace, and then said, "they just saved me." Anti poison King Kong didn''t believe Su Yi''s words and continued his words: "Princess Su Yi, the demon was born evil. It must be a trick to deceive." "Hey!! what''s this ugly guy talking about!! I''m the king of Huaguo Mountain!!" Monkey King has a violent temper. If you''re unhappy, you''ll have to go back. If you''re angry, you can go back directly. "Er!" Su Yi was a little stunned. "Take this demon down for me!" the poison fighting Jin Gang did not blink, but actually pointed to the monkey king and ordered. "Yes!!" the heavenly soldier behind him replied, and then all four small clouds separated from the cloud and killed the monkey king. "Did I allow you to do it here???" the monkey king didn''t make any movement, but the son of heaven, his anger burst out in his eyes and said in a cold voice. Earth level intermediate field ¡¤ extremely cold field!!!!!! A bone chilling chill broke out from the emperor''s body, enveloped the whole area in the blink of an eye, and the four heavenly soldiers were inexplicably frozen into ice sculptures before they came to the three!!! "It''s so cold!!!" even the anti poison King Kong is covered with frost. "Good means!!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. "Hum! It''s up to you?" the emperor solved the shrimp soldier and crab general. The monkey king also wanted to vent his anger. The purple demon force gushed out of his body and sent himself into the air. He came to the anti poison King Kong. He didn''t even bother to take the golden cudgel. He just hit him to the ground. Boo!!!!! The anti poison King Kong with frostbite all over his body didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was sent to the ground by the monkey king, and the whole person fell into it. Just as the monkey king wanted to give him a few more times, he was stopped by Su Yi: "King monkey!!! No!!!" Hearing the sound of Su Yi, the monkey king stopped and clapped his hands and left. "You two smelly demons dare to fight with the gods!!!" the anti poison King Kong is worthy of being the eight King Kong in the heaven. It has some anti beating ability. You can stand up soon, but you are still arrogant. "You have committed a great crime. I must lead the heavenly soldiers to level Huaguo Mountain in the future!!!!!" Chapter 429 "I broke into Huaguo Mountain first, I''ll go with you!" Su Yi couldn''t see it anymore. Her pretty face was full of worry. She crossed the monkey king, stood in front of the emperor with her back to her, and said to the anti poison King Kong, "besides, he saved my life." Said, plain clothes still glanced at somewhere: "I will report to the emperor''s father tomorrow." She grabbed the emperor''s arm and motioned that the emperor should stop fighting for her and the heavenly soldiers. She didn''t forget to say to the anti poison King Kong: "I bear all the responsibility alone." At the same time, the anti poison King Kong was full of anger, and his heart was also playing his own calculation: if the emperor of heaven knew that I was defeated by two demons, where would my face be? Leng hum, the anti poison King Kong stood up straight, and the four heavenly soldiers behind him recovered from the freezing, and Gong Wei was around the anti poison King Kong. "I''ll let you go this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time." the King Kong''s face against poison is as heavy as water. "What are you talking about!" the monkey king''s anger was ignited again, and he almost didn''t run away, and then rushed up to fight the poison King Kong for a few times. Not to mention the fierce temper of the monkey king, even the son of heaven feels that the drug King Kong is not worthy of beating. As the saying goes, the clay figurine still has three points of fire. The cold light flashes in the eyes of the emperor, and there is a faint flicker of fire in the palm of the left hand held by Su Yi. "Don''t!" Su Yi pulled the emperor''s hand tighter, and Dai frowned with worry. "I''ll still come to see you secretly." Su Yi whispered in the emperor''s ear. "Hum! Go!!" the King Kong ordered, and a cloud appeared under their feet again, slowly taking them into the air. "Wait for me." Su Yi hugged Lan Bao and wanted to follow them. "Wait! Su Yi!!" just as Su Yi was about to leave, the emperor shouted. The action of the former stopped. "When we first met, my name was the son of heaven." the latter grinned, and his slightly childish face looked very beautiful in the sun. Plain clothes was slightly stunned. Then she turned around, like blue waves with clear eyes, filled with this faint warmth, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was as perfect as a crescent moon. Perhaps this was the angel''s smile, which drove away all the haze and made the emperor feel that the sky was so bright without any defects. The emperor''s heart beats. ...... "Don''t look, if you look at it again, your eyes will fall off." the monkey king was in a daze and shook his hand in front of the emperor. Emperor: " I''m sad because of parting, okay? Why are you a smelly monkey trying to spoil this atmosphere??? Speechless. "Fuck you." Monkey king doesn''t care. The way he gets along with the emperor is almost like this. Love and kill each other? "Hey, son of heaven, do you feel the hostility from the heaven?" monkey king suddenly looked up at the sky and said inexplicably disappointed. "No." Monkey King: " Glancing at him, the emperor said, "I am a man, not a demon." Monkey King: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Pinch the horse!!! You also look down on demons, don''t you!!!!! "But what is the difference between God and demon?" the emperor sighed slightly. "I''ll go! Yes, the little prince''s ideological consciousness is as high as me." the monkey king exclaimed and put his hand on the emperor''s shoulder. "Your monkey brother thinks so." "Get out of the monkey!!" the emperor mercilessly knocked off the monkey king''s hand and looked disgusted. ...... A month later...... Now Huaguo Mountain has entered the golden autumn season. On the Golden Forest sea, three figures passed by. "Hehe, you two come after me." the first one is a girl with excellent posture, delicate skin like warm jade, soft light like greasy, small cherry mouth not red, charming like drops, and two strands of hair on her cheeks gently caress her face with the wind, adding some attractive style. Following behind her was a young man in white and a man in a beast''s fur. Naturally, they are Su Yi, the son of heaven and the monkey king. In the past month, Su Yi secretly ran out of heaven to play with the emperor seven or eight times. "Can''t you catch up with me?" Su Yi ran around stepping on leaves in front, and didn''t forget to make faces at the two people behind him: "slightly!!" "Plain clothes. You don''t really think I can''t catch up with you?" the emperor said in a very relaxed tone. With his strength, it''s very easy to do plain clothes, even completely effortless. Just let her go. Of course, so is the monkey king. "Then you come." Su Yi said with a smile and accelerated her speed. "Ha ha." the emperor and the monkey king looked at each other, "let''s compare who will catch up with Su Yi first?" "Come on, you monkey brother will be afraid of you?" said Monkey King contemptuously. "I count to three and rush together." the emperor stopped, and the monkey king stopped. "One..." the emperor''s eyes couldn''t help turning. "Three!" the voice fell and the emperor disappeared. "I wipe. When the emperor appeared again, he was already in front of Su Yi. Space system - instant movement! Plain clothes did not expect the emperor to appear directly in front of them. They were completely unprepared and directly ran into the emperor''s arms. The emperor is very knowledgeable and takes the initiative to ring the waist of plain clothes. Although this is not the first time, he was hugged by the emperor again, which made a touch of crimson appear on Su Yi''s face. "Emperor, you..." Su Yi was still a little confused. With a smile, the emperor said, "Su Yi, I''ll take you to a good place." "Well." Su Yi''s voice was like a mosquito''s cry, "the heavenly palace is preparing for the flat peach Festival. Maybe you can stay a few more days this time." "Great, I''ll show you around." the emperor promised, and then a silver constellation appeared around his body. Space system - instant movement!!! When they reappeared, they were already in a cave. "Er!! what means is this???" the first thing in Suyi''s mind was not where it was. Twenty was surprised that the emperor came to another place in the blink of an eye, just like the emperor suddenly came to her at that time. "This is my unique skill. I can move in an instant. I can shuttle freely within a mile." seeing Su Yi''s curious appearance, the emperor patiently explained to her. "It''s amazing." hearing the emperor''s words, Su Yi was even more surprised. Even her father, Emperor Shi Tian, didn''t have this means, or even she, the princess of heaven, hadn''t heard of it!!!!! "Eh, what is this place?" Su Yi, who came back, looked around and found that there was a waterfall behind them. That doesn''t mean. The cave is behind the waterfall?? "Here is the water curtain cave!" Chapter 430 "Since I came to Huaguo Mountain, I have often come here and watched the fireflies illuminate here." the emperor took Su Yi''s hand to the end of the water curtain cave. The top of the head is a little open-air. At the bottom, there is a circular pool with a huge stone in the middle. The whole scenery has a beautiful artistic conception. "Ah, I really want to hide in this place forever." Lan Bao beside her has left. They fly around the boulder. Su Yi didn''t take out the hand caught by the emperor this time. She looked forward to the beautiful landscape in front of her. A firefly stopped on Su Yi''s hand in mid air. Su Yi couldn''t help but be a little crazy. The Emperor didn''t speak, so he silently watched Su Yi''s every move, watched her light up and let go of the tiny Firefly with a pure smile on her face. "Eh?" it seemed that there was some feeling. The plain clothes turned too far and found that the emperor had been staring at himself. He couldn''t help being a little shy and snorted. "Er!" peeping was found, and the emperor was embarrassed and scratched his head. It''s rare to see the son of heaven. Su Yi couldn''t help smiling, and then flew to the boulder in the middle of the pool. After all, it is still a God. Although plain clothes have no strength in battle, flying is still a common thing, and soon reached the top of the boulder. There is also a huge half moon crystal, dotted with the solitude and beauty of the water curtain cave. The emperor also fell beside Su Yi and sat down with Su Yi. "Then don''t go back to heaven at all. It''s good for you to stay with me forever." the emperor showed his heart, but he didn''t think that Su Yi would promise himself. Plain clothes can''t resist that her heart likes the son of heaven, but. "I hope so too." Su Yi didn''t dare to look at the emperor. She was afraid that tears would appear in her eyes. She could only look up at the hole above her head, through which she could see a small piece of sky. "Unfortunately, I was born in heaven and have no freedom of choice." "I don''t understand what''s good in heaven." just then, the voice of the monkey king came from their heads. Emperor: " Mom sold the batch. Why do you have a chance to be alone with vegetarian clothes every time? This smelly monkey can quickly catch up with them and break the atmosphere between them. Oh. Dead straight men are terrible. The monkey king didn''t realize this. He jumped down with a jump and directly lay on his side when he landed. "It''s not like me. I eat whenever I want and play whenever I want." "Ha ha." Su Yi wiped away the sadness and smiled, "although my father is very strict with me, the heaven has never been free, but..." Standing up, Su Yi slowly walked to the crescent crystal: "my father is still the person I respect most. He once told me that guarding the light in the world is his ideal." "Well, no one has ever told me this." the monkey king thought, "it seems to be a great thing to protect the light in the world." Indeed, it''s great. The emperor''s thoughts have long drifted away. What Suyi said about him was completely different from what he is now. Emperor Shi Tian: the heavenly palace agent chosen by the "Sanqing". Hundreds of years ago, he led the people of the world to attack the waste capital of the Asura family. He was defeated by their king Luo. Part of his soul was broken and attached to his sword and wandered into the Asura battlefield. Another part of the soul was broken by Luo Xuan and returned to the heavenly palace. It is suspected that it was bewitched by the original Heavenly Master (or degenerated by itself), degenerated into a dark soul, and formed a shadow army in the heavenly palace. After Su Yi found out his secret, he killed her cruelly! Now the emperor Shitian, let alone guarding the light in the world, just his own inner light has disappeared. "Yes, as long as you have great righteousness and are willing to work for the well-being of all living beings, there is no difference between God and demon." Su Yi''s hands crossed in front of her eyes, closed her eyes, and blue divine power poured out. She gently called, "lanbao." When the voice fell, Su Yi immediately opened her eyes, threw her arms, and a ice blue array appeared under her feet. Inside the circular frame is a hexagon, and the whole pattern is based on a snowflake. Blue treasure flies around plain clothes, and seems to be beating and spiraling. As like as two peas down, Blaupunkt will appear at the foot of the same dress. Something magical happened. There are ice blue snowflakes falling in the air, just like a fairyland. "Wow!" Sun Wukong stood up and sighed. When the snowflakes touch the ground, a gorgeous ice blue flower will soon grow in this position. In this way, before long, the whole water curtain hole was covered with beautiful ice blue flowers. The emperor stretched out his hand, caught a snowflake in his right hand, rubbed it to his nose and smelled it, but her move became a little funny in plain clothes. Su Yi smiled and said, "son of heaven, how did you learn from the monkey king?" "Er!" unavoidably embarrassed, the emperor coughed a few times, "I didn''t learn smelly monkeys, but this thing is new." The emperor told the truth this time. He had not seen such a scene before he came to the westward Ji position. Although he was only in charge of the life and death of flowers, it was only a small one. If it was enlarged, it would be¡ª¡ª The power of life and death!!! Or the law of life and death!!!! This is not a simple thing!!! ...... The sky is surrounded by clouds, giving people an illusory feeling. Gradually, the hazy fog receded, and several hundred foot giant columns stood towering. The columns were engraved with a golden dragon pattern, just like living creatures ready to move, winding up on the columns, as if they would rush out and roar to the sky at any time. At the end of dozens of columns, there is a looming huge hall. Looking closer, the golden light of the giant Hall circulates, emitting golden light in the clouds. "The heavenly palace is really luxurious." the emperor squatted on the roof of a palace, held his face in his right hand, and looked in amazement at the white jade square in front of the huge palace in the middle, on which many palace maids walked back and forth between tables. Each table is full of flat peaches of the same size. "I don''t know whether these flat peaches can contribute to cultivation like the flat peaches in the West..." the emperor is greedy. Even if they are not as fierce as those in the west, they will certainly have a certain effect, right? "What about plain clothes?" the emperor also came for some time, but he just didn''t see the figure of plain clothes. After meditating for a while, the emperor thought: forget it, say it at night. Anyway, it''s not bad for this time. There are so many flat peaches here, why not steal them Cough, cough, is it to borrow a hundred million points back? Maybe I ate so much, and my cultivation soared to the peak, douzun System: "..." The host is thinking of farting again. "Eh? Monkey?" the emperor thought and took out torekia''s eyes, which had not been used for a long time, and put them on his face. When he was preparing to act, he found a sneaky figure in the square. There is no doubt that it is the monkey king. "The smelly monkey didn''t call me???" ...... Chapter 431 Night, heavenly palace. "This is the heaven. It doesn''t look so powerful," said the monkey king with a smile, playing with the flat peach stolen from the flat peach Festival. Plain clothes sat on the edge of the eaves, dangling their feet in the air. "Emperor, Monkey King. Thank you for coming to see me." Su Yi looked at the same sitting emperor and smiled. "I''ll come whenever you want," said the emperor easily. For him, sneaking into the heavenly palace could not be simpler. With their torekia eyes covering their breath, high-level space magic moves in an instant. Who can find themselves? "Me too," said monkey king with the pulp of flat peach in his mouth. With a smile, Su Yi robbed a flat peach just taken out of the ring by the emperor and giggled: "the emperor, you two are really bold. You dare to steal the flat peach at the flat peach event and take it out in front of the emperor''s daughter." "What''s the matter? Should the princess of heaven report us?" knowing that Su Yi was teasing himself, the Emperor didn''t panic at all and said frivolously. "Aren''t you afraid?" she deliberately wanted to scare the emperor and the two people, but she pretended to be serious. "Afraid?" the monkey king threw away the finished peach stones, held his chest high and said domineering, "from the ass King Kong who came to our Huaguo Mountain last time, the people in the heaven are not very good." Emperor: " Plain clothes: " Isn''t even plain clothes scolded??? The emperor silently covered his forehead: this smelly monkey "Found!!!!!!" Suddenly, three heavenly soldiers came out from behind the three and shouted. "Er ah?" the three of the emperor looked back and found the heavenly soldiers wearing strong armor. They were surprised. Then he turned around and found himself surrounded by heavenly soldiers. The first is the "ass King Kong" they are familiar with. "Dare to go under the demon, dare to break into the heaven!" the King Kong looked indifferent, and every word seemed to be sentencing the emperor and others to death. "Hum, you''re a defeated man, don''t you admit defeat?" seeing who it was, Sun Wukong didn''t panic at all, but showed some sarcasm. He didn''t have any respect for the defeated man. "Die!!" Sun Wukong stabbed him in the pain, and King Kong was so angry that he started to dry without saying a word. The King Kong smashed the monkey king with a fist, but the latter didn''t move. He just stood in place and forced the blow with his direct body crotch. "How could it be????" the King Kong''s face showed a bit of panic. He found that a direct full blow on the monkey king could not make him move!!! "As I said, it''s up to you to defeat your men?" the monkey king sneered, and the backhand was a punch, He quickly raised his arms and crossed them in front of him. The King Kong wanted to block the sudden blow. The fist pounded heavily on the arm, causing a violent sound of metal attack, deafening. Then, the anti poison King Kong felt a terrible pressure like a mountain and tsunami, and he had no possibility to compete with it. At that time, his hands burst at the mouth of the tiger, and his body flew upside down. The terrible force left a deep fist mark on the arm of anti poison King Kong. He was shocked with blood all over his body, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His body was hit and flew several feet away. Just now, he reluctantly stabilized his body with the help of the heavenly soldiers around him. But at this time, the Monkey King appeared in front of him again. Even if the Emperor didn''t use fighting skills, he couldn''t match his speed. What''s more, there was only a poison fighting King Kong with the same surface cultivation as the emperor? Seeing this, the anti poison King Kong immediately waved his fist to the monkey king without hesitation. For this fierce blow, monkey king didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just slapped and shouted at random and shook the other party''s fist open. Then the emperor directly stretched out his right hand and easily grasped his neck in his hand, so that he could not break free. Then, as soon as his arm made a force, the body of anti poison King Kong fell on the ground, and the hard tiles of the heavenly palace broke in an instant. "My Lord!!!" the heavenly soldiers around were stunned. When did the eight King Kong in heaven be beaten so violently by a demon? Monkey king raised his right leg and stepped on each other''s chest at will. "Click!" This seemingly gentle foot directly broke each other''s three or four ribs. "Monkey King!! don''t!!!" Su Yi came back and shouted directly at the monkey king. Looking down at each other, the monkey king said coldly, "I only said a few more nonsense in the face of plain clothes. What are you, and dare you advance an inch? It''s just a few dogs in the sky. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all now!" No one expected that there were a large number of drug King Kong in the business to start directly, but this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that the drug King Kong failed!!! Completely defeated!!!! Moreover, such a powerful attack was launched in an instant. As soon as the heavenly soldiers reacted, the anti poison King Kong had fallen to the ground. Seeing this scene, the other heavenly soldiers were also shocked. They rushed over and surrounded the three of the monkey king, ready to attack together at any time. The emperor turned to look at several people and said faintly, "why, you also want to do it? I haven''t warmed up yet. In order to cope with the next battle, I don''t mind warming up first." The voice fell and a powerful momentum broke out, The heavenly soldiers around Dayton felt a great sense of oppression, and their bodies seemed to bear a heavy burden, Cracks also appeared in the house tiles at the foot. In several places, the heavenly soldiers fell down. "Cough! Back... Back down" At this time, the anti poison King Kong who was also trampled under his feet coughed a few times, and his voice was a little hoarse. At this time, his heart was also full of panic. Before he was defeated by the monkey king in Huaguo Mountain, he still had a fluke mentality. He felt that he was frozen by the son of heaven first, and the monkey king failed in the sneak attack. He originally thought that the other party''s cultivation should be between Bozhong and himself, so he dared to fight the monkey king directly. But I didn''t expect that the actual strength was more terrible than expected. I couldn''t bear the courage to resist the terrible pressure. It was really not just a sneak attack that he was able to defeat himself. Although he is very proud, there is still a bit of unity in the world, and the anti poison King Kong doesn''t want his people to die for nothing. Since you know you can''t fight, you have to admit your fate. After all, this is in the heavenly palace!! It''s heaven!! This is heaven''s territory!!! "Don''t worry, someone will clean you up sooner or later. I''ll wait." anti poison King Kong''s face was gloomy, with a strange smile around his mouth. Such a big noise, the rest of the sky will naturally know what happened here. At that time, the heaven will gather. This dead monkey and zero one demon who doesn''t know where they came from don''t know how to die!!! Chapter 432 "Go down the demon boldly and dare to break into the holy land of heaven!!" in the sky, a bare arm holding a fork fell on the monkey king in the Han Dynasty and stabbed him with a fork. "Hey!" the monkey king was not afraid. He held the golden cudgel in his hand and hammered it away at will. Then the monkey king fell on a suspended stone and looked around and found that he had been surrounded by countless heavenly soldiers. The heavenly soldiers can be roughly divided into three layers, the upper, middle and lower layers, closely surrounding the monkey king in the most central position. As for the emperor, I don''t know where to go for a long time. "Where is the son of heaven?" even the monkey king wondered where the son of heaven had gone. Just in the blink of an eye, the son of heaven disappeared. He couldn''t help being disappointed. He thought the son of heaven was running away. Su Yi had long stayed outside because Sun Wukong was afraid of harming her. Now she was stopped by a group of heavenly soldiers. "Monkey King, don''t fight again!!!" Su Yi was extremely worried and wanted to rush up, but two heavenly weapons directly crossed her body and didn''t let her move forward. Although she did not know where the emperor had gone, she did not believe that the emperor could not have escaped. "Plain clothes..." with a direct Ruyi golden cudgel on his shoulder, the monkey king looked back at plain clothes without fear in the face of countless heavenly soldiers and generals. Now, he has to admit that he seems to like the emperor a little. However, he knew that vegetarian clothes had people he liked. That man, needless to say. The son of heaven. The emperor likes her, too. However, this does not prevent him from guarding Su Yi and the woman of his good brother. After all, not all likes must be together. It can also be accomplished. "Ha ha, the heaven is really boring. We only have an appointment with plain clothes." Monkey King shook his head and threw away his thoughts. He pointed at the person not far away in front of him with a golden cudgel. He didn''t care, "I don''t want to fight with you." "I see you demon monkey, you have ulterior motives!!" one of the days wearing water blue armor stabbed Sun Wukong and shouted, "take the opportunity to provoke the heaven!" Blowing snow: the guard General of the west gate of the heavenly palace. Later, he will attack Tianyu mountain with three eyes. Sun Wukong leaned over unhurriedly and avoided a shot from the snow. That''s not over. Just as the monkey king turned sideways, he sensed the concealed weapon. "Eh!" the monkey king jumped lightly and made a somersault in the air, perfectly avoiding three very fast concealed weapons. "Don''t force me to fight!" Falling on the suspended stone again, Sun Wukong''s look became a little gloomy. The three concealed weapons just now were released by the people in front of him. Judging from their breath, they are somewhat similar to the poison dispelling King Kong beaten by him. I think they are also the eight King Kong in the world of heaven. "It''s the eight King Kong!" Su Yi Dai frowned. "King monkey, be careful." "Doodle doodle..." meanwhile, lanbao flew to Suyi. "Lanbao." ...... Baijingshui Vajra: one of the eight vajras in heaven and a disciple of holding the national heaven. The one with the concealed weapon. Red sound fire Vajra: one of the eight vajras in the heaven and a disciple holding the national heaven. Determined to hold disaster King Kong: one of the eight King Kong in heaven and a disciple of holding national heaven. "Ha ha!" Sun Wukong smiled contemptuously, "just like ass King Kong." "Bold, dare to slander our eight King Kong!! seek death!!!" the red voice Fire King Kong has a handful of fire red Lhasa Hu, and his temper is very similar to his red body. The anger came up at once. He got up and slapped the flame to the monkey king. "Small skills!!!" Monkey King has seen the God''s strange fire for a long time. He is not afraid of the strange fire. Will he be afraid of the ordinary fire of these garbage? Ruyi''s golden cudgel was thrown out by the emperor. Like a boomerang, it circled a half circle in the air and hit the red sound Fire King Kong, and the monkey king directly resisted the move of the red sound Fire King Kong without damage. Looking at the red sound Fire King Kong, I didn''t expect that the Monkey King actually played this "self damage" trick. His own strength is not as good as the monkey king, and he was smashed out by the monkey king''s golden cudgel under such contempt for the enemy. I don''t know how far it is. After completing the task, Ruyi golden cudgel also returned to the hands of the monkey king and continued to accompany the master to look down on the heavenly soldiers. "People in heaven are like this???" Sun Wukong smiled. Then, the speed of the monkey king suddenly accelerated and kept appearing around him every day. The heavenly soldiers could only see a purple light shuttling back and forth in the center of the scene, and could not catch the figure of the monkey king at all. Boo!!!! "Er!" a figure was trampled on a huge stone by the emperor. Boo!!!!! Another figure!!! White water King Kong!!!!! ....... "Ha ha!!!" he stopped. The monkey king landed on the original pumice and laughed wildly. "It''s too slow to be trampled to death by me?!" "Outrageous!!!" the other eight vajras were furious, "how dare you underestimate our eight vajras!!" "Hello!" Sun Wukong poked his head. "You forced me, miscellaneous soldiers, come on." "Death!!!" a fiery red energy ball appeared on the hands of all the eight King Kong, and then threw it at the monkey king in a neat and uniform manner, just like the combined light of the Ott brothers. Finally, it gathered together and turned into a huge light wave. Finally, the monkey king took it a little seriously. However, he actually abandoned the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, but used his own hands to pick up such a violent energy wave!!! "Monkey King!!!" Su Yi shouted anxiously. "More than one can do!!" almost all the eight King Kong thought so. At the same time, they all increased the output of divine power, making the already huge energy wave thicker. It''s like congestion. Cough, cough "Er." the monkey king was obviously struggling to resist, and even his whole body was forced back for a few minutes. In the distance, you can clearly see a purple flame intercepting the strong fire red light column. "Let you see the power of the king!!!" the monkey king bit his teeth and resisted the attack of the eight people. At the same time, the palms of his hands were opposite each other, and a purple ball of light condensed. "Er! Drink!!!!!!!!!!! After the light ball condenses, the monkey king throws it along the light column to the eight King Kong. What makes the latter fear is that the light ball emitting a terrible smell, a divine power to kill their integration skills, is still flying towards themselves and others. Finally, even their own skills were assimilated by the monkey king''s attack and attacked themselves. Bang!!!!!!!!!! The purple demon force vented in the air. The eight King Kong were also directly kicked out. "Heavenly soldiers and generals listen to orders!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 433 "Rush!!!!!" Hearing the order, countless heavenly soldiers and generals rushed to the monkey king with shields in their hands and surrounded the son of heaven. "Hey, it''s no use how much!!" Monkey King shook his head contemptuously. Then, heavenly soldiers and generals connected with each other''s shields to form an inseparable golden egg, which sealed the monkey king inside. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting this time." he carried the golden cudgel on his shoulder again, and the monkey king''s expression became a little playful. It was useless to shrink back. "No!" the pupil suddenly shrunk, and Su Yi''s hands became tighter. "Attack!!!" Between the gaps of each shield, a gun was stretched out one after another, which was covered with divine power. When the power is gathered, the beams of light shoot relentlessly at the monkey king. Countless guns!!!!!!! Gun rain!!!!!!! "Hey," said the monkey king, gritting his teeth and kicking hard on his feet, he rushed to a certain place in the sky. He planned to concentrate on attacking a point, and the rest of the people would break through. "Heaven only fights for justice. Is this justice without distinction between black and white!!!!!" Sun Wukong shouted while avoiding the gun rain all over the sky, waving a golden cudgel from time to time and directly flying unavoidable attacks. However, the gun rain is too dense. Even a man like monkey king doesn''t want to break through, so he can only fall on a pumice temporarily. Suddenly, countless guns joined together, turned into a huge long gun and plunged into the monkey king. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Flying dust everywhere!!!!! "Er!!!" Su Yi covered her mouth incredulously. The smoke and dust subsided. "Hey, hey! Is that it?!!!" the monkey king is still turning the golden cudgel in his hand. People with clear eyes can see the huge purple demon force pouring out of the monkey king. "Look at me!" the corners of Monkey King''s mouth began to rise, "three thousand worlds!!" The purple demon force seemed to flow out of the monkey king''s body. Soon, the whole "golden egg" was filled with purple, and even faintly submerged the golden light released by the joint efforts of heaven and earth. The "golden egg" is filled with purple, and the demon force penetrates into the gap between countless shields and flows out to the outside. In the blink of an eye, this small piece of sky was occupied by the powerful demon power of the monkey king. "Er!! how come there are so many monkey demons!!!" not all the heavenly soldiers and generals surround the monkey king. There are still countless heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the outside of the golden egg. One of the heavenly soldiers soon noticed something wrong, and there was an extra person in front of him. "It''s the monkey demon!!!" the heavenly soldier was startled. At the same time, countless heavenly soldiers outside found a problem. They saw countless monkey demons!!!! And according to this number, they are more than heavenly soldiers and generals. "At least it''s Tianjie''s advanced fighting skills!!!" the emperor, who was hidden in the dark, exclaimed. At the same time, he didn''t relax his vigilance, and his actions were even faster. He left the battlefield not to escape, but to have a more important thing. After all, according to the original plot, the monkey king can cope with these scenes alone, and even stabilize the three eyes that will appear next. Therefore, the emperor did not come forward to help the monkey king. What he has to do is much more useful than having no brain to rush up and be targeted together now. "No, this magic is too strong!!" the eight King Kong said in a slightly frightened way standing high in the distance. "Eech!!!!!!!!!!!" Countless "Monkey King" rushed to the "golden egg", directly from the outside to the inside, and scattered the "heavenly net" of heavenly soldiers and generals. The array was smashed and scattered. Isn''t that group of heavenly soldiers cannon fodder?? Each heavenly soldier was forcibly carried by a "Monkey King" to fight alone. The monkey king did not know where to find a big stone. The golden cudgel was firmly inserted on it. He lay down with the golden cudgel, yawned and almost fell asleep. "Where did you get so many monkeys!!!!" ...... Suddenly, lanbao in plain clothes raised his exquisite little head and looked at the sky. Even the monkey king, who did not take the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals seriously, frowned, turned his eyes and looked in the same direction as lanbao felt. There, a golden light shines. "Er!" the monkey king moved his lips and raised his vigilance. A circle of golden holes was reflected in his eyes. "Monkey demon! Dare to be rampant in the heaven!!!" the golden hole suddenly exploded and shone with gold. A three pointed two-edged gun appeared in the center of the original hole and came straight to the monkey king. All the "Monkey King" within the range of the three pointed and two edged gun turn into purple Stardust and dissipate in the air at the same time of contacting the three pointed and two edged gun. "Get away!!!" the eight King Kong shouted one after another, but they knew who it was. They didn''t want to be hurt by mistake. "It''s a demon destroying blade gun!!!" countless heavenly soldiers thought. "No!!" Su Yi wanted to rush up to stop him, but although he was the daughter of emperor Shitian, he was just a flower god. I''m afraid he was not as good as these heavenly soldiers in terms of combat effectiveness. He could only be stopped by them. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. At this time, two "Sun Wukong" jumped out from the clouds where Su Yi and them were. "Protect the princess in plain clothes!!!" the heavenly soldiers thought that the monkey king wanted to hold plain clothes, so they surrounded plain clothes and pointed their weapons at the monkey king. "Su Yi, we''ll protect you." what the heavenly soldiers didn''t expect was that "Monkey King" just smiled at Su Yi and said a word and left, "show you a powerful one." The voice fell, and countless "Monkey King" took the initiative to hit the golden fireball brought by the broken demon blade killing gun. With the "death" of "Monkey King", countless fireworks "bloom" in the air. "Wow!" maybe he was infected by the monkey king''s emotion. Su Yi''s tension in her heart was much lighter, and she looked at the scene with some nature. "I''ll go. What''s the mess of this smelly monkey? At this time, there''s such leisure." the emperor in the dark is happy. It seems that the monkey king is no longer as straight as before. Oh, No. Still straight. But the monkey king used to be a straight man. Now the monkey king is a living straight man. He will be a little flexible. "Niu Xiaomei, Niu Xiaomei, I can only help you here," the emperor thought. He felt that he and Su Yi were really perfect. Not only would he not make the monkey king sad because Su Yi entered reincarnation, but also he would not make the later Niu Xiaomei infatuated but not rewarded. Ah, kill two birds with one stone. I''m really a good man, a good man. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 434 Just as the battle between the monkey king and the three eyed generals was coming to an end. The emperor in the dark seemed to feel it. He looked up at the sky and his purple star eyes shrank slightly. Although there was no clear sign, the emperor still noticed a trace of destruction from the endless sky. "It''s coming." the emperor said to himself, with some urgency in his voice. Almost, his layout is almost!!!! It''s time to speed up. The emperor thought, and then he stopped looking at the scenes on the battlefield or the faint anomalies in the sky, and instead focused on the work at hand. "Eh? How do I feel that someone is spying on me?" somewhere, a young man with long hair shawl and a string of Buddhist relics around his neck frowned slightly. Just now, he actually felt someone spying on his movements. "It should be my illusion, or emperor Shitian is watching my handling." the man didn''t think much and continued to concentrate on printing. ...... "Three eyes! Gods and demons have no natural enemies, but you don''t want to put down your prejudices!!!" Sun Wukong, who released the soul of the great ape, incarnated a huge blue ape and stood on the largest palace in the world. "Ah!" the monkey king roared and jumped down, beating the ground with his huge fist. With the fall of the monkey king''s last punch, the lightning transformed by the purple demon force spread outward from his huge body, and the roar of lightning could be heard in the whole sky. Three eyes will be previously knocked down by the monkey king to the ground, the broken demon killing blade gun is left elsewhere, and he himself is half squatting and hunched. "Hum!" the three eyes will stand straight, his right hand straightened, and the palm of his hand is facing the direction of the weapon falling. Soon, the broken demon blade killing gun returned to his hand, "it''s just a beast!!!" Three eyes will make an effort to jump, and the broken demon blade killing gun in his hand will emit incomparably dazzling golden light under the instillation of his powerful divine power. "Come on!!!" throw the broken demon blade killing gun in your hand, roar with three eyes, and then throw it over the monkey king. Different from what others thought, the broken demon killing blade gun did not go straight to the monkey king, but escaped into the void. Just when many people thought that three eyes would be a false shot, suddenly, a golden circular array appeared in the void where the broken demon killing blade gun disappeared. Then there appeared eight golden light columns, which also disappeared around the Dharma array, and then became eight similar Dharma arrays. The eight Dharma arrays are connected with each other and generate energy flow, just like providing energy for the big brother in the middle. Finally, the middle normal array suddenly expanded and became larger than the circle composed of eight normal arrays in the outer ring. Life eight! Eight born sixteen!!! Three eyes will be in the air, with a cold expression, and their words are frightening like nine cold hell. In each Dharma array, a huge demon destroying blade spear stabbed the monkey king. "Hey!" Sun Wukong didn''t want to fight with these giant demon killing guns, so he had to dodge constantly. "These three eyes will be too unscrupulous. They just don''t cherish these buildings and palaces in the sky???" the emperor in the dark felt distressed when he saw such a battle. Sun Wukong can often avoid the broken demon blade killing gun, but these heavenly buildings are dead and won''t move. So he was inserted into a hedgehog by the broken demon blade killing gun. "Loser!!!" the emperor looked at the three generals with hate, as if the whole heaven was his. You know, the heaven is so magnificent that if it can be used as the territory of your own Tiange. Oh, ho ho!!!!! Refreshing!!!!!!!! System: "..." The host is thinking about farting again. "No!" although the emperor is focusing on his own affairs, he has always been paying attention to the development of the situation on the battlefield and The safety of plain clothes. He saw a broken demon killing blade gun flying towards plain clothes unintentionally. Space system - instant movement!!! It''s too late to take care of what''s on his hands. The safety of vegetarian clothes is more important. If vegetarian clothes have any disadvantages, he will feel guilty all his life. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t move. After all, according to the plot, the monkey king will save Su Yi, but the emperor is still very principled. My own woman, I will save myself!!! Don''t even think about it. The silver constellation on the son of heaven shines and disappears immediately. Flash to plain clothes and another high-level magic leaves. Plain clothes are stupid! The monkey king was stunned! Three eyes will also be a little confused! But the monkey king confirmed a message: the emperor did not leave. He was protecting the safety of vegetarian clothes. Although the Emperor didn''t help himself, it''s enough. The safety of plain clothes is more important. "The son of heaven!!" when she appeared in another place in the blink of an eye, Su Yi knew that the son of heaven had saved her, and she couldn''t help hugging the son of heaven, "don''t worry about me, you and the monkey king run back to Huaguo Mountain!!" Su Yi''s voice was still crying. She cried, which was so pitiful. "Su Yi." the emperor comforted Su Yi and patted her on the back, "we only came to see you, but they wanted to kill monkeys, including me, in that case..." Although far away, the monkey king seemed to be able to predict what the emperor would say: "in that case, I can only choose to fight them to the end!!!" "The monkey''s decision is my decision." the emperor''s tone was firm. At the same time, God unknowingly took out something from the system space that he had obtained a long time ago but had no chance to use. It quietly pasted it on the back of vegetarian clothes, and finally disappeared into the body of vegetarian clothes. "But..." Su Yi didn''t notice what the emperor had done to her. She just looked worried and wanted to say something, but the emperor disappeared again. The monkey king had no worries behind him. He roared at the three eyed generals, which was a trick to directly break the three eyed generals by using his direct super bouncing power. "Drink!!!" three eyes looked at Jiang''s hands again, and at the same time, all the Dharma arrays moved to him, forming a shape similar to the vertical eye on his forehead. "Tianzhu!!!!!!" the eyes were formed, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the three eyes to put the broken demon killing blade gun in their hands. The terrible energy was palpitating even for young men somewhere. The two powerful forces finally met. Boo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The extremely strong energy wave even directly destroyed the palace not far away, and lifted countless heavenly soldiers and generals out. Residual wave dispersion. Sun Wukong and three eyes will fall to the ground one after another. "Poof!!!" I want to hold it back, but the strong pain makes the three eyes can''t restrain their desire to spit blood. They just spit out a mouthful of blood, and even their body can''t stand stably. "Go on! Three eyes!!!" the monkey king turned his head slightly and looked at him with his back to the three eyes. However, just when he still wanted to pursue the victory "Monkey King, stop!" Chapter 435 "Monkey King, stop!" A steady voice resounded through the heaven and earth, followed by an incomparably huge golden palm above the monkey king, with a "stick" rotating clockwise in the center of the palm. "Ah? That''s..." Su Yi couldn''t confidently cover her lips, and then ran to the monkey king with anxiety, "that''s teacher Tathagata!!!" Countless virtual shadows of golden fingerprints fell from the palm of his hand and hit Sun Wukong straightly. Every time the monkey king takes the next palm print, his body is staggering, as if the gravity around him has been increased several times in an instant!!! "HMM." the three eyes will include the vertical eye between the eyebrows. The three eyes are replaced by the golden light. At the moment, he is unwilling to shake the demon blade killing gun, which is obviously unwilling to lose the hand of the monkey king. "Er..." because the previous battle with the eight King Kong, heavenly soldiers and generals and three eye generals consumed too much power of the monkey king, now he seems a little powerless in front of the Tathagata''s attack. "Suyi, don''t go there!!!" just as Suyi was running towards the monkey king, the voice of the son of heaven came into her ears, making Suyi stop involuntarily. "Waiting for this moment!!!" the prince of heaven turned his mouth in the dark, and then appeared next to the monkey king. "Eh? Why is there anyone else???" "It''s him!!!" "It was the man who was with the monkey demon!!!" "He is not a demon!!! He is a man!!!" "What does he want to do???!!!!!" ...... "This is my chance to sell the reincarnation mirror." the emperor muttered to himself. "The son of heaven, go away!!! Leave me alone!!!" the body is suffering from the damage caused by the Tathagata fingerprint. Now the son of heaven comes out again, and the monkey king is a little depressed. If you don''t come early or late, why do you come at this time. Do you want us all to die??? "Don''t panic." the Emperor gave him a reassuring smile. "It''s not the last moment yet. Who can say it accurately?" The emperor raised his mouth again: Super Shadow, hungry!!!! The emperor took advantage of the reincarnation mirror to return an opportunity for magic advancement. Unfortunately, magic advancement cannot be used in the advancement of super order magic, otherwise he will be added to the space system. Although in terms of value, the value of reincarnation mirror is far more than the advanced level of magic anyway. After all, samsara mirror can reverse time. However, for the emperor, there are some chicken ribs. He doesn''t want to do it again for so many years. He might as well cherish the present, The emperor replaced the reincarnation mirror with points in the system, and then changed the points for a chance to advance the magic. "Empty dark execution ground!!!" Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the monkey king, the emperor arranged many dark seeds. When these heavenly soldiers and generals were still enjoying the brilliant prospect of victory, they did not know that the night with danger had come! When the emperor came outside the scope of the Tathagata''s great move, he was surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals. The body of the son of heaven suddenly disappeared into the air at the moment when the dark forces completely broke out. What remained in this section of the sky was the real dark killing! In the dark area, a death penalty square isolated by darkness appeared without warning. Surprisingly, at the top of the dark square, which almost touched the clouds, a decapitated shadow axe composed of countless dark ghosts suddenly hung!! The severed shadow axe is as big as the blood vessel in the hand of the God of heaven, pointing to the heaven. As soon as those soldiers and generals look up in the clouds, what they see is this extremely cold severed shadow axe. Even if it hasn''t fallen, it has brought this group of soldiers and generals a kind of spirit collapse on the beheading rack!! "Cut!" At the command, the emperor is the law enforcement officer of the execution ground in the dark world. His voice has an inviolable dignity and awe inspiring killing power! The decapitation axe fell from the clouds and mercilessly chopped at all the heavenly soldiers and generals shrouded in this dark square. Visually, I did see a giant dark axe decapitated Xing frame cut off, but for every heavenly soldier and general, when they were shrouded and eroded by the virtual dark square, they were escorted by a group of dark prisoners to the decapitated Xing frame tailored for their necks. They were suppressed by the dark trend and could only crawl on it. Even if they turned their heads and eyes a little to look up, they saw the death that most collapsed their spirit and the axe of cold fear hanging from their neck!! There is nothing to hide. No matter how many heavenly soldiers and generals, they are all death prisoners on the stage of the dark law enforcement officer of the son of heaven. This cut down, even if you are not scared, it is absolutely difficult to exist in this heaven, and this is the real destruction, which is more terrible than death!! "What!!!!!" "Help!!!!" "Monster!!!!!" ¡­¡­ With a sound, a strange and creepy picture appeared in the whole cloud covered with heavenly soldiers and generals. All heads were separated from their bodies. For example, tens of thousands of dark axe ghosts were executed against heavenly soldiers and generals at the same time under such a command! Whether in the white jade square in the sky or in the clouds, the severed heads rolled down one after another, without a trace of blood flowing out, but the positions of those fractures were black and turbid In some execution grounds, they will use a black gauze curtain to slightly block the sight of the masses, in order to prevent such cruel pictures from falling into the eyes of some people with poor acceptance ability and make them feel uncomfortable after watching. Now it''s like this. The black curtain of the execution ground slowly falls to the ground after the executioner''s execution. What comes into people''s sight is a body without a head and a head rolling to the ground. The difference is that the emperor is not giving this execution to a heavenly soldier, but hundreds of them at the same time!! The empty dark square is the curtain. After the execution of the broken head, everything here is restored as before. There is no inexplicable darkness or any dark smell. What remains in the sky is the corpses of heavenly soldiers and generals. There is no blood, but it is even more shocking!!!! "Stop!!!" Three eyes and others are too focused on dealing with the monkey king, resulting in little attention to the emperor, At that time, when the sudden darkness came, they were a little stunned, that is, countless heavenly soldiers died on the execution ground. The Tathagata, who has not yet appeared, is also paying attention to other situations all the time. He is also stunned by this scene, and even forgets the last blow to the monkey king "Hahaha Chapter 436 "All... All dead???" the eight vajras are trying their best to resist the virtual and dark execution ground set by the emperor. Looking down from them, they can see a shocking picture. Just like the name of the dark magic, this is a execution ground square, on which are the executed bodies! Below me, there are few living creatures except the evil figure of the son of heaven, which is shrouded in a dark shadow of death. Whether the heavenly soldiers or the heavenly generals, the killing brought by the shadow is far beyond the three thousand worlds of the monkey king. Of course, this does not mean that the three thousand worlds are not strong, but that the heavenly soldiers and generals are too weak. It happens that the super level shadow magic is the main killer, and it is this kind of skill that can attack in groups. In terms of single attack power, it is certainly not strong. However, the strong people in the heaven are nothing more than those: Emperor Shi Tian, two Dharma protectors, four heavenly kings, eight King Kong, and of course, the most mysterious Sanqing. The strength of other heavenly soldiers and generals is not very good. At the moment, there are less than half of the heavenly soldiers and generals!!!! "Stop!!!" The voice that asked the monkey king to stop his hand sounded again. The voice fell. A young man rushed to the emperor from a distant roof. At the same time, the monkey king, including others, could clearly notice that the fingerprints hit him suddenly weakened a lot, but they were still very strong. Coupled with the collapse of the monkey king''s body caused by the battle, now he has no way to deal with the huge palm. Fortunately, the huge palm stopped in the air, and what kept hitting the monkey king was just energy fingerprints. It seems that this man is the one who makes dirty moves to himself. "Teacher Tathagata!!!" seeing the visitor, Su Yi''s uneasy mood came up again. Tathagata great God, one of the two Dharma protectors in heaven, is said to be "the strongest in heaven". "The Tathagata really thinks highly of me." the corners of the emperor''s mouth stirred up and looked at the Tathagata not far away with interest. Of course, at that time, the emperor has been surrounded. Behind him are the eight King Kong, and on the side are the three eyes. This line-up, ha ha, the emperor said: "in fact, I''m very flustered..." The Tathagata frowned and looked around at the tragedy. The night has not yet dispersed, and there are still countless heavenly soldiers who will die or be on the verge of death, but the speed of death is slower than at the beginning. I don''t know how much. The Tathagata looked at the three generals and saw that the latter shook his head. This means that he doesn''t know what this is and can''t break it with strength. But he knew that the emperor would talk about terms. however. "As a human race, you help the monkey king kill people in my heaven. Aren''t you afraid of death?" the Tathagata narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke in a dignified voice. "What''s the difference between man and demon, man and God? It''s just that you self-esteem gods have been unwilling to put down your prejudices." the son of heaven''s tone is tough. "Son of heaven..." Su Yi whispered. "Besides, I don''t think I''ll die." "Bold, Tathagata, talk to him and kill him directly!!!" three eyes will continue to suffer losses from the monkey king and the son of heaven. They have long wanted to find a place in these two people. The emperor is really not flustered at the moment. He is surrounded by a huge black star Palace: "you dare to make a rash move. I promise that the rest of your heavenly soldiers will die!!!" "You!!!!!" not only the three eyes, but also the eight King Kong. Even the Tathagata, who has always been good-natured, is a little angry. But they can''t think so. "OK." pretending to be reluctant, the emperor hesitated and said, "but you can''t imprison monkeys for life? Give me a deadline." The Tathagata frowned and tentatively asked, "what is your ideal deadline..." "Three hundred years," said the emperor without blinking. Monkey King: " Tathagata: " Three eyes will: " Eight King Kong: " Monkey King: you are saving me?????????? Help me! Help me??????? Man, what''s going on in 300 years?????????? Don''t mention the monkey king. Even the Tathagata has some brains that haven''t turned around. If these three hundred years are their own decision in heaven, he has no doubt, but this is what the son of heaven said. In fact, if the emperor says one year or two, the Tathagata still feels reasonable. But these three hundred years are a little strange. "Is there any conspiracy?" the Tathagata looked at the emperor with some uncertainty. Chapter 437 "Why, don''t you agree?" the emperor thought that Tathagata and others didn''t agree, so he was a little unhappy and raised his eyebrows. "Er!" Tathagata and others are still confused, but it seems enough to imprison Sun Wukong for 300 years. "Yes." after a little thought, Tathagata agreed. In fact, his original intention is not ready to do anything to the monkey king. Three hundred years is OK. "Very good." the emperor nodded slightly with satisfaction, then stretched out two fingers, "second, I want everyone in the heaven to make a heaven oath and never do anything to Huaguo Mountain!!!" "Impossible!!!" the three eyes will hold the broken demon killing blade gun tightly, and the tip of the gun will point to the emperor. "Don''t you agree?" the emperor smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. Three eyes would have hated demons. Today, the son of heaven killed more than half of the heavenly soldiers and generals and accompanied the monkey king to make trouble in the heaven. The son of heaven doesn''t think that the heaven will put down this resentment and let Huaguo Mountain go. Although the son of heaven stayed in Huaguo Mountain for about a month, he and the monkey king still have a similar taste. Ah, bah! It''s like fun. He also regarded Huaguo Mountain as another home. Naturally, people from all over the world are not allowed to invade Huaguo Mountain. Moreover, if the monkey king came out three hundred years later and found that his Huaguo Mountain had been destroyed by the public, he would certainly work hard with them. Even if the monkey king''s strength is strong, he can''t stop the siege of so many powerful people in the sky. "We can promise you verbally not to start on Huaguo Mountain." the Tathagata frowned and said tentatively. "Verbally??? How likely do you think your words can be trusted???" the emperor couldn''t help laughing at Tathagata and others. To tell the truth, the emperor still respects the Tathagata. After all, what this man does is for the sake of the world. When he finds that emperor Shitian has fallen into the dark soul, he can betray the heaven, steal the "strange scripture" and hand it over to the Dragon King of Tianyu mountain for protection. However, at this time, the Tathagata was still not alert to the emperor''s release of heaven. Of course, the emperor believes that the Tathagata will certainly not do such disgusting things. But others may. Three eyes will? It''s okay to have justice. But the eight King Kong are different. Not to mention the anti poison King Kong, who has a feud with the monkey king, if the emperor remembers correctly, four of the eight King Kong have taken refuge in the dark soul. This has to be prevented. After all, the son of heaven plans to leave Huaguo Mountain after understanding this matter. "This..." the Tathagata glanced at three generals. The latter''s expression made his heart fall to the bottom. Heavenly oath!!!! In fact, it''s nothing in itself, but if they really make the oath of heaven at the moment, it will prove to be the fault of heaven. This is nothing more than a matter of face. Tathagata doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but others in the world do. Think of it, heaven has always been high, when it fell to this point. "I agree to this request." a loud voice came from a distance. "Hmm?" the emperor frowned slightly and looked for prestige. Who is it? He doesn''t remember anyone else showing up at this time. "The emperor releases heaven!" seeing the visitor, the Tathagata and others all saluted. "Father!" Su Yi at the bottom breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly became worried again. Now that emperor Shi Tian appears, the chance of the emperor''s escape is even more slim. Although Tathagata is regarded as "the strongest in heaven", her father, Emperor Shi Tian, is undoubtedly very powerful since he can be elected by Sanqing as the leader of heaven. The strength of the two Tathagata levels, coupled with a three eyed general second only to the Tathagata, the son of heaven is in a very dangerous situation. "It''s the emperor who released heaven." the emperor was surprised and secretly raised his vigilance. The emperor''s release of heaven made him feel much more dangerous than the Tathagata. "On behalf of heaven, I promise you the second condition." emperor Shitian is a white haired middle-aged man with a peaceful smile on his face, giving people a very approachable feeling. If the Emperor didn''t know his true face, I''m afraid he would be cheated by the appearance of emperor Shi Tian. "Oh?" the emperor was slightly stunned, then thought of something, and immediately restrained his emotions, "are you the emperor''s release day?" "Yes." emperor Shi Tian stepped in the air from a distance and slowly approached the son of heaven, with the same expression on his face. "Interesting." it seems that it is the butterfly effect caused by your own actions. The emperor couldn''t help turning up his mouth, "well, you take the oath of heaven." We all know what the so-called heavenly oath is. "Don''t worry." emperor Shi Tian said slowly, "you killed half of my heavenly soldiers. How should you calculate this account?" The tone is plain, but it reveals an indisputable. "Oh?" the emperor smiled, "what do you think I should do with the remaining heavenly soldiers?" Night still covers the sky, and countless heavenly soldiers are still swallowed by darkness. With the emperor''s order, the virtual dark execution ground can harvest the heads of countless heavenly soldiers. Emperor Shi Tian: " Tathagata: " Tianzhong: " Talk about the art of negotiation? Do you threaten us with the lives of heavenly soldiers so often???? "Emperor Shi Tian, this..." the Tathagata subconsciously looked at emperor Shi Tian and saw the latter frown. "Hoo ~" looked at the son of heaven for a few breaths. Emperor Shi Tian finally breathed out a breath and said, "the way of heaven is on. In the future, the heaven will not seek revenge from Huaguo Mountain. Violators will never be reborn!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole heaven was surrounded by looting thunder, and endless pressure was on everyone in the heaven. A lot of people were overwhelmed by the thunder. It''s been a long time. Heaven and earth return to peace. At the same time, people in heaven feel that their body and mind are imprisoned by a yoke. As people in heaven, everyone knows what the oath of heaven is. Once they break the oath, they will be really finished as emperor Shi Tian said. "Well, is that enough?" emperor Shi Tian swore and looked at the son of heaven again. His eyes flashed a little cold. For many years, he has not been so threatened. Whether it was the real emperor Shitian in the past or the fallen shadow emperor. "OK," the emperor said lazily, and then stretched out his hand. Emperor Shi Tian: " Tathagata: " Three eyes will: " Eight King Kong: " Still kicking your nose on your face???!!! "Don''t worry, it''s gone." his outstretched hand suddenly turned to pat on the corner of his long shirt. "I just have dirty clothes. Pat it." Emperor Shi Tian: " Tathagata: " Three eyes will: " Eight King Kong: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Chapter 438 At one end of the heaven, the nine heavenly wings behind the son of heaven, the whole person is suspended on the clouds. "The son of heaven." in front of the son of heaven, standing in plain clothes, white dresses and skirts float slowly under the breeze. "Su Yi, I''ll come to see you secretly." the emperor whispered to Su Yi secretly, half smiling. "Don''t forget it." Su Yi''s face was covered with black lines. After this, Su Yi understood that sneaking in was to be found, and then half of the heavenly soldiers and generals died. Although Su Yi likes the son of heaven, she is also a person in heaven. With so many people dead at the door of my house, vegetarian clothes are still a little depressed. "Cough, cough, this time it was an accident." the emperor also turned black. In fact, he stole flat peaches well, but the monkey king was too arrogant. It was good to steal Xiantao, but the Xiantao was not as delicious as the peaches in Huaguo Mountain. This is nothing. When I said it, I deliberately stood up and was seen by the palace maid not far away. Otherwise, if you get it, you can steal another hundred million flat peaches. Cough, cough, cough, otherwise the heavenly soldiers and generals don''t have to die half, and the monkey king won''t be suppressed for 300 years. Um. you ''re right. It''s all Monkey King''s fault. Plain clothes: " "Son of heaven, after this time, although the heaven will not make trouble for Huaguo Mountain, your words." speechless return speechless. Su Yida was still worried about the son of heaven. "Don''t worry, as long as the people in the heaven don''t fight, I''m not afraid!!" when the emperor said this, he was domineering and leaked, as if the sky and the earth were big enough for me to jump. The emperor here refers to Sanqing, but Su Yi misunderstood. She thought it was Sanqing, so she suddenly became a little anxious and hurriedly urged the Emperor: "then you don''t go now. If your father changes his mind later, you can''t go!" "Er! As for?" the emperor scratched his head, and his pupils turned black and white. Kill the world! Strong eyesight enables the emperor to see through something that ordinary people can''t see. At the moment, he found two faint smells behind a palace. Three eyes will! The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned his head and looked at Su Yi: "then I''ll go." "HMM." Su Yi looked at the emperor with some nostalgia and nodded. "Goodbye." the emperor waved his hand, and then the nine sky wings shook suddenly. After a gust of wind, the emperor disappeared. He must try his best to escape from heaven now!!!! Just after the emperor had negotiated two conditions with the emperor Shi Tian, the emperor finally left a way, that is, in the heaven. The Tianzhong can''t fight him this time unless the emperor leaves the heaven. Of course, Emperor Shi Tian didn''t promise. If the emperor stayed in the heaven all his life, wouldn''t they have nothing to do with the emperor? Finally, the emperor said he would leave immediately, and Emperor Shi genius reluctantly agreed. Out of heaven, this commitment will not have a deterrent to the public. The emperor can only escape. Although he is confident that he can not lose to the Tathagata, there are still a lot of Niubi characters in the heaven. Only those at the same level as the Tathagata also have heart killing Guanyin, and even the four heavenly kings and three eye generals. He doesn''t think he can play so many big coffee alone. The thirty sixth plan is to go. ...... 100 years later. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 16 Accomplishments: douzun (seven star douzun) Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling college, member of secret service team, student of Canaan college Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (Hong Hong Hong) Field: extremely cold field (earth level intermediate) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (the peak of earth level), God of War (taboo level 8), yin and Yang double cultivation, immortal Xuangong golden body chapter Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), super level mage (space), super level shadow system, primary level chaos system Points:, 9000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, King''s power, kill the world, reincarnation mirror, Du Tianshen Lei zilei, curse tarting night evil, high-level character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 2, magic sound treasure box, Qinglian earth fire, wind rage dragon fire, xuanhuang fire, beast spirit fire, meteorite heart fire, dragon Fengyan, sea heart fire Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown, gun god discipline, westbound discipline Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough peak douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Westbound discipline task (03) Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Wearing a coir raincoat, a coir hat, a long sword on the waist and a mask on the face, the thin figure walks between the long fields and paths. Looking at the system interface on the retina, the boy whispered, "it''s been 100 years unknowingly." Yes, this boy is the son of heaven. On the first day of coming to this plane, the emperor used the "progress bar" drawn a long time ago. However, he did not use the Westernization plane, but all planes except the Westernization. In mathematical terms, the level of the westward period can be regarded as an interval, and all other levels are also an interval. The two are not included in each other. Since the progress bar can be used on one level. Then all other planes can naturally be used together. The emperor suspended all other planes until the end of the westward period. "But this monster Avenue is really interesting." the emperor looked into the distance. The continuous breeze blew and slightly lifted the coir hat, exposing the face of the emperor wearing a mysterious mask to the sun. In the past 100 years, the emperor has visited all places. Sneak up to heaven and meet vegetarian clothes privately; He broke into the Asura family alone, fought alone against kharoshintuo, one of the four kings of the Asura king, and finally drew; Into the world, incarnate a doctor to save the world and help others; Monster Avenue goes through alone The only thing I haven''t been to is the East China Sea and the legendary Tianwaitian!!! He is not very interested in Donghai. The strength of the Dragon nationality is not strong. And Tianwaitian is the top combat force living in the westward period, gulongnaga!!!! Gulongnaga: the ancient dragon man is also the first dragon in heaven and earth illuminated by the light of the "miracle Sutra". His strength is better than that of Sanqing. Control all celestial attacks (red lotus, purple lightning, storm, ice blade) and have the most power in the world. The whole body is covered with Immortal Dragon scales and is invulnerable to knives and guns. The emperor doesn''t want to be beaten. Chapter 439 "It''s worthy of being the sky beyond the clouds." the emperor, wearing a coir hat, stood on a boulder with a radius of tens of miles. The boulder is suspended in the air. If you look down, you will find that you can''t even see the land clearly, because - it''s too high! Although the emperor was very afraid of gulongnaga''s strength, he came to the legendary yunwaitian decisively after thinking of some things. To be honest, the sky beyond the clouds is not only difficult to find, but also really difficult to reach. It took many years for the emperor to find his place. "It''s really high." standing on the edge of the boulder, the emperor couldn''t help looking down and couldn''t help taking a breath. If he fell, even he would die without a whole body. "But the sky outside the clouds is not much different from other places." the emperor no longer looked at the seeping scenery, but began to look around. Actually, the sky outside the cloud doesn''t look much different from other places. If the biggest difference between yunwaitian and other places is that the aura here seems to be more pure and more comfortable to absorb. The sky beyond the clouds is an isolated fairyland. In the center of the boulder, the emperor also saw the target - a hemispherical stone house. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~" is about to see a role whose strength may be stronger than Sanqing. The emperor''s heart is still a little nervous. No way, the cultivation of the Emperor didn''t know why, so he was locked in the level of the Seven Star douzun, that is, the douzun level of this plane, which hasn''t changed at all. Every time he practiced, and the aura absorbed by him entered his body. But he found a very serious problem, that is, his body seemed to become a bottomless hole when he came to this plane. No matter how much aura he filled, his body didn''t mean to be half saturated. The flat peach stolen from the heaven did have the effect of promoting cultivation, but that weak effect is a little better than meditation and cultivation. It still can''t make the son of heaven improve his cultivation. The emperor also gave up meditation and cultivation, and all rely on eating flat peaches to assist in cultivation. Fortunately, there were enough flat peaches stolen from heaven. In addition, when I went to see Su Yi, I took the opportunity to steal the flat peach in the heaven So these flat peaches can still meet the daily needs of the emperor. Today, the cultivation of the son of heaven stays in douzun, and he is still afraid of the colonnaga. "Oh? Distinguished guests come to the door." a strange smile came from the stone house. The laughter sounded old. "Ten thousand feet, welcome guests!!" When the voice fell, the emperor felt that the air flow behind him was wildly disturbed. Soon, he was covered by a huge shadow. From the shadow, you will find that it is a bit like a huge bird. The emperor was surprised, but he didn''t panic, because he already knew someone was coming. Ten thousand feet!! The dragon family''s old enemy, the giant bird garuro, is the last giant bird of the garuro family. Now the garuro is less than 100 feet, and 10000 feet is the last giant bird garuro. He was adopted by gulongnaga at birth and regarded the latter as his grandfather. The emperor turned and found that the behemoth behind him had disappeared, replaced by a girl with red wings and long red hair. A rag was wrapped around his chest The waist was surrounded by a skirt made of feathers. If the hair had not been tied into five straight pillars, the emperor believed that 10000 feet would still be a beautiful girl. "Please." ten thousand feet face can''t see happiness and anger, she just said a very plain sentence. "Er!" the emperor nodded, which was a response, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Through the systematic scanning, 10000 feet is a strong man with similar cultivation as himself, and also a douzun. This is also her ordinary human form. The original place of the emperor was not far from the stone house. Coupled with their deliberate acceleration, they soon arrived at the stone house. The only episode in the middle was the constant acceleration of 10000 feet, and finally flew to the stone house with all his strength to test the man that even his grandfather would often mention. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. The emperor not only kept up with her speed, but also didn''t look like trying his best in the end. Ten thousand feet can''t help talking. You know, the advantage of the giant bird garuro is not speed. This boy can actually beat himself in speed. There is something remarkable. "Go in." the tone of ten thousand feet was a little gentle, which was an recognition of the strength of the emperor. "HMM." the thoughtful emperor naturally noticed this change, but he didn''t care much. Strength is the foundation of standing in this world, no matter what level it is. Ten thousand feet ahead, the emperor followed behind her, and they walked into the stone house one after another. The internal structure is actually very simple, just a space, and in the middle sat an old man with a blue body, with a scepter leaning against the chair. "Gulongnaga!!!" after seeing the real person, the pupil of the emperor suddenly shrinks. Even if gulongnaga doesn''t deliberately release his momentum, the pure natural power directly gives the emperor an illusion that he is so strong. However, the emperor has to admit that he can''t beat gulongnaga at present, and even he doesn''t have the confidence to escape in front of him. This is a very bad thing. Previously, the emperor also felt that if he played all his cards, it should not be a problem to draw with one of Sanqing. If he played with gulongnaga, even if he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t stop if he wanted to go. But when facing the ancient dragon Naga, the original idea of the son of heaven was completely broken. This NIMA is completely abused!!!!!! Although the comparison result is very bad, the emperor can''t lose in momentum. He can only pretend to be calm: "gulongnaga!!" "Oh?" Gulong Naga''s voice was a little more surprised. "Also, those who can unremittingly look for the sky outside my cloud must know me." "The ancestor of the dragon family, the ancient dragon man, is also the first dragon in heaven and earth illuminated by the light of strange scriptures." the emperor smiled and said slowly. "Interesting, I know a lot about me." Gulong Naga suddenly laughed, but the voice was a little penetrating. "Since you know me so well, I believe you also know that my favorite food is dragon." Gulong Naga''s smile stopped suddenly, and then looked at the son of heaven jokingly. "Yes." "Actually, I like eating dragons, just because of the spiritual power in dragon blood." Emperor: " He didn''t interrupt Gulong Naga, because he knew that the focus of Naga''s speech was coming. "The world-famous son of heaven has such accomplishments as a human body. You also have a big secret. At least the spiritual power in blood is no less than dragon blood." Gulong Naga''s wrinkled face showed a bit of yin and ruthlessness. Chapter 440 silent!!! Dead silence!!!!!! The stone house, which was already empty, became even more silent. It''s like a quiet lake, but the dark tide surges under it. Gulongnaga looked at the son of heaven with burning eyes and seemed to lick his lips thirsty. The emperor also frowned slightly. Did he feel that he had entered the tiger''s den by mistake? However, since the emperor dared to come, he naturally considered various situations and formulated various plans to deal with them. "Ha ha, master Naga, I''m just here to make a deal with you." the emperor hugged his fist and said with a little respect. No way. You can''t be disrespectful. This Gulong Naga is not a kind-hearted Lord. He said that if he wanted to eat the son of heaven, he really wanted to eat the son of heaven. If one of them accidentally offended him to death, he might give him the kind of food without saying a word and don''t vomit bones. "Trading? I''m not interested in your trading, but I''m more interested in you." gulongnaga smiled at the son of heaven and kept getting the goose bumps out of the latter. Although he knew that gulongnaga meant the blood of the son of heaven, his eyes were so strange that people who didn''t know the truth might think that the old man had a penchant for breaking his sleeves. "Master Naga, you might as well listen to what my deal is." the emperor endured his discomfort and said in an unnatural tone. "Grandpa gulong, why don''t we listen?" lying on the ground, holding his chin with both hands, she suggested Gulong Naga ten thousand feet. In fact, she was still a little interested in the deal said by the emperor. "Er." some surprised looked at 10000 feet. Gulongnaga thought a little and nodded reluctantly, "OK, first talk about your transaction. If it can''t arouse my interest, I will still eat you." Emperor: " Zhenima is unreasonable. Of course, the emperor doesn''t dare to say it to his face, eh. Under gulongnaga''s energetic eyes, the son of heaven took out a round pill from the ring. What a rich danxiang!! As soon as the pill appeared, the full-bodied Dan fragrance had filled the whole stone house. Gulongnaga''s eyes were also successfully attracted by the pill. "What kind of pill is this?" without saying anything, Gulong Naga spread his right hand, and a strong suction sucked the pill in the emperor''s hand into his hand, and then shook it in front of his eyes. Emperor: " fuck!!! This old thing is shameless than me!!!!!!!!! "This is the heaven soul blood melting pill." the emperor''s mother sold the batch in his heart, but he was respectful on the surface. "What''s the use?" "Nourish the dragon soul so that the dragon people can master the pill of the dragon soul." Heaven soul blood melting pill! Seven pills!! The highest secret method of snake people to nourish babies. However, the emperor improved it to some extent, making it the same effect as today. Although it is a seven product pill, it is not weak as an eight product pill. "Hum!!!!!" Gulong Naga suddenly gave a cold hum, crushed the pill in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "little human, dare to insult me???!!!!!!!!!!" At the same time, a peerless momentum erupted from gulongnaga''s thin body. "What a terrible momentum!!!" there was an incredible flash in his eyes, but what the emperor was most afraid of was momentum. He opened up directly in the extremely cold field and formed a vacuum area around him that gulongnaga''s momentum couldn''t reach. "Eh?" some people don''t understand why their momentum is of no use to the emperor. Gu longnaga narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re afraid you''re looking for death?!!!!!!!" "Elder Naga, I don''t mean to offend you." the emperor said reluctantly. He is also a little ignorant. I''ll give you pills. You have to say that I insult you???? However, calm down and think about it. The emperor soon understood why gulongnaga meant. It was all a misunderstanding. Gulongnaga thought that the heavenly soul blood melting pill of the son of heaven was for him. Give him instructions? The emperor felt that gulongnaga could not master his dragon soul. That''s laughing at him. Gulongnaga will not be angry. But how could the emperor mean that. "This day, the soul melting blood pill was not given to elder Naga." "Is that for me?" ten thousand feet was curious. In fact, she didn''t need to use it. "No." the emperor shook his head. Who knows, Gulong Naga was angry again and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re playing with me???!!!!!" Emperor: " Brother, can you listen to us????? "Cough, cough, master Naga, this tianhun blood melting pill is not the main thing I trade with you. To be honest, it is just an accessory." the emperor secretly pinched a cold sweat. It''s really not easy to compete with such a big man. "Hum!" Gulong Naga snorted coldly, without saying anything, but tacitly allowed the emperor to continue. "I know the whereabouts of those who bear the golden dragon soul." as soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the silence of the house came back. "Do you know the golden dragon soul?" after a long time, Gulong Naga opened his mouth, but the excitement he strongly wanted to hide in his words could not be completely covered up. "Yes, I know that elder Naga''s daughter is the golden dragon soul." "Do you know where she is?" gulongnaga frowned, making his already wrinkled face even more terrible. "I don''t know." the emperor told the truth. He really didn''t know where she was now, in the east sea or the North Sea. It''s one of the two anyway. But it should be in the East China Sea. "Play me????" Gulong Naga put his hand on the chair and crushed it directly. "I can tell you another dragon with a golden dragon soul." the emperor was not afraid of Gulong Naga''s dangerous words, but straightened up his waist and looked directly into Gulong Naga''s muddy eyes. "The other one?" Gulong Naga and 10000 feet showed their surprised faces one after another. You know, there is no golden dragon soul. He can be sure that only his daughter is the dragon with the golden dragon soul. The second dragon with a golden dragon soul Do you? "Well, master Naga, I don''t know if my intelligence and my tianhun Rongxue pill can make a deal with you." the emperor was relieved to notice their surprise. "How do you know?" gulongnaga took a deep breath and asked with some vigilance. His daughter is the soul of the Golden Dragon. He doesn''t remember mentioning it to others. His children who know about it have been eaten by themselves. It''s impossible for outsiders to know about it. The ancient books of the dragon family even have few records of their ancestors. It is impossible to have records of the golden dragon soul. Well, how could the emperor know about the golden dragon soul. Besides, how could he know about his daughter. In addition, he is a pill that can help master the dragon soul. The son of heaven is full of strange things. "Hehe, master Naga, I naturally have my way. I''m here today just to make a deal with my master." Chapter 441 The eyes wander in the room, and the faint sandalwood fragrance fills the side. The hollowed out carved window is filled with fine sunlight. Look carefully. Under the body is a soft wooden bed. The exquisite carved decoration is extraordinary. On the body is a brocade quilt. When you pass by, you can see the boudoir of an ancient woman. The Guqin stands in the corner and the bronze mirror is placed on the wooden dressing table, The room is so fresh and comfortable. "Lan Bao, the monkey king is coming back soon." Su Yi sat on the bed and teased Lan Bao in front of her, "thanks to the Tathagata teacher and the emperor who have been helping him." "If the monkey king comes back, will the son of heaven come?" mentioned the son of heaven, Su Yi''s eyes flashed a little. Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen the emperor for a long time. The last time I saw the son of heaven was 130 years ago. It''s strange. Generally speaking, the emperor will come to see her at least once every two years. But this time I haven''t seen the son of heaven for 130 years. Su Yi always feels something wrong in her heart. Something must have happened so that the emperor can''t get away for the time being. Now, the three hundred year agreed period set by the emperor and the heaven has long passed, and the monkey king has been released. They were fooled by the Tathagata to get the "miraculous Sutra", and now they are coming back. "By the way, go and ask teacher Tathagata. He must know when the monkey king will come back. He should know the whereabouts of the emperor." Su Yi put down her hand that had touched Lan Bao and jumped out of bed. Lanbao was heartless. He lay lazily on the bed, yawned and almost fell asleep. Suyi left lanbao in the room and ran out by herself. It''s strange that there is no one in this huge heaven. However, Su Yi didn''t think much. Who dares to challenge the majesty of the heaven except the emperor and the monkey king. Every time I think of the scene three hundred years ago, Su Yi can''t help lifting the corners of her mouth, but also has some helplessness. It was also that war that the people in the whole heaven were very hostile to the son of heaven. Even after 300 years, this hostility still exists, making the emperor sneak every time he comes to a date with plain clothes. No one stopped her along the way. Su Yi soon arrived at the Tathagata''s room. What surprised Suyi was that the door of the Tathagata''s room was open, but there was no one inside. "Teacher Tathagata!!" Su Yi felt something was wrong as soon as she entered the door. Recently, Tathagata came to stay in a room very much, basically staying in his own room, but today he was not there and had not opened the door. Although the Tathagata is usually informal in some details, he is still very serious in this regard. He must close the door when he goes out. "No? Come back later." without thinking what happened, Su Yi slowly withdrew from the Tathagata''s room and walked on the corridor. With a brisk pace on her feet and a song taught by the emperor on her mouth, Su Yi danced unconsciously on the deserted corridor. Then he spread his arms, and his graceful posture moved and began to dance. Its brisk dance steps are like swift nests, and its flexible and floating leaps are like night terrors of magpies. The beautiful dancing is so leisurely and gentle that people can''t help it. Sometimes raise your wrists and lower your eyebrows, and sometimes relax your cloud hands. Your posture is wonderful. It is like a fairy, and there is a touch of unspeakable charm in your icy and jade temperament. The slender Luo Yi dances from the wind, and the long sleeves are crossed on the left and right. Each action is an incomparably moving picture. Unfortunately, no one else can see all this. At the end of the dance, Su Yi sighed and looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain with missing eyes: "son of heaven, where are you?" After a while, Su Yi seemed to have a flash of light: "by the way, I can ask the father of the Heavenly Emperor! He must be very pleased that the fire of creation returned smoothly Just do it, and Su Yi Ran to the palace where emperor Shitian was located. Compared with the simplified Manual of the Tathagata, the place where emperor Shitian lived was much more grand, and even the gate was extremely luxurious. Not far from Su Yi''s door, she stopped running, approached slowly, and frowned. The gate of emperor Shitian was closed, and some scenes inside could be seen from the outside. The room was dark. The sky is mostly in the daytime, and even the house should be bright. However, Emperor Shitian''s room was too abnormal and dark. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see the furnishings in the room. Su Yi frowned and walked in slowly holding the gate. While walking, she didn''t forget to look around to see if there was anything unusual. She always felt something was wrong. "Father?" Su Yi looked at the Dragon chair of emperor Shitian facing the door, walked into the door, and said in an unnatural tone, "father." At the same time, black air poured out from behind the curtain behind the Dragon chair and gradually surrounded the plain clothes. ...... Somewhere. Four people in black robes formed a rectangle and talked about something around a rectangular device. "The fire of creation is coming back." one of them spoke, and the voice was familiar. "Yes." "Well, the era of shadow ruling all things is finally coming," said the man again. "Father..." a man suddenly broke into this space. Naturally, this man is plain clothes. At this time, the plain clothes couldn''t believe it. Dai Mei frowned, covered his left hand in his heart, and held the door with the other hand, looking a little hit. "How could..." The former speaker turned and said in surprise, "plain clothes." Yes, one of the four is emperor Shitian. "Didn''t you say that taking back the fire of creation was to save the suffering of the world?" Su Yi walked towards emperor Shitian involuntarily as if her body was not called, and her voice was still trembling. "You are too naive." since it was exposed, Emperor Shitian didn''t intend to hide from Su Yi, but walked towards Su Yi. "The heaven has experienced a hundred years of war and paid a painful price. Only the fire of creation can make me invincible!" The voice fell. Emperor Shitian shook his right hand and the door behind Su Yi suddenly closed. The blue flames on both sides of the gate trembled violently at the moment when the door was closed, as if they were going out. "Father. No, don''t! Wukong, they have gone through hardships to save the world. You can''t!!!" Su Yi said excitedly and almost shouted out at last. "I have made up my mind, and no one can stop me." emperor Shitian opened his arms, and countless black Qi came out from behind him and wrapped around his body. "Er!!!!!" Lanbao, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly woke up and looked at the room, but he didn''t find the person he wanted to see. Chapter 442 "Hahaha, the soul sent by heaven is really special. It''s perfect to be a guide." Su Yi closed her eyes and fell over a strange dark green space, onto a huge palm. But who knows, the original good plain clothes turned into a piece of Rune paper at the moment of touching the palm, and a simple human figure was painted on the light yellow paper. "What happened!!!!!" the owner of the huge palm was stunned first, and then became angry after being fooled. ...... "The avatar works!" In an unknown space, the emperor sat cross legged and opened his eyes. "Has the time limit of three hundred years come?" the emperor whispered. Since the transaction between the son of heaven and gulongnaga was completed, the son of heaven has stayed in the sky outside the cloud for a long time, and there are two free sparring exercises of 10000 feet and gulongnaga. Coupled with his huge resources, it is finally an opportunity to break through the peak fighting respect. Closed for 130 years. "Just a little bit. What''s wrong????" the emperor frowned tightly. After 130 years of seclusion, if he was fighting the plane, he would have become the dominant territory, but in the westward period, he could not break through to the same level of cultivation as the monkey king. Every time it''s a foot at the door, but it''s a little short after all. The worst thing is that the emperor doesn''t know where the problem is. The system did not give an accurate answer. As for the safety of plain clothes, he was not particularly worried. As early as 300 years ago, before he first fled the heaven, he pasted the "double talisman" drawn out during the spiritual path on the back of Su Yi. Since emperor Shi Tian started on Su Yi, the double talisman naturally worked. After the avatar is used, the person who is used will be randomly transmitted to a certain place, and the person who uses it will sense it at the first time and can sense her general direction. "This direction..." the emperor was stunned, and immediately shook his head reluctantly, "how did you get there?" That place is still the underworld!!!! But Su Yi didn''t fall into the hands of the Yin world king, but appeared in a ruin and was still shivering. "Calculate the time, the Tathagata should go to the Yin world, so I don''t need to worry about the safety of plain clothes for the time being." the emperor got up and thought that he should prepare for the next war now. Their 300 year layout. ...... "Tell emperor Shitian that the three Tibetan masters and disciples of Tang Dynasty have achieved the fire of creation and will soon reach the heaven." the Tathagata stood behind emperor Shitian and saluted the latter. "OK." with his left hand behind him, Emperor Shitian''s head tilted back slightly, "tell the gods to prepare for it." "I promised Wukong that he would welcome him back with the princess in plain clothes." "Oh ~ ~" emperor Shi Tian lifted his mouth slightly and turned around, "unfortunately, Su Yi, he just died of illness." "What???!!!!!" the Tathagata was surprised. "Alas, as a father, the saddest thing is that white haired people send black haired people." emperor Shi Tian''s tone was a little sore. "Su Yi visited me two days ago." the Tathagata said suspiciously, "how could it..." Emperor Shitian looked at the Tathagata: "are you questioning me?" "No." the Tathagata lowered his head a little, "where''s the monkey king?" "I once promised that I would let that person go in and out of heaven to see plain clothes. Did I do it?" ...... When she came to her room, the Tathagata picked up the blue treasure lying on the mat with both hands. The latter looks weak. His hands gently stroked lanbao''s body. The Tathagata seemed to hear the sound of plain clothes. "Teacher, you''ve lost your scriptures again." "Well, I won''t help you find it again." "Teacher, look, the peach tree I planted is in bloom." "Teacher, do you have the whereabouts of the emperor?" "When will the emperor come to see me again?" Just when the Tathagata fell into memory, the blue treasure in his hand suddenly turned into blue Stardust and slowly floated out of the window like a ribbon in the wind. "It seems that my doubts may be true. The man''s words are also true." after understanding the direction in which the blue Stardust should float, Tathagata got up and took a candle. From the shallow water in his room, he stepped onto the futon he usually meditated, and candles of the same height were lit around him. "There is no one in heaven to believe," the Tathagata said to himself, and sat down slowly. My mind still echoed a sentence that the emperor said to him 300 years ago before he left, "no one in the heaven can be trusted.". "Su Yi, I''ll come to you now." sit cross legged. The Tathagata put down the candles in his hand. When his hand was raised, all the candles of the five candles flew out of the candles in a spiral shape, forming a channel in front of the Tathagata. And this channel, the more inside, the deeper the green. At the moment when the channel is formed, the Tathagata jumps without saying a word. ...... When the Tathagata opens her eyes again, there is another picture in front of her. Those bare branches spread in the air, like a big black net, covering the night and the originally not bright fire, as if to separate heaven and earth and imprison everything on the earth. There are still many dilapidated houses here. The windows swing in the breeze. The pivot is broken and creaking. In addition, the only sound seems to be his own breathing. "The black miasma in the Yin world is constantly swallowing my power. After the samadhi true fire turns dark, I can''t leave the Yin world. I have to find plain clothes as soon as possible." the Tathagata glances at three flames on his shoulder and overhead, and then looks at the whole Yin world. The Tathagata jumped off the dilapidated high-rise building and walked on a main road. On the road and on both sides are a female guide with lanterns, followed by all kinds of souls of the dead. How the dead died before his death will be staged again in the underworld. Of course, this is for ordinary people. Countless guides and dead souls passed by one after another as if they had not seen the Tathagata. "There are so many dead souls who have fallen into the underworld recently." while looking for plain clothes, Tathagata is also observing the whole underworld and finds that there are twice as many dead souls in the whole underworld as he came last time!!! ...... Now, heaven. There is an extremely luxurious carriage on Yingbin Avenue. Inside the curtain, the four people were all closing their eyes. The monkey king lay flat with his hands behind his head. The call of strange scriptures echoed in my mind. "Master, I still feel something wrong! Remember the dream I said?" Sun Wukong was suddenly awakened by the words of the strange Sutra. "That ridiculous dream again?" the bald handsome man called master opened his closed eyes slightly and glanced at the son of heaven. "But that dream is too real. I think I''ve figured it out. It''s not too late to hand her over." Sun Wukong said, and stretched out his hand to the place where Tang Sanzang collected the strange scriptures. But as soon as he reached half his hand, Tang Sanzang grabbed his wrist. "Wukong, don''t mess around," Tang Sanzang said seriously. "We have gone through hardships for this moment." The monkey king is still trying to struggle. "Do you say to the gods now that the fire of creation has come, but it will not be given to you?" Chapter 443 "What''s the matter? It''s not theirs." Monkey King''s shoulder was held down by pig Bajie. "Hey, elder martial brother, don''t mess around. Everyone''s future well-being depends on you." Zhu Bajie''s words are full of longing for the future. It seems that he still yearns for his promise to the gods. Then the carriage stopped. "Let''s go down." Tang Sanzang stepped out of the carriage with the fire of creation carefully in his hands. They were greeted by all the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven. At the moment, they opened up a path for them and split themselves on both sides of the ladder. "Wow!" pig Bajie and others came to the heaven for the first time. Naturally, they were shocked by the magnificence of the heaven. Monkey King alone always felt something was wrong. He frowned tightly and looked over the steps in front of him and fell on the distant platform - Emperor Shitian! Three eyes will! Kill the heart Guanyin! Four heavenly kings! "This guy is here too." his eyes swept to three, and the corners of Monkey King''s mouth showed some sarcasm. "Where''s the Tathagata? The plain clothes are not there?" the monkey king looked away, but he didn''t see them. "The son of heaven didn''t come either?" ...... The Tathagata falls from a roof. Suddenly, I felt that the whole Yin world had a big earthquake, accompanied by the sound of huge objects falling to the ground. The Tathagata turned to the right and was stunned: "is that the king of the Yin world?" I saw a giant relative to the Tathagata pushing a strange two wheeled vehicle past me. "Oh?" he noticed that there was more anger in the Yin world. The king of the Yin world paused, looked down at the direction of the Tathagata, and was surprised, "there are really many gods visiting the Yin world recently." The Yin world king leaned over and put his huge head close to the Tathagata. His face alone was higher than the whole Tathagata. This is not an ordinary soul. I really want to make it into a doll. The Yin king thought so. "So now you are in charge of the Yin world." the Tathagata looks unchanged. As one of the two Dharma guardians of the heaven world, he has never seen any big storms. "Yes, I am the most Almighty king of hell. What are you doing here?" "I''m looking for the soul of Princess Su Yi in heaven. I want to ask you a favor." "Ah, it''s teacher Tathagata!!!" in a narrow corner, a body curled up suddenly shocked. If you look carefully, you will find that there should have been two flames on her shoulder, but now there is only one left, and the other is looming, as if it might be extinguished at any time. Only the flame above the head is relatively bright. "Ha ha ha!" after hearing the words of the Tathagata, the Yin world king suddenly laughed, "I see. It''s a new favorite specially sent by the heaven world to me." While saying this, the cloudy eyes of the Yin world king flashed a little unnatural. The corners of the Tathagata''s mouth twitched slightly. "Well, play a game with me and maybe you''ll meet when you have a good time." the Buddha of the Yin Dynasty hooked his finger, and then countless guide people were pushed into a bucket in the two wheeled cart. Then the Yin King poured them into his own hands and handed them to the Tathagata: "if you have the ability, find her from my daughter." Say, don''t forget to laugh a few times. Su Yi is not here. He just wants to waste the time of the Tathagata. Finally, he will exhaust all the samadhi fire of the Tathagata, and he can make the Tathagata into a doll like a guide. Exchange Tathagata for your previous loss. No loss. "Er." Tathagata''s anger comes from the heart, but it must be endured. He closed his hands and clenched his right hand tightly, allowing the Yin world king to throw a large number of guides around him. The Tathagata constantly shuttles through various guide worlds to identify which will be plain clothes. "The memory of these guides has been erased." after looking for it for a long time, Tathagata calmed down. "I can''t find plain clothes at all. It seems that the Yin world king is deliberately blocking me and wants to trap me." The Tathagata turned and stared at the Yin king. The latter didn''t care about the Tathagata''s eyes, but smiled with Yin pity. "Haven''t you found it yet? The game is almost over." "What do you want?" the Tathagata stepped forward angrily. "Once the samadhi true fire is extinguished, your soul will belong to me." After listening to his words, the Tathagata noticed that a flame was slowly disappearing on his shoulder: "No." "The fire of creation is about to fall into the hand of the dark soul. You have no time to stop it. Of course, you can choose to give up the princess in plain clothes." the Yin world king laughed. At the same time, countless guides appeared around the Tathagata. "There is indeed a problem in heaven." the Tathagata looked around. "Bad!!! Wukong!!!" "Teacher Tathagata..." ...... Heaven. "Tell emperor Shitian that Tang Sanzang and others have come to his seat." Shaxin Guanyin stood on the left side of emperor Shitian. Seeing that Tang Sanzang and four people came to him and others, he turned to Emperor Shitian and said. "Very good." Shaxin Guanyin turned to face the four people again and waved his hand: "Tang Sanzang, this trip is hard." Tang Sanzang raised the fire of creation above his head with both hands: "the fire of creation has been brought back smoothly." "Kill your heart and show me the fire of creation." emperor Shitian ordered. "Yes." Shaxin Guanyin nodded and walked slowly down the platform to Tang Sanzang and others. "Ah." at this time, the monkey king knelt on one knee, raised his head slightly, and looked at the heart killing Guanyin and the fire of creation. All that remained in his eyes was the fire of creation in the hands of Tang Sanzang. "Monkey King, stop your master." the voice of the creation fire appeared in monkey king''s ear again. In a flash, the monkey king jumped up abruptly and grabbed the creation fire in the hands of Tang Sanzang. He thought: the creation fire can never be wrong. Only I know and only I can stop it. After robbing the fire of creation, the monkey king fell on a tall stone pillar. "This..." the spark of the creation fire still remains in the palm of his hand. Tang Sanzang is a little confused. "Monkey King..." seeing that he was about to get the fire of creation, suddenly a monkey king jumped out and robbed the fire of creation, and his face became gloomy. "Master." monkey king condescended and turned his back to the crowd, "I''m sorry, I''ve thought about it. I still want to say that sentence." With that, monkey king turned to face them and lifted his mouth slightly: "guys in the heaven, this fire has been brought back, but it can''t be given to you." "Wukong!" Tang Sanzang shouted to the monkey king, "don''t make trouble." "Elder martial brother!!" Zhu Bajie stretched out a hand to persuade Sun Wukong. "Elder martial brother, you can''t joke about this!!" monk Sha also said. "Hum!" emperor Shitian patted the armrest of the seat, "for 300 years, the monkey demon still doesn''t repent." Noting the dissatisfaction of emperor Shi Tian, Tang Sanzang was also worried. He walked to the stone pillar where Sun Wukong was located: "Wukong, come down quickly and don''t fool around!" "Master, this is no joke. What I am doing now is the so-called justice!!" Chapter 444 "You are really just a demon. You want to take the fire of creation for yourself." kill Xin Guanyin said in a cold voice, and every word is full of killing intention. Without a positive answer to kill Xin Guanyin, Monkey King carried Ruyi''s golden cudgel on his shoulder: "why isn''t plain clothes here?! you promised me to see plain clothes when I came back!!" "You are not qualified to bargain with the gods." emperor Shi Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, but his tone was flat but full of dignity, "hand over the fire of creation." "Crafty gods, I won''t be fooled again." Monkey King waved his golden cudgel and looked down at the people. "I want to see the Tathagata." "Wukong, stop talking nonsense!!!" Tang Sanzang was angry, "hand over the fire of creation quickly!!!" "Master, you trust them too much. Haven''t you ever doubted the purpose of releasing heaven?" "Er!" "You just don''t dare to think about it, but I dare!!" Sun Wukong ruthlessly inserted the golden cudgel into the stone pillar. "Su Yi said that protecting the light of the world is protecting justice." "Such an important thing." the monkey king held up the fire of creation and covered his heart. "Put it in my heart and keep it." And the fire of creation seems not to be an entity, but even drilled into the monkey king''s ventricle. "If you want to take it, you have to kill me first." "How did this happen?" Tang Sanzang panicked. "Wukong, if you go on like this, you will die!" Monkey King was not afraid, but smiled and said, "if the fire of creation is used by evil people, the world will fall into endless darkness." "Last time you broke the rule of heaven and escaped," said Shaxin Guanyin, walking slowly to the monkey king. "This time, I see who can come to you. Your good luck has come to an end." Although the mission of killing Xin Guanyin was not in the heaven three hundred years ago, when he returned to the heaven, he still knew what the emperor and the monkey king had done in the heaven three hundred years ago. Another row of heavenly soldiers with shields and spears flew to the sky at the same height as the monkey king. "The order of heaven can''t be destroyed. God will deal with him." emperor Shi Tian said expressionless. "Yes." ...... "There''s no time." the Tathagata also witnessed his samadhi true fire gradually fading away from its original color as he shuttled through the world without knowing how many guides. "Ha ha! You''d better stay in the Yin world. The game is almost over!!" the king of the Yin world saw the Tathagata''s panic, his abnormal psychology was exposed and laughed. "Damn it!" now only the flame on the top of the Tathagata is still on, and the other two have disappeared. When the Tathagata is at a loss, the Tathagata seems to hear the call of vegetarian clothes in the dark. "Teacher Tathagata?" "Plain clothes?" the Tathagata looked around in surprise, but found that none of the guides around would pay attention to himself. It was a little strange: was it my auditory hallucination? "Teacher Tathagata, I''m in your southwest. I''m not dead yet." Su Yi''s voice came again. "It''s right to wear plain clothes." this time the voice convinced the Tathagata. Su Yi was not dead. He also roughly determined the direction of Su Yi according to the sound transmission provided by Su Yi. "En?" aware of the abnormal situation of the Tathagata, the Yin world king had some doubts and followed the Tathagata: did he intend to give up? At the moment, the Tathagata only wants to save Su Yi and must find Su Yi as soon as possible, otherwise he or Su Yi will stay in the Yin world forever, and the Tathagata is also helpless to keep up with his own Yin king. Now he is still in the Yin world, and the black miasma is still eroding him. He doesn''t have much time. Plus, the Yin world is the home of the Yin world king. In other places, the Tathagata can be said to be the king of the Yin world, but in the Yin world, it will be tied at most. "Plain clothes!!" flying over countless houses, the Tathagata finally found the figure of plain clothes. He didn''t want to accelerate to plain clothes in an instant. "Teacher Tathagata!!" when she saw someone coming, Su Yi couldn''t hold back her tears anymore, and threw herself into Tathagata''s arms and cried. "Teacher Tathagata, father, he..." "Well, Su Yi, I know. Let''s leave the Yin world first. Wukong, they are in danger now!" the Tathagata sighed in his heart and thought: sure enough? "Ha ha! There is another living man here." the Yin world king followed the Tathagata all the way and naturally found the plain clothes. Take a closer look at the vegetarian clothes, and the Yin world king''s face is full of anger. "It''s you!!! Fool me with a piece of paper!!!!" "Er!" "Er!" Tathagata and Suyi were stunned. They didn''t know what the Yin world king was talking about. "The king of the underworld, please let me leave the underworld." although there were many doubts in his heart, the Tathagata suppressed his confusion and said to the king of the underworld in a good voice after seeing that Su Yi was about to disappear even the last samadhi fire on his head. Although returning to the world does not need the help of the Yin world king, if the Yin world king intends to make trouble, they have little chance to leave. "Let you go?" the king of the underworld smiled cruelly as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Then he took out a yellow Rune paper with a figure printed on it and threw it to the Tathagata. "This is..." I don''t understand what the Yin world king means, but the Tathagata is still a result Rune paper. As a result, I found that the smell of plain clothes still remains on this Rune paper. "What a mysterious thing." he infiltrated the talisman paper with divine power, and the Tathagata also found the mystery of the double talisman. "Teacher Tathagata, this is what I survived." Su Yi entered the state of suspended death after being "killed" by Emperor Shitian, which is also the credit of the double talisman. As long as the host receives fatal damage, the avatar comes out to resist, and then the host transmits it randomly, and the avatar turns into the appearance of the host. At the moment when Su Yi was "killed" by Emperor Shitian, Su Yi could also feel the power of the double talisman. This thing The Tathagata falls into thinking. He is the teacher of vegetarian clothes. He doesn''t remember that vegetarian clothes have such things. Do you? It''s that man????? It should be. The identity of that man is still a mystery. "Regardless of him, it is urgent for us to leave the Yin world now." the Tathagata thought. "The king of the underworld, we don''t mean to offend. We just hope the king of the underworld will let us go back." "Put you back, don''t say I promised the shadow, but it''s impossible for you to tease me with this kind of witchcraft." the Yin world king punched his cart and smashed it to pieces. "Trouble." the Tathagata protected her vegetarian clothes behind her, and her face showed difficulty. With the intentional obstruction of the Yin world king, their way back will not be easy. And the samadhi true fire of myself and vegetarian clothes is about to burn out!!! Both sides are confronting each other, but neither of them has the consciousness of going first. Seeing the samadhi fire in plain clothes disappear. Suddenly, a sword fell like a meteor from the sky of the Yin world until it was inserted between the two sides. All three of the Tathagata were startled by this change. "What?" the Tathagata and the Yin world king looked at each other one after another, but they both shrugged innocently, indicating that they didn''t do it on their own side. "Teacher Tathagata, this is the emperor''s sword!!!!" Chapter 445 Ice blue supervisor, there are three ice crystals on both sides of the hand guard, and an dark green round crystal runs through both sides of the sword. If Su Yi saw Han Yingjian for the first time and hadn''t seen it for a long time, she may not remember that it was Han Yingjian. But in the past 300 years, when the emperor came to see him, he would bring him some delicious food from all over the world. Cold shadow sword was used as a tool by him: cutting watermelon, cutting roast duck, peeling peach skin Therefore, Su Yi was extremely impressed by the cold shadow sword. When she saw the long sword falling from the sky, Su Yi recognized it as the emperor''s sword at a glance. "How did his sword appear here?" if there was no doubt about Su Yi, the Tathagata just looked at the sudden long sword with some surprise. In principle, this is unscientific. Why did the sword come to the underworld without warning and stop in front of the king of the underworld. "This is???!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The Yin world king was not calm. The moment he saw the cold shadow sword, he was stupid. His legs trembled involuntarily, as if he saw something terrible. "It''s him The Yin world king suddenly cried out in a panic, which attracted Su Yi''s eyes. "Let''s go, hurry up!!!" after realizing his gaffe, the Yin world king was too lazy to take care of it. He hurriedly urged the Tathagata to leave, just like asking the God of plague to leave. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Tathagata and Suyi are full of question marks. Does that person have anything to do with the underworld?? The Tathagata thought about it. As long as he can successfully rescue the vegetarian clothes, and the heaven "Su Yi, let''s go." the Yin world king turned and left. The Tathagata said to Su Yi. "OK." Su Yi nodded, then went to the cold shadow sword inserted on the ground, carefully pulled out the cold shadow sword, took out a scarf and gently wiped the sword body stuck by the Yin soil. Tathagata couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She didn''t remember that vegetarian clothes had so seriously wiped the corners of her mouth. After wiping, the cold shadow sword is the same as the new one. The sharp blade looks strange under the dark green light of the Yin world. Holding Han Yingjian very carefully in his arms, Su Yi jumped to the Tathagata and said, "teacher Tathagata, let''s go." Tathagata: " ...... "Wukong! Don''t fight!! you can''t turn back once you start!!!" Tang Sanzang also tried to persuade Sun Wukong to "change his mind". "Master, it''s too late. Now there''s only one war. Let''s fight out of the heaven together!" the monkey king was very free and easy. Standing on the high white jade stone column, Ruyi''s golden cudgel wanted to knock on the stone column. A strong demon force was distributed around him, and directly blew the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals out. The extremely powerful demon force made many palaces in the sky shake. "Monkey King, I knew you would always bring chaos. This is your nature." three eyes dragged direct weapons slowly to Tang Sanzang and others. The sharp tip of the broken demon killing gun tore a deep crack on the ground. "Hehe, three eyes will, you are waiting for this moment." the monkey king pointed to the three eyes will with his real finger and said provocatively, "I know you couldn''t beat me in those years. You''ve been unhappy for 300 years." As if he had been stabbed in the pain, the three eyes stabbed the broken demon killing blade gun into the ground, and said coldly: "hum, don''t take yourself too high. You don''t have the weight to make me hate for 300 years." ...... "Come on, I don''t care." In a main hall, a tall blue figure sat on the throne on the high platform, with a clearly visible cross scar on his face. At the moment, he is talking to a boy who looks much smaller than him. However, the tone is cold without any emotion. Youth is the son of heaven. And the people on the throne are big. Luohou!!!! One of the four kings of Asura, known as the "crazy king", occupies the "waste capital". When Emperor Shitian led his troops to attack the waste capital, he knocked down emperor Shitian''s sword and broke his soul. "Hahaha, don''t be so cold. They are all old friends." the emperor sat on a seat below, crossed his legs without regard to the image, and said with a smile. Luo Hou: " Regardless of Luo Hou''s attitude, the emperor still smiled and joked: "little Luo Zi, it''s really uncomfortable for you to sit in the Asura seat. It''s hard. My ass hurts." Even Luo Hou, who has never changed his expression, heard the words "Xiao Luo Zi". The body could not help trembling, and the corners of the mouth could not help twitching. "Put away your three words." Luo Hou looked at the emperor fiercely. "Why, if you dare to gamble and lose, you dare not admit it." the emperor picked his eyebrows, still looking light. More than 200 years ago, when he first came to waste capital, he had a fight with Luo Hou, who is known as the "crazy king". At that time, the Emperor just made a breakthrough in cultivation. He wanted to find a partner to practice his hand, and just met Luo Hou who was out. Although the Asuras were born to be enemies with the people of heaven, they were not so hostile to the human race, so Luo Hou planned to kill the emperor directly. But who knows, the son of heaven directly caught his random blow, and then 30% force, 70% force and 100% force, which were finally dissolved by the son of heaven. Luo Hou is a little angry, but he falls into the trap of the emperor - if the emperor can survive a hundred moves under Luo Hou, the emperor can call Luo Hou Xiao Luo Zi. If he has a thousand moves, Luo Hou owes the emperor a favor. The angry Luo Hou directly agreed. As a result, the emperor almost played all his cards, and finally got a thousand moves from Luo Hou. After that, every time the emperor came to waste, he was called "xiaoluozi" and "xiaoluozi". As one of the four kings of Asura, marquis Luo can''t be willing to be called by a human "little Luo Zi" and make an agreement with the emperor. When the emperor can''t resist a thousand moves, he will take back the three words. The emperor accepted it with a smile and came to the waste capital every ten years to complete Luo Hou. It''s the same result every time. The emperor resists a thousand moves. The Ashura people in the waste capital are used to it. Although they hate Terrans, Ashura worships the strong and can fight a thousand moves with their crazy king. Such strong people are naturally worthy of respect. Therefore, the Asuras under the waste capital Luo Hou still respect the son of heaven. Of course, this does not mean that the emperor''s strength can be comparable to that of Luo Hou. After all, this has always been luohou''s attack. The emperor is purely defensive. The emperor can put all his energy on defense. It is not a big problem for the emperor to resist a thousand moves with confidence. With a lot of cards, he only wants to protect himself. Unless his strength is at the level of gulongnaga, he can''t beat himself in a short time. This is the confidence of the emperor. Chapter 446 There is no way to take the emperor. Luo Hou is also a little helpless. "You''d better tell me why I''m here, and then go away." he helped his forehead with a headache. Luo Hou didn''t bother to see the son of heaven. With a smile, the emperor said, "remember the one you owe me?" "Er!" Luo Hou was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the emperor to come to waste all in order to return his favor. After all, he felt that although the emperor still had a big gap in strength compared with himself, his means of protecting his life were emerging one after another. There were only a few people in the whole world who could hurt him and have the ability to leave the emperor. Such a person actually cares about his own favor. Because of this, Luo Hou raised his vigilance and secretly guarded against the son of heaven. Emperor: " "Xiao Luozi, I''m not doing anything. Why are you so wary of me?" "Say it." Luo Hou was not moved, but said stiffly. The emperor shrugged and said, "I want something." Luo Hou didn''t speak. Waiting for the emperor to finish, he guessed that what the emperor wanted should be unusual. Before he spoke, the extremely attractive purple pupil of the emperor stared directly at Luo Hou. "Emperor Shi Tian''s sword." ...... "Where are the Tathagata and the plain clothes!!!" the monkey king floated above the three eyes, his back, and the white clouds behind him were dyed purple by his demon power. At the same time, Ruyi''s golden cudgel suddenly became huge and thick, with a diameter comparable to that of three eyes, and the whole person was pushed straight towards the latter. "What on earth did you do to them!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The demon destroying blade gun is horizontal in front of him, and the three eyes will try their best to resist the almost crazy attack of the monkey king. At the end of the strike, the three eyes will be slightly downwind. They will be knocked away for a short distance, but they will soon stabilize themselves in the air: "Monkey King!!! The heaven can''t tolerate any doubt!!!!!" Throw down the broken demon killing blade gun, three eyes will change their fists, and think of a fist to blow up the monkey king. But as like as two peas of Golden hoop stick out in the purple clouds behind him, he will be bombarded with three different eyes in a row of Sun Wukong. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A loud noise! From a distance, you can see that a golden light and a purple "streamer" collided rapidly, and finally the golden beam hit in the opposite direction. Boo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Another loud noise!! Three eyes will be a strong counterattack severely hit the white jade square, followed by dozens of golden cudgels inserted in the field irregularly. "Hahaha! Three eyes, you are indeed a loyal dog in the heaven." Sun Wukong fell on the high stone pillar again, overlooking the people, and sneered at three eyes. "Er, it''s terrible." Tang Sanzang was stunned. He didn''t expect the situation to evolve to this point. "It''s no use even pleading with emperor Shitian." "No, I''ll try even if it''s useless." looking at the two people fighting again in the square, Tang Sanzang made up his mind and turned and ran to Emperor Shitian. "Ah, Shifu!!" pig Bajie wanted to stop Tang Sanzang, but it was useless. Before the emperor Shitian came, a group of petals appeared in front of Tang Sanzang, and the petals finally became Shaxin Guanyin. "Tang Sanzang, you have a way to subdue the monkey demon. Why don''t you use it yet." the seemingly bland tone of Shaxin Guanyin reveals his murderous spirit all the time. "Er!" Tang Sanzang frowned tightly. "Read it, hoop curse." "Master, don''t listen to him!!" although he was in the war, the monkey king always paid attention to Tang Sanzang and others. Seeing that Shaxin Guanyin had been urging Tang Sanzang to use the tight hoop curse, the monkey king shouted, "let''s kill out of heaven together, we have a chance!!" "Tang Sanzang, what are you going to the other shore for?" said Shaxin Guanyin in a soothing tone and walked slowly to Tang Sanzang., "Do you want to take her for yourself?" "No." Tang Sanzang clenched his hand wrapped in gauze, "I''m sorry." The battle between the monkey king and the three generals is still burning. "Master! The fire of creation will be destroyed by them!! don''t trust them!!!" Shaxin Guanyin continued to bewitch Tang Sanzang: "Monkey King is talking nonsense. Tang Sanzang, do you want to put your life, pig Bajie and Sha Wujing on him???" "Shifu!! believe me!!! The emperor will help us fight out of heaven together!!!" the voice of the monkey king came again. "It''s just you two!!" three eyes will be wearing hair at the moment, without the heroic posture before. "Stop him immediately." Shaxin Guanyin put down her hands around her chest and ordered Tang Sanzang, "there is room for tolerance, otherwise even you will be regarded as traitors." Tang Sanzang hesitated and looked up at the battle between them. Although the monkey king is now firmly in the upper hand, he can''t see the slightest hope. Monkey King punched three eyes in the stomach, punched him, and then pursued him. "Three eyes, even if you guys in the sky go up together, you can''t beat me!!!" the monkey king smashed three eyes into the ground again and smashed a big hole five or six meters deep. It can be seen how powerful the monkey king''s stick is. "Is it so hard to deal with a monkey demon?" emperor Shitian was impatient. "Further delay will damage my majesty in heaven." Three eyes will also hear emperor Shi Tian''s seemingly quiet words. The whole person seems to be burning. One shot stabbed out, and the power is not comparable to the previous attack. But the monkey king took it, but he was kicked out by a sudden leg and hit a stone pillar. The whole stone pillar collapsed and stirred up a burst of smoke. Suddenly, the figure of the monkey king rushed out of the inside and hit three with one punch. His eyes would fly out. At this moment, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing are surrounded by a circle of heavenly soldiers and generals. "What to do? Do you want to fight?" pig Bajie grabbed the nine tooth rake with both hands and stood vigilantly back-to-back with Sha Wujing. "Master, if you fight, we''ll fight." Sha Wujing held a knife alone, and his mask turned red when he was fighting. He was ready to fight at any time. Shaxin Guanyin appeared on their side. With a big hand, a group of pink petals attacked them. Strangely enough, just as the petals were about to touch their heels, a golden light curtain stopped them all. "En?" kill the heart Guanyin slightly stunned. But he reacted quickly and made another move with his backhand. But the results are the same. At this time, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing also responded, rushed to both sides, broke out, and separated from Shaxin Guanyin. "What''s the matter?" Tang Sanzang was a little confused. He was really ready to read the tight hoop curse, and this happened again. "This breath..." emperor Shitian stroked his long white beard and burst out in his eyes. "Smelly monkey, why are you bullied by people in heaven when I''m not here Chapter 447 "The emperor?" The monkey king looked in surprise at the direction of the sound. A figure in a black robe appeared in the air. "Smelly monkey, I haven''t seen it in 300 years. Do you want to be less?" the emperor looked up slightly, took off his broad hat, revealed his strange handsome face, and still had an inexplicable smile on his mouth. During the 300 years when the monkey king was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, the emperor did not see the monkey king. "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor will help me. Let''s fight out of heaven together!!!" "No hurry." the emperor shook his head and smiled, looking at emperor Shitian and others on the high platform. "Emperor Shi Tian, long time no see." the emperor smiled and looked at emperor Shi Tian. He forced emperor Shitian to give in three hundred years ago? The heart of Shaxin Guanyin and the four heavenly kings was a little stunned. They also guessed the origin of the comers. In addition, when they saw that emperor Shi Tian''s face was indeed unnatural, they were more convinced of their guess. "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for a long time." emperor Shitian''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the cold light suddenly appeared. It''s not that he hasn''t explored the trace of the emperor in the past 300 years. At the moment when the emperor left heaven 300 years ago, Emperor Shi Tian sent three eyes to hunt down the emperor. Finally, I didn''t even see the shadow of the son of heaven. "Bold, dare to break into the heaven!!" Shaxin Guanyin dodged and came to the same level of the emperor. "One of the two Dharma guardians of heaven, kill the heart Guanyin?" ignored the threatening tone of kill the heart Guanyin, and the emperor turned up his mouth. Kill the heart Guanyin: one of the two Dharma protectors of heaven. The Tathagata betrayed the chief god of heaven. He has been searching for the traces of "strange scriptures" according to the order of emperor Shi Tian. His loyalty to the heavenly palace made him fight with his best friend Tathagata. "As for the heaven, I broke through it three hundred years ago and didn''t see what was wrong with me." the emperor joked and didn''t pay any attention to the words of killing Xin Guanyin. "Three hundred years ago, you were just holding the life of half of the heavenly soldiers in my heaven in your hand. It seems that Shaxin Guanyin still knows a lot about what happened three hundred years ago, and also knows that the emperor was able to retreat because of his arrangement. In order to preserve the heavenly soldiers in heaven, the emperor can take another opportunity. If there is no such thing as threatening the emperor to release heaven, killing Xin Guanyin doesn''t think the emperor''s strength is very strong. "Ha ha." the emperor did not deny it. At that time, he really benefited from his own virtual and dark execution ground, otherwise he might not be able to retreat all over. "Since you intrude into the heaven, then die." after killing Xin Guanyin, she was ready to do it. "Wait." the emperor shouted and stopped killing Xin Guanyin. "Scared?" a sarcasm flashed across the face of Shaxin Guanyin. He thought the man who could make trouble in the heaven had much ability. He didn''t expect to be such a coward. Shaking his head, the emperor looked around the audience. The monkey king stood in the square, confronting the three eyes with his hair; Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing were surrounded by many heavenly soldiers. "What about Tathagata and vegetarian clothes?" the emperor asked knowingly. When the Tathagata and Suyi were mentioned again, the heart killing Guanyin could not help frowning, and there was a bit of doubt in his fierce eyes. To tell the truth, he was very curious about where Tathagata and Suyi went. He asked emperor Shitian, but even emperor Shitian didn''t know where they had gone. But he didn''t worry much. With the strength of the Tathagata, there are not many people who can suppress him in the world, and the princess in plain clothes should be with the Tathagata. "What qualifications do you have to mention them?" Shaxin Guanyin put her hands behind her, looking very proud. "Son of heaven, I let you go three hundred years ago." at this time, Emperor Shitian said, "I wanted to let you go and give you a chance to join the heaven and contribute to the well-being of all sentient beings." Speaking of this, Emperor Shitian seemed to shake his head with regret: "it''s a pity that you have a maverick and rebellious personality. You have fought against the heaven twice and refused to repent again and again... It really hurts me." "I cherish all creatures and have done my utmost to you." "As the head of heaven, I can''t tolerate you any more." With that, Emperor Shitian burst into a fierce momentum, as if he were going to do it himself. However, the four heavenly kings beside him came to the front of emperor Shitian. One of them is the bald old man, which is similar to Lu Zhishen of the water margin. ¡ª¡ªGuangmu sky! One of the four heavenly kings in heaven, the Western heavenly king, is jealous of evil and takes it as his duty to safeguard the dignity of heaven. "You must get rid of the evil thief today!! kill the thief. Don''t let emperor Shitian do it. I can deal with it!!" Guangmu Tianleng snorted. "Old bastard!! don''t pretend!!! It''s disgusting!!! Come and fight me!!!" the emperor hasn''t said anything yet. Monkey King''s temper came up. Someone wants to bully his, er, brother, and he won''t kill him? "Monkey Sun Wukong!! evil son of heaven!! your punishment is eternal robbery. I will imprison you until the end of heaven and earth!!" emperor Shitian''s eyes burst out a strange purple light. "Hum." the middle-aged man dressed in luxury on the left of emperor Shi Tian held a box in his hand and smiled evil, "I don''t know how the dignified God of heaven can fight with you two servants. Let me teach you a lesson." ¡ª¡ªGrowth days! One of the four heavenly kings in heaven, the southern heavenly king. Arrogant and cruel. He is extremely greedy and likes to collect magic weapons. Seeing any good magic weapons is like a bag, even the golden cudgel of the monkey king is no exception. "My heavenly machine box, collect all the treasures in the world, and any one can subdue you!!" growth day opened the box in his hand, which was full of small wooden cards. "That''s it!! my baby..." growth day chose one of the small wooden cards and bounced his hand at the son of heaven, "iron wire flies silkworm!!" The small wooden plate with red grain on the front turned into many wooden plates in the air, and finally turned into dark green insects and rushed to the emperor in the air. Shaxin Guanyin has already flashed to other places, leaving only the son of heaven. Suddenly, so many worms spit out silk threads from their bellies, connected with each other''s silk threads, and woven into a large net in the air to cover the emperor. "Ha ha!!! The iron wire flying silkworm is a treasure that I spent a lot of effort to develop!! the steel mesh woven by spinning is extremely tough, and the harder you work, the tighter it shrinks." growth day laughed successfully, "it is most suitable to catch people like you who are not obedient... Just obey!!" "En?" half a day later, the growth day did not see the net, and there was a slight contraction, which showed that the emperor was not breaking through with brute force at all. Sure enough, in the next second. "How many little bugs trapped Ben Shao? It''s a joke." the voice of the emperor''s laughter came out of the net. Then, a blue flame rose from the palm of the emperor''s hand and wrapped the whole emperor! Chapter 448 The blazing flame burned up the cyan insects in an instant, including the silk thread vomited by those insects. "Hahaha! Sorry!! your treasure is over!!!" the flame faded, and the figure of the emperor appeared in front of the public without any damage. "Ah!! evil!! how dare you destroy my treasure!! I have to fry your skin and bones!!" my eyes turn white as the weather grows. "Shh!" the emperor put his real finger upright between his lips, made a silent gesture, and gave the monkey king a voice. After hearing the emperor''s voice, the monkey king was shocked. He was shocked by the news. The golden cudgel in his hand almost fell to the ground. Although the monkey king has always felt that the heaven has bad intentions, he didn''t expect the truth "If you want to fight, the emperor and I will accompany you at any time, but I have something to announce when the gods and Buddhas arrive!! listen to all of you!!!" with the support of the emperor, monkey king immediately looked confident and straightened his waist, shouting emperor Shitian and others. Tianzhong: " "I didn''t want to deal with your affairs in the heaven!! I just wanted to kill out of the heaven with strange scriptures!! but the disappearance of Tathagata and plain clothes made me have to be typical of you!!!" Monkey King was very publicity, holding a golden cudgel and his nostrils towards Emperor Shitian and others, "Your heaven has disappeared. The Tathagata and Suyi haven''t found any clues yet??? Why didn''t emperor Shitian ask you to check Tianzhong: " "Emperor Shitian himself is the leader of the dark soul!! a bunch of stupid pigs!!!" The determined disaster King Kong, one of the eight King Kong scattered on both sides of the four heavenly kings, glanced: "unexpectedly accuse the emperor of releasing heaven?" Guangmu sky: "crazy talk." Huang asked King Kong: "nonsense." "Enough. Monkey King, you are too presumptuous!!!" Shaxin Guanyin suddenly appeared behind the monkey king. "Kill the heart?" the monkey king was surprised when he didn''t notice the arrival of kill the heart Guanyin. "Exquisite eight unique mirrors!!!" Shaxin Guanyin shouted and saw eight triangular mirrors suddenly appear around the monkey king and gradually close. "Shit!! kill your heart!! what are you doing!!!" the monkey king was shocked. He didn''t know what happened, so he felt shrouded in the dark night. Before long, the octahedral triangular prism actively closed to form a diamond like stone, which gradually became smaller and became the size of a pendant. The small exquisite eight Jue mirror held the murdered heart Guanyin in his hand: "it''s impolite. The real magic treasures must communicate with the master''s mind in order to give full play to their maximum power. The king of the South has many treasures, but he can''t master them one by one, right?" "Kill the heart." "Subdue the monkey demon!!" "It''s so natural and elegant." All the people in the sky shouted excitedly. In contrast, Tang Sanzang''s teachers and disciples. "Senior brother!!" "Wukong!!!" ...... "Hey, kill Xin, don''t you understand that he was used by Emperor Shitian?" seeing that the monkey king was killed by Xin Guanyin, the Emperor didn''t feel any tension, but still tried to plot against Xin Guanyin. The emperor''s words are also constantly causing the emperor''s killing intention to release heaven. But the emperor had long ignored the emperor''s killing intention, but looked at the three generals. I saw that the armor on the latter was in tatters, and his expression was tired. Obviously, there was not much spare power, at least there was no possibility of fighting. After all this, the heart killing Guanyin returned to the body of emperor Shitian and arched his hand: "let emperor Shitian worry." Emperor Shitian put away his faint killing intention and squeezed out a smile on his face: "well done! Kill heart!!" "To catch the demon monkey, we must seize the best opportunity. I waited for the moment when he was a little relaxed and subdued him with Linglong bajue mirror." Shaxin Guanyin played with the Linglong bajue mirror in her hand. "You are worthy of being the pillar of heaven. Give him and the Scriptures to me." emperor Shitian put his hands behind him and ordered to kill Xin Guanyin. "Of course." Shaxin Guanyin lowered her head. "Ha ha, interesting." at the moment, the son of heaven seems to be left out by everyone. He floats alone in the air. Emperor Shitian and others are attracting attention to get the strange scriptures, But the Emperor didn''t mind. Instead, he fell between Tang Sanzang and others: "I''ll take you out." "You are..." Tang Sanzang hesitated. "Hehe, I''m a friend of smelly monkey." the Emperor didn''t explain too much, but rushed out in one direction with Tang Sanzang. When Emperor Shitian got the wonderful Sutra, he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Sanzang and others. Although he hated the emperor very much, refining and refining miraculous Scriptures was the primary task now, and he wanted to leave the emperor to clean up later. "The demon monkey is handed over to Emperor Shitian." Shaxin Guanyin sent the exquisite bajue mirror to Emperor Shitian with divine power. "Well......" emperor Shitian held the exquisite eight unique mirrors tightly. "Monkey King, you can''t escape from my palm." The exquisite eight Jue mirrors all made a clicking sound by Emperor Shitian''s hand. "The demon monkey has caused a lot of damage to the heavenly palace, covering seven palaces. Please repair it immediately," said Shaxin Guanyin respectfully. "I''ve finally got the magic Sutra!!!" emperor Shitian suddenly laughed proudly, "ha ha! Kill heart!! you really deserve to be the most competent steward in the world. Everything is arranged and handled properly. I don''t have to worry at all. It''s not easy to find an assistant like you in the future!!! Right???!!!!" "Hey, hey!" growth day smiled for some reason. Kill the heart Guanyin slightly stunned, some doubt: "how does the emperor explain this?" "Don''t worry about the repair of the heavenly palace!! let them be like this!!! I''m going to rebuild the heavenly palace!!!" emperor Shitian looked up and stretched out his body, opened his arms and laughed, "and all the heavenly soldiers and generals will be requisitioned. They have more important things to do without leisure!!!" "Eh? More heavenly soldiers have gathered..." the anti poison King Kong found that more and more heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals have gathered back towards emperor Shitian, "isn''t the battle over?" "No, there is that man." Huang suiqiu, King Kong pointed to the emperor and others in the distance. "No, which battalion of the heavenly palace did these heavenly soldiers start from? There is no flag!" the disaster King Kong frowned. "Who''s in command?" red voice Fire King Kong asked. "Can''t see..." white water King Kong replied. Chi Guotian looked around and felt that there was something wrong with these heavenly soldiers. Chi Guotian: one of the four heavenly kings in heaven, the Oriental heavenly king. There are countless disciples. The eight vajras in heaven are all his disciples. It has the best relationship with emperor Shitian. I saw that emperor Shitian had fallen, but I don''t believe it. "These heavenly soldiers are..." Shaxin Guanyin glanced at the coming heavenly soldiers, his face uncertain. "Sha Xin, as the Dharma protector of heaven, you have been doing your best to solve many difficult problems for me, including today''s demon monkey rebellion." emperor Shi Tian''s palm slowly said to Sha Xin Guanyin, "but these are over." "I''m going to reorganize the heaven!" Chapter 449 "I''m going to reorganize the heaven. All ranks and tastes of the gods have to be dispatched. Your work is over." emperor Shi Tian''s pupil turned purple. "Reorganize the heaven?" the head of Shaxin Guanyin lowered slightly, as if considering the feasibility of emperor Shi Tian. "The new heavenly king, God general and King Kong are all named after the shadow!" a strange purple light shot out of the eyes of emperor Shi Tian. At the same time, many figures in black robes jumped out of the piles of heavenly soldiers. "They have gathered here." the emperor took Tang Sanzang and others to fly on the clouds and watched with interest what happened below. The great change of heaven was 16 years ahead of schedule, which was expected by the emperor. After all, this is what the emperor expected to see. "What''s that?" white water King Kong said to the people next to him. The heavenly general who was originally in charge of the guard shouted: "alert!!" Guangmu sky: "... That''s..." When the shadows fell, they took off their black robes and revealed their faces. ¡ª¡ªEarth evil star!! Shadow king. Once worked as a kitchen worker in the heavenly palace. He was punished for eating Xiantao and degenerated into a dark soul. He said that he once looked up to the four heavenly kings most and now he wants the meat of the four heavenly kings most. His body can change into a miasma. ¡ª¡ªEarth crazy star!! The shadow heavenly king, whose real name is rosefinch, was once the most satisfied disciple of Chi Guotian, but because he moved his heart to elope with mortals, he was arrested by Chi Guotian and put into floating prison. Bewitched by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he became a dark soul. He learned from Chi Guotian that his husband and daughter had been killed by Chi Guotian and vowed not to die with Chi Guotian. ¡ª¡ªEarth alien!! Shadow general. Its real name is Yuanzong, once one of the Twelve Gods in heaven. Because he was jealous of the three eyes, he wanted to rob the merit, but the whole army was destroyed and he was seriously injured. On his deathbed, he was bewitched by the emperor Yuanshi and became a dark soul. Trying to prove that you''re better than three. It is suspected that Yuanshi Tianzun is dead and loyal. Whoever dares to be disadvantageous to Yuanshi Tianzun must bury each other in person. ...... "Dark soul!!!" at the beginning, Guangmu Tian felt that the smell of these later heavenly soldiers and gods was strange and mature. Unexpectedly, it was the dark soul. He deeply hated the dark soul and directly fried the stove, "dare to appear in a swagger?! how unreasonable!!" "It''s the dark soul!!" "I know them!!!" "That''s our heavenly army colleagues!! they even..." Guangmu sky: "damn!" "Kunsantian!! the dark soul openly invaded the heaven, and several battalions of the heavenly army defected! How can we sit back and ignore!! let''s do it!!" Guangmu Tian shouted to kunsantian, who is far away from him. Their two private friends are very good. Pisan day!! One of the four heavenly kings in heaven, the northern heavenly king. He is silent, but he is very belligerent. Powerful and proficient in space magic. He has taken refuge in the shadow emperor and become one of the dark souls. But he said that he took refuge in the shadow Emperor just to find an opponent who could make him enjoy himself. Regard the monkey king as his strong enemy and take hunting the monkey king as the goal. "Guangmu heavenly king, you are mistaken." kunshantian put his arms around his chest and didn''t look at Guangmu sky. Instead, he looked down at the heavenly soldiers gathering here. Guangmu sky: " Chi Guotian: " Shaxin Guanyin couldn''t help but step back. "We are not on the same road." "He is a dark soul!!" Guangmu Tian understood, clenched his teeth and stared at the extremely arrogant Kunshan Tian. "No... impossible!!" white water King Kong was shocked. The emperor who watched the play in the distance sighed slightly and whispered, "nothing is impossible." "There are so many dark souls in the heaven!!" the veins on the forehead of the anti poison King Kong burst and there were a few sweat stains. Obviously, he was frightened by the result. Emperor Shi Tian said again: "depravity, dark soul... In the past, it has always been hated by the heaven." "However, I think the times have changed. The gods can also have a new look." Speaking of this, Emperor Shitian paused and then continued: "I will create a new prosperous era for the heaven in the name of the shadow emperor!!" Kill the heart Guanyin: Emperor Shi Tian... And the southern Heavenly King around him "Don''t be surprised... Fellow gods." Zengtian kept a very evil smile on his mouth. He stood beside emperor Shitian, waved to the people below and said, "light and dark, one and two sides, have existed since ancient times!" "It''s different from the fallen low demons and animals on earth; the fall of God is elegant and pure!!" "Inner understanding!! spiritual improvement!! let us be closer to the mother of creation." "We will all proudly call ourselves the shadow God!!" At the end of the day''s propaganda, constant riots broke out below. White water purification King Kong: " "Well... What should I do?" a soldier''s face was full of cold sweat. "Emperor Shitian is also a shadow..." "Do we have anything to guard???" Anti poison King Kong squinted: "this..." "Well, well, hey, did you know that emperor Shitian was a shadow?" Tang Sanzang''s mind is still buzzing until now. The amount of information received today is really a little big. This emperor Shitian is a shadow! "Of course." the emperor inadvertently looked at the Najie in his hand, and there was still the matching sword of emperor Shitian he took from Luo Hou. "Fortunately, I didn''t recite the tight hoop curse." Tang Sanzang was relieved to be affirmed by the emperor. He was almost bewitched by the emperor Shitian and recited the tight hoop curse to kill Sun Wukong. "But master, it seems that the eldest martial brother has been captured by Xin Guanyin and sent to Emperor Shitian." pig Bajie said weakly. Tang Sanzang: " Unconsciously, the white robes on emperor Shitian turned black. Emperor Shitian walked slowly to the edge of the high platform and stood proudly: "you gods, you must feel confused now, but all doubts will be eliminated soon." He put his hand on the white jade railing on the edge, and the other hand tightly held the exquisite bajue mirror that imprisoned the monkey king. Holding the exquisite bajue mirror, Emperor Shitian seemed to hold the whole world in the palm of his hand. "Under my leadership, you will see a greater heaven. This transformation is carried out smoothly and harmoniously." Wide eyes darkened and whispered to himself, "the emperor releases the sky..." "Don''t think of confrontation. Confrontation will only cause harm, which I don''t want to see. Understand, kill the heart?" Kill heart Guanyin: " The heart of Shaxin Guanyin is full of stormy waves. His most respected emperor Shitian will be a shadow! "The great God of killing heart, please listen to the advice of the emperor of heaven." Suddenly, a round faced, super lovely maid in waiting appeared behind Shaxin Guanyin. Now she looked at Shaxin Guanyin with a sad face: "you can join us and work together for the shadow heaven." "Ningning, I didn''t expect you to be one of them." Shaxin Guanyin glanced back blandly, but there was anger under the blandness. Chapter 450 "I''m sorry, killing the heart God... That''s because I''ve been around you for many years, and you haven''t paid serious attention to me." the maid in waiting called Ning Ning put her hands on her chest and smiled. "I''ve always liked Guanyin." So far, Ning Ning closed his eyes: "but I''m very shy and can''t say it. My mind has been unable to convey. Do you know how painful it is?" When I opened my eyes again, the red pupils were full of desire: "but now, I finally have the courage to say it face to face. I''m so happy. It''s great to be a shadow!" "So please fall with me. I want to be with the great God of killing heart forever." Shaxin Guanyin retreated to the steps. He was one head higher than Ning Ning. At this time, he was on the same plane as Ning Ning "Ning Ning, sorry, it''s impossible." Shaxin Guanyin said faintly. "Oh?" Ning was slightly stunned. Emperor Shi Tian: " "My friend Tathagata. What he likes to say most is the responsibility of God. It is to guard the right way in the world. What is the right way?" Shaxin Guanyin no longer looks at Ningning, but turns to the emperor to release heaven. "The right way is a value that will not change with the times. Even if dark clouds sometimes block out the sky and the sun, but..." "Black things will not turn white. This is the constant value and belief in the heart of every God, which has nothing to do with inner understanding and spiritual improvement." "The dark soul is the dark soul. The dark soul is a God with no style and self-respect. How can he be with you!!" The tone of what Shaxin Guanyin said is getting heavier and heavier. The "you" refers not only to Ning Ning, Emperor Shi Tian, but also to all shadows. "Well said!! you really say what I want!!" Guangmu Tian laughed. Chi Guotian''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny, and he looked at his emperor Shitian with his back to him. Ning Ning: "kill the heart God..." "This heart killing Guanyin is a little sinister, but he is still very honest." Zhu Bajie grabbed a peach with both hands and half a mouthful. Now he can''t help shivering at the thought of sneaking attack on them before killing Xin Guanyin. If not for the timely action of the emperor, otherwise he and Sha Wujing would be in danger. "It''s OK." the emperor finished eating a peach, threw the peach stone casually, and said carelessly, "he and the Tathagata are the Dharma protector of heaven, both for the sake of justice." "It''s just... Killing the heart Guanyin values the interests of the heaven, and the Tathagata is responsible for saving all the people in the world." "By the way, what about elder martial brother?" Sha Wujing asked. "Don''t worry, smelly monkey has nothing at all." the emperor said calmly. ...... "What a pity." emperor Shi Tianmu looked ahead, "disobey my God... There''s no need to stay in the heaven." Earth Alien: "well." The earth evil star stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips: "Hey, hey, can you eat them?!" "Soldiers of the heavenly army!! is the dark soul my mortal enemy!!" some of the heavenly soldiers and generals shouted. "Hahaha!! you have no chance!!" "Die!!!" "Gods, become the sacrifice of the shadow!!!" Shadow Dharma protector and shadow God General rushed to heaven. "Stop them!!" a heavenly soldier who stopped in front said, holding his shield in his hand and intercepting a shadow God. But behind them, an alien star suddenly appeared. "It''s time for the gods to feel the pain of despair!! I''ll kill every God in the heavenly palace!!!" the earth alien slapped on the ground, and then a circle of vigorous Qi spread around, Bang!!!!!!!! The surrounding heavenly soldiers were fanned out by the air waves. ...... "Western general Guangmu heavenly king." the earth evil star came to Guangmu heavenly body, crushed the ground with one foot, and the gravel splashed in an instant. "Do I know you? Which department of heaven did you work in?" With a big belly, the earth evil star bowed his head, as if he were recalling the past time. Then he opened his mouth and said, "of course, the arrogant Guangmu heavenly king will not pay attention to some little gods." "But you didn''t expect this earth shaking day in the world of heaven. The one who is high above will also fall." the earth evil star clenched his right hand and wrapped his purple power around his fat fist, "I will replace you with strength and become the new king of heaven!!" ...... "Shaxin great God, please don''t fight." Ning Ning boldly put his hand on Shaxin Guanyin''s chest and begged, "obey the shadow, I will stay with you and serve you forever, just like before, don''t fight with emperor Shitian!" Shaxin Guanyin lowered her head in disappointment and said in a deep voice: "the heaven is not the private property of emperor Shitian. He can''t do whatever he wants. He has used me for so long, and I won''t be used by him again. And you..." "Now that you have entered this road, we are the enemy." "Er!" Ning Ning''s big eyes flickered, as if tears were about to flow out. "Yes, so you''d better go away." Shaxin Guanyin pushed Ning out, looking very indifferent. "Son of heaven, it''s like a story." there was a peach stone mountain beside pig Bajie. He burped and sat down. After chatting with the son of heaven for so long, Tang Sanzang and the son of heaven are familiar, and they talk at will. "Hmmm..." his mouth was still stuffed with peach pulp, and the emperor''s words were a little vague. Gulu~~~~~ After swallowing the food, the emperor said clearly, "those who fall into the shadow are unfortunate people." "However, some people like those who kill Xin Guanyin," continued the emperor. ...... "Kill your heart, the emperor of heaven gave you a chance to yell at you. You wasted it!!" As a shadow Dharma protector, Tiangang star didn''t know when he appeared behind Shaxin Guanyin. The four fingers of his calloused right hand were close together and would be inserted into Shaxin Guanyin: "then you have to die!!!" Bang!!! The big hand inserted into the body of Shaxin Guanyin, but at this time, the body of Shaxin Guanyin turned into a ball of petals. The principle is a little similar to the afterimage. "This little trick is not enough to be brave." it was on the roof of a palace that Shaxin Guanyin appeared again. "Kill your heart, don''t despise him. Tiangang star is the Dharma protector of the dark soul heaven selected by me. He has your unexpected ability. Today''s victory or defeat is uncertain." emperor Shitian is guarded by heavy soldiers. "Ha ha, I''m going to rip you open today!! drink your blood!! then replace you!! become a new heaven Dharma protector!!" Tiangang star rushed to kill heart Guanyin like a meteor. "Have you got my permission?!!!!" A long golden sword came out from behind the heart killing Guanyin, stabbed Tiangang star in the abdomen and took Tiangang star out. "What Tiangang star was stunned. Although his body was strong and didn''t have this sword to pierce his body directly, the powerful impact directly sent him to the ground. Kill heart Guanyin: "!!!" Emperor Shi Tian: " Chapter 451 "Why... It''s nothing, just because you''re so ugly." The golden sword was returned to the emperor who did not know when to come to the sky over the battlefield. "It''s not for you. The emperor means that all the shadow gods are too ugly. In contrast, it''s the killing heart behind me." Sun Wukong, who should have been killed by Xin Guanyin trapped in the exquisite bajue mirror, appeared in front of Sha Xin Guanyin and smiled at the Tiangang star who barely stood up. "Hoo - these two people!!!" Tiangang star covered his pierced abdomen, stood up unsteadily and looked at the son of heaven like a great enemy. Emperor Shitian''s hand trembled slightly as he held the exquisite bajue mirror. He whispered, "Monkey King... He wasn''t taken in!!" "Hey, hey! Just kill Xin Guanyin and want to catch me?!" the monkey king put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, and his nose was going to tilt up to the sky. Kill heart Guanyin: " Talk well, won''t you???? "Your grandson''s three thousand thousand thousand world cows?" "All right, smelly monkey, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s finish work early and go home." the emperor smiled, shook his head and shook his golden sword. Golden sword flowers were drawn in the air. The Silver Star Palace appeared around the body, and the golden sword disappeared. After a few breaths, a bell rang through the sky. When!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "The bell rings!!" Emperor Shitian looked up at a bell tower. "The celestial bell 2 rang again." "Who is on the East Gate Tower?" ...... "Alas." Chi Guotian dragged his injured body up the East Gate Tower and took one step, which made his pain worse. As soon as the shadow and the God fought, the ruler of the kingdom was besieged by many shadow kings and shadow God generals. After a long battle, he was wounded. "The old man as like as two peas in the sky is very sick. He is very difficult." in the hands of the tired man, he appeared a golden sword, which was exactly the same as the one before the emperor. "But the spirit is very good. It has not been good for many years!" Chi Guotian smiled: "what proportion is more pleasant to meet a close friend!" Hold the hilt with both hands and point the sword tip vertically to the ground. "Gods who do not yield to the dark soul!! the right way in the heaven has not perished!!" Chi Guotian roared up to the sky with all his strength. "Old friend!! come back!!" Holding Guotian tried his best to insert the golden long sword into the ground, less than half of the sword body. Zheng!!!!!!! "Oh?" the shadow emperor frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had recognized what it was. A man who was as like as two peas in the shadow came out of the sword. "Hehe... Hehe..." "After more than 300 years of exile, I finally returned to heaven. Thank you, the son of heaven." the real emperor Shi Tian nodded to the son of heaven in the air. "I''m not helping you, I''m just helping myself." the emperor grinned. "Oh?" the shadow emperor was surprised. "Haven''t you been extinguished yet?" After chatting with the emperor, the emperor Shi Tian resumed his serious look: "my other half, you do too much evil!! look at you like this!!" "In the battle of the waste capital that day, the heavenly army was defeated miserably. My sword soul was broken by the crazy king, and most of my sword soul was lost in the Asura country with the long sword. After you were wounded and returned to the heaven, you embarked on the road of degeneration. You even gathered shadows to subvert the heaven. God!! if you bear this noble name, you have to bear the same responsibility. Even God has fallen. How can you deal with yourself in the world? Fortunately, there are righteous people against you at this moment!! Heavenly king!! God general!! Dharma protector of the heaven!! a group of heavenly soldiers, the son of heaven, Sun Wukong and others!! The future of heaven depends on your efforts. " "This is the emperor Shitian I know!!" standing behind him, staring at the extremely tall emperor Shitian in his mind, holding Guotian sighed, and then he turned his head to look somewhere in the sky, "the real battle has just begun." "Everybody! It''s not too late to come back after a circle in the underworld." there were two figures, a man and a woman, where Chi Guotian looked. The woman''s arms still hold a strange ice blue long sword. "Back." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the emperor''s eyes never left the woman. ¡ª¡ªTathagata! Plain clothes! "It''s the Tathagata great God and the princess in plain clothes!!!" "We have help again!!!" "Great!! the Tathagata God is back!! in this case, we can''t lose!!" ...... "Didn''t Su Yi be killed???" "Isn''t the Tathagata trapped in the Yin world??? Unexpectedly!!" "Hehe... The Tathagata has a high status in the world of heaven. If he is there, the morale is completely different!!" sitting cross legged for healing, Chi Guotian has been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, ...... "The son of heaven!!!" as soon as she returned to the heaven, Su Yi pulled the Tathagata to find the son of heaven and others quickly. Sure enough, she saw the son of heaven standing at the highest point at a glance. Plain clothes can make complaints about it. But I haven''t seen the son of heaven for more than 100 years. In addition, God''s attack on the fallen dark soul of heaven and his almost dying, Su Yi''s missing and attachment to the son of heaven became stronger and stronger. She left the Tathagata and rushed to the son of heaven. For the emperor, it is also a great pleasure to see Su Yi again. After all, most of what he does is also because of Su Yi. Otherwise, for the tasks released by the system, the emperor doesn''t need to manage the affairs of the heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, the son of heaven came to Su Yi. Su Yi was stunned when she saw the familiar tall figure in front of her. "God... Son of heaven?!!" Her beautiful eyes were wide, her shiny lips were slightly open, and her beautiful face was full of disbelief. It seemed that she was dreaming. It was so unreal. Seeing her like this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. The next moment, I saw that Su Yi suddenly hugged the emperor tightly, which made the emperor stunned. As for such excitement? "Son of heaven, I finally see you again!! these days!! I''ve been worried that you don''t want me... I... I''m really afraid..." Su Yi''s delicate body trembled slightly, and a pair of jade arms held the son of heaven tightly, as if afraid that he would lose it. The depressed emotions in her heart erupted like a mountain flood, the whole person was out of control, and tears fell like pearls. At the beginning of the emperor''s life, he was still uncomfortable. Gradually, he felt a little soft in his heart. He gently stretched out his hand and patted the back of vegetarian clothes, saying: "Well, as I said before, the most afraid thing is women crying." Su Yi, er, quickly released her hands holding the emperor, wiped the tears on her face and whispered, "emperor, I just can''t control myself." The emperor smiled and said, "as long as you are not a fool, you can see it." Su Yi was a little shy, her beautiful face was burning like fire, and her voice was as thin as mosquito: "let you laugh..." "Clean up your mood first. We''ll go on a date when the matter in the sky is over." "Who''s dating you?" Su Yi spat. Chapter 452 "Son of heaven. I don''t know where you came from. I belittled you, but even if you welcome the emperor Shitian sword soul and gather strength, you can''t resist US." the shadow emperor opened his arms and shouted ferociously, "shadow gods!! show your strength!! remove the obstacles!!" "Heaven always belongs to our shadow!!!!!" Tiangang star took the lead in responding to the shadow emperor and rushed to kill the heart Guanyin: "hum! Multiple gods can''t change the result!!!" "Isn''t that better?" "Too easy but boring!!" "I''ve been dormant in the heaven for so many years. I''ll kill them all today!!!" "Come on!!!" The shadow celestial soldiers rushed to the celestial soldiers and gods like hungry wolves. ...... "Oh, it''s a fight." the emperor put one hand around the waist of plain clothes and looked at the scuffle below with relish. Even Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples joined the battle of heaven. It can be said that there are only the son of heaven and Su Yi in the whole heaven, just like outsiders who stay away from the play. "Emperor, I want to help the Tathagata teachers." Su Yi looked at the battle situation below with worry and asked the emperor. First, he carefully examined a wave of plain clothes, and the emperor solemnly said, "don''t go down with your strength. Help me. Maybe there was a good situation. If you go down, the public will take care of you, and the balance of victory tilts to the shadow." Plain clothes: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Yi was so angry that she stepped on the instep of the emperor. "Hiss -" Suddenly, the emperor was unprepared and still suffered from such a "heavy blow". "Hum!" Su Yi was so angry that he didn''t go to see the emperor. "However, I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene in the heaven. The gods I saw in the past were all straight faced and high up, and they didn''t fight for territory like dogs on the mountain." after the joke, the emperor stood up and looked out. "Son of heaven, I have an unsolved question." the Tathagata suddenly appeared behind the son of heaven with a steady breath. It seems that he is not too strong when he meets his opponent. "What?" "How did you know that emperor Shitian''s sword was in Ashura and how did you bring it back?" The emperor smiled: "Hey, hey. I can''t finish talking about this for a long time." "What happened to the vegetarian clothes?" the Tathagata changed a question without getting the answer he wanted. "Yes, emperor, I remember I was killed at the beginning. How could I appear in the Yin world, or as a living person?" when talking about this, Su Yi was very confused, blinking his big eyes and watching the emperor curiously. The emperor smiled, rubbed the hair of plain clothes and told them about the double talisman. "So it is." Tathagata suddenly realized. At the same time, her eyes looking at the son of heaven were full of fear. This boy is terrible!! Not only its own strength is not weak, but also its means are emerging one after another, and so is its strategy Fortunately, it is not the enemy for the time being!!! "However, don''t worry. I will help the dark soul in this battle by doing good deeds to the end." after the explanation, the emperor smiled. "Thank you." the Tathagata bowed his hands to the emperor and then returned to the battlefield. He is indispensable in today''s battle. "Su Yi, I''m going to help. It''s dangerous for you to stay here alone." the emperor couldn''t help but pull Su Yi into his arms. "What are you doing?" ...... "The battle is deadlocked, not as smooth as expected." growth day reported the war to the shadow emperor. "Hum! We haven''t come up with a real killing move yet." emperor Shitian said indifferently. Growth tianmingxian was stunned: "does the emperor want to..." "Let''s go." the shadow emperor turned and walked in a certain direction. "Go to sanzun hall." But just as he turned around, the emperor appeared. "Hey, old bastard, I ask you, it''s you who shot at plain clothes." the emperor''s face seems to have no expression. It''s plain, but it''s hidden. "The son of heaven." the plain clothes in her arms hugged the son of heaven and felt her heart warm. The emperor is for me. "Son of heaven, you should have the face to ask about plain clothes. It''s a shameless man." the shadow emperor directly ignored the plain clothes in the emperor''s arms, "You are the father of plain clothes. Why don''t you take good care of her?" Who knows, the shadow emperor did sigh: "Su Yi is a bitter child. I killed her because I met you. What I didn''t expect is that Su Yi didn''t die." At this time, the shadow emperor looked at Su Yi and said. The emperor could clearly notice that Su Yi''s body trembled suddenly, and then hugged him more tightly. "In those days, you and the monkey king made trouble in heaven and were punished together with Su Yi. Her punishment was not light. After she was released, she broke my conversation a few days ago in order to explore your news." "I killed her myself and drank her blood. That pure taste." The shadow emperor seemed to have a aftertaste: "well... I still remember now. Was it by chance, or did I want to do it already? I didn''t regret eating her. It was so wonderful." "Yes, the father has the responsibility to take care of his daughter, and the daughter has the responsibility to be happy." The shadow emperor probably wanted to annoy the emperor. The latter also felt that his clothes had been soaked through. However, the plot of the shadow emperor failed. The emperor smiled and said, "since plain clothes are not dead, do you still think it''s really plain clothes? Do you really think it''s plain clothes blood you drink?" "What do you mean?" the shadow emperor picked his eyebrow, and there was a bad feeling. "The so-called blood you drink is just the urine I pulled out after eating a pile of flat peaches." the emperor seems to be casual, but Plain clothes: " Su Yi, who was still very sad, couldn''t help laughing. Eating a pile of flat peach excrement really brings a trace of spirituality. Shadow Emperor: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ "As for the plain clothes you eat. HMM..." the emperor thought slightly, "since the double talisman has fallen into the Yin world perfectly, it means that what you eat may be the pen and ink on the double talisman. Anyway, I don''t know what the symbol on the double talisman is drawn with." "Double talisman..." the shadow emperor had hair on his head and was so angry that he set it up. "You really annoy me." emperor Shitian clenched his teeth and showed his fierce color in his eyes. "You annoy me, too. I want to kill you." the emperor said faintly, but he was murderous. Chapter 453 "Hey, hey! You are mine." growth day flashed between the son of heaven and Emperor Shitian and smiled. "No problem?" growth day looked back at the shadow emperor. The shadow emperor did not want the emperor to disturb his plan, and readily agreed: "of course, he destroyed the treasure of the growth king, which belongs to you." "Son of heaven, if you want to challenge the emperor of heaven, you must pass my pass!" with the approval of emperor Shi Tian, Zeng Tian felt relieved to fight with the emperor and avenge the emperor for killing his treasure. "The eastern General of heaven, the growth king!! let me see your true skills!!" holding his beloved box in his arms, the growth king looked at the son angrily. With a deep breath, the emperor''s eyes turned into black and white pupils: "I''m very angry now. I must settle accounts with Lao Wang Ba!! if you block my way, I won''t be polite to you!!" "Then come on!!" The growth of heaven and the son of heaven stand by emptiness and confront each other from a distance. As for plain clothes, they have been put down by the emperor, right under his own eyes. At the moment, dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and heavy rain is like a waterfall. Click! A brilliant lightning cut through the dark clouds and lit up the world. Almost at this moment, the growth sky moved. Boom!! He stepped on the void and hit with a blow. The surging fist power was glittering and shining gold, like a roaring sun, which shattered the rain curtain in the air and made a crack as long as 100 feet. If you look carefully, you will find that there is another glove on his fist. Another treasure! It has the brand of Taoist rhyme like burning heaven and earth. In the fist strength, it is like a single photo of the sun. It is boundless. A few punches, batian Jedi! The ordinary heavenly soldiers in the distance were even more frightened and trembled. They were robbed by the power of this fist, like falling into the abyss of despair. The emperor''s eyes are as indifferent as before. The strength of the growth day is indeed unexpected. Just like this fist, both its prestige and the power contained in it are extraordinary. Zengtian was one of the four heavenly kings in the world of heaven. Now he has fallen into the dark soul, and has gained the power of the original Tianzun to a certain extent. It can be said that the strength of growth days has been significantly improved compared with that before. Emperor Han''s shadow sword¡ª¡ª In the rain all over the sky, stars emerge, all in a ethereal and hazy clear color, like chaos and arranged in the void. At that moment, the whole sky was full of bright stars! Earth level advanced fighting skill - star sword finger!! Boom! With a stroke of the emperor''s fingertips, stars crush the void. If a group of burning comets fall, it is magnificent and boundless. Boom! Boom! Boom! What a tyrannical Jedi with increasing fist power. It is enough to kill ordinary demons with one fist. But when it is covered by the power of the stars, it is blocked immediately, breaking out a deafening roar and splashing with dazzling divine light. In the end, the fist of growth day collapsed and disappeared ten feet away from the son of heaven. Many heavenly soldiers or shadow heavenly soldiers are silent. Although they were only a blow, their strength was terrible. Increase the strength of Tianquan as big as the sun. One punch is enough to kill the land gods. But the numerous stars that the son of heaven beckoned were equally terrifying. They were shrouded in a starry sky. The power of each star frightened the land gods. This is a ground level fighting skill for exchanging points accumulated by the emperor in these three hundred years. Mainly handsome and the power of stars. In exchange for it, the emperor lost all his money. "Unexpectedly blocked?" the growth day was slightly stunned. Increase the calm of the sky, walk in the air and kill again. It was not surprising that the emperor could stop him. Boom!! He stretched his body and performed the peerless boxing in the empty air. His figure was diffused with dazzling flames and shadows, and the rain was evaporated all over the sky. The fist strength breaks through the air like the God of fire dancing in the air. Each blow is filled with the gas of destruction and incineration, which is extremely fierce. It can be seen by the naked eye that the nearby void is burning, and there is a torrent of flame boiling. All the heavenly soldiers in the nearby area turn pale and compare with each other. Because you can burn mountains and boil the sea at any time! Another treasure! It''s a strange flame. The emperor''s lips showed a trace of disdain. He no longer hesitated and stepped forward. Hiss! At his fingertips, there are bright and clear starlight lingering. With a random finger, the appearance of stars will emerge and be suppressed. When the billowing fist force collided with the dense stars, the heaven and earth seemed to explode, and the flames and starlight rushed and swept. Just the falling afterwaves of the battle burned and destroyed the houses and buildings in the nearby area one by one. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two fought together like a pair of gods fighting in the air. Those ordinary heavenly soldiers outside the field have long been stunned, blank in mind and lost their mind. Their accomplishments are not enough to spy on the beauty of fighting at this level. On the contrary, they will be deterred by such prestige and have an impact on the mind! How powerful the growth day is, fist against fire, countless treasures! But at this time, he killed and felled again and again, but he was broken by the emperor again and again! But at this time, it is still incredible to see the emperor''s powerful and unparalleled power. How can an ordinary human do this. This even subverts the cognition of those heavenly soldiers! Boom~~ Suddenly, in the battlefield, the Emperor Han''s shadow sword suddenly split. The stars connected into a straight rainbow, like the sword of stars, across the sky and cut down angrily. At the same time, there is a colorful fire among the stars! Stars sword finger! Flame dividing wave ruler!! The fist shadow of the growth day is so powerful that it can be called overwhelming, dense and full of emptiness. But at this time, it was forcibly broken by the emperor''s blow. When the heavy fist force exploded, the splashing power light and rain scattered like a waterfall, which was spectacular. Seeing that the blow was coming, the pupil of the growing sky coagulated, suddenly gave a cold hum, and his big hand scratched hard in the void. WOW~ A big golden hand was flying in the air, and every knuckle was haunted by the raging and burning flame, grasping at the spirit sword made of stars. Boom! The sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are shining. The battlefield was completely obscured and stirred by the blazing smoke. We can see that there is not even a trace of rain in the area with two people as the center, forming a vacuum. "Growth days, is that all you can do?" In his indifferent voice, he saw that the son of heaven stepped on the void, stepped forward, and went to heaven with a fierce and unparalleled momentum. Carrying nine sky wings. Wear magic clothes! Stars emerge, rumble and crush the void, which is controlled by the emperor''s palm and suppressed. "Arrogance!" It was cold to grow. Hum, eyes were like electricity. In an instant, they took out a treasure with great power again. He took out a "seal" with both hands. In an instant, a strange Dharma seal that looked like a fist rather than a fist and a grip rather than a grip appeared, blooming a hundred feet of gold. "Big day diamond wheel seal"! Chapter 454 This is a kind of treasure belonging to Buddhism. It communicates the virtual power of heaven and earth, attracts the great power in the dark, and presents the charm of great perfection and wisdom. "Go!" Drink a lot in the morning. The mighty divine power was condensed in his Buddha seal. For a time, the virtual shadow of the Buddha emerged, and the voice of Brahma singing faintly sounded in the void. At this moment, the growth of heaven is like an eminent monk descending from heaven. With the power of angry King Kong, he wants to kill the son of heaven. Boom! The Buddha''s seal is in the sky, crushing stars, and hurling towards the son of heaven with the power of destroying everything. The emperor did not retreat but entered, cold shadow sword! Zhujue swords appeared one after another! The big hand pressed hard. A star whirlpool emerged. In the whirlpool, the magnificent and dreamy clear light turned into a Mengmeng sword Qi and whirled wildly in the empty air. Bang bang! The big day King Kong wheel seal was immediately subjected to terrible oppression and rolling. It exploded inch by inch under the star vortex, producing a startling roar. He frowned on the sky. His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his momentum changed again. With a flick of his fingers, the nine sword Qi emptied and rose in a nine palace layout, breaking through the air. Jiugong Yukong sword! This is another amazing treasure. Seeing this, those heavenly soldiers were moved. Although they knew that there were many magic weapons in the hands of growth day, how many magical treasures did growth day grasp? But he saw the emperor shaking his head slightly and disdaining his words. "Don''t use your real cards. Even if you have thousands of treasures, I''ll break them myself!" When the emperor spoke, Han Ying sword and Zhu Jue sword were held high. Boom! A long river of stars swept out and was carried by the emperor. It was like an immortal dancing a whip to drive away the stars, crush the void and smash it down. No matter how the growth day changes, the son of heaven takes care of himself to display the mystery of the star sword, regardless of it, and breaks through all obstacles. When the blow falls. The sword Qi arranged in the nine palaces seemed to be hit by a huge hammer from the God, which exploded in the void, split and scattered like a tide. Together with the noumenon of Jiugong Yukong sword, they collapsed directly. However, the whole person was shaken by the aftershock of the emperor''s attack and had to retreat, which was quite embarrassing. "All kinds of treasures, break them with one effort? Talk big!" It''s cold. His figure stretched out, blooming with golden rays, and his body released terrible power fluctuations. In that moment, his whole body was united and integrated with the world. Boom! His power suddenly rose and surged. Grow the sky and wave your sleeve robe. The aura within a few miles suddenly gathered in his palm, turned into a grand golden light and rushed to the son of heaven. This understatement, the posture of manipulating the power of heaven and earth, surprised many heavenly soldiers. Almost at the same time, the emperor shook a river of stars and split it down. Boom! Words can hardly describe the blow. Both of them have the power to crush mountains and rivers. They collide in an instant. In that void, it is like the collision of two volcanoes, and the bright flood of destruction swept away in all directions. The nearby streets and alleys had already been destroyed. When the power of this blow spread, the land collapsed and sank, cracked, and I don''t know how many gullies and cracks, and gravel flew everywhere. "The son of heaven is so strong." the gods and shadows will pay attention to each other''s battle, and they are filled with emotion when they see this scene. Boom! Grow day one palm claps. I saw the vitality of the sky, turned into a huge palm with ten feet, and grabbed it at the son of heaven like a dragon''s claw. Everyone can see that the growth day at this moment began to pull back the situation, revealing far more prestige than before. "Have you finally done your best? But... A small skill!" The emperor''s twin swords cut out. The arrangement of stars turns into a huge star map. Each star rotates and dances, making countless changes in this star map. The released power rolled through the void as if to crush everything in front of you. Click! The ten Zhang giant palm displayed by growth day was crushed and exploded in the void. "It''s not over yet!!" growth day narrowed his eyes. The emperor''s black hair is scattered and his blood is surging. Seeing this scene, Zengtian suddenly rushed forward, raised his right hand, and burst out a glittering and translucent golden light. The golden light is uncertain, just like the essence, condensing the strength of Zengtian''s whole body. "Cut!" Grow day one palm claps. Boom! The emperor was shaken again, and was shocked back out by this palm. At this scene, Su Yi''s face suddenly changed and her heart hung up. Who can''t see that growth days have prevailed? "This is the difference between human beings and gods." the growth day opened his mouth indifferently, like a God, approaching the son of heaven again. His eyes are like the vast sky overlooking all sentient beings. In his eyes, the son of heaven is just an ant. "Really." The son of heaven stopped and sneered, "then I want to see what you are." Then the emperor stretched out his hand. Seven flames emerged in front of him, showing seven divine Taoist lights, echoing each other and turning into a bright fire lotus with a little purple thunder light on it. The lotus looks ethereal and hazy, but its power is condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, majestic and boundless, and its breath is like chaos! "Go!" The emperor waved his sleeve robe. Boom! The aura between heaven and earth churned violently, and the place thousands of feet around was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere of destruction. As the fire lotus swept away, the growth day noticed for the first time that his imperial use of the power of heaven and earth was faintly out of control. As if the power of heaven and earth were suppressed by the attack of the son of heaven, there were signs that they could not bear it! Endless thunder and fireworks lotus!!!!!!! Boom! The earth shaking explosion resounded through the. Under the suppression of the colored lotus, the whole person burst like paper paste. "This..." The audience was shocked. Growth genius just took advantage, but it was only a moment, but it was suppressed again, and everyone was blown away!!!!!!! This change almost stunned people. The smoke of gunpowder faded away, revealing the scene in the field. The emperor''s hand was behind him, his face was a little pale and suspended in the air, and the energy in his body had been almost consumed. Fortunately, however, the growth day has died and can no longer die. "I haven''t used it for a long time. I''m a little rusty." the emperor shook his arm a little tired and said to himself. "Cow!!!" "Son of heaven!!!" Su Yi came to the son of heaven painfully and touched this and that, "is the son of heaven hurt?" My heart was warm. Although my body was a little sore, the emperor still forced a smile and said, "plain clothes, don''t worry, I''m fine." "It''s all right." Su Yi said angrily, pinching the emperor''s elbow. "Hiss -" the emperor took a breath and begged for mercy. Looking at the son of heaven as if he was in pain, Su Yi felt soft again, rubbed the place he had just pinched, and said softly, "does it hurt?" The emperor grinned: "it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." Chapter 455 "Stop the ship." A large suspended ship hovered in front of a small temple, with the shadow emperor and others on it. "The three halls are in front. Let''s all go down." put down the boat board, and the shadow emperor said to the shadow soldier. Ning Ning, who followed the shadow emperor, looked around curiously and thought: I didn''t know there was a place in the heavenly palace for so long... I have no chance with the low-grade gods. If it hadn''t been for today, I would never have had the chance to set foot here. It''s nothing... It''s nothing special. Turning her eyes to the hut, Ning Ning was also very surprised: the tombs of three statues are in this humble hut? "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. Just follow me in." noticing that Ning Ning Ning''s mood fluctuated, the shadow emperor stopped, looked back at her and said, "it''s a blessing to welcome the birth of the jade statue in person." With the relief of the shadow emperor, Ning Ning''s heart calmed down and said with a smile: "five!! I''m really happy to see the legendary three grandfathers." "Grandpa? Maybe." the shadow emperor bowed his head slightly. Then, the shadow emperor raised his head and said in a high voice, "six heavenly beings, such as the shadow emperor, asked to see the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!!" .................................................... After a long time, the door of the hut opened by itself. "Go in." The shadow emperor took the lead, followed by Ning Ning and the remaining four shadow soldiers. Ah... There is a world in this hut... It''s so dark and cold!! Ning Ning thought. I''ll see the founder of heaven later Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three. His real body wakes up only once in a thousand years. Every time he wakes up, he brings great changes to the world. "That''s the ancient god." the shadow emperor whispered, "he can read your mind and remember to respect ah, ha ha..." "I''m so nervous." a touch of virtual sweat appeared on Ning Ning''s face. Soon, the party came to a coffin. "Here we are, Yuzun''s tomb." ....... "Light" and "darkness" are two forces that have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. All beings have the opportunity to degenerate the dark soul path. "Eternal fire" is the fire of creation, that is, the miraculous Scripture. It is the first ignition at the beginning of creation and plays a key role in balancing these two forces. In ancient times, with the emergence of "eternal fire", there were three ancient dragons, big birds and ancient gods The first dark soul in the world is among the three ancient gods. ...... Sleeping for thousands of years... My immortal body. Stretch out a hand from the coffin and put it on the edge of the coffin. There are purple gases with it. I haven''t really been active for many years. It takes a little time to get used to... Just back to the real body, the annoying feeling is back Hungry!! Anger!! "Stand back!!" the accompanying shadow soldiers retreated a lot. "This violent murderous spirit!!" the shadow emperor did not retreat, but tried his best to resist this momentum. "What does he want to do!!" Ning Ning looked at the gas rising in the coffin in amazement. I woke up one step earlier than the two cheap slaves. This time... No one can stop me!! Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!! In the coffin, it seemed that a seal had been lifted, and suddenly burst into endless magic light. There was a purple aura coiled around it, raising his head and singing dragons, stirring the sky. Look carefully, the purple gas is vivid and powerful. As soon as it appears, the power of terror swept away, and the sea of clouds in the nearby thousands of feet exploded. The sky changes dramatically, dark clouds block out the sun!!! ....... "What''s going on?" "What happened!!!" "The sky that never sets has darkened!!!!!" "What happened??? Suddenly there was a heavy sense of oppression!!!" "See? It''s snowing in the sky." "Black snow..." "I feel very uneasy!!" The crowd in the sky became uneasy and looked frightened. Instead, there was some joy in the shadow: "is it!!" "What is this vision?" and the entangled Tiangang star bounced away again, killing the heart Guanyin and looking at the place where the purple light column rose to the sky. Originally, Tiangang star also had some accidents, but soon he suddenly laughed on his back: "ancient demon!!! Coming, coming!!! Hey hey!!!" "Kill your heart!!! I feel sorry for you. Sobbing, you''re finished." the purple flame flashed in the red blood pupil of Tiangang star, with a ferocious face. "The ancient devil has awakened from his long sleep. He did it himself, and the war will be over soon!!!" "This ancient demon... Has been sleeping in the heavenly palace?" "Hey, hey... He is both a devil and a God... His identity will surprise all the gods!! even you can''t fight him!! the world of shadow is coming soon!!" Tiangang star shouted wildly. Emperor Shitian said that there was a dark soul among the three statues. Is it that guides the ancient demons of Tiangang star and a group of shadow stars Shaxin Guanyin frowned tightly. "See?" "The patriarch is resurrected." "We''re going to meet." The shadow armies retreated from the battlefield. "Oh, the good play is about to begin." the emperor, far from the battlefield, sat and stared in that direction, with his mouth slightly tilted. ...... human world. Click! Farm tools make a sound when they plunge into the field. Suddenly there was a strong wind, dark clouds blotted out the sun, and it was dark for thousands of miles. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~" The farmer in the field gasped for breath and noticed the abnormality: "what''s the matter? Suddenly there was a cold wind!" "Ouch!! Xianggong, it''s snowing..." "It''s really strange..." "Come out and see the black snow." People in the street also stopped one after another and looked up at the sky. "The sky is falling! I''ve never seen anything before..." "This is not a good omen!!" ...... Datang border, imperial city. "Emperor, the minister hurriedly divined a sign of great evil. According to the minister''s interpretation, it is a hint of a disaster coming to the world." a female Taoist wearing a white robe knelt down in front of the Pope of the Tang Dynasty and said faintly, "and the source of this disaster comes from a place outside people. A place outside people may refer to the realm of gods and fairies." A white fox was lying on the knees of emperor Zong of the Tang Dynasty. He put his elbow on the armrest, put his hand on his face, and said, "is it the gods of heaven who always give me grace and shade?" "Why does it bring disaster?" "It is said that when the gods are angry, they will also bring disaster and punish mortals." a minister said. "Why did it bring disaster?" Zong asked the female Taoist priest in the Tang Dynasty. But the female Taoist put her arms around her chest: "emperor, there is no way to guess the meaning of the gods." "If something on earth really offends the gods, we can only try our best to solve it in order to calm the anger of God." After listening to her words, Emperor Zong of the Tang Dynasty sighed: "visions from the sky must shake people''s hearts... Check it... As soon as possible." As if he thought of something, he said, "where is master Sanzang of Tang Dynasty?" "It is said that they have just returned to heaven from the other shore, and they should still be in heaven at present." another minister said. "Does the emperor think he offended the gods????" the female Taoist looked up and looked directly into the eyes of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "Maybe. Find out what happened." ...... ...... ....... (it''s enough face for Yuanshi Tianzun, big enough face!) Chapter 456 In the three halls, the bodies of the shadow heavenly soldiers fell to the ground. And a man with a gray body and a white hedgehog head. The corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, and he was holding a shadow heavenly soldier who had just died and had a tooth mark on his neck. "Oh... Those heavenly soldiers were......" Ningning was silly and sat down on the ground. "Hey, hey, it''s voluntary dedication. That''s the glory of the dark soul!!" the shadow Emperor didn''t have any pity for the four heavenly soldiers, but smiled darkly. "Goo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Ga!!" the upper and lower teeth bite and make a sound. "After years of deep sleep, the body... Was nourished in time." Yuanshi Tianzun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, and the momentum of the whole person was completely different from that just came out of the coffin. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t even have clothes. He was naked. He was obviously a man. Strangely, he didn''t seem to have that. "Emperor Shitian... You have prepared a good devotee for me." Yuanshi Tianzun walked slowly to the shadow Tiandi and their hands were wrapped by two flaming flames, "what''s the situation outside?" "The shadow army in the heavenly palace is fighting. It should have been a very favorable war. Because one person, the war situation has been unfavorable so far," said the shadow emperor. The first emperor without eyebrows frowned: "what''s going on?" "Yuzun, it''s like this." then, the shadow emperor told Yuanshi Tianzun about the son of heaven. "Oh? This man is a little interesting." the three purple circles on Yuanshi Tianzun''s chest seem to rotate. "Originally, the birth of the jade statue was only welcomed after completely dominating the heavenly palace. However, the resistance of the original God and the disturbance of the son of heaven were stronger than expected. Only ask the jade statue to leave the customs early and give instructions." the shadow emperor stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture. Yuanshi Tianzun just nodded and didn''t blame the shadow Emperor: "it doesn''t matter, the game just started." Ning Ning: " Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun bowed his head in front of Ning Ning, all purple, as if his eyes without eyes looked directly at Ning Ning: "I like you, I read your heart... What do you want?" Ning Ning: "!!!" "You hate being ignored, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t looked at you. If you want him... If you don''t get it, it doesn''t matter to destroy it." Yuanshi Tianzun continued. Ning Ning was a little confused, but now that she had been read out her inner thoughts, Ning Ning went out and shouted directly to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty: "that''s right!! what do you think of me???!!!!!" "Don''t be afraid, I''ve never... Only realized other people''s dreams." the seemingly handsome hand extended by the emperor Ning Ning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the same as the purple glass, "I appear in front of all painful souls, give strength and give choice." "Life is interesting..." the purple hand touched Ning Ning''s head, "the will of free choice." Ning Ning: " "You are free from the chains of pain. Fly." Boom!! Boom!!! Boom!!!! Ning Ning made a sound of well. The whole person curled up on the ground in purple, seemingly painful and happy. "Act according to your instinct... What you do is out of free will, right?" stood up and looked at the shadow emperor. "That''s right." without looking at the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, the shadow emperor bowed his head slightly. Yuanshi Tianzun''s body left the ground: "come with me." "Let me clean the heavenly palace myself." The purple energy ball wrapped Yuanshi Tianzun, took him into lightning and left the sanzun hall. "The ancient god Yuanshi Tianzun... Will do it himself." the shadow emperor looked at the door, "that''s what I expected." Turning to Ning Ning, the shadow emperor whispered. "You should be honored to receive the blessing of jade." Ning Ning lowered her head deeply and tilted her mouth. Instead of being pure, some charming voices came from her mouth: "yes, I''m deeply honored. It''s good to join the shadow heaven." ...... "Teacher, although I really want to end with you here. Unfortunately, the teacher called, I must go back." behind the crazy star, she spread her black wings and left. "This religious ancestor is..." Chi Guotian raised his head and looked at the crazy star. "He gave me a new life and let me fly... The teacher never thought that the three statues in the legend would be the ancestor of our dark soul." Chi Guotian: " "Your death is inevitable." the earth mad star said and flew away. "The father of the dark soul?" "The guy behind this war is coming out." Guangmu Tian dragged his injured body to the supporter. "The shadows retreated like a tide." Chi Guotian put his hand on the railing. Tathagata, Shaxin Guanyin and three eyes will also come here to meet them. "They all act when they hear the call of the religious ancestor... This so-called religious ancestor..." "It''s Yuanshi Tianzun. The state holding heaven must have known that the chaos of dark soul is the founder of our heaven." the Tathagata said. "Yes, the three worshippers in heaven have always been like the characters in the story. They never asked about the affairs of the heavenly palace and never appeared in public. Even if morality wants to share the results of alchemy with the gods, they will only be sent by the attendants, just like deliberately trying to keep a distance from us." Shaxin Guanyin added. The Tathagata nodded and revealed his thought: "now it''s OK. The three statues appear and everything is clear." "If our enemy is sanzun, it will be very difficult." Chi Guotian frowned. "They hurried to retreat without winning or losing. The shadows are so outrageous." Guangmu Tian was injured, but he didn''t seem to have many negative emotions. "However, they left in such a hurry. What the hell are the shadows doing?" "They are regrouping." The emperor appeared behind the Tathagata and others with his waist in plain clothes. "Greet their religious ancestors, or the first emperor of your heaven." the son of heaven smiled, as if he didn''t have the slightest worry on his face. "How do you feel like you''re still very happy." Shaxin Guanyin was speechless and felt that the emperor was heartless. "Yes? No." the emperor said no. in fact, he was still excited. The appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun represents another step in the progress of his task. However, his heart still raised twelve points of vigilance. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a really awesome figure. Its strength is higher than that of emperor Shitian, Tathagata and others, and it is also the strongest one in Sanqing. "Extraordinary divine power!!" Monkey King also came to the middle of these people, and then used his hand as a telescope to look in the direction of the three halls. "This is our real opponent." three eyes took Sun Wukong''s words. First, he fought with the monkey king, and then he fought with the shadow general. Now the three eyes are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Chapter 457 The heaven I created... Fell into chaos again. The efforts of those two fools are not in vain!! Let me get rid of some of the resistance and end the war... Who will start? Yuanshi Tianzun was flying in the air, looking proudly at the ruins of the heavenly palace in the sky below. decided!! Boo!!!!!! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the speed of Tianzun suddenly increased, and behind him was the sound of breaking the air. Feeling something, the emperor subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him: "??" Boom!!!! Yuanshi Tianzun fell to the ground and stared at the son of heaven brightly: "son of heaven... When I was sleeping, there were big variables like you in the world." When he opened his plain clothes, the emperor alone faced the emperor Yuanshi and frowned. This guy... Feels very oppressive!!! Still above luohou, a little below gulongnaga!!! The hand holding the cold shadow sword could not help tightening. On the surface, the son of heaven looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty calmly. "You are very interesting." Yuanshi Tianzun lowered his body slightly, "but you obviously appear in the wrong place... The dispute of heaven has nothing to do with you as a human." The emperor smiled easily: "I don''t want to be involved in the struggle in heaven. For me, it''s a good choice to stay out of it?" "Do you mean to give up resistance?" Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to lose interest in him because of the emperor''s words, and said with a faint interest. "I never call resistance." the emperor waved helplessly, "I was just protecting myself and my woman." When the emperor said "my woman", the plain clothes in the distance could not help but shyly lower their heads and secretly scolded the emperor "who is your woman". Of course, her heart is still very happy. Kunshan day: "...." "Yuanshi Tianzun." "Northern General." Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at kunsantian. "The trouble caused by this man is over. He will die soon." Yuanshi Tianzun said angrily. "Well." "Yuanshi Tianzun, you seem very confident in yourself." the emperor smiled. Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly. As he breathed, the surging aura of heaven and earth poured into his body like a raging torrent. In the end, it formed a vast aura storm, like a long dragon, straight into the sky. Ten miles around, the world turns pale! Yuanshi Tianzun is like a demon God, holding the towering ferocity and grasping it with one claw. A simple claw, but when he grabbed it, there was a roaring sound of the gods and demons, which stirred the world, and there was an incomparable blood Shadow Power sweeping the air. The purple Qi is as deep as a hundred feet, like burning, and the devil''s flame is towering! A hundred feet of emptiness burst under that claw, and the sky was stained with the purple of demons. In the distance, I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers send out stuffy hum and bleed from their seven orifices. "Is this the strength of the ancient gods?" Even the three eyes will have to admit that the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is much higher than him! At the same time when the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty grasped this claw, the emperor explored his hand and the cold shadow sword fell into his hand. The cold sword body produced a wisp of deep and boundless sword chant. His eyes were indifferent and he swung his sword out. Shua! A long river of ice blue sword Qi rises out of thin air, vast and magnificent. It''s like a sword holding the river of stars, cleaning up the world. Boom!! The devil''s flame was burning. The purple divine power of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came and fought with the ice blue star river of the son of heaven. At that moment, the torrent of violent and immeasurable destruction exploded in the void, thousands of sword Qi, light and rain splashed, and the dark purple and ice blue crisscrossed, magnificent and terrible. The nearby area has already been destroyed into ruins. After being swept by such destructive torrents, there are shocking huge gullies on the earth. Bang! In the splash of light and rain, the figure of the son of heaven suddenly flew out, and didn''t stop until dozens of feet away. His breath churned and slightly embarrassed. In his hands, the cold shadow sword was also trembling and obviously suffered a great impact. "This terrible attack was blocked?" The Tathagata and others were very surprised. They thought to themselves that if they were not hurt, they could not stop the attack of the original Heavenly Master. The emperor not only took it, but also didn''t hurt himself, which is very outrageous. "Hum, I''d like to see how many blows you human can block." In the void, Yuanshi Tianzun was cold hum. His figure was shrouded by the terrible evil spirit, and his power became more and more frightening. The sound is still reverberating. Shua! He gave a blow. The purple devil''s flame is surging and the boxing style is dense. It''s like a devil''s field. The roar of gods and Demons surges between heaven and earth. The mere sight was shocking. Qiang! The cold shadow sword sings clearly. The emperor''s momentum changed suddenly. Every inch of his skin was haunted by a trace of dazzling ice blue aura, and the whole person was ethereal. Shua! When his wrist turned, the blade of the sword lifted a mysterious arc in the void. The eighth taboo area!!! Extremely cold area! Absolute zero!!! The emperor dare not reserve anything against Yuanshi Tianzun! Boom! The whole world seems to be unbearable. It produces violent fluctuations and gives people the feeling that it is like that sword to completely suppress this world! At least freeze this world!! Seeing this, all of them were shocked. They had a very strong crisis in their hearts. It seemed that under this sword, even the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, or the creatures in the world would be covered! Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes could not help but look different. If the ancient icebergs supporting heaven and earth move horizontally together, let heaven and earth turn upside down, the sun and moon collapse, and the Star River break! Those visions are terrifying. Boom!! In the eyes of the public, the purple magic flame and the eternal iceberg suddenly collided together, breaking out an earth shaking roar, leaving only this light in the whole world. A vast and violent force roared from the place between them and spread in all directions in an instant, just like a hurricane sweeping the universe. "This..." The shadow emperor turned pale. "The emperor is so strong!" Tathagata and others lamented one after another. "I didn''t expect the emperor to hide so many hands." when I thought that the emperor had been competing with himself, there were endless means. Now he is even more clever, and the monkey king is a little depressed. "Who loses and who wins?" The crowd opened their eyes and tried to see the scene. As soon as I saw it, the storm gradually extinguished and the light and shadow dispersed, showing an incredible scene¡ª¡ª On the earth, the son of heaven was dressed in rags, with blood flowing from his lips and kneeling on his knees. As if he had been subjected to terrible repression before, he oppressed him from the void on the earth, and even his body was almost collapsed. Finally, he forced himself to hold on to his knees. More than ten feet away, the cold shadow sword fell into the ruins, buzzing and trembling. On the void, Yuanshi Tianzun, with one hand of magic flame, hit the other hand. It was also obvious that there was an extremely ferocious wound on it, and there was still some cold ice sword Qi on it. It can be seen that Yuanshi Tianzun was injured! Chapter 458 "It''s so strong!" the Tathagata and others shrink their pupils one after another. Yuanshi Tianzun is very angry now. What he hates most is that others hurt him and bleed heavily. What makes Yuanshi Tianzun angry most is that the emperor left a huge scar on his arm. Moreover, carefully observe the scar. The sword Qi on it is very fierce. Not only was he ready to destroy the tissue in his body all the time, Yuanshi Tianzun had to be on guard against the sword Qi all the time. And he realized that it was difficult to eliminate the sword spirit, and he was in the battlefield again. Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun grabbed the emperor''s face with his big hand. "Woo... You... You..." when the emperor''s body touched the hand of Yuanshi Tianzun, it became gray, and there were many cracks on the contact surface. Tianzi Petrochemical!!!! "The emperor!!!!! I read your heart!!!!!! but I can''t see through you. "Your character is not suitable to join me. The door of shadow can''t be opened for you, only you can be erased from the world." Yuanshi Tianzun threw the petrified emperor to the ground. "Son of heaven!!!!!" "Any life touched by my hands... Its essence will change. It can give birth and bring death." "The emperor is so outstanding, so it''s over." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the shadow emperor, "how? My spokesman, didn''t disappoint you?" The shadow emperor seemed to bow his head piously. "Ha!!!" Tiangang star fell down and knelt on one knee. "Finally I can see you, the father of all our shadows." "I''ve been looking forward to the day when I pay my respects to you in person." "Tiangang star." the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty pondered slightly, "Nong doesn''t have any ethical loyalty in his heart. What you expect is how to kill me when you see me." "Ha ha ha!" A mass of pink gas appeared out of thin air, and then came out of it. "As the father of the shadow, he called on us to unite. Of course, he knew us best." the earth evil star showed an obscene smile. "Reading People''s hearts, the great founder of heaven won''t mind his sons showing disrespectful thoughts. I also want to eat the jade statue." The shadow God didn''t think much. He just looked at the evil star and thought: you''d better keep the idea of eating your father at the bottom of your heart forever, or I''ll bury you myself. "As a shadow, there are no rules. That''s what my father said when he woke us up." the earth mad star folded his wings and said it cunningly. "All the shadow gods who responded to my father''s call... Have gathered here now!!!" All the shadow soldiers came. "That''s right... I created the shadow... And the shadow world is free, and there will be no rules to restrict you!!!" Yuanshi Tianzun made a speech and encouraged everyone with open arms. "You!!! Everyone was once the God of heaven. You were proud of your identity, but finally you suddenly woke up." at the beginning of the year, Tianzun paused, and his eyes became more fierce. "Heaven... Not perfect!!!" "I found you in the abyss of pain and gave you a new life!!!!!" "Release desire!!!!!! even God has uncontrollable desire!!!!!" "Darkness is stronger than light, because you act on your nature and don''t set limits for yourself!!!" "The new shadow heaven, correct the mistakes of the past, and the God should get more, because we are the apex of all living beings!!!!" "My sons, how do you do it?" Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly asked a question. The shadow emperor came over and said, "fight!" "Dragon family!! Asura!!! Even human beings "It''s time to change the low-key style of heaven in the past. We no longer tolerate and tolerate, put down compassion, and execute the enemy with a sharp blade and spear!!!" Kunshantian: "it''s an unprecedented war on earth..." "Emperor Shitian, you can understand my mind. You are still the leader of heaven, the same as in the past." Yuanshi Tianzun was expressionless. "But first of all, we have to solve the current resistance and seize the monkey king to take out the fire of creation." the shadow emperor analyzed. "The so-called resistance?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at a place. There are all heavenly soldiers!!! buddha!!!! Kill heart Guanyin!!!! Chi Guotian!!!! Guangmu sky!!!! Three eyes will!!!! Sun WuKong!!!! "He is the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!!!" Shaxin Guanyin said solemnly. "That''s right." the Tathagata nodded and noticed the terrible smell from the first emperor. "One of the three ancient gods who created heaven." "At the same time, it also gave birth to the dark soul and destroyed the foundation of heaven," Chi Guotian added. "Hey, hey, hey... Who can understand the God who existed in ancient times?" Guangmu Tian smiled heartlessly, perhaps damaged by the emperor. "He looks younger than me, but the actual gap is far from heaven." He still clearly remembered how the emperor "hung up". "Will you fight him?" "Fear and fear." Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care at all. He still remained unchanged and tried his best to repair the huge scars on his arm. "The gods of light... Are they all here? Very good." With that, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty walked slowly to the God of light and others. "You... Give me your hand." Tianbing: " After a long time, no one dared to fight against Yuanshi Tianzun. Although they know that Sanqing is very strong, if it''s just like this, they won''t be afraid, but they have witnessed the defeat of the son of heaven!!!! "No one dares." Yuanshi Tianzun stood between the God and the shadow: "because you know, I am the Lord of the heavenly palace. It is a felony for any God to give a hand to the three masters!!!" "I "I declare that you have been expelled!!! Do you want to leave with dignity or do I do it myself!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the momentum of Tianzun rose step by step. Tathagata: "!!!" "Are we going to become unemployed vagrants..." The heavenly soldiers thought. The heavenly soldiers began to panic. "Don''t talk nonsense." there was a riot among the heavenly soldiers. Anti poison King Kong: "this..." Chi Guotian coughed uncontrollably. "There is no doubt about the lofty status of the three venerable masters, but why do you only see the original Heavenly Master and not the other two???" The Tathagata asks the most deadly point. However, Yuanshi Tianzun directly rebuffed: "you are not qualified to intervene!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 459 "I believe that expelling all the heavenly gods is not the unanimous intention of the three." the Tathagata''s face was calm. Not shaken by the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, "even if it is true, we can still act according to our own, er, wishes. You belong to ancient times, and I live in the present. I don''t have to respect you and fight with you. The great righteousness and faith are still there and won''t disappear." "Hmm..." holding Guotian''s frown relaxed, "that''s right. Yu Zun is an ancient god. What does it have to do with our earthly God?" "That''s it. I just wanted to say it," echoed Guangmu Tian. "Really? Every generation of gods has their interesting place." the flame in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is boiling, "but they are all gone, and only me is immortal." "All innocent thoughts finally turned into dust in my hands." Yuanshi Tianzun slightly raised his hand and wanted to see the stones falling from the petrified emperor. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Kun Shantian: " Shadow Emperor: " Even the face of the earth crazy star was sweating: "what is the jade statue holding in his hand?" "A pinch of hair..." Killing Xin Guanyin and others are stunned. "Mao??????????????????????????????????? Yuanshi Tianzun was a little confused. What did you think of? The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty broke the petrified emperor''s palm again. I was out of my sight!!! This is the golden cicada shelling technique!!!! Petrified is its separation. He''s not dead yet. Yuanshi Tianzun thought. It seemed to feel something. Yuanshi Tianzun looked up and looked at a place in the void. "Hahaha!! it seems that Yuzun is not so stupid!!!" the voice of the emperor came out of the void, and then his figure appeared. It just seemed that he was seriously injured as before, but he didn''t die. "It''s the son of heaven!!!! he''s not dead!!!" After confirming that the emperor was all right, Su Yi''s suspended heart was finally put down. Even the Tathagata, they all looked surprised. "I just can''t see other people''s arrogance and arrogance. I think I can''t see through the world. Alas, I can''t help but straighten it as soon as I see the son of heaven." seeing the appearance of the emperor, monkey king stood up and said angrily, "ah - brother Yuzun, I''ll give you a pinch of monkey hair as a souvenir." Three thousand worlds!!! The three thousand worlds of the monkey king transferred the real emperor. With a gloomy face, the emperor Yuanshi didn''t take care of the monkey king for the time being, but got up and jumped up to catch the son of heaven. The son of heaven hurt him. Now he hates the son of heaven most. However, the son of heaven moved directly in an instant, which opened the distance from the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "Cut, it''s not so easy to catch me again!!!" the emperor appeared at the other end with a smile, and his strong physique was trying to repair his pain. Shadow Emperor: "hateful human beings." "This guy dares to tease Yu Zun?" "The monkey king and the son of heaven are really......" killing Xin Guanyin could not help laughing. "Son of heaven, I''ll help you!!" the war between the son of heaven and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made the monkey king''s blood boil. Now the son of heaven teased the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which made the already very restless Monkey King more itchy and got up. "Look at my transformation!!! Great ape soul!!!" Boo!!!!!! Monkey king turned into a huge ape. "Yes, I''ll leave this sb to you." seeing that the monkey king came to help, the emperor also gave a sigh of relief, gladly accepted it and retreated with great interest. "Monkey King!!! Originally, I wanted to clean up the damn human to clean up you. Now since you jumped out in a hurry, you should die first, and then I''ll take out the creation fire in your body!!!" the angry mood of the founder Tianzun is well understood by others. No one can stand being played continuously. What''s more, Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three Qings!!! "Even you can kill me???" the Monkey King opened his mouth and scolded Yuanshi Tianzun, "garbage Tianzun!! I have seen your ability and strength!!!" "I''ll beat you up!!!" Then the monkey king raised his hands over his head, held them together and beat them down. Yuanshi Tianzun was very light, so he dodged. He didn''t forget Leng hum: "you can''t measure your strength!!!" "The ape turns around flexibly!!" not surprisingly, Yuanshi Tianzun dodges. Monkey king holds one hand on the ground at random, and then drives the whole body to rotate. "Big ape flying legs!!!" Sun Wukong threw out his foot and kicked Yuanshi Tianzun on the stomach. Boom!!!! Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect Sun Wukong to come here, so he was kicked into a tall building by Sun Wukong unprepared, and then Yuanshi Tianzun fell into it. Yuanshi Tianzun: " After a while, Yuanshi Tianzun stood up from the ruins. This mortal, human!!! Monster!!!! Actually... Hurt me!!!!! Yuanshi Tianzun looked at his arm, which was already seriously injured. It got worse because of the monkey king''s wave of operation, and began to flow out fresh blood again. He touched the huge scar on his left arm 2 with his complete real finger of his right hand, dipped it in his own blood, and then put it at the bottom of his eyelid for a long time. His face became more and more gloomy. I am so committed to maintaining my body!!!! "Unforgivable!!!" the first emperor roared at the monkey king. "I''ll add some more material." the emperor, who hid in the dark to rest and cultivate, turned his mouth, hit the dragon and startled the heaven, and hit the Yuanshi Tianzun. He was hit again by Leng Buding. The body of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could not help some blood rolling, and even a mouthful of blood gushed out. Tathagata: "??!!!! 1" Kill heart Guanyin: "??!!!!" "Cow force!!!" the man holding the country looked silly. "Zhennima is insidious!!!!!! but I like it!!!!!! Guangmu Tian couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Su Yi couldn''t help smiling. The emperor is really too bad!!! "Hey!!! The son of heaven is good!!" the monkey king fell to the ground, "sure enough, this guy can''t fight at all!! from ancient times, the monster now is really powerful, but it seems that he can''t adapt to the world!!!" Monkey king turned into a big ape. Naturally, he had to beat his chest as a native ape. "Don''t be afraid!! all the gods fight with me!!!" Sun Wukong fought for all the heavenly soldiers. Kill Xin Guanyin: "well..." The Tathagata smiled and nodded. Three eyes will: "huh?" Chi Guotian, Guang Mu Tian: "...." "Monkey who doesn''t know heaven and earth!! clean him up!!!" the shadow emperor ordered. When the shadow God heard the sound, he would rush to the monkey king in large numbers. "Fighting is always unavoidable," said the Tathagata. "I''m going to do it." Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 460 "Are you angry because of a little injury? You haven''t changed at all." A dazzling golden energy mask blocked the path of the shadow God rushing to the monkey king''s box list, and a mature but elegant voice came from it. "Ah? This... What''s the matter with this peaceful atmosphere." Sun Wukong''s body was bathed in the golden light emitted from the energy mask. He felt as if his body was touched by a gentle and delicate hand. He was very comfortable and enjoyed it. Shadow God: " "Another powerful divine power came..." Shaxin Guanyin stopped and stared at the golden light, "this is..." "The struggle between light and shadow has lasted for countless years." the golden light gradually dissipated, and the energy mask gradually dissipated, revealing a blonde woman wearing a platinum robe and a golden crown. Miraculously, she has two hands, one with five fingers close together and drooping obliquely, and the other with her hands closed in front of her chest. "It''s all my responsibility and Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s up to me to solve it." Lingbao senior!!! "Sanqing", one of the three founders of Tiangong, has strong creative ability. If you have an inexplicable attachment to what you create, you will redo it if you are not satisfied. There was a long-standing resentment with the original Tianzun thousands of years ago. There was a big war, resulting in the destruction of the previous generation and being regulated by the moral Tianzun. He handed over the heavenly palace to Emperor Shitian and fell into a thousand years of sleep. In ancient times, the world has been in endless chaos and darkness. Suddenly there was a big explosion and the first fire was born. Then there are three gods - Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun! They bring three different ideologies to the world. Yuanshi Tianzun represents destruction, struggle and desire. Lingbao brings creation, compassion and love. Moral God pursues fairness, rationality and the golden mean. The three ancient gods created the heavenly palace hand in hand, cultivated many powerful heavenly gods, and established the first generation of great celestial theocracy. However, soon after, the war broke out. The values of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun are completely opposite, and they can''t tolerate each other''s existence. The war between the two ancient gods lasted a hundred years. In addition, all contemporary gods died, and most of the heavenly palace was destroyed... The prosperous culture established by the three ancient gods finally disappeared. The moral God was very sad about this, and he was always neutral to mediate. The three ancient gods made an agreement: they will never directly interfere in the affairs of the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace will be managed by a new generation of heavenly gods. Since then, the three statues have become a legend in heaven, and they have been sleeping all the time. Until this day, Lingbao Tianzun woke up. She realized that the agreement had expired and the heavenly palace was in a war. "Who is she?" "This serene and powerful divine power!!" The heavenly soldiers guessed the identity of Lingbao Tianzun one after another. "He is the second of the three Qings, Lingbao Tianzun!!" the Tathagata said in surprise. Chi Guotian: " "Yuanshi Tianzun, you did a lot of excessive things when I was sleeping." Lingbao Tianzun''s expression was very angry, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand. It was said to be a long gun. In fact, it was like an inverted long sword. "I''m awake now. Let me tell you that only I am here, and the heavenly palace will never turn dark!" Lingbao Tianzun held a long gun, lifted it slightly, and then knocked the tail of the gun on the ground, which was a random shock. The strong energy wave gradually diffused out, blowing out the nearest shadow heavenly soldier. "Stand back, stand back!!!" the shadow heavenly soldiers retreated one after another. "This storm tore my... Body apart!!" "Damn it! Who is this guy???!!!!!" "Terrible power!!!" "All shadows are inaccessible!!" Tiangang star fought against the vigorous wind. She is my father''s old enemy. The alien star who was once the general of heaven recognized the identity of Lingbao Tianzun at a glance. "After that terrible war, we vowed never to interfere in the affairs of the heavenly palace!! let the world no longer be bound by our narrow thoughts and develop freely!!" "But you are not willing to be lonely. You secretly encourage so many dark souls. Despicable!!!!!" No matter how tolerant and compassionate Lingbao Tianzun was, he was angry and denounced Yuanshi Tianzun. But the latter didn''t use any guilt at all. Instead, he slowly approached Lingbao Tianzun and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "because you are too naive. I know you, but you don''t know me. I''ll always be one step ahead of you, because I don''t have to abide by any oath. And you... You want!!" As he said this, Yuanshi Tianzun made a look of enjoyment: "look!!! I have many strong followers now, just like in those years!!!" "Yes, the situation now is the same as that in the past. I regret that I didn''t kill you at that time, which made many living creatures suffer again today." Lingbao Tianzun had a look of compassion for all living beings. In fact, it was true. She came from her heart. "Hey!" strangely, Yuanshi Tianzun smiled hard, "you''re lucky to get back your life, Lingbao Tianzun. This luck won''t appear again this time." "Let''s continue the unfinished battle!!" Lingbao Tianzun took out his weapon and was ready. Even though she is a member of Sanqing like Yuanshi Tianzun, she also knows that if you really want to say it, Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is still above her. A long gun. A long sword. A dagger. A shield. "Shit!!!!!! this scene is rare. The civil strife in the heaven and the emergence of Sanqing, but also a big fight!!!" the monkey king didn''t know why, he suddenly cheered up, and then looked at the previous position where the son of heaven rested. But there can no longer feel the breath of the son of heaven. "Eh? Where is the emperor????" Monkey King scratched his head and looked puzzled. Why is the emperor always absent at this critical moment?? Such a hot scene is rare. After looking at the plain clothes again, he didn''t find the figure of the emperor. The monkey king gave up looking for the emperor, looked at the excitement directly, and took out a flat peach to eat. Eat peaches properly!! "Are you going to fight?" the Tathagata and others widened their eyes. This is the duel between the two ancient gods. "Lingbao Tianzun, I''ll warn you for the last time." Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t hurry to fight Lingbao Tianzun, but persuaded Lingbao Tianzun. Although he has the confidence and strength to defeat Lingbao Tianzun, he doesn''t want to focus most of his energy on Lingbao Tianzun. It''s meaningless. He has to repeat the mistakes of the last time. The gods on both sides died. This is not what Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun want to see today. Since he is determined to eradicate the whole heaven and establish a new shadow heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally wants to focus most of his energy on killing Xin Guanyin and others, especially the monkey king. After all. Sun Wukong has the fire of creation! Chapter 461 "The first task: capture the celestial relic." the son of heaven, who was in the sky outside the clouds, lay on the gurunaga''s recliner and said to himself. "It''s still a little difficult." The emperor frowned. When you come to the westward horizon, the system releases three tasks, which are sent to you together, but they are somewhat related to each other. The task "seizing the celestial relic" is the first task in sequence among the three tasks sorted out by the emperor. The so-called celestial relic. It is the combination of Taoist relic and magic relic. In the westbound period, the moral God planned for countless years to obtain the heavenly relic, and finally became the heavenly relic through the combination of one-fifth of the magic relic of the earth blood spirit and his own Taoist relic. With the virtue of heaven relic, the strength of heaven is on a higher level. According to the estimation of the emperor, a celestial relic can at least make his "God of war" go to another level! Break through the ninth taboo field!!! It is double combat effectiveness. Wuhu!! Fly up!!!! But the question is, how can I get the celestial relic. You know, now, everything is 16 years earlier!! In the original work, the news of the earth blood spirit appears for a few years, which is very difficult to do. Although it is said that the emperor has his own calculation, it is still troublesome to implement it. As for why the son of heaven appeared in the sky outside the clouds, we should start with the war with the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is no doubt about the strength of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the emperor''s firepower is still one notch worse. Even Yuanshi Tianzun''s arm was half crippled by the emperor, and the Emperor himself was seriously injured. In order to protect himself, the emperor resolutely went to the sky outside the cloud. Because he has been to the sky outside the cloud several times, the emperor already knows its coordinate position, and he can move in a blink after casting several more times. Of course, this also makes his magic energy consume up. The stars in my mind became dim. Not only does the ancient dragon Naga, the hanging dragon master, live in yunwaitian, but few people know that naturally no one will come to him for trouble. He came here to recuperate while no one paid attention. Of course, he is still very concerned about the war situation. After all, the next step is related to whether you can get the celestial relic as soon as possible and end the task as soon as possible. "It''s time for Asura to appear," the emperor thought. ¡­¡­ While the emperor was still thinking, a loud dragon chant came from the sky outside the clouds. "Why do busy people come to me when they have time?" the sound of dragon singing was getting closer and closer, followed by an ancient dragon hovering over the stone house, and then turned into a human shape and walked into the stone house. Gulonnaga. "Old man, I came to see you. Dare you believe it?" when he saw gulongnaga, the emperor had no special reaction at all. He just opened his closed eyes and had no intention of getting up and giving up his seat. If the emperor saw Gulong Naga for the first time, he would not dare to do so. Since that time, the emperor often went to the sky outside the cloud to do things. Over and over again, he became familiar with Gulong Naga. Because the aura of the sky outside the cloud is more pure than that at the bottom, and there is no consideration for absorption, the emperor likes to visit the sky outside the cloud. "Fart!" Gulong Naga won''t believe a word. After such a long time together, Gulong Naga still knows something about the son of heaven. He feels very cunning. You won''t benefit from talking to him and doing things. Even pour out something yourself. "Hey, hey, hey." the Emperor didn''t care. He glanced at Gulong Naga and found that 10000 feet were not there. He was a little confused. You know, 10000 feet had been following Gulong Naga, and now he was not around him. He asked, "old man, where is 10000 feet?" "What do you want? Your grandfather warned you not to make up her mind." when the emperor asked about the whereabouts of 10000 feet, gulongnaga was just like fighting chicken blood to prevent the emperor from thieves. "Your head," the emperor said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything." Gulongnaga sneered and did not answer. Emperor: " "Ten thousand feet to the East China Sea." gulongnaga still said ten thousand feet. "East China Sea?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "looking for AO Xue?" Gulongnaga still didn''t speak. He just stared into the eyes of the emperor and saw that the latter was straight and empty. "That... What... Ao Xue is not in the East China Sea..." the emperor smiled awkwardly. Gulongnaga: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ The son of heaven said, and gulongnaga made a gesture of wanting to do it. "Wait!" the emperor shouted directly and hurriedly said, "now Ao Xue should follow Tang Sanzang to the heaven." Of course, there is another sentence behind it: "I didn''t see Ao Xue." but the Emperor didn''t dare to say it. At first, the emperor focused on the monkey king and others, and forgot the white dragon horse. Now he is not sure whether Ao Xue is in the heaven. He may have been suppressed by Tang Sanzang long ago. "Heaven?" Gulong Naga murmured, as if he thought of something. "The fire of creation?!" a glimmer of light flashed in the turbid eyes, and gulongnaga''s face showed a smile. too bad! The emperor''s secret way is not good. But he knew that since the fire of creation was taken away by Tang Sanzang and his party, the light and darkness of heaven and earth became unbalanced, and even the sky outside the clouds was contaminated by the dirty gas. The emperor can feel this, but the current change in the sky outside the cloud is not so obvious. For gulongnaga, the dirty sky outside the cloud means that he will get sick and die in the end. Gulongnaga also covets the fire of creation, and his strength is not comparable to that of the shadow emperor and others. In the original animation, he killed the existence of growth day with one blow. It''s different from the emperor''s effort to kill growth day. "Hey, old man, I have a way to solve your physical problems." in order to prevent gulongnaga from being contaminated with the Scriptures, the emperor decided to give up his love. "What way?" the emperor''s words aroused gulongnaga''s interest, and he asked. "I have a pill that can remove impurities from my body." the emperor took out a pill - Yin Yang Xuanlong pill!!! "What pill is this?" "Yin Yang Xuanlong pill. It can save people''s lives and naturally drive away the dead Qi in your body." Gulong Naga was interested and reached out to catch the pill, but the emperor soon took back his hand. "Old man, I remember you still owe me a favor? Let''s pay back your favor first, and then give you my pill?" the emperor smiled at Gulong Naga, looking like he had taken it. Chapter 462 Wasteland. In the dark sky, a Western Blue Dragon fell down to a stone pillar. Above, down came a very strong man. Walk through the aisles on both sides of the two rows of Asuras, go to the end, kneel on one knee, clench your left hand and put it in your heart. "Ashura, third class fighter! Report to the crazy king!!" "In response to the call of the crazy king, the other three kings of our family... Kuwang pozhi, Yuan king pimashdora and beheading king kharoshantuo have all set out from various free base areas and marched into the heaven!" "You can reach the heavenly palace within 300 Li in two days at the fastest." Pozhi, one of the four kings of Ashura, occupied the "remnant capital". Vimashtora, one of the four kings of Ashura, occupies the ''defeated capital''. Kharoshyan, one of the four kings of Ashura, occupied the ''capital of death''. "They... Have the chance to drink the blood of God, of course they won''t miss it." Luo Hou raised his chin disdainfully. "All the four kings attack!! the scale of this war is unprecedented in hundreds of years!!" Asura at the bottom talked about it one after another. "I have said hello to the three kings as ordered by the king. We have a clear enemy this time and will not attack each other for the time being," said the third-class fighter white dog. "Well, fellow Asura fighters, are you impatient?" Luo Hou looked around. Ghost Cha, the keeper of the waste capital, laughed and looked very excited: "ha ha! Can''t wait to cut the God in half!! take their heads home to collect!!" "Asura is a group of rebels expelled by the gods of heaven. We have lived on the earth in our own way for thousands of years without compromise and concession." Lord Luo raised his right hand above his head. "Today, the rebels will pull down the gods from the sky!!! Let them see the anger and fighting of Asura!!!" the eyes of Lord Luo burst out with blue lightning, as if to break through the heavens. "Fighting God!! Asura!!!" "Fearless, fearless!!!" "Go!!!" "Level the sky!!!" ¡­¡­ Standing on the dragon''s back, Luo Hou''s body lit a purple flame. Son of heaven. I hope you will keep your promise. Otherwise! I will personally set foot on the LingXiao palace in the heaven and let the blood of your loved ones dye the golden wall of the heaven palace! ¡­¡­ "It''s really a long lost feast." standing among thousands of Asura troops, King yuan''s body seemed to be wrapped in black tape, and only her face could be seen. "March quickly..." "Fellow Asura fighters." "You can''t lag behind the crazy king." ¡­¡­ The bitter King gradually emerged from a blue curtain: "Ashura of our family, after the appearance of the fourth king, Lord Luo... This is the first time that all the people are mobilized to fight. I trembled with excitement..." "Our enemies are always gods, but they are divided into light and darkness. It''s really unpleasant..." "Which side should I eat?" Since they can become the king of Asura, they must also have the first-hand news of the world. Naturally, they knew the civil strife in the heavenly palace at the first time. "The shadow gods are a group of fallen dark souls. Zhengshuo of the way of heaven always stands on the side of the heavenly palace. I''m not interested in crusading against the fallen." A group of huge black crows flew out of the head of the bitter king. The largest crow in the lead stood the beheading king who was very similar to the mummy. He said. "Asura, of course, wants to compete with the real God of heaven. In this way, he will not bear the life of fighting God." "Yes, I always love God more. I''ve been an old opponent for many years." kuwang grinned. "... seriously decide the outcome..." ¡­¡­ Heaven and Asura are eternal enemies. They have fought constantly in the past and now. There are numerous battles involving one or two Ashura kings, which often subside in a short time. When the war of the total mobilization of the whole family of Asura occurred, it only happened three times in the past. It is called the "Centennial war". The heavenly army and Asura fighters have been fighting for more than 100 years, and both sides will lose nearly half of their soldiers. The "hundred year war" not only had a significant impact on the heaven and Ashura, but also on all living beings and people. It affected a wide range and was a world catastrophe. ¡­¡­ Heavenly palace. "Stop it!! stop it!!" A sound that felt very obscene came out from the sky above the light and dark sides. Yuanshi Tianzun: " Lingbao Tianzun: " "You two stop now!!" in the sky, a huge alchemy furnace broke through the air. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "This thing has a good face..." this is the first impression of Monkey King, "that''s..." "Really, don''t you have anything else to do except destroy each other?" there was a small platform in front of the alchemy furnace, on which stood a green dwarf like a frog. Moral God! One of the "three Ching" and one of the three founders of Tiangong. The emperor Shitian took care of the heavenly palace. On the surface, it fell into a millennium sleep with Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun. In fact, it was renamed "supreme Lao Jun" and hidden in the public. There is a floating castle. (like Thor''s mobile Castle) always stressed that he was fair and neutral, adjusted the gratitude and resentment of Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, and prevented the recurrence of the tragedy of the previous generation. Because the monkey king stole his pills, he hated the monkey king very much. "Let me be a peacemaker, will you?" Holding a feather fan in his hand and wearing a small hat on his head, the moral God looked a little bloated. "It''s you again!!" Yuanshi Tianzun stared at the moral Tianzun''s face without expression. Lingbao Tianzun also had a calm face. He was not surprised by the emergence of moral Tianzun. "Moral God?" Sun Wukong looked at the moral God with dignified eyes. He still remembered that the son of heaven said, "be careful of the moral God. He is much more dangerous than the original God and Lingbao God". Although he had some doubts about it, since it was the son of heaven, he still believed it. The emperor will not aim at nothing. "The dispute between light and shadow is unnecessary. In the final analysis, everyone is also a god!!" said the moral God. "If you want to fight, have you played enough in the past? You can''t get a result all the time. It''s a waste of effort!! sometimes you don''t have to kill yourself!!" "I offer you a way... That is..." "One step at a time!" "Fighting is a practice that causes losses to both sides. It must be wrong. As long as goodwill is released to both sides, the fighting will disappear into invisibility and enter a harmonious and beautiful state." "Do you agree?" The moral God''s face was filled with a confident smile, which seemed to be in control again. "You should first find out who attacks whom. I''ll give way and he will take the first step immediately. This will not constitute the harmony you said." Lingbao Tianzun seems to have seen through the Yuanshi Tianzun and doesn''t buy the account of moral Tianzun at all. "Yuanshi Tianzun, this is your fault!! can you apologize?!!!" Chapter 463 "I''m the most fair. I''m neutral and impartial. I won''t favor either side. Let me make a ruling and stop the war." "There is no need to cling to light and shadow. We are all gods." "It''s an iron fact that half of the heavenly palace is darkened. Instead of trying our best to destroy each other..." "We should be tolerant, accept each other''s existence, regard each other as our brothers, and establish a new heaven of diversity and progress. There is light and shadow." Chi Guotian, Guang Mu Tian: "...." Killing heart Guanyin seems to be thinking about the feasibility of this proposal: "this..." The Tathagata frowned tightly. When everyone was silent, Su Yi said: "no!! my father once said that the existence of the heaven is for justice!! the dark soul exists in the heaven!! how can the heaven fight for justice!!!" "That''s right! I can''t fucking hear it anymore." the monkey king hit the ground with a fist. "The guy who keeps neutral in front of the dark soul who eats people and drinks blood is an asshole!! he has to look high!!" "Say what tolerance and understanding... It makes me sick!!!" Lingbao turned his head and looked at the monkey king. "Oh!! what original Heavenly Master!! another moral Heavenly Master!! all arrogant guys are arrogant!! can you two get together in a circle and talk with a Lingbao Heavenly Master, and then you can easily solve the fate of others? The gods here may be afraid of you, but..." "I, Monkey King, think you two are rubbish!! anything you say is Farting!!" Moral God: " Yuanshi Tianzun: "hum!" "Hey!! old bastard!! weren''t you arrogant before? Now you''re willing to be a tail dog? Say a word!!" monkey king didn''t think it was too big. He pointed his index finger at the shadow emperor. "Hey, just bark..." the shadow Emperor didn''t take the emperor''s provocation to heart, just waiting to see a good play. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t speak. The moral Tianzun took the lead in saying, "demon monkey monkey monkey king. This is heaven, but there''s no place for demon thieves like you to speak. Do you think I won''t remember you?" The monkey king let out a sigh. "You guy, you once broke into my alchemy furnace and stole a lot of elixirs. You have the ability to compete with the top gods of today, thanks to my elixir." the moral God calmly touched the black beard on his chin and pointed the feather fan at the monkey king. "Cut." the monkey king disdained to cut, but he felt guilty and was embarrassed by the embarrassing thing. "Hoo... I''ve been sentenced to prison for 500 years. What else do you want?" "It''s hard to change a thief''s nature." the little eyes of the moral God narrowed like those of a frog. "Today, I want to steal the fire of creation and disturb the heavenly palace!!" "Disturb the heavenly palace?" Lingbao Tianzun: " "Yes, I have found out the cause and effect." "Today, the gods are tearing apart. The reason is that the monkey king is making trouble in heaven again. He wants to seize the creation fire that should belong to the heaven, which intensifies the contradiction." "He''s guilty." The tone is plain, but there is no doubt. "Why! The monkey king is just to protect the fire of creation, otherwise the dark soul will rule the world!!" Su Yi stood up again and spoke for Sun Wukong. But the moral God ignored her directly. Lingbao Tianzun also looked up and said, "I don''t think Monkey King has any responsibility." "Lingbao Tianzun, you don''t have to be partial to him. It''s all gods, just like a family. Only he is a demon." the moral Tianzun said clearly. "Ah? Become a family?" cried the monkey king in surprise. The gods were silent, but looking at their expressions, we can also see that they did not agree with the words of the moral God. "In order to resolve today''s conflict and achieve peace, I think... It is necessary to put the monkey king in the right place." the moral God is like a judge, "Yuanshi God, will this make you happy?" "As a gift of peace?" "That''s right! If you accept it, everyone can step down!" After thinking about it for a while, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty took aim at the heart of the monkey king, and the evil spirit lifted his eyes slightly: "yes." The gods of both sides looked at the monkey king protected by Lingbao Tianzun and fell into silence. Monkey King: " "That''s good!! peace is at hand!! put the demon monkey monkey monkey king in the right place. Meet the wishes of the first emperor and the shadow!! you can change heaven peace!!" Lingbao Tianzun: " Aware of Lingbao Tianzun''s hesitation, the moral Tianzun continued to persuade: "isn''t this a wonderful plan? Lingbao Tianzun!! do you have the heart to see the world die again?" "Gods of light..." "Do it. Take down the monkey king. Don''t you want me to do it?" Kill heart Guanyin: " "Moral instructions." "Do you want to present the monkey king?" "So..." The heavenly soldiers hesitated and didn''t know who to listen to. "This is the clear instruction of the three statues... There is no way to shirk it." Shaxin Guanyin closed her eyes. The Tathagata still said nothing, but frowned and looked at the moral God. Monkey King: " "Well... I didn''t expect it to be like this?" Sun Wukong did not know why. He touched his forehead in a lonely way. "I was going to live and die. Suddenly I wiped my hips with each other, and I, an outsider, became a hindrance..." "The gods are so interesting." Step on!!! Heavenly soldiers and shadows move one after another and approach the monkey king! Monkey King roared, "come on! I''ll clean up all of you!!" "What a fool." Shaxin Guanyin came to Sun Wukong''s shoulder: "Sun Wukong, haven''t you seen your situation? You''re just a monster about the gods. The light and dark factions want to offer your head to achieve peace... You have no chance and should surrender." Sun Wukong thought that Guanyin would kill his heart: "kill your heart!! will you come first?" But Shaxin Guanyin sighed and said "don''t worry". Then he fell to the ground and looked seriously at the moral God: "morality." "What''s up?" "I quit. I''m no longer a god!" Lingbao Tianzun: "!!!!!!!!!" "You!!!!!" the moral God didn''t think that even killing Xin Guanyin wouldn''t listen to himself. You know, he was also unhappy with the monkey king. "Is it going to be reversed?" the moral God''s face became gloomy. "Three venerable ones, in the past, I was proud to protect the Dharma in heaven, but if I wanted to make peace with the shadow in this way today... My faith in performing my duties will disappear, please forgive me. Shaxin Guanyin closed her eyes and seemed to have made a great determination to make this decision. "Kill the heart!! for the sake of just a monkey king, you should say such words?!" the moral God was angry, and two rows of asymmetric teeth showed up. Chapter 464 "Huh?" not to mention the moral God and others, but the monkey king''s own brain is buzzing. It seems that he is afraid of misunderstanding by the monkey king and others. Killing Xin Guanyin also explained: "don''t misunderstand, I''m not for the monkey king. It won''t happen in another 10000 years." "Just because I am very strict with myself, I feel too ugly to offer him. I can''t pass myself." "You should know that the God doesn''t say he won''t do it." the moral Tianzun looked gloomy and seemed extremely dissatisfied with the words of killing Xin Guanyin. What''s more, the heart killing Guanyin is not alone, but it''s only holding hands tighter. "Now that three respectable has the final say, there is nothing wrong with it. Decisions are made to the end. Morality can add me to Sun Wukong''s ranks." This guy, unexpectedly The moral God feels a little tricky. "Ha ha, it''s hard to see you like this. Tathagata smiled happily, then walked to the monkey king and whispered," Monkey King, since I promised you, I will not break my promise. " "Tathagata, do you also want to stand with the demon monkey?" the moral God frowned. It would be good if you killed your heart alone, but if you add a Tathagata, the two Dharma protectors in the heaven stand opposite to yourself, which is not good. The Tathagata did not say much, but smiled. Three eyes will: " Holding Guotian and Guangmu Tian looked at each other: "that''s a tough statement..." The latter said: "if they want to fight, they will fight with the monkey king!!" "Will other gods have the same idea?" "The monkey king helped us a lot today." "The first word above is to sell, and the God who works in the front line will not be convinced!!" "Right?" The anti poison King Kong and the monkey king had some hatred and hostility towards him. He rubbed the disaster King Kong beside him with his elbow: "let''s show our attitude, too. Our lower gods also have their own ideas!!" Red voice Fire King Kong: "what''s your opinion?" "It''s not entirely wrong to hand over the monkey king in exchange for peace." "It''s just a moment of peace." as the only female of the eight vajras, the white water Vajra still looks at the problem very comprehensively. "Cut off their own heads to meet each other, so as to achieve the so-called peace... It can only last for a moment. Next time the other party wants to cut you, do you want to do it?" "Of course not. We are gods. How can we compare with the demon monkey!!" the King Kong defends himself. "Maybe, how do the three ancient gods view the relationship with the earthly gods?" baijingshui King Kong continued, "the plan of killing the heart God and the Tathagata God to strongly respond to morality... Makes the other gods hesitate, and no one wants to fight with them!! this is equivalent to the whole body''s violation of morality." The monkey king listed his teeth: "...." The moral God is a little messy: "unexpectedly... Ignore my words... What''s the matter!!" Lingbao Tianzun said blandly, "moral Tianzun, do you understand now..." Moral God: " "The earthly God of light has his own ideas. Your so-called wonderful plan can''t get support. You don''t know them like me. We''re all out of time." "What should I do? What should I do????????" the moral God quickly found a step for himself. "Oh!!!!!! I just want everyone to be friendly "That''s enough!!!" Yuanshi Tianzun was impatient. "Since the God of light doesn''t appreciate it, you don''t need to worry. Stand aside!!!!" "Moral Tianzun!!!!!! being neutral to everything actually encourages evil. The disaster starts with me and the original Tianzun, but you are not irresponsible. Moral Deity: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Don''t try to pull him into the water." Yuanshi Tianzun sneered at Lingbao Tianzun. "That''s enough!!!" the moral God looks like he''s had enough. "In that case!!! I have to do it!!! Do you think I only watch the play next to me every time???!!!!!" Lingbao Tianzun looked at the moral Tianzun in surprise: "!!!!" Yuanshi Tianzun: "moral Tianzun!!!!!" The moral God jumped from the edge of the floating alchemy furnace. "Dao Dao "Oh!! the Regal charm!!!" the moral God crossed his hands parallel up and down and said, "go!!!!" Boo!!!!!!! Countless runes are scattered on the ground, seemingly disorderly, but they are very orderly between the gods and the shadows. Monkey King: "!!!!" "What''s this for???" Lingbao Tianzun: "...." But looking at Lingbao Tianzun''s appearance, I probably know what the moral Tianzun is going to do. Reef!!!!!!!!!! "Back!!!!!!!!!!" The shadow gods retreated one after another, away from the falling runes. Yuanshi Tianzun: "huh?!!!!!!" "The ground is cracked!!!" "Don''t fall!!!!!" "Back!!!" Chi Guotian was amazed: "ah!!! The moral charm will the whole heavenly palace..." "One is divided into two!!!!!!!!!!" If the original heaven was a round cake, it can be said that the current heaven is a Tai Chi diagram, with shadows and gods at the same time. "I have no choice but to do this... You have to drive each other out of the heavenly palace, then I will separate the heavenly palace!!! From now on, the light and dark will be on their own, so there will be no more fighting!" the moral Tianzun smiled, seemingly satisfied with his masterpiece. "Disappointed." Lingbao Tianzun shook his head without a trace of satisfaction, "so that''s what you call a shot." "Yuanshi Tianzun!!!!!! if you continue to fight, you will force me to stand on the side of the God of light. "This is against your usual principle." Yuanshi Tianzun started around and didn''t care. "Don''t test my bottom line." "Whatever you like, it''s just to give you face." Yuanshi Tianzun is not very good. It''s really bad for him to directly compete with the moral Tianzun. Chapter 465 "Anyway, these gods of light... Can''t escape the fate of destruction!" Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly. Lingbao Tianzun: " "Roar!!" the monkey king shouted to the shadow of Yuanshi Tianzun, and at the same time, his ape form was lifted and changed into the original shape again. "... old bastard!! don''t go!! have the courage to come and fight again!!!" The shadows were speechless: " "Hey, hey... The evil monkey who doesn''t know the current situation is still barking." the shadow emperor smiled insidiously and provoked the monkey king, "why don''t you come over." "This guy''s complacent smile really makes people angry!!!" Monkey King clenched his right hand and angrily prepared to rush over, but was stopped by Lingbao Tianzun. "Monkey King!! don''t be impulsive!! today''s business is over." "That''s it? Let those bastards go?" Monkey King was angry. "You don''t understand. The matter between the gods and the gods is very complicated. It''s not time to finish it completely today." Lingbao Tianzun closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to go on. But the monkey king didn''t know the reason. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "what''s complicated... Just beat the damn guy flat." "Does the dispute of light and shadow end in this way?" the Tathagata was in a trance. Kill heart Guanyin: "!!!!!!!" "Kill heart, I like you so much. I will be by your side in the future..." "That''s..." kill Xin Guanyin to find prestige ¡­¡­ "Hoo... I finally avoided a disaster!!! I really did a good job!!!" the moral God is very excited. "Lingbao Tianzun, the heavenly palace of the God of light, please leave a place for me." "Hum! There''s nothing to be happy about, moral God. I don''t think you avoided a disaster, but delayed." "The desire of the dark soul will not stop. You should understand this." "Hehe, if things are slow, things will be round." the moral God disapproved. "I will swim between the two heavenly palaces. I believe there will be no problems in the short term." Even though Lingbao Tianzun was dissatisfied, he nodded: "I don''t believe them, but I promise to stick to it. They don''t provoke us, and we don''t take the initiative." "It''s best. It''s hard." Ignore Lingbao Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun''s God of light: "you gods of light, as the Dharma protector said, I and moral Tianzun belong to ancient gods, and you live in the present." "We shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of the heavenly palace. We still have to thank you for the affairs of the heavenly palace in the future." Chi Guotian: "how about the Admiral?" Lingbao Tianzun pondered for a moment: "this... I can occupy a position casually... A small room is enough..." "Today has caused a lot of damage. I want to repair it as soon as possible. Everyone has worked hard today. Now you can have a rest and make plans." "Monkey King, you..." Lingbao remembered that there was monkey king in the heavenly palace now, so he looked at his original place, but found that the monkey king was gone. Kill heart Guanyin: "!!!!" "Eh? He just came here? It''s hard to figure out..." Moral God: "!!!!!!!!!" "Not good!!!!!!!!!" When the moral God realized something, he hurried back to his floating castle, opened a cabinet and found that it was empty. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ "Monkey King!!!!!!!!!!" "You stole my elixir again!!!!!!!!!!" At this moment, the monkey king has left the heavenly palace with a huge package on his back: "hahaha!!! Great opportunity!!!! how can he not make a profit?!!!!! the spiritual pill of the moral God is much better than the pill of the son of heaven!!!!!!!" "The things of the gods will be ignored in the future." "The emperor doesn''t know where to go. He can share some of the spiritual elixir of the moral Tianzun. Although the moral Tianzun is not very good, his alchemy is still very good." ¡­¡­ "I knew you would. Nature is hard to change." I don''t know when Shaxin Guanyin appeared behind the monkey king. Monkey King: "!!!!!!!" "Hum! The murderer has been caught." Sun Wukong''s eyes glanced back. "I didn''t see it." unexpectedly, Shaxin Guanyin denied the fact that she saw it and didn''t capture the wild monkey king. "Oh?????????" Monkey King was surprised. "I''m not here to catch you, at least not today." Shaxin Guanyin carried his hands, "just to have a word with you." Monkey King: " "The battle of light and shadow is not over, it''s just a shift. As far as I know, the shadow has always wanted to get the fire of creation, and you keep the fire of creation in your heart. You can imagine how dangerous your own situation is." "Why do you know this but don''t do it directly?" the monkey king was expressionless and unmoved. Kill heart Guanyin: " "The way of God is complicated. It''s hard to explain to you. I''ve finished what I want to say." "Oh, yes." Shaxin Guanyin, who was going to leave as a petal, came back again. "You are good friends with that human being. You should also contact him. Let him be careful of the shadow." "The son of heaven?" a young man in purple and gold appeared in monkey king''s mind. "He may not be weaker than you in their hearts at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You know, he personally destroyed the shadow''s plan." it was rare for Shaxin Guanyin to say so much to Sun Wukong, which attracted Sun Wukong to look at him more. "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want him to die so soon. It''s not my style to let the dark soul people fulfill their wishes." Shaxin Guanyin glanced at the monkey king and explained. Monkey King: "Oh." Kill heart Guanyin: "......" £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Goodbye, no, never again." said, killing Xin Guanyin was leaving. However, the monkey king stopped him: "Hey, kill heart!! look what that is "En?" the faint body of Shaxin Guanyin changed again. He looked up at the direction indicated by the Monkey King - the heavenly palace. It used to be a large disk, but now it is in the shape of Tai Chi diagram, which is divided on both sides. The light is incomparable, and the darkness is boundless. However, now there is a mass that looks like a blue river flowing into the sky from a distance. "What''s that????" the monkey king looked out. He didn''t remember that there was such a river in the sky. "That looks familiar." Shaxin Guanyin narrowed her eyes and thought carefully. There would be no such thing in the heaven for no reason. Soon, he thought of something and was surprised, "no good ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 466 Heavenly palace! Lingxiao temple! £¡ Step on!!!!! There were hurried footsteps everywhere. "This is the highest level of alert in the sky!!!!" "Ashura is coming!!!!!" "Do you attack the heaven directly? This rarely happens???" the King Kong who fought against poison hurried on the way and asked puzzledly, "what is the scale????" "I heard that the four kings are coming!!!" "It''s the scale of the hundred year war!!!" white water King Kong''s face is dignified. "Urgently summon all the gods to come, because the situation is serious..." in the center of the hall, the sword soul of emperor Shi Tian is burning, "the four kings of Asura rise together and are marching towards the heavenly palace." "I have no choice but to fight against them." "Why should Ashura be afraid!" "We will fight with all our strength!!!" the gods swore one after another. "Never let any Asura step into the heavenly palace!!" Under normal circumstances, the state holding day is not as red as when fighting, but like a kind grandfather. At the moment, he is fanning his fan: "this war is not trivial. It may be the most difficult war in a thousand years." "Just move your muscles and bones." Guangmu Tian''s injury is very good, but he hasn''t returned to the peak. After all, it''s just a while. Emperor Shi Tian''s sword soul looked serious: "fighting Ashura is the top priority in the world of heaven. At this critical moment, I want to entrust the post of commander of the whole army... To the Dharma protector Shaxin." Just came back to kill the heart Guanyin slightly bowed his head: "Oh!" "There''s not much time." the entrusted Shaxin Guanyin didn''t talk nonsense and directly began to deploy, "we must turn the guest into the main and take the initiative to fight." "The Asura army is advancing from four directions to form a siege, and will approach the heavenly palace within two days." "The heavenly army will go out immediately and set up positions at various strategic positions to fight. I, the Tathagata, the divine general and the two heavenly kings will command the front line respectively." "We have only one goal..." "Stop Asura and guard the heavenly palace!!!!!" "Guard the heavenly palace!!!!!" "Heavenly army attack!!!!!" ¡­¡­ Three eyes went to one of the battlefields and found that the terrain here seemed to have been changed. "That''s... Lao Junfu???" three eyes will be confused. "Hey!!!" the exclusive floating castle of the moral Tianzun came to the sky here, and the figure of the moral Tianzun appeared from it. "Is Asura coming? It seems I can''t help it." The body of the moral God was surrounded by talisman paper, and the green flame was burning all over: "Oh! Look at my myriad changes... Taoist Regal talisman!!!!" Countless runes were scattered on the ground between the gods and Asura. "Into a fortress stretching thousands of miles!!" Three eyes will naturally not refuse the kindness of the moral God, and say to the heavenly soldiers behind him: "all heavenly soldiers, we will fight Ashura right away." "Well, I''ve fought them more than ten times." "I''ve killed twenty fighters." "Four." ¡­¡­ "It won''t be easy this time. Do you have anything to say???" three eyes will ride a red BMW. Even facing the army of Asura, they still don''t change their face. "I can only go back to dinner later!!!" "¡¤ hahaha!!!" "Show them the power of the heavenly army!!!" Tianbing is very optimistic one by one. "Oh!!! Don''t let any one of Ashura cross our heavenly defense line." "Oh - ten thousand talismans have been released. The big stone maze can stop Ashura''s March. The gods will get an advantage if they fight with this as a stronghold!!!" the moral God looks compassionate. "Morality. It''s rare for you to participate in the war so actively." Lingbao Tianzun appeared behind the moral Tianzun. "You also remained neutral in the past battles with Asura." "Lingbao Tianzun, don''t make fun of me." the moral Tianzun closed his eyes and was a little depressed. "Now the heaven is divided and his vitality is damaged. In the face of the fierce Asura army, he can''t be as leisurely as in the past." "Today''s Asura... Has become very powerful, which makes me fear." Lingbao Tianzun rarely said the word fear, "the responsibility for today''s situation lies with me." "I created them, but I couldn''t control them at all." Lingbao Tianzun blamed himself very much. Moral God: " ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity that we just had a war, and Asura attacked again. The war can''t be avoided all the time." Shaxin Guanyin went to the huge talisman, and behind him was the Tathagata. "We can only say that we have tried too little," said the Tathagata. "Now there''s nothing to do but to fight and repel them." "I haven''t fought with you for many years, and the opponent this time is not simple." although Shaxin Guanyin is very happy that she can fight side by side with the Tathagata, she also knows that the opponent is strong and the situation is very serious. "That''s the Dragon riding pioneer of the crazy king. It seems that he will be a little busy." ¡­¡­ "See? The battle array of the God Legion! Right ahead!!!!" "I waited for many years before there was a big war!!! With the head of the God of heaven as the booty, my fighter level can be improved immediately!!!" when I saw the God of heaven, those Asura fighters were like hungry wolves seeing sheep, and their eyes were red. But the crazy king did not give an order, and the Asura fighters under the crazy king would not rush up. In this way, in the sky, there was a dark Ashura fighter, and on the ground, there was a god of light in huangbula. In front of a string of symbols, the two sides are completely different. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Asura attack us?" the heavenly soldiers on the ground were confused. If at ordinary times, Asura and the heavenly soldiers met, it was the existence of life and death. But it''s a little abnormal today. The Asura fighter seems to want to kill them, but he doesn''t make any action. "Why didn''t Ashura do it today?" both the Tathagata and the heart killing Guanyin had such a doubt. "It''s the crazy king who didn''t order." after carefully observing the state of Asura, the Tathagata found that they were still eager for the gods, but they didn''t rush over like crazy as before. In the past, it was ordered by their king. In other words, this time, their king did not order a real attack on the heaven. "Very suspicious." even so, Shaxin Guanyin still has no confidence. He must guard against Asura all the time. After all, today''s heavenly palace has been devastated and can no longer bear any heavy losses. Coupled with the influence of this change, their God''s loss becomes greater, and the more favorable the shadow is. Just this, killing the heart Guanyin is not allowed. What''s more, he vowed not to let Asura step into the heavenly palace. "This war may be cruel..." the Tathagata looked at the blue sky with some worry and suddenly thought of a person Chapter 467 "Tathagata, it seems that you are very idle." Shaxin Guanyin glanced at the relaxed Tathagata. "Do you want me to move around on all fronts?" the two have worked together for many years and have long had their own tacit understanding. In a word, they can understand each other''s intention. "Leave it to me here. You go to other battlefields to support." "Is there no problem that the pressure of the crazy King army is increasing?" the Tathagata frowned. Although the crazy King army has not launched an attack for the time being, their fighters are increasing, putting more and more psychological pressure on the gods. "Only you can do this job." Shaxin Guanyin didn''t waver in her decision. "The heavenly palace is full of elite. Now it''s empty. Please go back and take care of Princess Suyi. If Princess Suyi has an accident, that person will be desperate to revenge us. I''m ordered outside and can''t get away." "I see, it''s up to you." Tathagata also remembered the things related to Suyi and the emperor, and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. If there was an accident with Princess Suyi, the emperor would certainly put the responsibility on the heaven. Today''s light heaven can''t stand any big storms. "Be careful, Luo Hou. His strength is very strong." ¡­¡­ The Tathagata has been gone for a while, and the crazy King Legion in the air knows more and more. okay????? This fierce murderous spirit!! Not an ordinary Dragon Knight!!!! The heart killing Guanyin, who was meditating in situ, suddenly noticed an extremely unusual smell coming from the center of the crazy King''s army. "It''s really extraordinary... The God of heaven who is as famous as the Tathagata in the heaven... In this case, he can meditate complacently..." Luo Hou was the person who sent out the fierce murderous spirit. "Kill the heart..." Luo Hou jumped down from the blue dragon and fell in front of kill the heart Guanyin. The powerful momentum made Shaxin Guanyin couldn''t help but stand up and use his divine power to resist. "You deserve to die in my hands!!!" "Crazy King Luo Hou???" kill Xin Guanyin''s face. ¡­¡­ Shadow palace. A panther entered the heavenly palace, turned into a human and half knelt down. "Return to the emperor of heaven!!!!! The message you have received is correct!!!!" Shadow star! "The four kings of Asura rose together and marched towards the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace has also sent out all the troops to fight everywhere!!!!" "HMM... is it true?" the shadow emperor sat on the seat in the center of the hall. "My mortal enemy, the gods in the sky are in great trouble this time... Do you know how the war is going?" "Shortly after the war, Asura''s march is blocked and the two sides are stuck." Tiangang star smiled cruelly: "hey... It won''t be easy to end provoking those crazy people of Asura!!" The earth crazy star suggested: "we attack, and the heaven will die!!!!!" The shadow emperor raised the bar: "... You must be careful about this..." "If Asura attacks the heaven and we intervene... They may attack us instead... You know, they are crazy and bite whoever they want. If they attack the heaven with their wishful thinking, they may have fatal consequences." "Do you just sit and watch?" Tiangang star said discontentedly. Obviously, the words of the shadow emperor did not accord with his wishes. "This is indeed a good opportunity," said the shadow emperor, taking a sip of wine and putting down his glass, "but we also have to grasp it well... The gods in the sky can not be underestimated. We just killed them and were unprepared to have an obvious advantage." "Now they are better than Asura, and they will not easily taste the sweetness... This war will not win or lose in a short time, and may even become a hundred year war." "What we have to do is not to intervene in this war, but to grasp the time when the heaven is unable to give consideration to and expand the strength of our shadow... They can''t do anything now." "Oh!" The earth evil star smiled, "Hey, hey... It''s the emperor of heaven." Tian Yongxing: " Shadow Emperor: "the shadow rises while the situation is good. It''s time to descend to the world. First say hello to your friends. Remove the floating island connecting the heavenly palace." "By the order of the shadow emperor!!" ¡­¡­ Luo Hou didn''t say much. He calmly said, "OK, let''s start." Hearing the speech, a hint of war flashed in the eyes of heart killing Guanyin: "that would offend!" When the voice fell, he saw his hand. With a flash of golden light, his figure also flew out. In the blink of an eye, he came to Luo Hou, who was several times taller than his body, and his palms were pushed out like lightning. In the face of such a fierce attack, Luo Hou''s face remained unchanged. He raised his hands with four fingers, which directly clamped the extremely fierce palms, making them unable to enter inch by inch. Then, the wrist turns over, the fingers tap on the back of the hand, and the palm deviates. Kill the heart Guanyin looks a little moved, rotates his body, and cleaves it with one hand. Luo Hou, on the other hand, was the late starter and the first to arrive. He stuck out a few fingers and firmly held the hand of killing the heart Guanyin. He said faintly, "the palm technique is good, but it''s a pity that his strength is weak." Kill the heart Guanyin smell speech slightly pick eyebrow: "is it?" With a sudden effort, he broke away from the other party''s control, then raised his breath and concentrated, palmed his hands, and suppressed him without fancy. Luo Hou stretched out his finger and wanted to take it directly, but then he snorted, immediately changed his move, and clapped his right palm on the palm of Shaxin Guanyin. When she missed, she shook her fist and shot out. Luo Hou raised his palm to block his fist. At the same time, a violent air wave surged. Shaxin Guanyin looks as usual, takes back his fist and splits it out again. Luo Hou stretched out his palm and stood in front of him. His powerful power burst out and directly locked his hands, making it difficult to move. With these words, a divine force burst out from his hands. Unexpectedly, he broke the former''s imprisonment and continued to stab forward. "It''s no use," said Luo Hou. At the same time, he opened the heart killing Guanyin, put his hands behind his back and took down two huge knives "Oh!!!" feeling the momentum of the sudden change, Shaxin Guanyin quickly displayed her unique skills, "thousand hands battle array!!!!" No less than ten arms came out from behind the heart killing Guanyin and grabbed Luo Hou''s two big knives. "Crazy king, your sword can only attack but not defend... It will be disadvantageous in the face of my thousand hand battle array." Shaxin Guanyin narrowed her eyes, "you are sealed by me!!!" No matter how hard Luo Hou tried, Luo Hou could not break through the thousand hand battle array that killed Xin Guanyin. "Your thousand hand battle array... Can you take my magic knife with infinite power Bang!!!!!!!! Bang!!!!!!!! Bang!!!!!!!! Cracks appeared one after another in the arms of Sha Xin Guan Yin. Really To fight me to death. Chapter 468 "King Asura. Lord Luo, why don''t you settle for your duty?" Just before Shaxin Guanyin had to admit that his thousand hand battle array could not resist Luo Hou, Lingbao Tianzun appeared behind Luo Hou. Luo Hou''s eyes glanced behind him: "!!!!" Kill heart Guanyin: "this!!!!!" "Take your people back. Otherwise I have to destroy you myself." Lingbao Tianzun said arrogantly. Luo Hou did stop the movement on his hand: "the three masters of heaven???!!!!!!" Shaxin Guanyin took the opportunity to open the distance from Luo Hou and looked at Lingbao Tianzun. There was some unexpected appearance of Lingbao Tianzun. "Asura shares the same origin with the God of heaven. You are all from the hand of the great God of creation." a golden spear appeared in the hand of Lingbao Tianzun, "now, I am the Creator..." Click!!! Lingbao Tianzun clenched his long gun: "I want you to... Step back!!!!" The spear was thrown by Lingbao Tianzun between luohou and Shaxin Guanyin, but it was mainly in the area of luohou. As a result, although it did not directly stab Luo Hou, there was still a strong shock wave blowing at Luo Hou and flying it out. "Ancient god, Lingbao Tianzun!!!!!!" Lord Luo did not pay attention to the creator of Lingbao Tianzun at all. "The theory of origin is meaningless to me!!!!!!!!!!! The Asura people have gone their own way!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "I want to destroy all the gods in the heaven!!!" the so-called three gods in the heaven are no exception!!!!!!!!!!! "A blue flame lit up in the eyes of Lord Luo, and the purple magic knife in his hand rose with boiling magic. "Death. Asura magic knife!!!!!! "Stubborn!!!" "Be careful!!!!!!" Shaxin Guanyin shouted. "Spirit shield!!!!!! a golden shield appeared in Lingbao''s hand and resisted the knife, but the scattered knife Qi cut Lingbao''s clothes. "King Asura, if you insist on this battle, you will destroy yourself. Asura can''t shake the heaven. Past wars have proved this, and this time is no exception!!!!!" Luo Hou: "......" "Spirit pestle!!!!!! one of the hands of Lingbao Tianzun gave a short golden pestle and stabbed Luo Hou," broken!!!!!" Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Luo Hou was blown out. However, he fell on his dragon horse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are wrong!! past wars... Without me!!!" Around Lingbao Tianzun is a golden shield condensed by divine power: "King Asura, don''t overestimate yourself. I created Asura and understand your ability. You can''t meet it." "I don''t like fighting, but if I want to fight, I can turn into a rainstorm and tsunami and destroy you Ashura!!!!!!" "Come on!!!!! Look who overestimates himself!!!!!" Luo Hou is very arrogant. He doesn''t believe in Lingbao Tianzun at all and insists on fighting Lingbao Tianzun. "The hand of creation!!!!!" Lingbao Tianzun calmly stretched out a hand, and the fingertips of each finger were a ball of light, falling! "Give birth to life from nothingness." Reef!!!!!!! Kill heart Guanyin: " The power of creation can be transmitted to the stone, so "Get up!!!" Kill heart Guanyin: "...!!!!" He felt the Stone moving under his feet!!!! For the first time, Shaxin Guanyin jumped up and left his place. "What happened!!????" All the soldiers in the sky were startled. "Ah!!!!! The color boulder shook under your feet!!!!!" A huge stone man came out of the bottom. Stone Man - Wedge!! Turn stone into life!!!!!!!!!!!!!! This is the unique power of the ancient god!!!!!! "I can turn mountains, rocks, plants and trees into soldiers! Fight you!!!" Lingbao Tianzun didn''t stop his hand and continued to cast the spell. "The soldiers of heaven are endless!!!!" "Huge armies everywhere. Wake up!!!" ¡­¡­ Three eyes will: "!!!!" The three well-informed eyes will be startled by sudden changes. "According to the order of Lingbao Tianzun, giant soldiers come to help!!!!!!!!" "Let God send you!!!!!" "The friendly army ¡­¡­ "Hehe!! is it the work of Lingbao Tianzun??? Living boulder man!!!" Guangmu Tiantian smiled, "it''s incredible, which makes our heavenly king an eye opener!!!" ¡­¡­ Shaxin Guanyin stood on the top of the giant soldiers: "in this way, our army''s momentum has greatly increased. These giant soldiers have great destructive power!!!!! They can easily defeat the enemy array." ¡­¡­ "Celestial soldiers!!!!!! fight well on the giant soldiers!!!!!" ¡­¡­ "Hehe, Lingbao Tianzun is really serious." The moral God on the huge alchemy furnace continued to apply his own talisman, "this giant soldier''s tactics cooperate with my talisman array!!! There is no weakness!!!!" "I can''t neglect it!!! Come again!!!" ¡­¡­ Falling from a high altitude, Lingbao Tianzun "stepped" to the ground: "in this way, we can stop the Asura army." "Hard work." Shaxin Guanyin was right next to him, but he noticed something. ¡ª¡ªLingbao Tianzun is injured!!!!! On one arm! Blood!!!!! "It doesn''t matter!! I just suffered a little injury. Luohou is too strong!!!" "Well!! both the Tathagata and I think he is the best of the four kings, so I can''t resist the crazy king. I''m very grateful. Please stay behind." This time, Shaxin Guanyin made a very sincere proposal. Obviously, Lingbao Tianzun''s actions were recognized by Shaxin Guanyin. You know, the attitude of the former heart killing Guanyin towards ancient gods such as Lingbao Tianzun is somewhat bad. "It doesn''t matter." unexpectedly, Lingbao Tianzun shook his head. "In fact, martial arts competition is not my specialty, but I have the ability to move mountains and sea. If these giant stone soldiers participate in the war, even Asura will be difficult to break. I hope they will retreat in the face of difficulties." Shaxin Guanyin didn''t think so, but he still said, "I hope so." ¡­¡­ "Wang! The defense composed of boulder soldiers is very solid. It can''t rush!!! What should I do???" "Go slowly and pay attention to the actions of the other kings. We don''t care about the gods for the time being." Luo Hou ordered. "Yes." although I don''t understand why Luo Hou cares so much about the whereabouts of the other three kings, the Asura fighter doesn''t care and obeys the order. The Emperor I hope you keep your promise Chapter 469 "Teacher Tathagata!!!" When the Tathagata was wandering among the major battlefields, Su Yi hurried over, stopped the Tathagata and said breathlessly. "Su Yi? Why are you here? Go back to the heavenly palace. It''s a battlefield outside. It''s very dangerous!!" Tathagata was slightly stunned and hurriedly said. Originally, as a princess in heaven, Su Yi had a high status. Now everyone knows that there is an absolutely cruel son of Heaven Behind Su Yi, who can shake and play with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. At this critical juncture, Tathagata doesn''t want any accidents to happen to vegetarian clothes. This baby has to take a good look. "No, teacher Tathagata, the emperor asked me to give this to you." Su Yi also knew that her strength was not suitable to stay outside. To make a long story short, she took out a jade slip and handed it to Tathagata. "Give it to me?" the Tathagata was stunned and took it over. "How do you use this?" "The son of heaven said that you can crush it." The Tathagata nodded and did so, crushing the jade slips. Then, the crushed jade slips turned into little stars and entered the Tathagata''s mind. After about three or four seconds, the Tathagata reacted and tightened her eyebrows. Then stretch out. "OK, I see. Su Yi, go back quickly." after receiving the summons from the emperor again, the Tathagata hurriedly urged Su Yi to return to a safe place. "Teacher Tathagata, what did the emperor say?" but Suyi didn''t completely listen to the Tathagata, but looked at the Tathagata with wide eyes, just like a curious baby. She knew that the messenger jade slips were disposable, so she didn''t know what the emperor said. "This..." the Tathagata frowned again and didn''t answer Su Yi, "you''ll know then." After cutting, Su Yi expressed his dissatisfaction and said, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Both of them are mysterious." Said, plain clothes will turn back angrily. "Wait!" The Tathagata stopped Su Yi. "What''s the matter? Does teacher Tathagata want to tell me what the emperor said???" Su Yi changed her face quickly, and suddenly she was full of smiles. Tathagata: "...??????" "No." Plain clothes: " "Well, Suyi, how did you contact him???" Tathagata said his question. He didn''t think the emperor was in heaven at the moment. But Su Yi knows that the emperor wants her to send the message to the Tathagata, which is very "Oh, you say this." Su Yi suddenly said, and then gently clicked a ring in her hand - Na Jie. From the emperor. "That''s..." Tathagata also noticed this detail. His pupils were tight. He had seen the emperor use it. At that time, he was surprised to accept quit. Unexpectedly, there was one in plain clothes. It seems that the identity of the emperor is very mysterious. Then, Su Yi took out a pile of communication jade slips from Najie and threw them on the ground. The height is as high as the Tathagata, and the width is as wide as the height of the Tathagata. Tathagata: " Seeing that Su Yi was still taking the jade slips out of the ring, the Tathagata quickly stopped: "OK, OK, I know. Then, you''d better put Su Yi back..." "Teacher Tathagata, I still have a lot here." plain clothes waved. Tathagata: " "Su Yi, you''d better hurry back. Something will happen to you later." Tathagata helplessly held his forehead. "Cut, teacher Tathagata, you underestimate me. I''m strong now." Su Yi showed her little powder fist and shook it in front of Tathagata. Tathagata: "...???????" If you are strong, then I am not strong in the strong, strong in the strong?????!!!!! "Well, be obedient. I have something important to report to Emperor Shitian now." Since the Tathagata all said that there was something important, Su Yi stopped joking. In front of major right and wrong, Su Yi was still able to grasp the measure, said goodbye to the Tathagata and left. Looking at the back of Su Yi, Tathagata smiled helplessly and shook his head. ¡­¡­ Shaxin Guanyin and luohou are still in confrontation. At this moment, the Tathagata comes. "Tathagata?" Shaxin Guanyin was surprised. "Didn''t I say there''s no problem here?" "Don''t worry, I''m not here to help you." Tathagata turned around and looked at Luo Hou not far behind. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, more than 300 years." Luo Hou nodded unexpectedly: "you blocked me from entering the heaven. I failed to ascend to the sky." "Well, this regret can be made up. You can be the first Asura to set foot in heaven, but as an ally... Not as a enemy." Strangely, Luo Hou didn''t respond to this. Instead, he killed the heart Guanyin and asked the Tathagata: "Tathagata!!! What do you want to do "Kill the heart, don''t be impulsive." the Tathagata reluctantly comforted kill the heart Guanyin and made him quiet. "Can you fully represent the heaven?" Luo Hou opened his mouth, and his tone was as calm as ever. "No," the Tathagata answered decisively, "but I believe I have the ability to make it happen." Luo Hou was silent, indicating acquiescence. Seeing this scene, the Tathagata breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help looking at the emperor again. He saw that all these were arranged by the emperor. It''s just that it''s easy to do the next step, but the last step There''s nothing he can do. Looking at Luo Hou''s conversation with the Tathagata, she was still confused and asked, "what''s going on???? what are you talking about???" "I am now the messenger of heaven and Asura to conclude a peace contract." with the acquiescence of Luo Hou, the Tathagata came to Shaxin and said all the words of the son of heaven. "You mean..." Shaxin Guanyin was shocked. Such a big game of chess!!! Each of them is a chess piece!!!! "Is it feasible?" kill Xin Guanyin still felt something wrong and frowned lightly. "I think we can have a try." Tathagata answered definitely, "after all, we have no other effective way to go in heaven." "It is the best policy that the war can be resolved through negotiation. We need to let King Ashura advance and meet emperor Shitian." "But king Asura is too dangerous. As the Dharma protector of the heaven, how can we easily let him pass???!!!!!" Shaxin Guanyin hesitated. "I promise with my life that there will be no problem. I have informed emperor Shitian that he is willing to meet. Now there is only an obstacle between the two sides." "This..." his eyes wandered between Luo Hou and the Tathagata, and the scene was once silent. "As long as emperor Shitian and King Ashura meet, their gratitude and hatred can be resolved. What hinders them from meeting is stubborn prejudice and ignorance... My position is very clear. This is the only way to quell the hundred year war!!!!!!!!" the Tathagata said firmly. "OK..." Shaxin Guanyin let go. Chapter 470 Heavenly palace! "Are you a group of Asura fighters? I''ve been waiting for a long time." the figure of emperor Shitian appeared in front of the crazy king who followed the Tathagata and others into the heavenly palace. The one behind emperor Shitian is Chi Guotian. As for Guangmu sky, he is still resisting other Ashura kings, and Shaxin Guanyin has taken over the position of holding the national sky and went to the front line. "Is he the head of the heavens?" the Asura fighters at the bottom talked one after another. "It''s the form of the soul..." "Crazy king, we fought a war in those years. I suffered a lot under your magic knife." emperor Shitian said. "That''s right." Luo Hou didn''t deny it. "The Tathagata has already told me his idea. I look forward to your coming, but there are too many uncertain factors. The conservative forces in the heaven are strong. It''s not convenient for me to disclose this idea." Su Yi didn''t know when she appeared again and shouted, "father of the emperor of heaven!!! The son of heaven said he supported you!!!" The people present trembled slightly when they heard the word "son of heaven". Recent events are all related to the emperor. Three hundred years ago, there was a great disturbance in heaven and threatened the shadow emperor. Three hundred years later, make trouble in heaven and save the monkey king. Forcing the dark soul of heaven to sacrifice, causing the dispute between light and shadow. The layout is 300 years, and the double talisman saves the princess in plain clothes. The sword enters the Yin world to save the Tathagata and princess Suyi. Layout Asura to attack the heaven and plot against the crazy King Luo Hou! This son of heaven is very outrageous. Emperor Shi Tian looked at Su Yi with some indulgence. His sword soul returned. Naturally, he also knew what the shadow emperor had done in the heaven these years and what the shadow emperor had done to Su Yi. In this regard, he is also very guilty and feels that he has not fulfilled his father''s obligations. "OK, I see." emperor Shitian smiled and nodded. After so many things, he also understood the ability of the emperor, and naturally would seriously consider things related to the emperor. "Seeing the crazy king today shows that all plans can be implemented. Do you want to go in and talk in detail?" after all, it is a solemn negotiation occasion. Emperor Shitian still wants to focus on Asura. He looked at Luo Hou and said. But luohou refused: "no, I just need your word." "Crazy King..." emperor Shitian first closed his eyes, then suddenly opened his eyes and said firmly, "the eternal feud between the heaven and Asura will end in your hands and me today. Since then, we have concluded a centennial covenant, which is a good thing in the world." "Too much!!" "Emperor Shitian is so humble!!!" "The majesty of heaven is no longer!!!" The low-level heavenly soldiers don''t have the consciousness of the high-level, and their psychology is unhappy. "It''s too cheap for them!!" "Is that it???" "Listen to the crazy King''s instructions." Ashura''s reaction was a little better than the heavenly soldiers. Luo Hou: "!!!!" "Emperor Shi Tian, I don''t believe in the gods." Luo Hou held the magic knife tightly and pointed to the soul of emperor Shi Tian''s sword, "only once!! if you break the agreement someday, I will turn this place into a blood pool." Then he looked at Su Yi and stared for a long time: "you are very good." "Uh!!!" Su Yi is also ignorant, but Luo Hou''s character won''t explain to her more. Emperor Shitian: "!!!" "I swear this oath in front of the gods!!!" emperor Shitian made a solemn oath. "Hoo!!! It''s half done at last." the worried Tathagata finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t fight???" "There are other three kings????" Other heavenly soldiers thought. Luo Hou: " "Asura fighters, today we don''t kill God, go kill others..." ¡­¡­ I''m Yutao, the historian of heaven. My job is to accurately record the world''s major events... Become history. In the heavenly palace, the thin historian Yutao is writing hard. The Ashura war is the most important event since the division of heaven. The son of heaven, known as the demon king in the heaven, pushed the crazy king to land in the heaven palace, meet with emperor Shitian and make an alliance. They worked silently in heaven and Asura array. Two great gods cannot succeed unless they completely trust each other. But this is only the first step, and the real challenge begins now. "Remember, everyone." the Tathagata is reprimanding the troops stationed in the heaven. "The three kings of Ashura will land soon and can''t fight with them. We should recognize the enemy. This time, some Ashura are our friends. Our job is to defend and contain them as much as possible." "The crazy King''s troops are walking in the sky. Please be convenient." "Got it!!!" "Go." ¡­¡­ The Tathagata God is busy coordinating the defensive arrangement of the heavenly army. The historian Yutao is still writing history. There are special arrangements for this battle. Not every God can accept it. ¡­¡­ "What the hell are you doing while I''m away!! allowing Asura to move freely in the sky!!! What world is this???!!! Asura has entered the heavenly palace and won''t let us meet????" the wide weather ran fiercely to ask for punishment. "Ah! Western general, you came back just in time. You can help our defense." Tathagata said with a smile. "Tathagata, are all these good things you have done?!!!" seeing the Tathagata''s expression, the broad eyes of heaven are even more angry. "We are feuds with Asura!!!!! Do you know how many gods died at their hands???!!!!!!" without saying a word, Guangmu Tian grabbed the Tathagata''s sleeve and lifted him up and roared, "Compromise with Asura, how many celestial soldiers are angry and yell at you, you know???!!!!!! Your behavior betrayed the celestial world!!!!! It''s our shame!!!!!" "It''s their own business for those who want to be selfish and never want to see a peaceful future for their own honor and disgrace. What they have now is the order of the emperor to release the world." the Tathagata calmly explained, "we will fight back against the three kings together with the crazy king, who is our comrade in arms and our friend in the world of heaven." "I won''t fight side by side with Asura!!" Guangmu Tian was very rebellious and shouted angrily at the Tathagata, "neither will the heavenly army!!!!" "You''re wrong. We''re fighting a battle to defend the heaven. Don''t you defend the heaven for a moment?" After beating Guangmu Tian''s hand, the Tathagata said, "western general, finish the war first and talk about those boring things. Excuse me." Then the Tathagata turned and left. "Hum!" Guangmu sky was angry and didn''t turn his head. ¡­¡­ The hatred of thousands of years can not be dissolved at once. Allied with Asura and made Sergeant Tian fall to the bottom of the valley ¡­¡­ "Is everything going well over there?" asked the Tathagata. "The discontent in heaven is high, especially that at least half of the troops who have been fighting on the front line can''t be used." Shaxin Guanyin glanced at the Tathagata, "in addition, it''s quite smooth." "That''s OK." Tathagata breathed a sigh of relief. He is also under great pressure to form an alliance with Asura. "Emperor, you really gave me a problem." The Tathagata thought. Chapter 471 "Oh, the heavenly soldiers have great opinions on alliance with Asura," said the Tathagata. "This is expected. The discontented heavenly soldiers may be unable to resist the attack when they encounter the crazy King army, so we will be in chaos!" Shaxin Guanyin said anxiously. "That can only make them retreat behind the array. In this case, there are not many soldiers available in the heaven." the Tathagata frowned. "I even attracted those elders who always only talk." Shaxin Guanyin was helpless. It seems that there are very few soldiers available in the sky. "The great God of killing heart and the great God of Tathagata... Is there really no problem? The three kings will be killed into the heavenly palace soon." the historian Yutao hesitated, "we... All the heavenly gods hide from war... As a writer, it''s difficult for me to write brilliantly." Tathagata also nodded approvingly: "well... You can write the trust of our allies. It''s not difficult at all..." "At the beginning, I proposed an alliance with the crazy king according to the suggestion of the emperor. He meant to use the way of Asura, and this method is..." the Tathagata came forward, put his hands on the fence and looked at the distance. "Facing the three kings alone, the gods must not participate,... This is serious." "The absolute dedication to combat, we want to get this powerful ally, only the way to respect them." the Tathagata continued. Kill heart Guanyin: " "Yes, this is the way of Asura." "In other words, the emperor should know all this?" asked Shaxin Guanyin. "It should be." Tathagata is not very sure, but just from the perspective of feeling, the emperor probably knows this, Bi. And determined that their heaven would agree to the conditions of Ashura''s alliance. Terrible. This is a word that appears in both the heart killing Guanyin and the Tathagata. ¡­¡­ For this alliance, heaven made an unprecedented arrangement... Half a day later Three kings Army From different locations, they successively landed in the heavenly palace. The real war, now! ¡­¡­ Countless crows appeared over the periphery of the heavenly palace. "Quack -!!" Kill the king!!!! ¡­¡­ "Go up!!!" Countless Asuras climbed up the walls of the heavenly palace. "Hey!" "This is the heaven!!" "The place of the gods!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I came to this place, the hatred in my heart burned again!!!" A figure appeared above the army of Asura, and the purple flame under the lower body wrapped in black flew. King yuan!! ¡­¡­ The bitter King directly entered the periphery of the heavenly palace, and his huge body fell from the air again and again, smashing countless palaces. "Hey! Why don''t the gods come out to meet the king?! you have no way out? Are you all waiting for destruction?!" Bitter king!!! "Arrogant King Ashura, you''re done!! cough!! listen, cough..." an old man with a gray beard appeared on a boulder. As if he was aware of something, the bitter King tilted his head slightly: "Oh? Are you coming???" "Tracing back to the origin, you are the unclean gods who are forbidden to set foot in the heaven!! cough... We, the elder of the heaven God, are the defenders of the moral tradition of the heaven. You are not allowed to be presumptuous here." the elder of the heaven God, holding a scepter, lit a point on the ground. "Do it." As soon as the words fell, several God elders put their Scepter on the ground. "Drink!!!! cough..." Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~; Walls rose from the ground to surround the core areas of the heavenly palace, such as the LingXiao palace. "Ancient magic wall!!!" Kuwang: "!!!!!!" "Oh?" the king was stunned by the sudden changes. King yuan: " Kuwang: "Oh, what have you done?" "Heavenly army array!!!" on the city wall, countless heavenly soldiers are arranged. Lele!!!!!!!!!! "Shoot an arrow!!!!!" Countless arrows were thrown away from the heavenly soldiers and flew to the three kings'' army. "This is the last struggle of the gods. Have you lost your fighting spirit???" when his men suffered a storm of arrows and suffered huge losses, the beheader did not have the slightest compassion, but said coldly. "This weak wall and arrow rain can only delay us for a while and a half." the beheader pulled out his sword around his waist, "keep moving!!!!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t retreat!!! Move forward!!!" King yuan is commanding his Asura fighter to move forward with a shield. It''s strange that every time the arrow was about to touch the king of the yuan, it was bounced away by a strange force. "The gods have reached this point. Do you still avoid a frontal showdown???!!!!!!" King yuan''s tone is full of disdain for the gods. For her, this God did not deserve to die at her hands. "It''s strange. After breaking through the wall, let me see your real attempt." ¡­¡­ But the bitter king, stubbornly resisting the arrow rain, was still laughing: "ha ha! I''m coming!!!!" Shouting, the bitter King rushed into the wall. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!! The whole city wall trembled, and the whole wall protruded in the area where the bitter King hit. "Wow!! our unbreakable wall... It doesn''t seem to last long..." "We are civil servants. Why do we do such things..." "Hold on..." ¡­¡­ Boom!!!!!!!!!!! Boom!!!!!!!!!!! Boom!!!!!!!!!!! "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the impact made kuwang finally break through the wall!!! "Ha ha! It''s no use avoiding!!!! break it for me!!!" kuwang''s last punch pierced the whole wall!!!! Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!! A large humanoid hole appeared. "Hahaha!!!" kuwang succeeded and was preparing to step into the core area of the heavenly palace to show off his power, but he found that the surrounding area became very dark!!! Kuwang: "!!!!!!!" "This is..." "This huge wave is... Murderous!!!!!" Just as the bitter King reacted, the whole man was shot out. Boom!!!!!!!!! "Ah????" "Wang!!!!!!" Kuwang: " "Hoo! Shit!!!" kuwang forced himself to stabilize his body, but he still scratched a long scratch on the ground. She had already been kicked out of the core area and returned to the position she had previously been blocked out. "Lord Luo!!!!!!!!!! what are you doing??????!!!!!!!!" the bitter king shouted at the gap in the wall. Luo Hou and his dragon horse rushed out. Luo Hou''s double magic knives have been held in hand and made a fighting posture. "Po Zhi!!!!!! I challenge you in the name of the king!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 472 "As king Asura, you should be ready for battle every moment!!! What''s surprising?!!!!" Luo Hou''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring. "You forgot that this is the heavenly palace!!!! is our common enemy the God???!!!!!" the bitter king shouted angrily. "The common enemy is your idea." Luo Hou completely ignored the bitter King''s anger. "To me, you are no different!!!" "Po Zhi! There are two others!!! I will kill you one by one!!! Start with you!!!" ¡­¡­ "Do you want me to attack the heaven?" Luo Hou looked at the leisurely son of heaven unexpectedly, who drank tea very leisurely. "Yes." the emperor nodded and said, "of course, my intention is not to let you really attack the heaven. After all, the heaven is my woman''s home. If it is destroyed, she will be unhappy." Luo Hou was surprised to TUT a few times and looked at the emperor more in surprise: "amorous seed." "Fuck you." the emperor smiled and scolded. "Crazy king, I have a bold idea." the emperor grinned. "As far as I know, the four kings of Asura are also attacking each other and intend to destroy their opponents." "Attacking the heaven is a rare opportunity." "If you like, I can persuade the gods in heaven to help, lure the other three kings into the heavenly palace, and then defeat them." When he said this, the son of heaven was confident. "When it''s done... You''re the only king of Asura!!!" "You can decide the whereabouts of all Asuras... Thereafter, Asuras and the heaven are equal." "Do you think your method is feasible?" Luo Hou thought for a moment and didn''t think of anything that could convince him. "Feasible." The emperor spoke decisively. "But I heard that you made trouble in the heaven twice and offended the heaven very hard." Luo Hou still didn''t believe the emperor at all. "It''s nothing." but the Emperor didn''t take these seriously. "Everything pays attention to the word interest." Luo Hou: " "Why, don''t you believe it?" the emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and looked provocative. Luo Hou: " ¡­¡­ "You want one against three? Don''t let the gods participate???" when hearing Luo Hou''s request for alliance, the Tathagata was stunned. I have to admit that luohou''s strength is really strong, but luohou is only one of the four kings of Asura. There are also three Ashura kings as famous as him!!!! Luo Hou wants to fight three with one, which is somewhat unimaginable. "It''s too risky..." the Tathagata tried to persuade, "the three kings are definitely not weak!!!!!" "I and other gods can fight, and the odds of victory will be greatly improved." Tathagata thinks from the perspective of improving the odds of victory. "It has nothing to do with the odds of victory." Luo Hou said calmly. "What does it have to do with?" "The duel between the king and the king is glorious. The winner gets everything. All Asuras will not have an opinion. If it involves the gods, it will be another story." Tathagata: " "Ah, what''s the problem?" Yu Tao asked shamelessly. "God, you can keep your strength. I challenge the three kings one by one. If I win, everything depends on the covenant." Luo Hou wiped his magic knife. "Because this is my bottom line." "Do you have confidence?" the Tathagata stared at Luo Hou very seriously. "There are some things that can only be found in war." When the figure of the crazy king turned around, Yutao came out again to brush a wave of sense of existence. "Tathagata great God, is there really no problem for the crazy king to choose three??? If he is weak and fails, his efforts will no longer be effective." "What he said is reasonable. We must accept it." "The fighting God Asura... The king can only die in the hands of another king. We have no room to participate." "And now, everything can only be done according to him." ¡­¡­ "Do you really want to fight with the king?" The bitter King frowned, and the scarlet and monstrous pupils were surging with cold awns. It was Luo Hou''s impolite knife that answered him. Shua! When the Jue Shang fierce Sabre was used, the five elements of the divine mountain transformed by the sabre Qi added a towering fierce and murderous spirit, making the heaven and earth dyed a dazzling blood red. The bitter King snorted coldly, raised his hand and offered a black copper bell. The clock was palm sized, and the dark surface showed a gloomy and terrible hell scene. With the rotation of the clock body, blood colored thunder fell, and the breath of destruction cleaved the void into shocking cracks. This is undoubtedly a terrible treasure. With a wave of kuwang''s sleeve robe, the black copper bell roared, and with a bloody thunder, he welcomed the knife Qi cut by Luo Hou. Boom!!!!!!!!!! The crash of heaven and earth sounded. The bloody bronze bell and the fierce sword Qi compete, and the flood of destruction between them rages in the sky. People can''t imagine what a terrible disaster such a force would cause if it happened on the earth. In the light and rain splashing, Luo Hou rushed forward with the Jue Shang fierce knife. As soon as the bitter King''s Scarlet pupils contracted, Luo Hou seemed to have never thought that he could break his black bronze bell so easily. Immediately, he gave a sneer, and his fingers flashed like lightning on the black copper clock. Suddenly, the originally palm sized black copper clock suddenly turned into a hundred feet tall. On the black clock body, it evolved into a dark and bloody hell prison, setting off a torrent of bloody thunder. "Luo Hou!! since you want to die!!!!! I''ll make you!!!!" The bitter king gave a soft laugh and waved his hand fiercely, "go!" Boom! A hundred Zhang black copper bell, with scarlet hell and thunder, shrouded down and completely covered the void where Luo Hou was. Also put the whole luohou town in it! With one blow, the black bronze bell will suppress Luo Hou! Everyone was caught off guard and stared. In the void, the black bronze bell roared, and a dark and bloody hell prison appeared around, with rolling bloody thunder, stirring, strange and terrible. The figure of Luo Hou was completely invisible and did not know life and death. "This..." "Lord Luo, as long as you admit defeat, the king will spare your life. Otherwise, under the processing of the thunder punishment bell in the hell prison, you will not escape a frightening end." The sound spread to the whole audience. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the black copper bell, where there was a dark prison, blood and thunder, monstrous and terrible. At this time, Luo Hou''s voice came from the black copper bell: "I''ll give you a chance to do it. I''ll see if this little treasure can help me, Luo Hou." The voice is as cool as old. "Really." The bitter king looked up and laughed, his long black hair flying. His breath became violent and gloomy. His fingers, like touching a string, pinched in the void and produced a variety of mysterious Dharma Seals. In the void in the distance, a hundred feet tall bloody copper bell roared, and the bloody hell prison reflected the scene of corpses. More bloody thunder, like a waterfall, fell from the black copper bell, stirring and shaking. At a glance, the void seemed to be refined, stained with thick blood, and the terrible smell of destruction spread. Chapter 473 In the immeasurable ancient times, there was a serious civil strife in the heaven. Finally, a group of gods were expelled. These gods were the later Asuras. Asura is fierce, courageous and fearless. Countless powerful kings emerged in the countless years to come. King Asura fought with the gods and killed each other constantly. Asura''s life is always fighting. King yuan is an ancient king. It is said that he was one of the gods who were expelled from heaven. Later, the beheading king and the bitter king rose. In the long civil strife and scuffle, they killed the other Ashura kings and became the three Ashura kings who were afraid of God. The era of three kings wrestling with each other lasted for many years. Until the fourth King appeared. With an invincible posture, he stepped over the bodies of countless challengers Reached the top. He is the mad king luohou. Today, he will devour the three kings and become the only Asura king in the world. ¡­¡­ "Lord Luo, if you can''t bear it, don''t try to be strong. The king appreciates you very much. As long as you beg for mercy, the king will forgive you." The bitter King opened his mouth, and the soft voice resounded through the world. She is very conceited, and her breath is like a demon God, which frightens the whole audience. Only she knows that anyone who is suppressed in the hell prison thunder clock is like being in bloody Purgatory and will be bombarded by the "hell prison blood thunder" all the time. And the venom all over her. While everyone was frightened, Luo Hou''s voice sounded in the black copper bell: "that''s it?" There are two words, disappointment, disdain and contempt. "Ho!" The bitter King drank violently, his blood was churning, and the magic knife cut at him. Boom! The black bronze bell radiated blood and shot into the sky. Its power became more and more terrible. At this time, the heavenly palace, which covers a huge area in the distance, also suffered an impact. Houses collapsed, exquisite pavilions, temples, pavilions and courtyards They are like being ravaged by a storm, turning into ruins and all over the ground. This sudden disaster also made many Asura people have no time to dodge and die. For a time, asurane screamed. But at this time, no one cares about this episode. All eyes were fixed on the black clock. The power of this treasure became more and more terrible and stronger than before. Under such circumstances, can Luo Hou, who was suppressed, survive? Kuwang''s breath was also a little short. Obviously, it was difficult for him to run the black copper bell continuously. "Luo Hou, what''s the taste? I know you''re not dead. It''s because you''re strong enough that I will give you many opportunities to beg for mercy." "But now, you should know that if you go on like this, even if the king wants to give you a way to live, you will inevitably die!" The bitter King drank heavily, with a posture of strategizing and winning the game. Everyone was cold. "You are too weak!" The words were casual and plain, but they made the distant observers in an uproar. "Luo Hou, is he okay?" These bitter King''s men who thought Luo hou would die were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears. What can''t he do, such as terrorist repression? How is this possible!? At this time, Luo Hou''s every word, like the sharp tip of a matchless knife, mercilessly poked into the heart of the bitter king. Her face became very ugly, her scarlet pupils were full of shame, anger and anger, and her breath became fierce and violent. Even she didn''t expect that Luo Hou, such a young master, could support up to now when she constantly showed her tricks and bombarded the hell prison thunder bell! What''s more incredible is that he seems to have peeped through some details of himself!! Taking a deep breath, kuwang''s eyes showed his murderous opportunity and said, "toast and don''t punish wine. The king gives you a chance. If you don''t want it, then die!" She sprang up and held her hands in the air. Whoosh! The scarlet and monstrous rainbow rushed out of her mouth like a thousand sharp swords and roared into the black clock. Buzzing~~ The big clock roared, and the black clock body turned into blood red. The surface was bleeding. It was monstrous and terrible. The nearby void suddenly sank a large piece. It seemed that it could not bear the fierce threat of this treasure and was corroded. ¡­¡­ The inner court of heaven. "The crazy king and the bitter king are fighting!!!" the God elder shouted. "The two armies are fighting at the north gate of the heavenly palace!!!" "All heavenly soldiers have held their positions on the wall!" "King beheading and King yuan are attacking at the east gate and South Gate, and they are still trying their best to resist!!!!" Emperor Shi Tian: " "Continue the investigation and report as soon as you have information!! remember that heavenly soldiers cannot go to war." emperor Shitian repeatedly stressed. "Is it appropriate for the emperor to release the heaven and hand over the destiny of the heaven to Asura?" there are always some people among the elders of the gods who disagree with or doubt the alliance with Asura. "That''s right!! we shouldn''t believe the crazy king!!!! we were wrong from the beginning!!!! what a big mistake!!!" Guangmu Tian always disagrees with the alliance with Asura. His hatred for Asura is still very high. Tathagata: " Kill heart Guanyin: " They have advised Guangmu Tian many times. Now people are numb and don''t bother to say more. "We don''t have any loss to settle this dispute with King Ashura''s civil war?" Chi Guotian said a fair word. But Guangmu sky didn''t appreciate it: "their battlefield is in the heavenly palace. How can we not lose?!!!! We missed the opportunity to meet the enemy!!! If the crazy King fails, our situation will be bad!!!" "In terms of fighting, I have great confidence in the crazy king!" the Tathagata said with great certainty, "well, kill the great God of heart, what do you think?" In order to make his words persuasive, the Tathagata also involves Shaxin Guanyin. After all, Shaxin Guanyin is at war with the crazy king. "If you want to fight alone, I''m afraid I can''t beat him." Shaxin Guanyin is very sincere in respect. After all, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. "You two always collude with each other!!!" Guangmu sky doesn''t believe that evil. Then, Guangmu Tian turned his head and looked at emperor Shitian: "emperor Shitian!!! We can''t wait to die, we should attack decisively!!!" "Our attack is the act of betraying the Alliance... Our previous efforts were in vain." emperor Shitian was very rational. "Yes, now that we have reached this point, why not wait patiently for the result of the war between the two kings." Shaxin Guanyin glanced at Guangmu sky faintly. "Since the crazy King spoke boldly against the three kings independently, he must have a certain self-confidence... They can solve it in the way of Asura... What do you think of the result of the war between the two kings?" emperor Shi Tian held the sword handle with the sword tip down. "The tyranny of the crazy king is unparalleled in the world. There is no doubt." Chi Guotian trusts the crazy king very much, "but his opponent is by no means the weak..." "I''ve fought with her many times. I''m a terrible opponent. The crazy king may be finished at the moment!!!" Guangmu Tianxin said happily. "I''m afraid it''s not easy." "It may take some time." ¡­¡­ Chapter 474 Boom! At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud surged, and the smell of the thunder and punishment clock in the hell prison plunged the area within a thousand feet into shock, with signs of overturning and collapse. This is undoubtedly terrible. In the void, kuwang gasped and his face was pale and transparent. It was obvious that after such a blow, his own magic was seriously lost. "Can you still survive this time?" The bitter King''s lips are slightly warped, and his blood red pupils are full of cold. But what surprised everyone happened¡ª¡ª "That''s it?" I don''t know if he was infected by the emperor. Luo Hou also likes to say "here" to ridicule people. Just listen to Luo Hou''s familiar indifferent voice coming out again. It is still the light words. Only this time, there is no contempt and disdain in the voice, only deep disappointment. It seems to be dull and bored. Like full of expectations, turned into a bubble. Seems to have been waiting, and finally became a mirror. The bitter king was stunned. Hearing the disappointment revealed in these two words, the whole person couldn''t believe that Luo Hou''s confidence dared to be so arrogant. At this time, Luo Hou sighed again. Then, under the gaze of a crowd of incredible eyes, the hell prison thunder punishment clock hundreds of feet high in the virtual air suddenly trembled violently and suddenly became smaller and smaller. WOW~ Then, the ghost prison shadow and bloody thunder on the nearby void poured into the black copper bell like a tide. Finally, the bronze bell exploded. Then, a magnificent figure appeared in the void, holding a magic knife in both hands. Standing there at will is like a God only facing the sky and looking down at the world! "You..." The bitter King stared, as if he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. "It''s over." Luo Hou said to himself. His indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth like a ethereal wind. He cut it off with a knife. The bitter king wanted to dodge, but his body was uncontrollable. He was firmly clamped by the knife Qi. He could only watch the big knife rush. "No --!" The bitter King screamed and his eyes and canthus were about to crack. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The bloody Sabre gas collided with the bitter king. In the light and rain, an illusory bloody figure flew out. Luohou magic knife again. Circle after circle of rippling blood Sabre Qi turned into an overwhelming net and covered it. The bitter King screamed in horror and turned and ran away. But where could he escape? In the blink of an eye, he was covered and trapped by the blood knife gas, and his whole body sent out a crackling explosion, suffering terrible heavy damage. "Lord Luo, let the king live. The king wishes his subjects to serve you to the death!" The bitter King wailed in panic and pain. Dang! Answer him, it''s another Dao Qi, bloody Dao Qi is like an opening blade,!! Beheaded on the trapped bitter king. Boom!!!!!!!!!! The figure of the king of bitterness exploded like a bubble, and the scattered light and rain were obliterated and disappeared completely. Asura was shocked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The king killed the bitter king!!!!!" "Hey!! sure enough!!" "Our king is a monster. Fortunately, I will never be his opponent." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Hou looked at the bitter king. Only one bitter King''s head fell to the ground. "Damn, I''m really unwilling..." "I died in..." The bitter King''s obsession is still there, and he hasn''t completely died, but it''s a sudden thing, and he''s completely gone. At the moment, the bitter King''s whole head was exhausted, his appearance was haggard, his eyes were dim to the extreme, he seemed to be out of his mind, and he seemed unable to return to his mind for a long time. When he noticed Luo Hou''s eyes, he raised his head with difficulty and coughed violently in his lips, just as if he were dying. "Luo Hou, on you boy!!!!.." Luo Hou directly grabbed the bitter King''s long hair, straightened his arm, and put her head in the horizontal position in front of his eyes. "Po Zhi... You lost..." "Your head will be a glorious trophy, always with me." Luo Hou said, "you won''t be lonely. They will go down with you soon." "You think it''s too simple." kuwang can smile, "I''m waiting for you in another world!!!!!!!!!" "Well, we''ll see you again." "You turn into a star first." Luo Hou looked indifferent, not sad or happy. When he reached out and grabbed it, all the ashes melted by the bitter King were put away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Everyone saw it!!! Crazy King won!!!!!" Crazy King''s men shouted. "Glory to the crazy king!!!!!!!!!!" "Do you want to continue to fight?" the original kuwang''s men were flustered and headless. "Our king has become a star!!!!!" The duel between the king and the king ended in front of all the fighters. ¡°¡± "The crazy king has proved himself that he is the real king of Asura." "" we should worship him!!!! ¡°¡± "That''s right!!!!!" "I will only follow the strongest!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crazy king!!!!!!" "From now on, he will be our king!!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Report!!!!!!" The soldiers rushed into the LingXiao palace in panic. "The two kings won the battle of the north gate!!!!!" the soldiers who sent the message trembled with excitement. "The bitter King''s head has been cut off!!!" "Oh!???????? You just started Tathagata: "................................................." "Ah!!!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­ "Compared with this war, nothing else can do!!!" Shaxin Guanyin murmured, his eyes clear as a dream. "How on earth did he do it? Who can answer me, why is he also the king of Asura, but he can have such anti heaven combat power?" Such as the Heavenly God elders, Guangmu heaven, and chiguotian, are all shocked and suspicious. "We all underestimated the mad king," said the Tathagata honestly. "Indeed," emperor Shi Tian sighed, "that man is really accurate." "Hmm!!!" Shaxin Guanyin nodded in agreement. The man mentioned by Emperor Shitian is naturally the son of heaven. Even the arrogant heart killing Guanyin thinks that the son of heaven is really terrible. This fear is not only from strength, but also from his strategy, his prediction, his contacts and his view of people. Of course, they don''t know that it''s just because the son of heaven has a God''s perspective. He still remembers many things clearly. For example, Luo Hou is bound to kill the three kings. ¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢¡­¡­¡¢ "Hehe, it''s good. It seems that I''m going to do it, too." Chapter 475 Monster Avenue. Crescent Spring. In the silvery white desert, a spring bent like a crescent moon lies in the boundless desert. The emperor, who had not seen him for a long time, suddenly appeared here. The emperor leaned over and gently scooped up a handful of water with his palm, rubbed it against his mouth and slowly poured it into the entrance. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Let alone the imbalance between heaven and earth after the fire of creation was taken away, even in the past, there were few such clear springs. "Come on, earth blood spirit, come out. I know you''re here." Standing up, the emperor stared at the stalactite rockery in the center of the crescent spring and opened his mouth indifferently. One second. Two seconds. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ One Minute. The crescent moon spring is still the crescent moon spring, without any change. But the emperor was patient and did not show any impatience. Another minute passed. Two minutes. "Don''t you come out?" the emperor''s words were a little colder. Extremely cold area!!!!!! A mysterious ice blue energy diffused from the emperor''s body, but the emperor did not intend to spread to other places, but aimed at this crescent spring. Brush!!!!!!!!!!!!! eleven Tear!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The water surface of the crescent spring pool is frozen, and the flow trace of the water under the breeze can be clearly seen on it. But the crescent moon spring is still the crescent moon spring, and there is no change expected above. "Just don''t come out? Ha ha." the emperor sneered, his mind moved, and there were seven more flames of different colors around his body. Flames quickly fell into the crescent moon spring from the air, and the violent fire soon sublimated the whole solid Crescent Moon Spring!!!! Beyond the link of turning into liquid, it will directly turn into gas!!!!! Hoo!!!!!!!!!!!!!! At this moment, the crescent spring has changed. Howl!!!!!!! Emperor: " The crescent spring seemed to live, changed into a liquid, and then pushed out seven flames through sudden waves. "Interesting." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that his method is still effective. Then, the spring water of the whole crescent spring gathered on the rockery at the spring hole. Soon, the spring water turned into a tornado and swallowed the rockery. Strangely, the closer the spring is to the sky, the closer the color is to red. Sand!!!!!! Sand!!!!!!!! The spring also converges to the top of the rockery from bottom to top, and finally turns into a red ball. "That''s." Poof!!! An arm is stretched out from the blood cells, and the hand is claw shaped, breaking through the blood cells. Click!!!!!!!! One arm appeared again, and two hands tore open the bondage of blood cells. What came into view was a naked, bloody little man. GA!!!!!!! Out of the blood cocoon, he went all the way up. Step!!!!!!!!!!!!!! With each step, his figure grew at an amazing speed. Step!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! He is the legendary man. When he was only ten steps away from the son of heaven, he had changed from blood red to dark. His body was surrounded by a mass of black air, and his heavy overlapping hair formed a thick coat, emitting a strong primitive wildness. Earth blood spirit!!!!!!! ¡£¡£¡£ "En Heaven. The moral God sensed a sense of familiarity. He couldn''t help frowning: "no? Is it..." At the same time, a murderous spirit flashed in the little eyes of the moral God. "I hope it won''t be you... Otherwise..." ¡­¡­ It''s also heaven. "It''s his breath..." Lingbao Tianzun felt the same breath, but did not react too much. Just a little more worry between the eyebrows. "The world will be in chaos again." ¡£¡£¡£ "Who are you?!!!!!!" The earth blood spirit asked the son of heaven with some anger that his injury or the integration with the heart of the earth had not been completely completed. Now he was interrupted by a person of unknown origin. He was extremely angry now. At the moment, just asking who the emperor is first is already trying to restrain yourself. "It doesn''t matter who I am." the emperor said calmly, "as long as you know that you and I are enemies and not friends." Earth blood spirit: " This time, the earth blood spirit is confused. Is it an enemy or a friend???? What do I have against you?????? Have we met?????? Moreover, looking at the age of the son of heaven, the son of heaven is definitely no more than 400 years old. As far as he is not more than 400 years old, how can he intersect with an antique who has been sleeping for more than 10000 years. "How do you know I exist and I am here?" the earth blood spirit changed a question. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, there are four elements "earth, water, fire and wind" in the world. The first God from scratch is the great God of heaven. Another divine embryo from nothing is transformed into earth blood spirit with the help of the power of nine heaven and nine elephants. After that, the relationship between Tianyi God and the blood spirit of the earth was established. For a period of time, the three thousand worlds could resonate harmoniously and live forever. After the appearance of the great God of heaven and the blood spirit of the earth, the three super gods were also given their shapes, which are the first heaven, the moral heaven and the Lingbao heaven. After that, the shape world shifted, and the earth''s blood spirit demonic heart was out of control, touching a world shaking battle beyond the divine world.. The final winner of this war was the earth blood spirit. Even his master Tianyi God was defeated. Unfortunately, the earth blood spirit was murdered by the moral God who he regarded as a close friend. He used the "pure green glass heart" to poison the earth blood spirit in advance. The war was not tired of fraud, and the earth blood spirit ended in a tragic defeat. After being completely defeated, the earth blood spirit degenerated into the embryo of blood spirit God, because it transcended the difference between life and death like the great God of heaven. In order to prevent the blood spirit from repeating the mistakes and disturbing the world, Tianyi great God divided the blood spirit embryo into five parts, sealed the fifth blood spirit embryo in the heart of the earth, and imprisoned the blood spirit embryo forever with its world fixing power. Tianyi God originally hoped that the "heart of the earth" would one day assimilate and nurture the evil blood spirit embryo, become one with it, and really disappear into eternity. But God''s calculation is not as good as magic calculation. Instead of being assimilated and influenced by the "heart of the earth", the blood spirit embryo made a comeback by the divine power of the "heart of the earth". The evil nature of the blood spirit embryo in turn affected the "heart of the earth" and made the "heart of the earth" which originally balanced heaven and earth change. With the return of one distracted embryo in the "heart of the earth", the other four distracted embryos scattered in the three thousand world are reappeared in the form of "reincarnation power of life and death". Chapter 476 Ignoring the words of the earth''s blood spirit, the emperor took out the magic sound treasure box. Then he saw it tremble slightly, and suddenly it turned into streamer and flew away in the direction of the blood spirit of the earth. The next moment, the blood spirit was arranged in a ring shape around the earth, circling and rotating. Then, the magic sound box opened automatically, and a mysterious music sounded, which made people indulge in it. "What!!!" The son of heaven closely guarded his mind to avoid affecting his consciousness. He has seen the power of this treasure box. Even in his current state, he will be mentally disturbed if he is not careful. At this time, he had already realized the ability of some magic sound treasure box. At this time, an incomparably grand sound of dragon singing sounded. Then, an incomparably shocking scene appeared, and I saw incomparably bright golden dragon patterns condensed out of thin air. With the continuous extension of the texture, a lifelike dragon pattern was drawn. The divine radiance gathered constantly, and a moment later, the majestic and sacred dragon appeared in front of us. The next moment, the Dragon shadow between reality and illusion opened its eyes, and a pair of huge pupils looked at the son of heaven. Then, the huge winding body moved directly. The dragon, hundreds of meters long, rose up and circled in the air, as if stretching to its heart''s content. Seeing this scene, the son of heaven was also slightly stunned, although he could also obtain the ability to incarnate into a dragon with the soul of ZuLong. But it''s not a real dragon, just a dragon man. Although the Dragon we see today has no entity, we can vaguely see that the dragon power is pure and incomparable, especially the vast and unfathomable breath, which seems to face the panic of heaven power. It can have such a vast power and appear in the form of a dragon. If you expect it to be good, it must be the dragon soul. "What?!!!!" Rao is the earth blood spirit who has lived for countless years. He is a little confused - what''s the situation?? After a few breaths, I saw that the main body of the magic sound treasure box was gradually separated from the top cover, and the strong energy fluctuation burst out suddenly and swept around. In time, space was distorted, surging like a tortuous wave, and a powerful force was recovering, even affecting the trajectory of the surrounding space. Seeing this, the son of heaven also has a dignified look on his face. After a few breaths, the terrible energy fluctuation increases and becomes more intense. It has even gradually broken through the limit of the son of heaven. Under the influence of such a powerful force, even the earth blood spirit can''t bear it. At this time, the magic sound treasure box burst out more dazzling brilliance at the same time, which made him close his eyes involuntarily. When his eyes opened again, he saw that the top cover of those magic sound treasure boxes had been completely separated from the box body. At this time, it had stopped rotating and was quietly suspended in the air. Then a more strange scene happened. As the magic sound treasure box vibrated violently, we saw golden streamers flying out of the box, directly cutting through the space and leaving several gray traces in the void. When the emperor saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The space is supported by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if Sanqing tries his best, it is only to stir up subtle spatial ripples. This has never happened. Then I realized that there was only one possibility. That is, the power of these lights is strong enough to tear the space, otherwise there will never be such a scene. Looking up, his eyes kept following the track of streamer, trying to lock it. However, these lights are moving at an extreme speed, and even he can''t see them with the naked eye. At this time, the emperor burst out all his spiritual power and released his perceptual function to the greatest extent. Finally, with its continuous efforts, the moving track of streamer gradually slowed down and gradually became clear. Only half a quarter of an hour later did it barely capture their specific state. The so-called Golden streamer is just an appearance, and through this heavy cover, I finally saw a key scene. It turned out that these things that cut through space turned out to be fragments. Moreover, its shape seems to be familiar, and it seems to be a separated weapon. When the emperor looked closely, there were seven fragments, namely, the head, handle, grid, ridge, upper blade, lower blade and tip. And no fragment contains unimaginable power. At this time, the dragon soul passing high in the sky naturally noticed this, and then issued a shaking dragon chant. "Roar!" With the roar, the seven broken swords stopped shuttling irregularly. They were spliced together one by one as if they had received instructions. With a strong energy fluctuation, the last fragment was successfully repositioned. At this point, the long sword is complete again. Then, you can see golden radiance bursting out of it, and the flowing divine brilliance washes and baptizes the sword body. A moment later, the light gradually restrained unconsciously, but the momentum emitted by the long sword became more and more terrible, as if an amazing transformation was taking place. Or it''s just becoming what it should be. After a few more breaths, the endless divine light converged into the sword body. It was no longer as publicized as before, but it was more dignified. Then, the appearance of the sword was completely displayed in front of us "This is..." The earth blood spirit narrowed his eyes in disbelief. As the space rippled slightly, the sacred golden light also slowly converged into the sword body, and its true face was revealed. The sword looks simple and heavy. The whole body of the sword is golden yellow. Its divine brilliance flows and emits an incomparably mysterious atmosphere. After a careful look, I found that there were words and patterns on the sword body. I saw that one side was carved with sun, moon and stars, and the other side was carved with mountains and plants. On the hilt of the sword is written the art of farming and animal husbandry and the policy of unification of the four seas! After seeing this scene, even with the determination of the emperor, he was shocked, and his heart beat violently. Although he had never seen this ancient sword, he had guessed what it was. If you expect it to be good, the sword in front of you is the legendary magic weapon, Xuanyuan! In his impression, this sword is a real magic weapon. It was passed on to Xia Yu after the yellow emperor ascended, so it is also known as Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword. It is a unique sword of the holy way through the ages! At the beginning, in the battle of chasing deer, it was this magic weapon that killed the leader Chi you, which laid the foundation of the Chinese nation. According to legend, Xuanyuan sword was cast by the Yellow Emperor from the copper of the first mountain collected by the immortals. It is the most invincible artifact in the world. But since Dayu, it has disappeared into the world and its whereabouts are unknown. Although the emperor always thought that there was a big secret in the magic sound treasure box, what he didn''t expect was... However, obviously, this Xuanyuan sword is only a shadow of the sword, not a real Xuanyuan sword. Chapter 477 At this moment, Xuanyuan sword vibrated slightly, and then a terrible energy erupted and shrouded it directly. The next moment, this pure and incomparable energy gradually poured into his body along the meridians and pores of his body. In an incomparably gentle way, it is baptized from the inside and outside, as if the body and soul are gradually changing The son of heaven slowly breathed out a breath and carefully felt this wonderful breath, just like the warm sunshine falling on him, which was very comfortable. As the majestic energy is continuously absorbed by the body, the power in the body is also continuously improved. The energy in the body is more pure and thick, and all impurities are removed. The whole body has been thoroughly purified. A smile appeared on the emperor''s face. The divine power of Xuanyuan sword shadow was indeed extraordinary. It was just the power emitted. It can be imagined how extraordinary it would be in the hands of Xuanyuan emperor in ancient times. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword seemed to be inspired and quickly came to the divine tree, shuttling and circling. Then, a force strong enough to break space erupted from both at the same time, turned into a golden light from heaven to earth, and rushed towards the eastern sky. The clouds above the sky were instantly dispersed, and the space was violently stirred, like the ups and downs of the sea. Then, the layers of folds make the space seem to be divided into layers, or lift the original obstacles and reveal its true colors. The space in the distant horizon gradually becomes smooth enough to reflect all things. Then there was a reflection like a fairyland on the mirror, dreamy and hazy, more distant than the dream and more real than the reality. However, under the golden light, the reflection gradually solidified and became more and more realistic. After a few breath, it even turned into an existence between reality and illusion. In the eastern sky, a huge and incomparably sacred golden door hung in the distance. The gate was closed tightly, as if it was the last barrier between mortal dust and fairyland. Just as he was thinking about this problem, he heard a dragon singing. Then he looked up and saw the dazzling brilliance of the dragon soul in the sky. Everything around was shrouded in this sacred golden light. Then, the dragon soul turned into a long ladder, one end connected to the ground, and the other end led to the field gate far away. This ladder flows with colorful light, as if it can give people infinite command and power. At this time, the emperor has some understanding. There is a big mystery behind the door. "That''s?????? even the earth blood spirit who has lived for so long can''t keep up with it. In this way, all the necessary conditions are met. Next, it depends on whether you can pass the last test. Of course, this is not just for yourself. As soon as I thought about this, the emperor''s fist couldn''t help holding tightly. After taking a deep breath, he raised his eyes to look at the road to heaven as if there was no today, and his eyes became more and more firm. I''m afraid this will be an opportunity for your peak douzun to break through!!!!! Slowly walked forward, came to the Heaven Road, and then raised his foot to take the first step. When the soles of his feet climbed the first step, he could not help but clench his teeth and hum. Although nothing happened on the surface, just at that moment, he seemed to feel thousands of heavenly thunder pounding his body and was in pain. Moreover, all the protective means seem to have lost their function and can only hold on with strong willpower. At this moment, the emperor really realized what is called the shackles of heaven and earth and what is difficult to ascend to heaven At the same time, the earth blood spirit was pulled up by this ladder and forced!!!!! "How could it be!!!!!!" the earth''s blood spirit was shocked. The emperor''s body trembled slightly, and his breathing was hurried. The five thunders had always been just a word, but only after he really experienced it did he know what kind of pain it was. And this is only the first step. Looking up at the endless sky ladder, even with his firmness of mind, he couldn''t help shaking. However, he soon expelled the distractions, and then took another step firmly. Then the body trembled again, clenching its teeth tightly without making a sound. Just at that moment, he felt that his body was burning with endless flames, and the pain was not only on the flesh, but also on the soul. It''s more painful than previous lightning strikes. But the emperor held on and lifted his feet more firmly. Now that there was no way back, he went ahead. No matter whether it was a knife mountain or a sea of fire in front of him, he only saw the gate hanging in the sky. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. You should know that this is a part of your follow-up plan. Once you fail, your cultivation will be trapped in douzun, which is difficult to go further. And the earth blood spirit will hurt himself when he finds a chance. As soon as I thought about this, I saw his deep breath, and then quickly adjusted his state to the peak. He went on to the next step. "Ah..." The emperor couldn''t help crying out in pain. This time, it was completely opposite to the previous fire. An extreme cold instantly went deep into the bone marrow and internal organs, and even the blood had to be frozen. Fine sweat seeped from the forehead, and the chest fluctuated violently. His first reaction was to resist with his internal energy, but he found that he could no longer use any strength, as if everything was deprived. A deep sense of powerlessness surged into my heart, and even the idea of giving up occurred in an instant. Under this test, no one can recognize that the heart is like still water. But the son of heaven knows his heart very well. He can''t stop. One step back is the abyss, and the body dies! Thinking of this, he saw his teeth clenched and raised his feet again. Unexpectedly, he stepped up three steps in a row. Then, the emperor suddenly stopped, his body was twitching slightly, and his face became pale. There was no doubt that he had just experienced the feeling that life was worse than death. If his will was a little weak, he might faint directly. This feeling that life is better than death is really very painful. People with a slightly weaker will can''t stick to it. However, the son of heaven has already strengthened his faith and no longer flinched. Under such torture, he walked more than 300 steps unconsciously. However, just when he was numb to the pain, the incomparable pain suddenly disappeared and replaced by the ultimate comfort. This feeling is extremely strong. It runs through the spirit in an instant, and is immersed in it from the body to the soul in an instant. All the fatigue and pain seemed to disappear in an instant, which was thousands of times happier than the joy of fish and water. This feeling is like finding the highest pursuit of life. Both body and spirit have fallen into the great satisfaction they thought before. A dozen steps have been taken in a row. Instead of disappearing, this extreme enjoyment is deepening. With each step, the degree of comfort increases exponentially. People can''t help being intoxicated. Chapter 478 Just after he took another step forward, he suddenly screamed. The unparalleled pain appeared again, and it was still worse than before. After experiencing the paradise like enjoyment, you can taste the taste of falling into hell again. This sense of fall is even more terrible than your own pain. It''s like the two extremes are directly reversed, which is enough to make people''s spirit collapse directly. Even the emperor could hardly hold on. This feeling was the greatest torture. Take a deep breath, stabilize your mood again, and continue to step up and down the ladder. It was still the familiar pain. This time it was the wind robbery. The invisible wind seemed to blow away all his muscles, bones, skin and flesh, and even his soul began to swing left and right. However, at this time, the emperor was ready. Even if he was in pain, he clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound. I don''t know that after a long time, the previous blissful courage reappeared, and the ultimate cheerfulness began to stimulate myself again. After suffering, the sense of comfort is constantly amplified, which makes people involuntarily intoxicated. At the same time, the emperor looked up at the still endless ladder above, and his heart was also very clear that although it was very comfortable now, the feeling of pain would surely hit again soon. Recalling the terrible feeling of falling from heaven to hell, his pace slowed down subconsciously. There seems to be a person talking to himself: "slow down, slow down. It''s no problem to slow down, even if you stay here for one more minute..." As soon as such an idea appeared, his eyes were suddenly in a trance. When he came back to his mind again, he looked at the endless steps ahead. But at this time, he was standing on the first ladder. Seeing this scene, the emperor''s heart almost collapsed. After so many tests, I returned to the starting point again in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really a great torture! But soon he calmed down, thought a little, and understood in his heart. If you want to go to heaven, you can''t waver in the slightest bit in your heart. Even a flaw will ruin your previous achievements. And after the previous two days of ice and fire, he vaguely understood something. The reason why I feel pain is because I desire comfort. If I don''t enjoy it, there will be no pain, just like Yin and Yang, which are always complementary. Without one party, the other party will not exist For a moment, the son of heaven suddenly opened his heart and realized it completely. At the same time, the mood also became extremely peaceful and stepped on the steps again. The familiar pain hit, but his heart no longer fluctuated, and he even stopped rejecting this feeling, but tried to accept it. After hundreds of steps, as before, the ultimate comfort invaded the body and soul. The emperor still treats with the most stable attitude, without any greed. Two kinds of extreme feelings come and go, but they still can''t shake him. Gradually, the pain and comfort are gradually weakened until they completely disappear. At this time, the heavenly road seems to have become an ordinary ladder without any special place. The son of heaven closed his eyes slightly and stepped out with a gentle step, which seemed to span an endless distance. When I opened my eyes again, I had reached the top and stood on the last step. The unreachable gate of heaven has appeared in front of us If you go up, your accomplishments will be equal to those of Tathagata and others, and your strength will at least be able to resist Sanqing!!! Even luohou, not simply Dodge, but defeat. As for gulongnaga, he is still not very sure, but it is possible to retreat all over!!! The emperor looked at the incomparably gorgeous but ethereal Tianmen in front of him, but his heart was as calm as ever. It seemed that what was in front of him was not the last pass on the way to heaven, but an ordinary gate. His eyes looked straight at him, and his accomplishments recovered in an instant. He raised his arm, bent his five fingers slightly, and shouted, "cold shadow sword!" When the voice fell, I saw an ice blue streamer. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the space and came directly in front of him. The emperor glanced at the long sword with snow shining and held it with his right hand. "Drink!" When the cold shadow sword cut on the Tianmen gate, it immediately aroused terrible spatial fluctuations, and the space within a radius of kilometers began to be violently distorted. Being scoured by such terrible power, the emperor couldn''t help humming, and his body trembled slightly. If it were not for the previous test, I''m afraid I can''t support this space turbulence alone. However, after being tempered by the way of heaven, at this time, his mind is already extremely tough and flawless. He concentrated all his strength on one point and made a sudden force, which made cracks appear on the Tianmen gate. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword shadow also seemed to be induced to bloom a wisp of divine brilliance, and the powerful power was completely guided out. "Boom!" with a terrible energy storm, the door symbolizing the lock of heaven and earth broke in an instant. Then, a huge column of light rushed directly into the sky above, as if running through the world "Damn it!!!!!! what the hell is the whole person doing!!!!!" the earth blood spirit took the ladder passively. Without such a test, it was endless oppression to meet him. Then, I saw a pillar of light through the sky, a breath far beyond douzun, spreading rapidly. The earth blood spirit was surprised: "is this..." At the same time, the strong pressure on him disappeared in an instant. Today''s emperor has undergone an essential transformation from before. Look carefully, but there seems to be no difference. If there is any difference, it is that he is more simple and natural now, as if he is the real him now. Feeling the mysterious breath of the former, the earth blood spirit was also dignified and said, "you have made great progress in cultivation!!!!" Hearing the speech, the emperor smiled and said, "the earth''s blood spirit is falsely praised. I have inherited the legacy of the sages, which is nothing." The emperor looked indifferent, raised the cold shadow sword in his hand, pointed to each other across the air, and said, "it''s useless to say more. Today''s war can''t be avoided." Then the shadow of Xuanyuan sword in the air pointed to the earth blood spirit. The earth blood spirit snorted coldly: "arrogance, even if you have made further progress, you are still a long way from me. The winner is unknown!" The son of heaven said calmly, "the winner of this war must be me." Although this statement is incomparably peaceful, it has an incomparable self-confidence, as if it was a fact. "Hum, let''s see how much you can do!" Chapter 479 The earth blood spirit no longer talks nonsense and directly controls the terrible soldiers and demons to rush towards each other. But the emperor doesn''t intend to go to war here, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no grass within a hundred miles. Then it turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky above. Seeing his departure, the earth blood spirit shouted, and then chased him. Both of them are incredibly fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to a high altitude above a thousand feet. The emperor smiled and said, "it feels like the place here is more spacious." The earth blood spirit''s eyes were colder and colder: "yes, a spacious place may make you die more comfortable." The son of heaven said with a slight smile, "this is each other." The voice fell and they looked at each other. Then their figures moved at the same time and collided across space. In front of the huge body of the earth blood spirit, the son of heaven seemed as small as a mole ant, but after the real collision, he didn''t fall into the slightest disadvantage. With the first confrontation between the two, the extreme energy of terror also broke out in an instant, and there were dead cracks in the surrounding space, like a broken mirror. Such terrible power has obviously exceeded the limit of this void. At this time, the battle between the two had just begun. The earth blood spirit was shaken back hundreds of meters and looked more serious. Then he raised his hand and summoned the magic sword. The original several feet long blade expanded in an instant and turned into a terrible existence more than ten feet long. The dark sword body was wrapped with dark red texture. The extremely powerful pressure is invisible, as if it contains the power to destroy everything Feel the terrible smell from the earth''s blood spirit demon soldiers, and the emperor is not afraid at all. The cold shadow sword in his hand also exudes dazzling brilliance and even more powerful. These two swords contain unparalleled power, and at this time, the terrible power is completely guided out in their hands. With a surge of space, the cold shadow sword collided with the earth blood spirit magic soldier in time. Even if the giant magic sword was thousands of times larger than the cold shadow sword, it did not have an obvious advantage under the flood of divine brilliance. The battle was fierce, and the huge figure of the earth blood spirit kept shuttling in the air. In contrast, the son of heaven looked like a fly at this time. But because of this, is it bigger for the other party to hit him. The emperor can let go and attack. The power of Han shadow sword is completely stimulated. One sword is faster than another. Each sword can flatten a mountain. In a short time of more than ten breath, sword marks appeared on the terrible body of the earth blood spirit. After being traumatized repeatedly, the earth blood spirit also couldn''t help being angry. After a roar, he suddenly split one to the son of heaven. At the same time, it also uses combat skills to suppress gravity, so that it can''t dodge easily. The son of heaven no longer dodged. After a light hum, he cut out the same sword. With the explosion of shaking the world, the terrible energy storm swept away. And the surrounding space finally couldn''t hold on and broke directly. However, at the moment of its fragmentation, those space debris were spliced together again and restored to their original state in the twinkling of an eye. Although the strong with almost Sanqing strength have the power to break space, they can''t break the law. In this case, even if the space is completely broken, it can still be restored as long as the will of heaven in this world is still there. However, neither of the two people who are fighting at this time has the heart to pour this problem. At this time, they have only one idea in their hearts, that is to defeat each other! For a moment, two distinct forces crossed each other, and the dazzling golden light and the dark atmosphere of gloomy tyranny exploded in an extremely exaggerated attitude. The power of terror rages for hundreds of miles, as if it can tear everything apart, which is beyond the scope of human understanding. As the battle became white hot, the two forces collided and intertwined constantly, and the void was broken more than once again. Then it was repaired instantly under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth. Ordinary people on the ground, however, do not know that there is a war that is enough to affect the whole world at this time. Only a few people noticed that at an unknown high altitude, there seemed to be patches of ice blue and terrible black fog blowing up. The fragmentation of space looks like a small black hole in the sky, and then disappears in an instant. A moment later, the two sides have fought dozens of rounds. The emperor had more scars on his body, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his look was dignified. The earth blood spirit is really powerful. Even with the divine power of cold shadow sword, its own extremely cold field, ZuLong martial spirit and taboo field are difficult to hit it hard. Although he still had the upper hand, he didn''t cause too much substantive damage to the guy in front of him. There is little difference in the strength of the two sides. It can be expected that no matter which side wins in the end, it will inevitably lose both sides. It was another terrible blow, and then separated again. At this time, dozens of sword marks had appeared on the earth blood spirit, and one of the swords even fell from the chest, which made the demon God''s huge body tremble. The earth blood spirit didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful. Just taking that step, he could fight with himself to such a degree. You know, he is older than Sanqing. He is never weaker than people in battle. In the current situation, although it seems to be equal, it has actually suffered some losses. If you continue to entangle, it may be bad. After all, even if the earth blood spirit is strong, it is only a weapon. Under the continuous attack of cold shadow sword, it can''t support it. On thinking of this, the earth blood spirit looked at each other and said, "this time, I will win!" When the voice falls, all the forces burst out, raising their own state to the limit. With a loud drink, the extremely terrible power diffused, and even the space could not support such power, making a "click" sound. At the same time, the already huge earth blood spirit body expanded again, and the whole body lit a dark red flame. The extreme cold and heat intertwined, and the breath of destroying everything swept away in an instant! Even the whole sky turned into a bloody red, very terrible! Seeing this scene, the son of heaven also sank in his heart. The earth blood spirit is worthy of being a demon God who can compete for the world with the great God of heaven. Even if it is divided into five, the soul is also greatly weakened. Such terrible power can still break out. In this war, I can no longer have the slightest reservation. Only by fighting with all my strength can I defeat it. Slowly lift up the cold shadow sword in your hand, constantly brewing, and the same powerful force condenses rapidly. Chapter 480 Then, with a burst of light, the soul of ZuLong''s martial arts was displayed again, and the body of the son of heaven reached hundreds of feet in an instant, which was already larger than the blood spirit of the earth. At the same time, the dragon soul also seemed to have induction. It circled and rushed across the space. With the sound of startling dragon chant, the two dragon bodies collided directly. Subsequently, the two sides even began a strange fusion. The son of heaven obtained the dragon shape by practicing the ancestral dragon martial soul, and the only thing missing from the real dragon is the soul. At this time, with the addition of the dragon soul, it is to make up for the most critical part of the lack and achieve a perfect state. After two breaths, the two are completely integrated, and a real dragon emerges in the world! This is the real ZuLong. "What''s the matter with this boy? I''m afraid of his breath!!!!" Gulong Naga, hiding in the dark, stared wide. The earth blood spirit was also very surprised to see this. Such a change really exceeded his expectations. However, as a more born creature and a demon God, he will not be afraid of fighting. Under his control, the power of the earth blood spirit has increased sharply again, and even there are cracks on the dark body. The power has reached its limit, Then, he grasped the magic sword with both hands, hit all the power a little, and cut down towards the dragon in front of him! At that time, the dark sword light ran through the sky, as if the whole sky had been torn apart When the magic sword was cut off, the whole sky suddenly became gloomy, and a huge sword scar emerged, as if the sky was to be divided in two. After the fusion of the son of heaven and the dragon soul, the ancestral dragon returned and the sacred glory spread in the world. At that time, two powerful and extreme forces collided, and a large area of void was broken. This time, it was repaired by the law after two breaths of the world. At this time, the huge golden dragon claw fastened the magic sword, and then a wagging tail beat on the earth blood spirit, and the huge body was directly hit and flew hundreds of feet away. Then, the dragon made a move to approach again and pursued while winning. The earth blood spirit naturally did not want to be outdone, waving a weapon and waging a fierce battle with the former. Every collision will make the space vibrate again and again, as if the whole sky will collapse. The power of the two has obviously reached the limit of the world. After a fierce fight, many sword marks appeared on the dragon, and the solid scales began to break, but the power was stronger. One arm of the earth blood spirit opposite had been broken, and the trauma was more serious than the former. But in this life, he also didn''t flinch at all, and the black flame like hell fire was more profound. Then he rushed up again, cut out with a sharp sword and landed on the dragon''s ridge. But in face of the this ferocious blow, Emperor didn''t dodge, and took it. After a while, a deep scar appeared on Dragon''s body, scales broke, and a large amount of the golden blood gushed out. With a roar, the Dragon directly opened its huge mouth, bit on the other party''s right arm, and then tore it off with a sudden force. In this way, the two arms of the earth blood spirit were all wasted. The magic sword that the other party relied on also lost control and fell down. The earth''s blood spirit was shocked and quickly manipulated with soul power to continue to fight the enemy, but he could no longer play his previous powerful power. Occupying an absolute advantage, the emperor did not show mercy and launched a continuous attack. Finally, a moment later, the earth blood spirit who lost both arms could no longer compete with it. With the tear of a pair of terrible dragon claws, its whole body was suddenly broken. There is only one head left, which is the attachment of the earth''s blood soul. At this time, a golden light suddenly spewed out from the mouth of the divine dragon, turned into a cold shadow sword, pierced the space, and immediately bombarded the head of the earth''s blood spirit. "Boom!" a loud noise broke his head. The earth''s blood soul is no longer protected and is directly penetrated by the Xuanyuan sword shadow hanging in the sky. The light column crossed the sky and went straight into the magic sound treasure box. Only a painful and unwilling roar was heard, and the earth blood spirit was entered into the magic sound treasure box. Xuanyuan sword shadow has nailed his soul to death, so that it can no longer escape. At the same time, a burst of light flashed, the dragon also broke down, and the figure of the son of heaven appeared again. Looking down at the magic sound treasure box in his hand, he said, "earth blood spirit, you''ve lost. Stay here in the next few days, but the moral God will accompany you soon." When the voice fell, I saw the dragon soul circling around, and then came to the understanding sea of the son of heaven and became one with the son of heaven. With the dazzling light flashing, it turned into a powerful seal to suppress the abyss again. At the same time, the thick blood haze that blocked the sky and the sun dissipated rapidly, and the warm sun fell on the earth again. As the earth blood spirit was defeated, the earth shaking crisis subsided "The blood spirit of the earth is really difficult." The emperor smiled with relief and finally got rid of this trouble. Now, the rest is just the moral God. According to the estimation of the emperor, the moral God should be coming soon. "Peak Dou Zun!" "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 16 Accomplishments: peak Dou Zun (one turn Dou Zun) Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling college, member of secret service team, student of Canaan college Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (Hong Hong Hong) Field: extremely cold field (earth level intermediate) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (the peak of earth level), God of War (taboo level 8), yin and Yang double cultivation, immortal Xuangong golden body chapter Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers, star sword fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), super level mage (space), super level shadow system, primary level chaos system Points: 100 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, the power of the king, kill the world, Du Tianshen Lei ¡¤ zilei, curse tarting night evil, senior character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 2, magic sound treasure box, Qinglian earth heart fire, wind anger dragon fire, dark yellow fire, beast spirit fire, falling heart fire, dragon and Phoenix Yan, sea heart flame Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown, gun god discipline, westbound discipline Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough duel saint £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Westbound discipline task (03) Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " Chapter 481 Suddenly, a strong wind blew up all over the sky, and a strong sandstorm spread like a ghost. Sa Sa!!!! Brush!!!! Sand!!! The dust blown by the strong wind surrounded the emperor, as if he were in a closed space. "Coming." the emperor stood in the center of the enclosed space in the sandstorm and raised his head slightly. "Moral imperative!!!!!! the figure of the moral God is highlighted from the dust and attacks the emperor as soon as he comes up. Countless moral symbols are linked end to end, turning into chains to surround the emperor. "How dare you show off this little trick?" the emperor smiled faintly, without any tension. It is reasonable to say that after a fierce battle with the earth blood spirit, the strength of the son of heaven has disappeared, but as usual, there is something wrong. "What does he want to do?" the moral God thought to himself. Although he had heard of the son of heaven and had seen the emperor''s hard beginning, he knew that the son of heaven was very strong and did not underestimate him. But he still doesn''t know the emperor and doesn''t know enough about his cards. He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control the whole situation. "Moral God, what can I do for you?" the emperor pretended not to know the moral God''s attempt and asked foolishly. "What about the earth blood spirit?" the moral God just asked. "What earth blood spirit?" The emperor still pretends not to know. The moral God sneered: "pretend?" Emperor: " "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over the devil''s relics." the moral God stretched out his hand to the emperor and begged for the emperor''s booty. "Ha ha." the emperor smiled and his face became gloomy, "who do you think you are, cat or dog:? If you ask me to give you something, I''ll give it to you?" The scene once fell into an embarrassing confrontation. "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the demon relic of the earth''s blood spirit. I''ll spare you. You won''t die." the moral Heavenly Master was silent first, and then said, his tone full of threats. "Never die around me?" the emperor suddenly laughed as if he had heard a big joke. The arrogant posture of the emperor made the moral emperor frown. The latter can sense that the body of the former has reached a limit and can no longer have the power of a war. In addition, the strength of one of the five parts of the earth''s blood spirit is equivalent to that of the moral Tianzun himself. If the emperor goes to fight with the moral emperor again, the emperor will lose!! "Old frog, I don''t think you can spare me from death, real villains and hypocrites. I hate hypocrites more." the emperor made an international friendly gesture to the moral God. "Up! Up! Up!" The moral God took a deep breath and moved the rune chain continuously with empty steps. Countless flames shot out, instantly enveloping the emperor in all directions, just like weaving a large network of flames in the air to block the heaven and earth. Morality ¡¤ samadhi true fire! In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, the son of heaven was like a prey falling into the flame Skynet, in a dangerous and precarious situation. At this time, the emperor showed a look of disappointment and sighed: "it''s just so..." As soon as the voice rang out, the emperor stretched out a crystal clear palm and then shook it fiercely. Boom! A golden sword Qi rushed into the sky. The vast sword Qi was crystal clear, with mysterious Taoist rhyme. It was magnificent and powerful. In an instant, it was like a golden star hanging upside down on the earth, trying to beat the sky and burst Zhou Xu! Under the charge of such terrible forces, the flames like a snare of heaven and earth were suddenly washed away, fragmented and scattered all over the sky. "This..." The moral God finally changed his face. The son of heaven stepped out, grabbed the golden sword as majestic as the Star River, and calmly said, "my sword can cut the sky, and you... Are no exception." The sound is still reverberating, see you¡ª¡ª The son of heaven waved his right arm, and the air in the void burst open. The magnificent golden sword broke through the sky and went across the sky with a long waterfall like bright light and shadow. Stars sword finger! Straight down like a vast golden river of stars, washing the world! It was like a sword cut off by the Golden Star River. It was like the hand of an immortal in the sky. It was so powerful that ordinary people only looked at it from a distance and felt endless fear. In the face of such a terrible blow, the moral God''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, and a strong sense of danger filled his heart. "Get up!" His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his long hair was scattered and erect. Boom! Boom! Boom! In front of him, 19 flaming mountains emerged in the void, all ten feet high, emptying and lying in front of him. The flame turns into a mountain! This is not the end. The moral God removed the jade pendant hanging in front of his neck and crushed it mercilessly. Bang! The jade pendant explodes and blooms a layer of green cloud patterns, which turns into a round cyan mask, enveloping the whole body with Lingguang huff and puff and Guangxia transpiration. Moral mask! At this point, the moral God''s heart was a little quiet. But his face was very gloomy. A few swords forced him to use defensive means. This is undoubtedly a shame! I''m one of the Sanqing! Huh? Immediately, the moral God''s face changed suddenly. See you soon¡ª¡ª Boom! When the emperor''s golden star like sword was cut off, the 19 flame mountains rising in the sky exploded one by one like a lit firecracker and were completely crushed. The sky is full of light and rain, and the void is disordered. That scene made the moral God look very gloomy! The Flaming Mountain is his most proud defense skill. Every mountain can resist the full attack of people in the same territory, but it was easily broken like paper paste under the invincible sword of the son of heaven! And the golden sword''s remaining momentum did not decrease, and directly cut on the moral true light mask with a majestic momentum. Boom!! Within three feet of the moral Tianzun, he was filled with the spiritual light of his uncut talisman. These defensive forces were almost condensed into essence, and the clouds visible to the naked eye were churning and the aura was surging. But at the moment of being cut by the golden sword Qi, the green mask suddenly sank down and fluctuated violently. But, in the end, the mask was still. Although he resisted the attack of the son of heaven, it was a great shame for the moral God. At this time, the emperor was really exhausted and had no way to moral heaven. "Are you damned now?" the moral God was very angry, but at the same time, he also met the end of the son of heaven. As one of the three Qings and one of the earliest gods born in heaven and earth, his eyesight is extremely poisonous. It is easy to see that the son of heaven is now the end of a powerful crossbow. "Ha ha." the emperor''s face was pale and smiled without saying anything. "Laugh?" said the moral heaven in a cold voice. The golden light in his hand flickered, which was to sacrifice his own moral power. "Hello!!!" At the same time, the emperor shouted to the sky, "old man, have you been watching the play long enough?!!!!!!!!!!! do you want to watch me die here?????!!!!" Chapter 482 Moral God: " "Hey, boy, why can''t you support it!!!" Gulongnaga''s figure appeared in the void and was located between the son of heaven and the moral God. He smiled.. At the same time, I was surprised that the emperor had such a card to kill the earth blood spirit. As the world''s first ancient dragon born at the same time as Sanqing, Gu longnaga still knew the existence of the earth blood spirit. Even he had to admit that his strength was not as good as the earth blood spirit. Even if the earth blood spirit was one fifth of the earth blood spirit in its heyday, its power was equal to that of Sanqing, but it was killed by the son of heaven. "This boy has grown up too fast." Gulongnaga could not help but be frightened. "It''s you!!!" the moral God just wanted to say who was so bold to take care of their affairs. When he looked carefully, he found that he was his "old friend". But gulongnaga ignored the moral God and continued to look at the son of heaven: "smelly boy, I really want to take you apart and see what''s in it. Otherwise, how can there be such a pervert like you in the world." Moral God: " Emperor: " "Old man, are you scolding me?" the emperor was speechless. "Ha ha!!" gulongnaga laughed heartlessly, and the folds on his face were even more ferocious. Moral God: " "Gulongnaga, don''t go too far!!!" his attack was blocked, and the moral Tianzun was very angry. Now the son of heaven still openly ignored himself, and the moral Tianzun blew up directly. At this time, as if gulongnaga had just heard the words of the moral God, he turned around and looked very surprised: "ah! Isn''t this the moral God of Sanqing? Long time no see!!!" With that, the old hand also stretched out towards the moral God, as if to shake hands with the moral God. Moral God: "...?????!!" Although they were born at the same time, they did not invade the river and had little intersection. Although we know each other, we are not familiar with each other. We can''t talk about shaking hands. Out of cautious consideration, the moral God still didn''t reach out, but looked at the son of heaven with vigilance. Gulongnaga looked haggard and weak. However, with gulongnaga''s movement, his originally exhausted and weak breath climbed up like the surging river after the rain. carry all before one. It''s so powerful that people can''t imagine that an old man who seems to be dying can have it! At this time, Gu longnaga, with his black eyes indifferent, stood by emptiness, and just broke through the territory, wantonly publicized his strength, making his temperament as fierce and proud as an unparalleled sword. "Tut tut Tut, that''s what a Cologne should look like." the emperor became a spectator. He looked very energetic and commented from time to time. The son of heaven rested to heal his wounds and played with the cold shadow sword in his hand. He glanced at the moral God and sneered, "since my son of heaven dares to hunt the earth blood spirit here to obtain the magic relic, how can he not leave some behind hands?" "Did you... Expect us to come?" Moral Tianzun said coldly, and his face was uncertain. "Indeed, after all, this is a game between hypocrites and real villains. I just cross my foot. Although the result has changed, some intermediate processes will not change." the emperor shook his head. "Nonsense, you''re obviously procrastinating! Gulongnaga can''t save you when you''re just tired. Hurry up!" The moral God said in a deep voice and did not hesitate to take action. At the same time, Gulong Naga roared like a lion tiger, and his thin figure became huge and powerful. His skin as hard as rock broke his clothes, just like the pouring of refined iron juice, and his breath soared. Hualong! "Moral prestige charm!!!!!!!!!! the moral Heavenly Master threw out countless talismans and stood in front of him. The figure of Gulong Naga was like a flash of lightning. It jumped lightly in the void, and the Dao sword with dragon claws as bright as frost and snow suddenly raised. Shua! A ten foot long bright silver claw shadow swept up and cut down! Almost at the same time¡ª¡ª The moral God brushed his left hand. Boom! A golden moral charm swept out like a sword, with a magical Taoist rhyme flowing among it, as bright as the morning glow. Bang!!! The "moral talisman" thrown by the moral God was so fierce and unrestrained that he did his best to kill, but he burst open in an instant in the face of the claw power of gulongnaga. In the burst of light and rain, the whole person of moral Tianzun shot out like an ancient bull. Poof! His figure was still in the air. He coughed up a big mouthful of blood. Finally, he rolled more than ten feet away and suffered heavy losses. "Die!" In the face of the moral talisman offered by the moral God, the ancient dragon Naga stretched out a dragon claw like white jade. This dragon claw is slender and white, with a faint golden light shining on it, as if it were carved from beautiful jade. As Gulong Naga turned his hands down, there was a huge sound in the void, as if God only picked up the ancient mountain and threw it down. Boom! A huge golden claw print, three feet long, fell from the sky and slapped down fiercely. In front of this dragon''s claw, which is like a God, is the moral God who has become powerful and tall, and also appears short and thin. "Open it for me!" With a loud roar, the moral God waved the war spear composed of moral power sign and stabbed it out. As a result, his strength enough to penetrate the mountains only made the golden claw print tremble, and then continued to press down. The golden spear bent violently and couldn''t bear it. It broke in two from the middle with a crack! The moral God''s pupils contracted, roared madly, and his feet kicked on the ground. As the Colossus steps on the ground, all muscles expand and the heart opens, and the body shape soars again. The skin blood gas is like a raging Python dragon, generating fierce and violent power. Gulongnaga''s golden dragon claw was so flat that it could not be shaken at all, no matter how the moral God roared, urged the secret arts, or even burned the blood essence. Bang!! Finally, he slapped the moral Tianzun on the ground. With a burst of sound of cracking bones, there was only a piece of vague flesh and blood on the ground, which could not distinguish the appearance of the moral Tianzun. It happened almost in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it could cause a shock, but it hit the mind of the son of heaven like a storm. Gulongnaga is so strong! The ten Zhang claw shadow was so bright and sharp that it cut a straight crack in the void. Gulongnaga raised his eyes slightly and bent his fingers to knock. But this light finger was like the giant hammer in the hand of the God. The ten foot dragon claw exploded in the void with a bang, and the sword Qi collapsed like rain. "His life is at your disposal." Chapter 483 "Heavenly relic!" Follow Gulong Naga to the outer sky. The son of heaven combines the devil relic, one of the parts of the earth''s blood spirit, with the Tao relic of the moral God. The frost fell rapidly, and the clouds flew into two heavenly fire beasts, fire phoenix and fire unicorn, and flew into the son of heaven. Boom!!!! "By nine days of divine fire, they devour my body together. How can the original body of God resist such an impact!" The emperor feels very bad at the moment. His body is like a huge furnace, and endless divine fire is burning. The most important thing is that the nine Heavenly God fire does not belong to him, but he obtained it through the divine fire of different fire communication plane, but it is only used temporarily. "Up to - ashes and smoke!" "... for a long time..." "... reborn again..." ¡­¡­ Boom!!!!! Beyond the clouds! Colorful thunderstorms flickered above. "This smelly boy succeeded?!" Gulong Naga, who was resting in the room, immediately noticed the terrible smell of destruction and suddenly opened his eyes. "Grandpa gulong, what is the son of heaven doing?" the 10000 foot Taoist walk lying on the ground is not as high as Gulong Naga. Now his body is shaking involuntarily and fearing the power of heaven. "Heavenly relic!!" gulongnaga said every word very solemnly, as if these three words had any magic. "Celestial relic?" ten thousand feet was a little confused. I felt as if I had heard of the name, but I just couldn''t remember it. ¡­¡­ Looking at the bright glass beads in his hand, the emperor smiled: "the heaven relic, which was obtained by the moral God for thousands of years, is finally cheap for me." With that, the emperor put the celestial relic on the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow, and then pressed it in. After the sparse spiritual power training, there was a moment of silence, and the whole world suddenly fluctuated. I saw hundreds of millions of spiritual power torrents suddenly rising into the sky. The son of heaven who stood in the sky outside the cloud smiled, and soon his one hand was sealed. Suddenly, countless spiritual torrents converged on him, and finally passed directly through his body. Boom!!! However, when the countless spiritual power torrents shuttled through his body, all the spiritual power changed at this moment and turned into another power. Impressively is the power of taboo! The ninth taboo area!! "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task: breaking through the peak douzun. Rewards: 10000 points, Xingyao lucky draw * 1, universal stepping stone * 1." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the first phase of the journey to the West. Rewards: 50000 points, Xingyao lucky draw * 1, upgrade pill * 1, advanced times of fighting skills * 1" ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes." The emperor nodded. Now the harvest is still good. Peak douzun!! Taboo field level 9!! "My soul level is still a little low." although the cultivation level has developed rapidly, the soul level of the son of heaven has not moved for a long time. The emperor frowned. "But this celestial relic not only helped me break through the ninth layer of the forbidden field." the emperor touched the cinnabar mole on his forehead. He is not only the strengthening of the flesh, but also his divine power. "Old man, let me see the strength of gulongnaga today!" the voice of the son of heaven resounded through the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the endless force of taboo surged into the sky. Unexpectedly, it turned into an endless force of taboo dragon, roared and rushed to the stone house. "This smelly boy!!" Gulong Naga in the stone house smiled helplessly and scolded at the same time, but his heart became dignified and dared not underestimate the son of heaven. You know, before the emperor, there was one of the parts that could kill the earth''s blood spirit!! And now it is the integration of the legendary heavenly relic!! Great increase in strength! Even he had to take the emperor seriously. ¡­¡­ "Heavenly palace..." Luo Hou was covered with many wounds and stared at different directions of the heavenly palace. "I used to look up here and was very curious about her." "Here we are now. See clearly." "Nothing special..." "It''s not worth deliberately destroying." Luo Hou finally turned around and looked at the army behind him. "Wang is back!!!" "How''s it going???!!!!!" "All the Asuras who serve me as king, listen!" rohou opened his mouth. "Our long war with God is over again! All gratitude and hatred are erased here and can''t be mentioned again in the future!" "This is my decision! This is my law..." "Who has any objection, stand in front of me now!!!" But no one dared to stand up, but several Asura fighters said with a smile. "Wang! I will challenge you! But it will be a few years later, hehe!" "The crazy king is the co Lord of Asura, and we will do as he says." originally, the men of King yuan took refuge in the crazy king after the three kings were destroyed by the crazy king. "Who dares to challenge the king?" "If we don''t kill God, who will we kill in the future?" "There will always be others..." Seeing that no one was against his will, Luo Hou nodded: "there is no Challenger... The law is established!" "Asuras, there''s no need to stay here! Leave the heavenly palace and return to your hometown!" With that, countless Asura soldiers retreated like a tide. ¡­¡­ "It''s true this time. They came..." "I''m finally relieved, Hoo..." "The war has come to an end. The Ashura people who landed in the heavenly palace are leaving gradually under the order of the crazy king." the sword soul of emperor Shi Tian overlooks the retreat direction of Ashura in front of the Lingxiao treasure hall. "The worst didn''t happen." Chi Guotian fanned his fan. Emperor Shi Tian: " "To get this result, killing heart and Tathagata are indispensable." emperor Shi Tian sighed. "And Emperor Shitian, you can succeed only if you don''t doubt your employment." "Emperor Shi Tian is wise!" ¡­¡­ "The most fundamental thing of all this is the son of heaven''s contribution to the flames." emperor Shi Tian looked at the back of crazy King Luo Hou and whispered. "The world has been dark for too long. Since the war is over, we have to return to our posts." ¡­¡­ Tathagata: " "Tathagata great God, do you think this ally is really effective?" asked historian Yutao, standing beside the Tathagata with a brush. "You think too much." the Tathagata shook her head. "The future is not what we can expect, but I believe with justice, good luck will come sooner or later." "At the end of the war today, the alliance between heaven and Asura is in the interests of both sides, but don''t forget..." The Tathagata''s face became a little dignified and said the following words very seriously: "it is the God of battle who has no chance with [peace]. Everyone knows that this covenant will not be valid forever." "The longer it can be maintained, the better... If it can be done in the future, there will be no less work in the future..." "You may need to be sent to Ashura in the future to keep communication." "Ah? Me?" jade peach pointed to himself in surprise. "Let''s discuss this later. We have a lot to do now." "Tathagata great God... The war has just ended. What other great God is there?" "Yutao, what is the duty of our God? To guard the right way in the world, we are ashamed that we have watched the world turn dark and can''t do anything... Now is the time to fight back!" Chapter 484 "Smelly monkey, you are very leisurely." When the emperor came to the shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain, he immediately found the monkey king lying among the flowers and plants. At the moment, the latter still had a green grass in his mouth. "Hahaha, you''re coming!" hearing the voice of the emperor, the monkey king smiled brightly, but he didn''t get up from the grass. Their relationship is familiar enough, and those cumbersome etiquette have no trace on them. "Is it over in heaven?" asked the monkey king. He has been staying in Huaguo Mountain these days, but he hasn''t gone out. He just waits for the news of the heaven. If Heaven wins, he can go up and play. If heaven is defeated, he has no influence. "It should be over." the emperor slowly went to the side of the monkey king, sat down and supported himself with both hands. "I didn''t go to the heaven to see. Isn''t this the end of what I''m doing and come to you?" The monkey king did not answer, but closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine. "Sorry." After a long time, the emperor said something inexplicably, which seemed unreasonable. "Uh." The monkey king was slightly stunned and asked, "what are you sorry for?" "At the beginning, I calculated the heaven. Of course, I also included you." the emperor noticed the eyes of the monkey king, but did not choose to look at the monkey king. "In fact, 300 years ago, I was sure I could save you from the heaven, but I chose to give in." "Then let the Tathagata suppress me for 300 years?" Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows slightly. Nodding slightly, the emperor continued, "yes, for some special reasons." "It''s also because of the miraculous scriptures?" the monkey king himself is very smart. He can understand the purpose of the son of heaven at a little thought. It''s just for him to travel west to take the fire of creation three hundred years later. "Yes," the emperor did not deny. If at ordinary times, if someone has evil intentions towards the strange scriptures, the strange scriptures will definitely be the first to pass on this sense of crisis to the monkey king, but this time I heard the emperor say that his motivation is also related to the strange scriptures, but the strange scriptures have no response. This also shows that the emperor is not greedy for the fire of creation itself, which makes the monkey king relax a lot of vigilance. After all, if the emperor really wants to capture the Scriptures, the monkey king doesn''t know what to do. One side is worldly justice and the other is brotherhood. It is really difficult to choose. ¡­¡­ "Then you''re really powerful. Count us for 300 years..." Sun Wukong said in a slightly sarcastic tone. Emperor: " I can''t say I know where the plot is going, can I? If it''s a cow, the moral God is a cow. It''s only a sky relic for ten thousand years. Unfortunately, I met the son of heaven. ¡­¡­ "So, what are you going to do later?" asked the monkey king. "What and how?" "Strange scriptures? Isn''t your purpose strange scriptures?" The emperor was slightly stunned: "Oh, just send him back to the other shore." Monkey King: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£º£¿£¿ "What do you mean????" Sun Wukong''s brain couldn''t turn around. Isn''t the emperor for the Scriptures? Why should we send the strange Sutra back to the other shore???? Something''s wrong!!! Something''s wrong!!!!! Is this hard to get?!!!! one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow????!!!!!! Emperor: " At the sight of the monkey king''s expression, the emperor could guess what he was thinking and was speechless in an instant. "I don''t have any idea about the strange Sutra." the emperor quickly clarified. "Oh," said the monkey king suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. Emperor: " "Don''t worry, the Scriptures are not what I want. I have got what I want." the emperor shrugged helplessly. The monkey king still didn''t believe much in the son of heaven. The latter was too lazy to explain, rolled his eyes and realized what he meant. "Find a time to go back to the other side with Tang Sanzang. Without the Scriptures, the balance of the world has been broken, which is bad for the world," said the emperor. "Would you be so kind?" the monkey king widened his eyes as if he heard something incredible. Emperor: " To tell the truth, at this time, I really want to press the monkey king to the ground and rub his head on the ground. Although strange scriptures have magical effects on all living creatures in the world, this is the principle of the son of heaven. He will not sacrifice countless innocent people for his own interests. Although he doesn''t think he is a good man, he can''t do such a common indignation. Perhaps, for some high gods, these innocent people exist like mole ants, and life is meaningless to themselves. But the son of heaven was an ordinary person in his previous life. He could not see the life of ordinary people as grass mustard. Of course, the most important thing is that his task has little to do with the strange scriptures. In addition, he doesn''t think the strange scriptures can give him great help. Perhaps, miraculous scriptures can help him directly achieve semi holiness, but he is not very interested in the cultivation like that. And it will inevitably lead to the instability of the realm. He wants to go invincible. Not only the strength increases quickly, but also the foundation is stable. This is our invincible way. "You''d better go and return the strange Sutra." the emperor helplessly held his forehead. "Now the strange Sutra has been hidden in your heart. You are a walking fruit of life, and many people want to catch you." "Although your strength can be proud of the whole monster Road, don''t forget the existence of the shadow heaven." the emperor ordered. For today''s him, he can not pay attention to the shadow heaven. The only thing worthy of attention is Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the powerful Sanqing. But now he can even kill the earth blood spirit, and broke through the taboo field on the ninth floor. He doesn''t think he can''t beat the Yuanshi Tianzun, but he always has some trouble. The most important thing is that he still has tasks. The remaining two are not easy. This makes it impossible for him to focus all his attention on the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now remind the monkey king that he is also lightning protection for the monkey king. You know, the monkey king died once in the hands of the emperor Yuanshi. Now he doesn''t want the monkey king to hang up casually. At least this is his first friend when he came to the West. "What''s the original Heavenly Master?" Sun Wukong also understood his strength. It''s rare to be a little more serious. "Yes, I think you can''t beat him." in order to prevent the monkey king from doing stupid things, the emperor specially stressed. But who knows, the emperor seems to have done something wrong. "I can''t beat him???????? the monkey king sat up from the ground like fried hair." I can''t beat a naked man???????!!!!!!" Emperor: " "I''m going to find him now!!!" said Monkey King, and he was ready to take out Ruyi''s golden cudgel to kill the shadow heaven. Emperor: " "Brother, don''t be impulsive..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 485 "Is this the labyrinth forest?" The emperor was stunned when he came to a fairyland like place on earth. "It turns out that there is such a quiet place in the heart of monster Avenue." Poof!!!! The emperor jumped into the clear river. But I found my figure clearly visible in the river. Emperor: "!!!" "I didn''t expect that the depths of the earth would be so bright." the emperor sighed secretly. System: "it is these floating [light pumice] in the mid air that shine all things in the labyrinth forest like the sun." The emperor looked at the glittering stones suspended in the air in the distance and near. He was already thinking about how to steal these light pumice stones and bring them back to the broken plane to decorate his Tiange. "Well, everything is ready. Where is the heart of the earth in the labyrinth forest?" the emperor asked the system. "That''s all the information this system can provide." "What do you mean?" the emperor was slightly stunned, with some bad premonitions in his heart. It was because of the second plane task that he went to the maze forest at the prompt of the system. Sure enough, the system is not very reliable. "The system knows that now the heart of the earth is in the maze forest. How to find it depends on the host''s own ability." The Emperor: "." ¡£¡£ In a hidden cave, the son of heaven sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. The aura of heaven and earth surrounded him and poured into his body from his mouth and nose. He is healing by luck. Because he didn''t buy healing pills and didn''t prepare to refine pills, he had to choose the stupidest healing method, but the effect was very remarkable. At least the chest is no longer bleeding, and the rest of the injuries are gradually stabilized, no longer the appearance of serious injury and danger. Thanks to his physique and heavenly relic. It not only makes his physique stronger, but also greatly enhances his self-healing ability and endurance. Therefore, his injury can be controlled in such a short time and develop towards recovery. The night is deep and everything is quiet in the dense forest. Suddenly there was a roar of animals, even one after another, which shocked the four fields and shocked the world. The voice was full of anger and hatred. Hate that damn human killing so many of his men. "It seems that the bodies of those monsters have been found." the emperor suddenly opened his eyes, accidentally affected the injury in his body, and coughed twice. "Don''t worry, master. Those fools will never find here." This is a green snake, which was defeated and subdued by the emperor before. At the moment, it is complacent, curling up in the corner of the cave and enjoying a delicious huoyun rabbit. "I hope so. I knew I would suffer such a heavy injury. I should refine more pills before entering the maze forest, and now I can''t only rely on self-healing." the son of heaven smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly, abandoned all distractions and recovered the injury in his body wholeheartedly. He didn''t expect the maze forest to be in danger!!!! With his current physical condition, he can''t continue to run. He can only obey his fate. I hope the monster chasing him won''t find here. Close your eyes and immerse yourself. The son of heaven sits in a damp cave like an old monk. While fully absorbing the aura flowing in the air, the celestial relics in his body are boiling, turning into the most original force and flowing quickly to the injured part. "Hoo Hoo..." His breathing was gradually stable, his frown was slowly stretched, the bones broken due to continuous fighting were slowly healed under the dual moisture of tianrelic and rich aura, and the atrophied meridians were also expanding a little and returning to the original state. Time goes by bit. The emperor did not know that the labyrinth forest had been in turmoil because of him. In rivers and forests, countless monsters poured out and fell into a huge riot. The earth blood spirit issued a kill order, ordering all forest monsters in the maze to search for a human, and kill them when they find it. That human nature is the son of heaven. Because his trace had long been understood by the earth''s blood spirit, he called countless demon beasts to hunt the son of heaven. During the bloody battle in recent days, the emperor killed more than a hundred monsters, which also attracted the hatred of many monsters. At the beginning, he only pursued him in a small range, but as he killed more and more monsters. The earth blood spirit standing at the top of the labyrinth forest has been startled by him, and then issued a kill order to the monsters in the whole labyrinth forest. It can be seen that the behavior of the son of heaven has completely angered them. Throughout the past, because few people knew the way into the labyrinth forest, there had never been a human wantonly killing monsters. However, this time, the son of heaven was born in the sky. He was not only ridiculously powerful, but also slaughtered monsters, which naturally aroused the anger of monsters in the maze forest. They all went out to break the hateful human body into pieces. Coupled with the pursuit of the earth''s blood spirit, which is integrating with the heart of the earth, the son of heaven is in a more dangerous situation. They never thought that the emperor had no intention of killing many monsters, just for self-protection. I have to say, from another point of view, this is a great honor. The labyrinth forest has existed for so many years, no one has ever been able to make the earth blood spirit launch the kill order and countless monsters pursue it! There are tens of thousands of monsters in the whole maze forest, but they all go out for a human being. How proud is it? Although this event shocked the labyrinth forest, followed by endless pursuit, it is still proud! The eagle can''t see ants in his eyes. The emperor attracted tens of thousands of monsters at the same level, which also proved his strength from the side! Sweep across the eight wastelands and be invincible. Just because the emperor followed the green snake, it was very familiar with the terrain of the labyrinth forest and took the emperor to hide, so that it has not found the figure of the emperor until now. It''s not that the monsters in the labyrinth forest are strong, but the number is too much. And there is no lack of monsters with strength close to the Tathagata and others. The son of heaven is really unable to resist so much. He has to consume himself to death. ¡£¡£ At this time, the sun shines high, and the soft and bright light shines in the wet cave, adding a little warmth. After two days of healing, relying on the powerful self-healing ability of the heavenly relic, most of the injuries on the emperor''s body have been cured, one by one the scars left by the fighting have disappeared, the broken bones have been reconnected, and the atrophic meridians have been restored to their original state again. The whole person became energetic and no longer weak and depressed. It''s just an internal injury. It still needs time to recuperate, but it doesn''t affect his combat effectiveness. Chapter 486 The bloody fairy sword was mounted on the emperor''s shoulder, and its killing intention was terrible, and it rushed straight into the sky. Although this sword is transformed by chaotic Qi, it is not a real magic weapon, but it is one of the nine fixed changes in the world. Its attack power can be comparable to the legendary innate spiritual treasure. It is not a magic weapon, but it is better than a magic weapon. It is known to cut the nine heaven palaces up and the eighteen hell down. It is extremely powerful and sharp. Especially after being contaminated with the blood of hundreds of monsters, the killing intention of zhujue sword is more solid and powerful. According to the ancient records, although zhujue sword is called a fairy sword, it is a real magic sword. From its name, we can see that the word zhujue represents that once this sword is released, it will kill all the enemies! It is said that the more blood the zhujue sword is stained with, the more powerful it will be. It once set a bloody record of killing a city in the hands of the first person who awakened the eye of heaven to kill the world! That city was not an ordinary city, but one of the nine cities in the immortal world at that time. There were many experts and strong people, but even so, it was still slaughtered by zhujue sword. The power of this sword can be seen! Now, the second master of the world was born. After 120000 years, the immortal sword, which frightened the friars all over the world, has finally restored some of the supreme glory of the past! In the future, there will be a bloody storm sweeping the whole immortal world, which will shake all living creatures! "Gulu..." The green snake swallowed his saliva and looked at the zhujue sword in the emperor''s hand with fear. Out of the cave, the emperor saw a lion. The emperor sighed and looked at the green pupil white lion beast who was blind in the left eye. It seemed as if he had seen an old friend. He waved a hello and said with a smile: "what a coincidence. I saw you again. It seems that your left eye is completely blind." Suddenly, the green pupil white lion beast gave a roar, shook the four fields and deterred the eight wastelands. These tiantianzi happened to meet it, and the latter taught the emperor a wave, and he was blind in his left eye. ¡£¡£ The clear blue sky, the leisurely white clouds floating slowly and the endless green plain set off each other to form a beautiful picture. But at this moment, this beautiful scene is destroyed by the tense atmosphere between the two sides. More than a dozen monsters filled with evil spirit besieged the son of heaven in the center, with a ferocious face and awe inspiring murderous spirit. The green pupil white lion beast roared angrily and roared again and again. Its right eye was fixed on the hateful human in front of it. A vigorous momentum rippled open, causing a violent wind, sweeping the sky like a raging wave. At the thought of the man blinding his left eye, his anger couldn''t help boiling. He wanted to rush up immediately and cut the son of heaven to pieces. The son of heaven thinks he is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Since entering the secret territory, he has not taken the initiative to kill any monster. Everything starts with the earth blood spirit asking him for trouble. Then there is endless pursuit and endless bloody battle. Hatred and resentment grow deeper and deeper. Now, it has almost reached an unregulated level, so the son of heaven will not waste saliva to explain and do useless work. No matter how many people come, kill them all! The corner of the emperor''s mouth slowly tilted up, looked at the green pupil white lion and said, "with only a dozen monsters, you want to kill me. Isn''t the lesson last time deep enough, or are you going to leave your other eye this time?" "Damn human, you are too rampant!" When he was stabbed by the emperor, the green pupil and white lion were furious and shouted coldly, "don''t think I can''t see that you''ve been hurt internally, it''s just that you''re strong outside and weak inside. They don''t need to do it at all. I can easily solve you alone!" "Ha ha..." the emperor laughed wildly, hooked his fingers at it and said, "try it, but I warn you that the price this time is not just one eye. You have to be ready to die." Seeing that the son of heaven was fearless, the green pupil and the white lion snorted coldly, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his right eye. The son of heaven was powerful and fierce last time, which left a deep trace in his heart. When he thought of the scene when he was angry and fighting in all directions, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold. Moreover, it is not sure whether the terrible cruel man in front of it has been seriously injured, but fortunately, its task this time is not to kill the son of heaven. Just entangle him and execute him after waiting for the arrival of other monsters. "Why, are you afraid of me? Or are you waiting for reinforcements?" the emperor was smart. When he thought a little, he understood the reason why he didn''t start immediately, and his heart couldn''t help sinking. He didn''t worry about his own safety, but didn''t want to delay here. He had a more difficult earth blood spirit waiting for him to solve. He didn''t want to waste too much time here. "Yes, I''m just waiting for reinforcements. Lord earth blood spirit has ordered that once I find you, I just need to entangle you. It will kill you in person. Calculate the time. Lord earth blood spirit''s reinforcements should be coming soon and your death is coming soon." Qingtong white lion smiled and looked forward to seeing the demon king panic. Unfortunately, the emperor let it down. "It was the defeated general." the son of heaven looked indifferent. His eyes were cold. With a slight smile, the murderous spirit surged out like a tide. "You want to entangle me, but I don''t have time to spend here with you." The emperor''s long hair is flying, his eyes are shining, and strands of chaotic air float all over his body, slowly condensing into a bloody long sword on his right hand. Kill the sword! Then, his surging mana surged out, and his momentum began to rise bit by bit. The ninth floor of taboo field!!! However, this is not over. A colorful flame wrapped the emperor''s body, and the temperature in the air suddenly increased. The rising hot temperature seemed to burn the sky and the sea, burning up the eight wastelands, and even the space had a faint tendency to be burned down. Immediately, the sky suddenly darkened, stars rose into the night sky, and stars flowed, which made the monsters present feel a burst of depression. The stars'' sword fingers are ready to go! The strongest combat state is on! The emperor was worried about the arrival of the earth''s blood spirit, so he tried his best at the beginning, regardless of his internal injury, and planned to solve the battle as soon as possible! "Green pupil white lion, roll over and die!" The son of heaven hunts in black robes. His heroic spirit is pressing. He is like an invincible God coming to the world. He is like a self respecting real immortal approaching the dust, threatening nine days and ten places, covering the world! "Oh, why hasn''t the earth blood spirit come yet?" seeing the majesty of the son of heaven, the green pupil and white lion were frightened and looked at the terrible figure in horror. Anger and courage were losing bit by bit, leaving only endless fear. It had witnessed the bloody battle two days ago. The demon king was like this now. More than a dozen monsters had no resistance, so he cut them left and right and killed them all! The green pupil white lion wanted to run away very much. However, at the thought of the terror of the earth''s blood spirit, he shivered, bit his teeth, and shouted: "he was seriously injured. Now he''s just holding on. Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!" Hearing the speech, those monsters immediately roared, each displaying their own spells and killing the figure wrapped in colorful flames. In an instant, fireball, ice blade, water gun, thunder and other spells rushed to the son of heaven, interwoven with a colorful brilliance, powerful and shaking the fields! "You wait to die!" When the emperor stepped out, the earth suddenly cracked. Instead of avoiding these powerful spells, he rushed up against the attack. With a wave of his right hand, the immortal sword instantly sent out hundreds of bloody sword Qi. It was sharp and unparalleled. It could open the sky! "Boom, boom!" The sword Qi collided with the spell, and a huge air wave broke out. The emperor groaned. He suffered a small loss because he was hurt in his body and fought against the attack of more than a dozen monsters on his own. However, he still chose the hard fight method, so as to kill a path of blood as soon as possible and temporarily find a place to heal and deal with the blood spirit of the earth. Chapter 487 A flash, the son of heaven instantly came to a monster who didn''t know its name. After hard resistance, he condensed his divine power and blew it out with a fist! "Bang!" Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere, and the monster gave a painful cry. Before he could fight back, he was cut off by the emperor''s sword. Immediately, he exchanged injuries for injuries, resisted all the fierce attacks, and only wanted a quick decision. "Die!" The son of heaven shouted loudly, and suddenly appeared behind him a nine sky wing that could cover the sky and block out the sun. With the strong tyranny that could push three thousand boundaries and destroy the ten thousand mountains, he patted the two demon beasts in front of him. Suddenly, blood splashed and bones were broken! In the twinkling of an eye, three monsters have died. This is not a battle at all, but a massacre! The emperor''s unilateral slaughter! "Damn, the demon king is too powerful. We can''t stop him!" the green pupil white lion was full of fear. Suddenly, he blinked at an armored rhinoceros, and then shouted, "you have the courage to fight to the death with me!" "Fight to the death?" The emperor laughed wantonly and his black hair danced wildly. He smashed the heart of the silver moon wolf in front of him, shook off its body and disdained to say, "do you deserve it?" As he spoke, others had rushed towards the green pupil white lion, and an extremely overbearing momentum poured out with his running, shaking back the fierce animals around. "But if you want to die, I can help you." The bloody fairy sword flew into the air and changed into a huge sword of about three feet. It was bloody, sharp and unparalleled. With a momentum that seemed to cut everything, it fell from the air! "Right now!" Green pupil and white teacher showed a smile of successful conspiracy. What he was waiting for was this moment. A shining talisman appeared, and its figure immediately disappeared in place and appeared ten feet away. "Boom!" When the giant sword was cut off, it was so fierce that the earth cracked, and the cracks extended far away, frightening the other demons. "The magic power of space?" the emperor said softly, "no wonder you dare to challenge me, but next time, I''ll see what you hide." "Who said I was going to hide?" the green pupil white lion smiled ferociously and shouted, "armored rhinoceros, do it!" At the next moment, a roar like thousands of troops sounded. The armored rhinoceros performed its unique magic and stepped hard in place. I saw a wavy ripple slowly rippling open, bouncing the emperor''s body into the air with an unspeakable mysterious force. "No!" The emperor''s heart sank and he was in mid air. He had no way to use his strength. Naturally, he had no way to dodge the next series of attacks. "If I guess correctly, next, it should be the magic power of green pupil and white lion." Sure enough, as the emperor had expected, a blue light hit him in an instant with the power of a long rainbow through the sun! It''s a magic skill that the green pupil white lion family is proud of. It''s similar to the terrible magic power of immobilization. Once it''s hit, it won''t be able to move, let alone show any tricks. It can only sit and wait for death and be slaughtered. The emperor''s face changed slightly. He felt that his body was blocked by a mysterious force and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and frown: "next, I can only resist." "Hahaha, let''s use the strongest spell to kill the devil!" Qingtong white lion laughed wildly. Suddenly, a large area of dazzling brilliance flickered, and the remaining monsters used their strongest spells one after another, and they all roared to the son of heaven who was locked in mid air and couldn''t move! Especially the spell of a black tiger, which was a huge claw print, came to the emperor in an instant! that was a close call! The emperor was in mid air and couldn''t move a bit. He could only watch a flood of powerful spells rush towards him. "Broken!" Frowning, the emperor tried his best to use his magic power. His black and white pupils were full of mysterious brilliance. He hoped to break the magic power of the green pupil and the white lion by taking advantage of the power of killing the world. Perhaps he was in a difficult time. His potential was forced out. The heavenly eye killed the world and sent out nine colorful lights. Chaotic Qi shrouded around his body and gradually condensed into a pair of huge wings to block out the sky and the sun. With a slight vibration, the imprisoned magic power was broken in an instant! "Boom, boom!" But just then, a series of roars sounded. Those powerful spells bombarded the emperor, shaking the earth and shaking thousands of mountains! "Ha ha, that terrible human being must be disabled if he doesn''t die!" the green pupil and white lion breathed a sigh of relief. There was ecstasy in his pupil, half because of the revenge, and the other half because of the rest of his life. Not only it, but also the other monsters breathed a sigh of relief. They were really scared by the cruel man of the son of heaven. They were all frightened by the bloody demon sword with killing intention, the ice blue long sword with cold air, and the fiery colorful divine fire. Now I saw that the demon king was hit by many spells and was about to die. How could I not make them happy? "Roar!" The only seven monsters roared up to the sky, and their voices were full of joy. However, the joy of many monsters did not last long, and then heard a cold voice, like flat thunder, ringing in my ears. "Very happy? Unfortunately, I let you down." In an instant, many monsters fell into ice caves and looked into the air. A pair of snow-white huge wings came into view, like silver Phoenix wings, pure white as snow, hard as iron, a trace of chaotic gas overflow, flowing a terrible wave. The Divine Wings cover the sky and gather into a ball to wrap the emperor''s body. Those powerful spells hit the wings without even blowing down a feather. It can be seen that the wings have strong defense! Nine sky wings! Different from before, today''s jiutianyi seems to break through some restrictions, and the chaos surrounding it seems to be more intense. The green pupil white lion looked at the huge wings in horror and dared not believe: "what is this? It can break my imprisonment magic power. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" "If the imprisoned magic power is sent by the blood spirit of the earth, I may still be afraid of three points, but I don''t pay attention to the imprisonment spell of such an indecent monster as green pupil and white lion." The son of heaven slowly stretches his wings, and the divine radiance flows. Against the sun, it is like a God coming to earth. It is majestic and inviolable! His expression was cold and indifferent. He stared at monsters such as green pupil, white lion and so on. His killing intention was like a tide and rushed straight to the sky man! "Damn it, he''s too powerful. Although my power of imprisoning magic power is only half, it''s enough to imprison monsters of the same level for a moment. It''s terrible that he can break open in such a short time." Qingtong white lion swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Now he has only one thought in his heart, that is, run away, run away, Never see this fierce man in front of you again. However, the emperor will not give it a chance to escape. "Just now it''s just a warm-up, and the real battle has just begun." the emperor smiled coldly, his wings vibrated, flowing mysterious brilliance, and took him swooping down from the sky. "Come and die!" The son of heaven is brave and invincible. He falls from the sky. He condenses his whole body mana on his right foot, and then steps on the head of the green pupil white lion! Speed is power. Jiutianyi has extreme speed. In addition, he condenses powerful mana on his right leg. The power of this powerful force is almost unimaginable. It is like Mount Tai pressing the top and meteorites falling from the sky, which is suppressed by thunder! If you step on this foot, the green pupil white lion will come to no second end except that its head will burst and its brain will splash. "No!" The irresistible domineering foot quickly enlarged in the right eye, the pupil of the green pupil and the white lion narrowed sharply, the whole body trembled under this momentum, the brain was blank, and there were only four words left. My life is over. At the critical moment, I don''t know where the courage came from. The green pupil and the white lion roared angrily, condensed the whole body''s mana on the remaining right eye, and sent out a blue light with the thickness of the thumb to meet the rapidly enlarged horror right foot. At the critical moment, it can only place its hope on its strongest magic power and expect that the powerful imprisoned magic power can delay the son of heaven even for a moment. "I was hit by this green light last time because I was in mid air and couldn''t use my strength. However, since you put your hope on the imprisonment spell, I will break your hope." The son of heaven looked cold, his wings vibrated and sent out a ripple cut. The space was immediately shocked, rippling layers of ripples, and the imprisoned magic power was broken again! This is another power of jiutianyi. It not only has the highest speed, but also is a powerful weapon to escape. Moreover, it can also send out a magic power similar to dimensional cutting, which can disorder the laws of space. Even when the cultivation of the son of heaven is strong, it can break space! The confinement spell of the green pupil white lion family is naturally unstoppable and easily broken by jiutianyi. "It''s over, it''s over." seeing his strongest magic power disintegrated, the hope of Qingtong white lion was dashed, and he roared up to the sky, full of despair and unwillingness, as well as fear before death. Chapter 488 Ignoring its frightened look, the son of heaven vibrated the nine heavenly wings and stepped on its head in the desperate eyes of the green pupil white lion! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the head exploded and the brain splashed. The green pupil white lion died. Without a trace of resistance, he was easily trampled to death by the heavy foot of Mount Tai. "Dead, the boss is dead, this human is too terrible!" "It''s more than terror. It''s such a simple kick. It''s unmatched. We''re definitely not his opponent. Run!" The remaining six monsters'' eyes were frightened and trembled with fear of the son of heaven. They could no longer lift a trace of courage to fight with him. They all took steps and ran away madly in the distance. When he came here, he was full of fighting spirit and awesome. He vowed to kill the emperor. But now, it is in a hurry and extremely embarrassed. "Don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?" the son of heaven looked indifferent and flashed next to the armored rhinoceros. In the other party''s frightened eyes, he vibrated the nine sky wings, just like the fairy Phoenix moving its feathers and the Kunpeng flapping its wings. He carried the sharp edge that can cut all things and cut it on the monster protected by the iron shell. "Qiang!" It was like the combination of gold and iron, sonorous and shocking, and burst into a burst of Mars. However, although the armored rhinoceros has amazing defense, it still can''t resist the divine power of jiutianyi. At the beginning, it was easily cut off its head behind the enemy. Another monster died in battle, and the fleeing monsters were even more afraid, and their whole bodies were trembling unconsciously. Next, the emperor''s unilateral slaughter. No matter how fast those monsters ran, they could not compare with the emperor with nine sky wings. They dared to take nine sky as their name, but compared with Kunpeng. Naturally, they were very fast and startled the sky. In a flash, he caught up with a monster again and gently flapped his wings, which was to break its meridians and bones. Five to one, the only four monsters saw that it was useless to escape, and immediately reached the consensus of a desperate fight. Qi Qi stopped his steps and turned his body hard to fight with the son of heaven. "Why, don''t you want to escape?" the son of heaven slowly flew into the sky and looked down at the four monsters. The nine sky wings stretched gently. On the pure white and soft feathers, there were mysterious brilliance, just like the wings of the ancient god bird silver Phoenix. It seemed soft and weak, but once it was fanned, it had the divine power sweeping the nine days. "Human, don''t be complacent, Lord earth blood spirit will avenge us!" roared a black tiger. "It''s just a thief hiding his head and showing his tail. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You know who''s right and who''s wrong in the labyrinth forest monster''s heart," the emperor''s eyes were cold and sneered, "now, die!" Then he took the lead in launching an attack, vibrating the nine sky wings behind him, shaking off countless white feathers and floating in the sky. In an instant, the wind surged and the sky was dark! Pieces of soft feathers stand upright in an instant and change into sharp blades that can cut everything, like a rainbow running through the sun, splitting the void, sharp and unparalleled! Crisscross feathers, overwhelming killing opportunities! The four monsters on the ground roared and showed their strongest magic resistance, especially the black tiger. With a stroke of its claws in the air, two claw prints roared out to resist the seemingly soft but extremely sharp feathers. "Brush!" The feather is like a fairy sword. It is extremely sharp. It can break mountains and stones and cut gold and iron. Can several nine grade monsters resist its supreme power? But in a moment, all four monsters were killed. Each body was covered with no less than 100 feathers and dense scars. It looked ferocious and terrible. Their pupils are full of unwilling and regret. Unfortunately, they can''t tell people sadness. So far, all the monsters who came to hunt down the son of heaven died. "Hoo..." With a long sigh, the son of heaven fell slowly from the air. He looked at the bruised bodies and sighed. Suddenly, he frowned and snorted coldly: "who, get out!" "No, don''t kill me." a timid soft voice sounded, and then a snow-white rabbit appeared behind the emperor. The little rabbit is only the size of a palm, with upright ears, snow-white all over and no trace of variegation. He looks timidly at the son of heaven in his Ruby eyes, as if he may shed tears at any time. He is pitiful and weak. The emperor turned around, looked at the crying rabbit in front of him in amazement and asked, "you are not one of the monsters who came to chase me." "No, no, I was forced by the earth''s blood spirit." the little white rabbit quickly explained, looking at the son of heaven with big eyes pitifully for fear that he would kill himself. The emperor nodded. That''s reasonable. He hasn''t seen the rabbit do it to himself from beginning to end, and its breath is very weak. I''m afraid plain clothes are better than it. Do you dare to chase yourself? You don''t have to kill yourself in this way. The little white rabbit has snow-white hair and is as soft as fine silk. A pair of bright big eyes stare at the emperor tightly. It is somewhat vigilant and uneasy. It bows and says timidly, "can you... Don''t kill me?" "Since you didn''t come to chase me and didn''t do it just now, I''ll let you live." the emperor smiled gently and felt that the little rabbit in front of him was very cute. He squatted down and wanted to reach out to touch his little head, which scared the white rabbit back. However, it seemed that he thought of the horror of the demon king in front of him, reluctantly moved his steps, and put his head under the emperor''s palm. "Are you afraid of me?" the emperor touched its head and felt it very well. The little white rabbit nodded first and then shook his head. His bright big eyes were full of fear and looked down at his little claws. The son of heaven showed a smile. The dark killing intention in the air dissipated in an instant. He looked at the cute little guy and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." "Really?" The little guy was very simple. When he heard the emperor''s solemn guarantee, his fear disappeared. He smiled with a naive smile. He didn''t know where to take out a magic medicine in the shape of a carrot and handed it to the emperor. "Elixir?" The emperor was a little surprised. The little guy was not simple. Although his breath was very weak, he could easily take out a miraculous medicine. Either he was very lucky or his real combat power was very strong. But then he laughed and said that he was a little suspicious. The little white rabbit in front of him had a weak breath and crawled on the ground. His big eyes like gemstones were full of fear. He looked timidly at the son of heaven. How could such a rabbit, which is not even a monster, have strong combat power? The Emperor didn''t take the elixir, gently stroked its small head and said, "well, go back and don''t be favored by the earth blood spirit again. Oh, it''s all right. Anyway, he can''t live." With that, he stood up, his wings vibrated and rose into the sky. After careful induction, the emperor''s wings vibrated, turned into a streamer and flew towards the due west. Because the speed was too fast, with the eyesight of the little white rabbit, he could barely see the residual shadows left by him. The little guy looked at the disappearing figure, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his bright big eyes. He said that the demon king was not as cruel as they said. He didn''t look like a bad man. The little guy put the shining elixir to his mouth, "click click" a few mouthfuls, swallowed it, smiled contentedly, and then ran away. Then it''s none of her business. Chapter 489 Here is a dense forest with towering ancient trees and lush trees. This place is full of branches and leaves, full of vitality, like blood. The last afterglow of the sunset reflects a mottled shadow of the trees through the towering trees. "Here it is." The figure of the emperor appeared and looked thoughtfully at the empty ground surrounded by uncle. "Earth blood spirit, come out." the emperor opened his mouth. This time, the earth blood spirit didn''t fool the emperor anymore, but came out directly from the ground. "The heart of the earth!" the emperor looked at the different breath of the earth blood spirit from the earth blood spirit he had met before, and his pupils narrowed slightly. "You really found here." the earth blood spirit sighed. "Then stop talking nonsense and fight a decisive battle!" The emperor interrupted the earth''s blood spirit. The earth''s blood spirit''s blood eyes coagulated, his white hair danced, and the terror momentum swept out! The corner of the emperor''s mouth is raised, and the mana in his body is surging. It turns into a towering threat and goes straight to the Xiaohan! The two equally terrible momentum are far from each other, and they are deadlocked with each other. The atmosphere was abrupt and dignified. Feeling the momentum that was obviously stronger than the last fight, the son of heaven looked frozen and said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of the blood spirit of the earth. It''s full of momentum." "You''re not bad, but you can still be on the same level with me. It''s worth my effort." the earth''s blood spirit''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Facing the only enemy in his life, he didn''t dare to be careless. "Then talk less nonsense, don''t test each other, and show some real skills." the emperor smiled. Although he felt a stronger momentum than the last fight, he was not afraid, but his war intention was higher and higher. He has the idea of invincibility in his heart. He is proud of the sky. He will only be excited by the strength of his opponent and will never be afraid. "As you wish." A faint word fell, and the earth blood spirit made a strong move. I saw the void shaking, a blood moon shining out of the world, and a shallow light shining around Rujian peak, emitting a terrible momentum! Blood moon!!!!!!! As soon as the blood moon came out, the wind and cloud surged and the heaven and earth trembled! However, in the face of the terrible power of the blood moon, the son of heaven is fearless. The earth''s blood spirit''s mouth was raised, showing an extraordinary magic posture. The emperor shook his head slowly and said, "it''s the same result and won''t change." "Don''t talk nonsense! You won''t know until you fight." The earth''s blood spirit stood on the blood moon with her toes gently. Suddenly, the sky wind was mighty and the four fields were surprised! The earth''s blood spirit walked on the blood moon, across the sky, and the terrible momentum quickly approached the son of heaven! "In that case, I will defeat you again!" the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised, and a huge hand of color flame came out of the world, "bang" clapped at the blood spirit of the earth. Destroy the withered and decadent, forge ahead! "Boom!" A loud noise, rocks and clouds, shaking in all directions! However, this time, the blood moon did not crack. I saw thousands of blood flowers blooming around the earth''s blood spirit, covering the sky with one hand to resist. "Hmm? It''s really strong. No wonder you dare to use this move again." the emperor was a little surprised. But it was just a surprise. Such power was not enough to shock him. "As I said, the outcome is still unknown." The earth blood spirit looked indifferent, and the momentum became more and more terrible. The blood moon at your feet burst out an immeasurable magic light. It looks gloomy, but it is actually just fierce. There is an Qi machine to pierce all things in the world! "Broken!" He gave a cold drink, and the boundless magic power shone on, showing a unique killing opportunity! "What if you''re a little stronger? Still defeat you!" the son of heaven was angry and aggressive, and the giant hand of different fire showed its edge and blocked the infinite magic light. "Boom, boom!" Mountains and rivers tremble and space shakes. Although the moonlight is sharp, it is difficult to pierce the giant hand. After a moment of stalemate, the terrible giant hand with the potential of thunder roared to the terrible blood moon! At the next moment, the blood moon broke inch by inch, the earth''s blood spirit eyes coagulated, and then floated away. "I said, you can''t defeat my strange fire." the emperor smiled, looked at the earth blood spirit in front, and joked: "otherwise, just admit defeat and hand over the heart of the earth obediently?" "Hum, it''s too early for you to be proud." The earth''s blood spirit snorted coldly. He knew that he could not defeat the son of heaven with one move alone. He could only use the strongest magic power. Therefore, he slowly closed his eyes and brewing a storm that was bound to be shocking. The next moment, the earth blood spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and the momentum of terror swept through! Suddenly, the sun and moon were dark, and heaven and earth were sad! Nine days and ten places are silent at this moment! Only a plain and confident word came from his mouth and slowly echoed in this space. "I couldn''t defeat you before. I don''t know if my supreme blood eyes can defeat you?" A faint word fell, and the earth blood spirit suddenly opened her eyes. Suddenly, endless magic China soared into the sky, and the sky and earth were silent in an instant! His eyes were as thick as blood. "This is the earth''s blood eye I have cultivated with the heart of the earth for countless years. You are lucky to die under it!!!" "Ha ha." The son of heaven wears gold armor and has wings on his back. He holds a fierce sword in his left hand and a divine halberd in his right hand. He has seven strange flames all over his body. It is like an unparalleled God of war, with great power and arrogance! As soon as he killed the world, his momentum has been promoted to the top, as thick as a Tianshan Mountain, which is frightening. The earth blood spirit looked calm, but his clenched hands still exposed his shock at the moment. He always thought that only he could have such strange pupils in this world. However, at the moment, he witnessed another kind of different pupil, which shocked his mind and filled him with incredible. Even the last time he was defeated by the emperor, he was not so shocked. At that time, he was one of them and could not show his strongest magic power. Therefore, now he is the noumenon with the heart of the earth as the carrier. Although he has not completed the integration of the five spirits, he has always believed that the son of heaven is not his opponent. But at the moment, his self-confidence began to decline, and he faced up to the only enemy in his life for the first time. Oh, no, it should be said that he was an enemy other than the great God of heaven. "You are not the only one who owns the blood spirit of the earth, and so do I." the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised, and the golden holy clothes burst out boundless divine light, setting him off like a God, high above and overlooking all sentient beings. "No wonder." "Cut the crap and do it." The emperor''s cold words fell. The sun sinks and the moon rises, constantly changing, the earth''s blood spirit''s eyes twinkle, open and close, heaven and earth are upside down, against heaven and earth! The earth''s blood eyes, which are worthy of being built with the heart of the earth, first showed their divine power, and set off a momentum storm, with eight wastes and Six Harmonies! In the face of the bombardment of the earth''s blood spirit, the son of heaven did not dare to be careless. Four kinds of supreme divine soldiers went out together, blooming limitless divine light, and blocking all the terrorist momentum! However, the earth blood spirit''s offensive was not over yet. He folded his hands into a mysterious Dharma seal. Suddenly, a brilliant sun flew out of his left eye, emitting unparalleled power and suppressing the son of heaven! "The power of Yang dominated by the heart of the earth in the blood eyes." The emperor''s expression was frozen, and the fierce sword roared out, revealing the peerless edge! At the same time, the God of war halberd swept away with great force and was extremely overbearing! "Boom!" Chapter 490 The big day is like a millstone, suppressed. But he encountered a fierce counterattack against the two changes of Zhu Tian. He not only didn''t make achievements, but was pierced by the Zhu Jue sword, and then smashed by the God of war halberd! "Sure enough." The earth''s blood spirit''s pretty face changed color, but it was not flustered. It was still so calm and calm. "Come and don''t be rude, you also take me!" The son of heaven shouted loudly, and the nine Heavenly God wings stretched slowly, dropping pieces of white feathers, whistling towards the blood spirit of the earth. "Do you underestimate me by using jiutianyi, the weakest attack force in the nine changes of heaven?" the blood spirit of the earth looked cold, and his eyes were bright and cold. "Let you see the horror of the earth''s blood eyes." As soon as the words fell, a mysterious and terrible force filled the air. Suddenly, the eight wastelands trembled, and the world was shocked! I saw the snow-white wings all over the sky, but they suddenly changed direction and killed the master of the son of heaven. "The ability to fight against chaos..." the emperor frowned slightly, and the God of war halberd swept all directions, destroying all the feathers with the power of terror. Then, his body flashed and appeared at the side of the earth blood spirit in an instant, intending to start a close fight with him. After that blow just now, he had understood the divine power of the earth''s blood eyes. It should just be the ability of another part of the earth''s blood eyes, the attribute of Yin. Any attack will be reversed by the reverse chaos ability. Therefore, the emperor does not intend to launch a long-range attack, but intends to fight close. "Boom!" The son of heaven''s right hand was raised, and the God of war halberd erupted into immeasurable splendor, sweeping the earth and blood spirit! However, in the face of the emperor''s just fierce attack, the earth''s blood spirit showed a strange smile and whispered: "do you think you won''t be disorganized if you fight with me? It''s ridiculous. If the ability of the earth''s blood eyes is so simple, it''s wasted countless years of hard cultivation." The words fall, the earth''s blood eyes show their divine energy again! One black and one white airflow rushed out of the earth''s blood spirit''s eyes, and then attached to his strong body. Suddenly, the dazzling black and white light filled the space. At the same time, his momentum is more terrible, like an abyss like a sea, unfathomable! "The earth will not die!" The earth''s blood Lingjiao drank, wrapped his left arm with black gas, and his right arm with white light, ''boom'' hit the God of war halberd! "Boom!" The terrible air waves erupted, the space shook, and the mountains trembled! "Is it because of the blessing of black and white?" the emperor frowned and felt it difficult to hold the God of war halberd. It can be seen how powerful the earth blood spirit was. "Son of heaven, be my servant!" The earth''s blood spirit smiled, and the jade arm was like the highest immortal gold, invincible, and God blocked the killing God! "I don''t like to wait on people. I''d better give your heart of the earth." the emperor raised his mouth. Although he knew that the body of the earth was terrible, he was not afraid at all. The Ninth level of taboo field!!!!!!! He has a high sense of war and wants to suppress all enemies in the world with a halberd in his hand! "Boom, boom..." The son of heaven is brave in the three armies, and the God of war halberd is overbearing, sweeping the four winds and clouds! The earth''s blood spirit also showed no weakness. After the blessing of black and white Qi, a pair of jade arms were invincible, with peerless edge and shaking in all directions! Both of them have reached the limit of the world''s strength, and there is little difference in their magical powers. Therefore, every collision makes the world shake and the sun and moon disappear! "Kill!" With a cold drink, the son of heaven is invincible and powerful. The black halberd seems to pierce the stars, and its power is invincible! Similarly, the earth blood spirit is also domineering. The black and white Qi wanders around the body, making his delicate body more solid and immortal like the immortal body! "Son of heaven, drink and lose." The earth''s blood spirit fist is like a dragon, swallowing mountains and rivers! "Dream!" The emperor''s right hand was shocked, and the God of war halberd burst out a boundless divine light to block the fist of the earth''s blood spirit! Then, the fierce sword roared out, revealing the unparalleled killing machine! Extremely cold area!!! Frozen for a moment, but the earth blood spirit was so strong that it broke free from the shackles of the extremely cold field in a moment. "Ha ha, is it a dream? You''ll know when you lose." the earth''s blood spirit laughed bravely, opened the killing sword with a fist, and then took a foot in the air, like a dragon waving its tail and pulling towards the son of heaven. The black-and-white Qi that swam on him also poured into that leg at this moment, and suddenly it was dark and windy! This is the strongest blow of the earth! It is also a fatal blow to the world! "The blood spirit of the earth, just the body of the earth, can''t defeat me." the emperor smiled faintly, and the God of war halberd and zhujue sword went out together to resist this leg. Soon the wings vibrated and wanted to start a war again. However, the next moment, he frowned, stopped the attack and withdrew. Just because the momentum of the earth blood spirit was more terrible, so terrible that even he had some palpitations! "Son of heaven, that move just now is just to try if you are qualified to fight with me." the earth''s blood spirit danced wildly with white hair, and its momentum was like an abyss like the sea, which was so terrible that ten sides trembled. His face showed pride, looked at the emperor who withdrew and said with a smile: "the next blow is the way to make you lose, and it''s also my strongest blow to break the Tianyan list!" "The tone is not small." the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised, and the white robe danced with it. "If I say I can break it, I can break it." The earth''s blood spirit smiled brightly and was extremely confident. His eyes became more and more bright, gushing black and white, and gradually condensed into a big sun and a bright moon! The sun is white and the moon is black. One black and one white symbolize Yin and Yang! Then, the sun and the moon slowly merged into a Tai Chi grinding plate, emitting a terrible momentum! "Boom!" Tai Chi is a powerful figure. It''s going down towards the emperor! The emperor frowned slightly, but soon he began to relax. Without 300 years of precipitation, he could not resist this move. But in the past 300 years, he not only promoted his cultivation to the peak of douzun, but also mastered the fifth change in the world. Therefore, he is fearless. The emperor''s eyes twinkled, and the four changes of Zhu Tian disappeared. Instead, there was a bright mirror. Shining mirror! The fifth change! "I''ll tell you how you''ll die." The corner of the emperor''s mouth rises, and a divine light shines from the shining immortal mirror, just like immortal immortal light, shining through mountains and rivers, shining ancient and modern! "Boom!" The immortal light roared out, and in the shocked eyes of the earth blood spirit, in the shocked eyes of all people, the Tai Chi diagram was pierced in an instant! Suddenly, all sides were silent and everything was silent! Nine days and ten places at this moment, the needle can be heard! The earth blood spirit failed. Really defeated by the emperor. ¡£¡£ "I lost..." The earth blood spirit murmured, and the blood eyes looked a little dull. "Son of heaven, I will firmly today. One day, I will defeat you." The earth''s blood spirit clenched her jade hand and looked at the dusty figure opposite, with a firm face. "Beat me?" The emperor''s ear moved, heard the whispering voice of the earth blood spirit, smiled and said, "the earth blood spirit, I don''t think what you should care about now is how to defeat me." "Huh?" The earth''s blood Lingxiu eyebrow picked and said, "what''s that?" "Of course, I care about whether you can live under my hands." Chapter 491 "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the second phase of the westward journey. Rewards: 100000 points, Xingyao lucky draw * 3, advanced times of fighting skills * 2" After receiving the heart of the earth, the voice of the system came to the mind of the son of heaven. "There is no earth blood spirit in the world." the corner of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly. "Eh?" A sound of air-conditioning sounded, and Rao was calm and calm in his daily life. At the moment, he couldn''t help falling into a dull state. Looking at the stone of indescribable color, the emperor''s face was full of disbelief. However, soon, the emperor recovered his look. "Come out, heart of the earth, when do you want to hide?" "Why don''t you show up?" Looking at the untouched heart of the earth, the emperor frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to appear unless you force me to do my best?" Hearing the speech, the heart of the earth seemed to tremble slightly, but there was still no sign. "Well, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." the emperor sneered, and endless divine power slowly gushed out of himself, setting off a gust of wind, sweeping the whole lake. "It''s not easy to practice. I''ll give you another chance to show up quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." The cold words sounded slowly, and a cold killing intention like wind and snow filled the air, which made the heart of the earth tremble and silent for a long time. A crisp voice like a pearl falling on a jade plate, but a soft voice full of grievances came just now. "Don''t... don''t kill me." The heart of the earth speaks like an Oriole and a cuckoo, but it is not very clear. It is like a baby who has just spoken. In the next moment, the heart of the earth suddenly blooms. The purple Shenhua rushes into the sky and turns into a real purple light. The rain falls, flashing with streamer, bright and dazzling, beautiful and gorgeous. A palm sized purple villain flew out of the heart of the earth and was bathed in gorgeous light and rain. It was like a nine day Xuannv falling into the world, extraordinary and elegant. It seemed that it was possible to return to the wind at any time. Such a moving scene, poetic, picturesque and dreamlike, made the emperor tremble, and his face couldn''t help showing intoxication. "Hoo... It''s the heart of the earth." "Can... Can you let... Me go?" The purple villain is the size of a palm and covered with a purple halo. Although he is petite, his face is very clear. The appearance of being wronged, weak and ready to cry makes the son of heaven nervous. Seeing that the purple villain''s eyes were red and was about to leave tears, the son of heaven was also soft. At first, he thought that the heart of the earth was going to ambush people, so he wanted to force it out. Now he saw that the little guy had no threat. He took back the terrible momentum and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. As long as you have no malice, I won''t do anything to you." "Well... Thank you, thank you." Smelling the speech, the purple villain smiled happily, trying to release a soft and warm atmosphere and convey his goodwill. It had just turned into a form, and had been ignorant. Its mind was very simple. It had been forcibly fused by the earth''s blood spirit before. The little guy was really frightened and hid in the flower''s heart and didn''t dare to show up easily. The emperor smiled and was slightly disappointed. Since the heart of the earth has been formed, it is impossible for nature to use medicine. Of course, if you kill the purple villain, you can still get a legendary divine stone, the heart of the earth, and the divine power is more powerful and perfect. But the emperor can''t do that. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his heart. "It is rare to bring it into the system space. If you teach it carefully, it will become your help in the future." take away? The emperor was slightly stunned. Indeed, as the system said, the spirit family is extremely rare, especially with the heart of the earth. What''s more, this is the spirit of the heart of the earth. Although it may not be as good as some sacred stones in the wilderness, the heart of the earth is also a rare divine material, and the qualification must be against the sky. If it is properly cultivated and carefully taught, the future will be bright, and it may become the strongest in the whole world in the future! It''s impolite to say that the purple villain in front of us is the super strong in the future. If we take it away and accompany it day and night, we will certainly be able to cultivate deep feelings and become an incomparably powerful help. A supreme strong man, this is better than any divine thing! Of course, he doesn''t necessarily need a waist, but Su Yi and others need it. Thinking of this, the son of heaven was hot in his heart, trying to send out a gentle breath and release goodwill to the purple villain. "Little fellow, would you like to leave here with me?" The prince of heaven raised his mouth and smiled incomparably gently and brightly. His charming smile made the eyes of the spirit of the heart of the earth shine, and a trace of obsession flashed on his pretty face. However, facing the gentle smile of the emperor, although the purple villain felt his kindness, his body retreated a few steps, gently shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to leave here. Since its natural birth, it has been born here and never wanted to leave. In addition, the earth''s blood spirit forced her to show up and the son of heaven just now left a shadow in her heart. Naturally, she was unwilling to go with the son of heaven. "Don''t you want to..." the emperor sighed and felt a little unwilling. This is the strongest person in the future. Getting it is equivalent to getting a powerful help. However, the purple villain doesn''t want to, and the emperor can''t force it. If she gives in by force, it will certainly make the heart of the earth angry. If she grows up in the future, she may not help him, but will become his enemy. "It seems that the heart of the earth has no chance with us." the emperor sighed and turned to leave here, but he had just taken a step, and the sound of the system sounded again. "Fool." In the next moment, a warm, soft breath gushed out of the son of heaven, making the people present feel like they were in a place of birds and flowers, and their eyes couldn''t help showing intoxication. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a trace of pure and quiet breath in this breath. Feeling this extremely pure breath, the purple villain''s eyes are bright, and the purple light around her is more bright. She doesn''t know what that breath is, but it attracts her very much, making her fly up unconsciously, like a flower elf, flying to the shoulder of the son of heaven, and whispered, "I... Go with you." "Huh?" The emperor was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment. He finally understood why the heart of the earth didn''t want to go at first, but he chose to go with himself. The intelligence of any family comes from the soul. For the spiritual family, the soul is the most important. Therefore, when the little guy feels the breath on his body, he is involuntarily attracted and flies to the shoulder of the son of heaven. And the ethereal breath on his body is still very attractive to the spirit family. "No wonder the system says I''m stupid. I forgot my natural advantages. I''m very attractive to the spirit family. For any spirit family, it''s an irresistible temptation." the emperor raised his mouth, saw the little guy''s intoxicated face and said with a smile: "little guy, are you sure you want to go with me?" "Well... Come with you." Chapter 492 The little guy absorbed the breath of the emperor, and his beautiful little face was full of intoxication. "Well, in that case, let''s go." the emperor was full of joy. Unexpectedly, he took over the purple villain. This is the strongest person in the future. Although he didn''t get the rare magic medicine, he has the heart of the earth that has changed the spirit, which is stronger than any kind of treasure! ¡£¡£ The moon is high and the stars are dotted. Here is a dense forest, towering ancient trees, lush, full of vitality. Under a thousand feet waterfall, the son of heaven sat cross legged with his eyes closed, just like an old monk sitting quietly. Wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit emerged from the empty air and poured into his body. He has refined a small part of the heart of the earth and is at the threshold of breaking through to the tenth level of the taboo field. As a peerless divine material, the heart of the earth contains countless divine powers. It is one of the origins of the westbound world. As long as it is refined, it can help the son of heaven to make a perfect breakthrough. At this moment, the son of heaven closed his eyes, held his breath and absorbed the huge divine power in his body. The divine power of the heart of the earth and his own divine power are integrated and superimposed with each other. The magnificent divine power flows into his internal organs and bones, washing every inch of flesh and blood and every bone in his body, making him reborn and become a butterfly. His sky cover was filled with smoke, his white robe was flying slowly, and his breath was strengthened a little, gradually moving towards the tenth floor of the taboo field. In the Dantian, those divine powers like air fuse with each other, gradually solidify, slowly change into water like substances, and then integrate into the body of the son of heaven. This is a qualitative change, an earth shaking change. At the moment, the emperor is completing this step. For him, it is very simple. It just takes time. Conservatively, it will take about three days. ¡£¡£ Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye. The emperor was still sitting under the waterfall, motionless, like dead trees, like mountains and rocks, completely immersed in the process of divine power turning water. In these three days, most of his divine power has turned into water droplets, and his breath has increased. Presumably, in half an hour or so, he will complete the process of divine power turning into water, and the taboo field will officially enter the tenth floor. Before the foundation is built, it will always be the world. Although the real combat power of the son of heaven has long been comparable to the blood spirit of the earth, it belongs to the peak douzun and is at the bottom of the top combat power of breaking the plane. Once he breaks into the tenth taboo field, he will not only double his strength again, but also be very close to the second level of God of war. If he is placed in a fight to break the position, he will be the strong man of fighting saint, and he will not have any false color. His strength will also have a qualitative leap, or even double. The general peak fighting respect is not his enemy at all. Even the junior fighting monk may not be his opponent. This is why the emperor attaches great importance to the God of war. The first state of cultivation is always crucial, just like a tall building rising from the ground. Only when the foundation is solid can the upper layer be stable and go farther and farther on the road of continuous wind and rain and ups and downs. There is no doubt that the foundation of the son of heaven is extremely solid, so he can defeat the earth blood spirit with the cultivation of the peak douzun! At present, it is the key to whether he can soar to the sky! As long as he can break through the tenth taboo field, he will soar for nine days! ¡£¡£ "The tenth taboo field!!!!!" A dull voice sounded, and then a terrible momentum swept in, vast and overwhelming. The emperor''s silver hair was scattered and his white robes were flying. He stood up slowly from the boulder, as if the ancient real dragon had come and the ancient divine Phoenix had recovered. The towering power spread and swept ten miles around. The wind and cloud suddenly changed color! "It''s time to end." The emperor whispered, and then his figure would disappear. "The task of the third stage is to unify the westbound world!!!!" ¡£¡£ "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 16 Accomplishments: peak Dou Zun (one turn Dou Zun ¡¤ Tian relic) Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling college, member of secret service team, student of Canaan college Partners: Yi Qi, Irene Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (Hong Hong Hong) Field: extremely cold field (earth level intermediate) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (the peak of earth level), God of War (taboo level 10), double cultivation of yin and Yang, golden body chapter of immortal Xuangong Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), super level mage (space), super level shadow system, primary level chaos system Points:, 169000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, the power of the king, kill the world, Du Tianshen Lei ¡¤ zilei, curse tarting night evil, senior character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 2, magic sound treasure box, green lotus earth fire, wind anger dragon fire, dark yellow fire, beast spirit fire, falling heart fire, dragon and Phoenix Yan, sea heart flame and earth heart Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, Xingyao lucky draw * 4, upgrade pill * 2 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown, gun god discipline, westbound discipline Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough peak douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space £¨5£© Westbound mission (23) Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " ¡£¡£ Just as the emperor was about to leave, a dull and cold voice suddenly sounded. "Emperor, I finally found you. How can you escape this time?" Hearing the speech, the emperor paused for a moment and looked at the purple figure coming slowly in front of him. Yuanshi Tianzun!!!! However, the son of heaven, I''m afraid of a ball now!!! I killed all the blood spirits of the earth. I''m afraid of a Sanqing?? "Son of heaven, it''s hard for me to find you." Yuanshi Tianzun, walking step by step, has no momentum on his body, but he gives people the feeling that he is like a sleeping ancient fierce beast. If he doesn''t move, he will be dead. Once he wakes up, he will shake the eight wastelands! "Yuanshi Tianzun? I didn''t expect you to come to the door so soon." The emperor''s expression was relaxed. He felt the taste of returning to nature from the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a little surprised, which made him feel different. Chapter 493 "It seems that you have made a breakthrough in strength." Looking at the son of heaven who was filled with the power of God, the face of the first emperor was not afraid, but a kind of indifferent contempt. He smiled faintly and said, "but it''s a pity that the result of breakthrough and non breakthrough is the same. It''s just that it takes more hands and feet." "Well, you have to fight before you know." the emperor looked calm, his eyes were deep, and his white robe danced gently, just like an immortal relegated to the world, with an extraordinary temperament. "The result is the same whether you fight or not. You completely killed Lingbao Tianzun and devoured him. You are not comparable to the mole ants. You can easily erase you by raising your hand." Yuanshi Tianzun wantonly publicized, with a confident smile on his pretty face. The whole flow of people showed a mean of arrogance and didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The emperor was obviously stunned. "What are you talking about?" "Hehe, I killed Lingbao Tianzun this year." "It''s been a year..." The emperor pondered. "In that case, plain clothes..." The son of heaven''s eyes suddenly became a little more violent. "Yes, then raise your hand and show me." the emperor looked indifferent and his eyes were filled with cold. "Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll help you." The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty smiled faintly, walked step by step, and his momentum increased a little with each step. In the end, the terrible power swept through the four directions, surging with wind and clouds, and all the eight wastelands trembled! "Mole ants, what can you do even if you break through? Turning your hand can suppress you!" It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t know that the earth blood spirit and moral Tianzun have died in his own hands. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of heaven was awe inspiring and shook thousands of mountains. It was like the lower boundary of a God. He raised his hands and feet with great pressure. He slowly stretched out a jade hand, burst out an immeasurable divine light, and pressed it down casually on the head of the son of heaven. Such a light and indifferent attitude, as if he was going to kill not a strong man of almost the same level as himself, but a trivial mole ant. A light hand, like a falling mountain, exudes unparalleled power and wants to wipe out the emperor! "If your strength is the only way, I''d better turn my hands and suppress you." The prince of heaven raised his mouth without fear and waved a hand at will, which also erupted into a bright divine light, like the palm of the Supreme God. With one blow, he could collapse three thousand boundaries and destroy ten thousand mountains! "Boom!" Two palms handed over in mid air. In an instant, wind and clouds surged and sand and stones flew away! The next moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly changed color. Just for a breath, he couldn''t bear the great force. He was slapped on his chest by the son of heaven, and his body involuntarily flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the original Heavenly Master looked stiff, puzzled and humiliated. He has integrated the power of Lingbao Heavenly Master and become a real top power comparable to the Heavenly God and the earth blood spirit. He is ahead of those creatures in the world. Looking at the whole heaven, no one is his enemy! However, at the moment, he was slapped by the son of heaven, which was a great humiliation for him. It was something unimaginable in a dream! One move! Whether it''s carelessness or miscalculation, the fact has been put in front of us. The first emperor, invincible in the whole divine world, was blown away by the son of heaven! Yuanshi Tianzun was full of humiliation, forced to stabilize his body, looked at the white boy standing in the void, and said coldly, "OK, OK, I underestimate you." "Stop talking nonsense and fight quickly. I have something else to do." the emperor danced in his white robe and stood proudly in the void. There was no slightest contempt in his expression, but he naturally showed a trace of contempt. It was a complete indifference. In fact, the emperor also wants to have a hearty battle to test his strength at the moment, but his opponent really makes him unable to cheer up. When the two men first met, he already felt the cultivation of Yuanshi Tianzun, which was only equivalent to the separation of the first earth blood spirit he killed. If his strength was still standing still, he might be able to mention a trace of war. Unfortunately, the emperor has made great progress in strength. Therefore, strictly speaking, this is not a battle at all, but a killing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master was angry and danced wildly with white hair. A golden and red relic suddenly bloomed on his head, shining like a rainbow. Golden lights fell down one after another, and the red and gold relics exuded earth shaking power. I saw strange scenes such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, plants, trees, mountains and stones suddenly appear in the space, as if it had opened the world and closed the universe, telling the birth and destruction of a world. "Its terror is not what you can imagine. If you can force me to use it, you will be proud." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor smiled coldly, and his arrogance returned to him again, as if he were a towering immortal, overlooking the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and nine days and ten places. "Huh?" Feeling the earth shaking momentum, the emperor frowned slightly, looked at the golden and red relic in surprise and said, "this relic is really strong, but it is still not qualified compared with the heavenly relic." "It''s my treasure in my hand. As long as I can kill you, what can I do if it''s not based on my own strength?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked gloomy. After the fight just now, he also recognized the cultivation of the son of heaven and knew that he was not his general at all. Therefore, he can only use this treasure to kill the emperor! "I thought I could have a happy fight with you. Unexpectedly, you swallowed the power of Lingbao Tianzun, but you were still so weak. Finally, you used the power of your integrated relic. However, since you have so much confidence in the relic, I broke it and your confidence." The emperor shook his head in disappointment. His eyes changed into black and white, and chaos swirled around him. But this time, it did not condense into a zhujue sword, nor into nine sky wings, but into a black halberd and a golden holy dress. Halberd is the halberd of God of war. This is a magic suit. Yuanshi Tianzun looked gloomy and knew that he could not be the opponent of the son of heaven in any case. He had to put all his hope on the relic. He pinched the divine seal with both hands and poured all his divine power into the relic suspended above his head, ready to make the last fight. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, the sky and the earth were dark, the golden and red relic light was prosperous, and the golden and red divine awns fell. The scenes of flowers, birds, fish and insects, sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers in the space were more real, just like a real world was being born. "Come on, at least you are also the first opponent of my strength transformation, so I summoned the attack and defense double magic soldiers to give you some respect." the emperor wore gold armor and held a magic halberd. He was already extraordinary. Against the background of these two magic soldiers, he showed even more awe inspiring and heroic. Chapter 494 "I don''t need your respect, because you are destined to die." Seeing that the strange scene in the space was more and more real, the pupil of the first Tianzun suddenly burst into a spirit. The arrogance seemed to return to him and said, "my relic is far more terrible than you think. Even if you do your best, you won''t be its opponent." "You can do it just to test my strength now." the emperor smiled faintly without fear. His light silver hair and floating gold clothes set him off like the lower world of a real immortal, with a refined temperament beyond things. "Well, let this blow determine my victory and your defeat!" Yuanshi Tianzun was wantonly arrogant, with arrogance and disdain on his fierce face. Under the support of the relic, he returned to his original arrogance, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything as long as the palm relic. "Correct it. It''s my life and your death." The emperor raised his arm slowly, and the halberd of the God of war pointed to the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, a terrible momentum swept out, just like the lower boundary of the God of war, and the high war spirit soared up and broke through the clouds! "It''s not up to you to decide whether to win or lose, or live or die. Let''s die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master shouted loudly, the fingerprints were transient, the golden and red relics hung down, and the space shook violently. The strange virtual shadow filled between heaven and earth almost turned into reality. The first to gush out are mountains and rivers, towering and majestic mountains and long rivers with waves. With unparalleled divine power, they all rush towards the son of heaven. Such a terrible scene makes the world shake violently and the wind and cloud change color in an instant! "It''s amazing, but it''s a pity that it won''t stop me." the son of heaven was fearless, and the God of war halberd burst out an immeasurable light, sweeping all directions and shaking the four fields. It had an unparalleled power! The high mountains are majestic and towering. The long river rolls endlessly from the sky and roars out of the void. However, these two terrible magic powers are as fragile as tofu in front of the emperor''s God of war halberd. The halberd is slightly shocked and its overbearing momentum is surging. Suddenly, the high mountains are broken and the long river is annihilated! "Yuanshi Tianzun, if your dependence is just like this, I advise you to give up resistance." the son of heaven looked calm, his halberd tilted to guide the sky, and then with a gentle stroke, he opened an invisible gun wave, and went straight to Yuanshi Tianzun. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, but if you can''t resist and die, don''t blame me." Seeing the virtual shadow all over the sky becoming more and more real, the first emperor smiled confidently and showed his winning look. His clothes danced lightly, his white hair spread out, and his fingerprints changed again. This time, it was not only continuous mountains and rivers, but also flowed out of the void like a rainbow. Strange flowers and plants bloomed in the void. It seemed soft and beautiful, but it was a hidden killer! "The ability of this magic weapon is strange, but what if there are more flowers and plants? Break it for me!" The emperor shouted, the God of war halberd vibrated endlessly, bloomed endless Shenhua, swept all directions, and scattered all the flowers in the sky! However, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled calmly. The flowers in the sky were just a cover. What he wanted to launch next was killing. I saw that his printing method changed again, and a bright and burning sun emerged, shining in a radius of ten miles, emitting a terrible high temperature. It seems that it can burn the sky, boil the sea and burn the eight wastelands! Then, a cold bright moon followed, hanging a shallow and clear light, but it was unusually cold, as if it could freeze Kyushu and freeze everything! One day and one month, one cold and one hot, the two opposite offensives complement each other, interwoven the world of ice and fire, and their power has doubled! This is the powerful magic power of the golden and red relic. This is a brand-new relic born by the combination of the relic of two people in Sanqing. However, there is no doubt that this move is extremely terrible. It can be called infinite divine power and unmatched! After all, this is an immortal sun and moon that shines all over the world! Although it is only the magic power, not the real sun and moon, any kind of magic power, as long as it can evolve into the sun and moon, represents power and symbolizes terror! In the world of ice and fire, although the son of heaven suddenly felt pressure, he was fearless. The magic clothes suddenly lit up, and the dazzling golden light blocked out the cold and heat. At the same time, one day and one month moved, just like the falling of Tianshan Mountain and the falling of meteorites. The terrible momentum locked the son of heaven firmly, and wanted to wear out the terrible youth in front of him into nothingness with its own divine power! However, in the face of the terrifying sun and moon, the son of heaven looked calm. With a powerful sweep of the black halberd, the invisible gun was filled with Bolton, breaking out the power of destroying the withered and decadent, smashing that day and month, and even the emerging mountains and rivers! "If it were the real sun and moon, I might be afraid of three points. Unfortunately, fake is fake." The emperor''s silver hair is scattered, his gold clothes are flying, his eyes are as bright as the stars, his sword eyebrows are heroic, and his long halberd points to the emperor of the beginning of the yuan. He has such a peerless demeanor, like the Immortal King coming to the world, extraordinary and refined, but he also has the potential of a king coming to the world. "Hum, it''s too early for you to be proud." At the same time, his breath was weakening, and the whole person began to age. First, his black hair turned white, and then there were wrinkles. In a few seconds, he no longer had his peak accomplishments, let alone his young model. It can be seen that he burned his accomplishments and overdrawn his longevity yuan. He planned to use the strongest blow of the golden and red relic to kill the son of heaven! "Boom!" The earth shaking noise shook the world, and the golden and red relics shook violently. The wonders in the sky like the beginning of the world were more realistic and the momentum was more terrible! With a dragon roar, a vivid dragon with blue color suddenly appeared in the void. His eyes stared at the son of heaven indifferently. Between his teeth and claws, the powerful breath filled the air. It was terrible and unmatched. Then, the most powerful beasts such as rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu evolved one by one, as if they were real and terrible. They burst out a dazzling divine light and annihilated this space. Ancient four spirits! Each kind is enough to be invincible and look at the world. Now the four spirits come out together. It seems that they can suppress the eight wastelands, six harmonies, nine days and ten places. Any enemy can only bow down in front of them! I don''t know what the golden and red relic is. It can evolve the four spirits. Although it is only transformed by divine powers, it is not the real four spirits, but the failure of that kind of arrogance is enough to erase everything! "Die!" Yuanshi Tianzun was very weak, but his face was full of happiness. As long as he could kill the emperor, he would not hesitate. As soon as his handprint changed, the four spirits moved together, and suddenly the wind surged and the sun and moon changed! However, in the face of the four fierce beasts, the son of heaven raised his mouth lightly, flashed a hot war in his eyes, and rushed towards the four most powerful beasts. "What about the four spirits? I''ve turned into a dragon and soared. Even the most powerful beast can only lie dead under my feet!" The tenth taboo area!!!! The son of heaven laughs wildly. He is full of pride. The Royal magic clothes bloom endless golden light. The God of war halberd sweeps all directions. There is a kind of awe! Boom! The four spirits surged in. Perhaps they felt the terror of the enemy in front of them, but they were entangled with each other. A mysterious pattern appeared in the void and turned into a terrible array to suppress heaven and earth and block ten directions! Tiangong, Siling town! The green dragon dances its claws, the rosefinch shakes its wings, the white tiger roars, the Xuanwu neighs, and the four spirits integrate with each other. An unparalleled divine power sweeps into the sky and soars into the sky! Heaven and earth suddenly changed color! "Ha ha, the legendary heavenly palace of Siling town is really powerful, but just right, it can verify the power of the God of war to resist demons!" The son of heaven is furious and brave. The magic clothes are divine and soar into the sky to resist the divine power of the array. Then the long halberd sweeps across, and all unparalleled powers burst out! "Broken!" With a loud drink, the son of heaven is invincible, and the power of the Royal magic clothes is shown to block the attack from all directions. The God of war halberd is just fierce and fierce, sweeping the enemies in all directions! "Boom!" Endless divine power swept in, and the Xuanwu suddenly burst. Then, the white tiger broke, the rosefinch collapsed, and the green dragon was also difficult to resist the power of the God of war, and then the corpse fell! The heavenly palace in Siling Town, the most powerful God array known for suppressing everything, was smashed! Chapter 495 The emperor is extremely brave and invincible. The God of war halberd is overbearing and the supreme array is smashed! The heavenly palace in Siling town is a kind of the most powerful divine array, which is known to suppress heaven and earth and block ten sides. Although it is evolved from the most powerful relic, it is not a real supreme array, but even if it is in vain, it can be called a powerful array and can easily kill monks of all levels under Sanqing! However, the four spirits came out together and the array appeared, but it was destroyed by the emperor''s Halberd! It''s not hard to imagine how strong he is at the moment. The son of heaven is wearing gold armor and holding a divine halberd. His body is covered with colorful flames. He is suspended in mid air and emits great divine power. Especially after his halberd breaks the array, the power is even more terrible. He is like a God coming down to earth and looks down at all sentient beings. As he said just now, he has broken through the tenth taboo field and has strong wings, just like a young eagle spreading its wings at the beginning. He is happy in the world of mortals! However, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was as pale as death, adding a touch of decay to his old face. The whole person became very weak due to burning cultivation and overdraft of Shouyuan, which was no longer as bright as before. "I''m not willing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor drank loudly and looked at the awe inspiring figure in the air. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, but what can he do even if he is unwilling again? He failed. A complete defeat. It is true that he is very powerful. He is one of the three Qing Dynasties and has also absorbed the power of Lingbao Tianzun. With his current strength, he is enough to sweep the whole world. Even the people in the whole world are not his opponent except Gulong Naga and the legendary god of heaven. Unfortunately, he met a more powerful emperor. If it weren''t for the powerful relic, the first emperor couldn''t have fought with the son of heaven. Up to now, he will die within three moves. It can be said that the son of heaven is not fighting with the original emperor, but fighting with the supreme relic. The final result is self-evident. Although this thing is extremely powerful and can be called a treasure, it is still invincible. Even if it evolves into the heavenly palace of Siling Town, it is not the opponent of the son of heaven at all. Moreover, the emperor did not use his own celestial relic!!! Today''s emperor is too powerful. At this moment, strange scenes such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers have long dissipated. The Zhiqiang relic trembled gently and dimmed down, and then fell to the ground from mid air, no longer as brilliant as before. "Yuanshi Tianzun, you are defeated." The son of heaven floated down and looked at the dim eyes and weak breath of Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him. He sighed: "burning cultivation, overdraft Shouyuan. Now you have a short life." "Needless to say, I know." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had white hair and wrinkles on his face. It seemed that he was a young man, but now he is like an old man in his 70s and 80s. All organs of his body have declined. Obviously, time is running out. He was dejected and dejected. He thought that with the most powerful relic, he could turn carp into dragon and soar for nine days. Finally, he became the strongest, overlooking the whole world, and even challenge the great God of heaven and the blood spirit of the earth. So he couldn''t wait to play with himself before he came to seek revenge from the emperor. If Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t find the son of heaven, all this might come true. He could become the most powerful person, arrogant and proud of the world. Unfortunately, he had to find trouble with the son of heaven. As a result, he fell from the clouds. His glory and pride were ruthlessly broken by the son of heaven and completely lost everything. How could he stand it? Therefore, at all costs, even if he paid the cultivation of depending on his life, he also wanted to launch the last blow, but the result was to let him fall into a greater abyss. "Cough..." Yuanshi Tianzun coughed blood in his mouth. He was too weak to be an adult. He stared at the son of heaven and didn''t say anything, but the color of resentment in his eyes still showed his heart at the moment. "Death is coming, still don''t know how to repent..." the emperor frowned slightly, but he didn''t kill him. It''s not that he can''t be cruel to the enemy. He has always been decisive and ruthless, but the Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him has a short life, so he plans to let him live and die. Seeing that the son of heaven didn''t mean to do it by himself, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty laughed miserably and murmured like nonsense: "don''t I even have the qualification to let you do it... Well, let me finish it by myself." As soon as the voice fell, he ran the last trace of divine power and cut off his whole body''s meridians. The whole person fell down softly and completely cut off his vitality. Seeing this, the emperor shook his head slowly, glanced at the southeast, looked at the northwest, and said faintly: "you have seen the play for so long, it''s time to show up." However, after a long time, no one answered, and no one appeared. "It seems that you are going to let me invite you." the emperor''s eyes were cold, the black halberd burst into dazzling light, and the invisible gun wave swept out and roared away to the southeast. Boom! The gun wave was terrible, shaking the fields, and the ancient trees in the southeast broke. "Ha ha, I said, brother, you are a little unkind. We don''t want to come out. Can you force yourself?" A rough laugh sounded, and a middle-aged man with a black face and a naked upper body jumped from the tree crown and looked at the son of heaven standing upright with a gun in front. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Behind him, there were four or five middle-aged people, each of whom had a strong breath and were all shadow gods. However, they were much inferior to the black faced middle-aged people, and they treated him with respect. It can be seen that he was very strong and must be the best of the shadow gods. There are also familiar faces of the emperor. Tiangang star!! Earth evil star!!! Others should also be members of the shadow star. The emperor shook his head and ignored the words of the black faced middle-aged man. He moved his eyes to the northwest and raised his hand. There was another gunshot! The wind roared, the ancient trees broke, and the northwest shook endlessly. A group of people were forced out by the gun wave, and the leader was the shadow emperor. "I didn''t expect it was you." The emperor snorted with disdain. He still disdained the hidden rats like the shadow God. He also understood that there was no order in the shadow gods. As "Sons", the shadow gods were eager to devour their "father" Yuanshi Tianzun, and their desire was endless. Just as the emperor killed Yuanshi Tianzun, they have no mercy, but look at it with a good play attitude. Oh, No. They are still very sorry. Why did the emperor kill Yuanshi Tianzun instead of eating Yuanshi Tianzun? You know, they have been longing for the power of the first emperor for a long time. Killing and devouring is the instinct of the dark soul. "We didn''t expect your father to be killed by you." In the eyes of Tiangang star, he couldn''t help showing some fear. Although he now has a strong desire to devour the emperor, he still has his own reason and knows how strong the emperor who can kill Yuanshi Tianzun is. Even the first emperor died in the hands of the emperor. Can they resist the current emperor????? Chapter 496 "Come on, people in heaven are like this." The emperor was too lazy to talk too much nonsense with these people, so he directly asked the whereabouts of Su Yi and others. He did not expect that a year had passed since he went to the labyrinth forest. This year was enough for many things to happen. Moreover, the words of the first emperor before he said were also very concerned, which meant that they were in danger. But the emperor was not particularly worried, because Su Yi didn''t contact him, which means that Su Yi and others are still safe at present. Su Yi has a messenger she gave him. Once Su Yi is in danger, she will crush it and let the emperor know, but there is no, so Su Yi is not in danger for the time being. In other words, the heaven was pushed back by the attack of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now who saved it? It''s safe for the time being. As for who it is. The emperor has two guesses. The first is the legendary god of heaven. Since the blood spirit of the earth and the heart of the earth have appeared, the great God of Tianyi must be able to detect these breath and then take action. One is gulongnaga. With the friendship between the son of heaven and him, it is normal for gulongnaga to give a hand. In addition, the strength of gulongnaga is still above Sanqing, but the strength of the original Tianzun who swallowed Lingbao Tianzun will be stronger. But gulongnaga can protect Suyi and others. "Dead." The shadow emperor is like saying something insignificant. Immediately, the emperor laughed. If he had not broken through before, so many shadow gods could be compared together. After all, his accomplishments were almost the same, but now, he and these people are like clouds and mud, which can not be compared. It seems that we can''t get anything out of the shadow God. The emperor smiled faintly and said, "ha ha, if you haven''t seen the play for so long, would it be too impolite?" "Isn''t this coming out?" Tiangang star looked gloomy and had a fire in his heart. As a shadow Dharma protector, he looked at the whole heaven. He was in the strongest sequence, oppressing the same generation and towering over the heroes. When was he forced to appear? However, facing the emperor, he can only force his anger down, but his tone is not very good, showing a trace of dissatisfaction. "It seems that you have a problem with me?" the emperor''s sword eyebrow picked, and the God of war halberd tilted to the sky, sending out a cold killing intention. "Hum!" The sky Gang star snorted coldly and pressed down the boiling anger without saying anything. Seeing this, the black faced middle-aged man flashed a strange look in his tiger eyes. He hurried forward to make a round of the game and said, "don''t be general with him. He has a bad temper, not dissatisfied with you." "Oh?" The emperor smiled and looked at the strong middle-aged man in front of him and said, "even if you are not dissatisfied, you are not well intentioned." Tianqixing frowned imperceptibly, rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "how could it be? It''s completely above the God of heaven. Even if it gives us ten courage, we don''t dare to plot against you." "Really?" The corner of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly. He pointed to the supreme relic on the ground and said, "I''m hiding for this thing. I''m looking forward to fighting with Yuanshi Tianzun to kill and destroy both sides. Then you can take it away without effort." "This..." Tianqixing smiled and saw that the son of heaven already knew everything. His sophistry would be meaningless. At least he was famous all over the world. The invincible shadow God of the same generation also had to have a face, didn''t he? "You go, this thing is mine." the emperor chuckled, and his plain tone was full of undisputed hegemony. Hearing the speech, Tiangang star and tianqixing frowned, and their eyes were full of unwilling. But they know the origin of the supreme relic, and they have seen the battle just now. This thing can evolve into the heavenly palace of Siling town. If the cultivation is enough, it will evolve into a real world. What a rebellion? With such a treasure in mind, how can the shadow gods leave willingly? Seeing the shadow God hesitated, the emperor''s eyes were cold and said, "what? Do you want to fight with me?" "How about fighting?" Tiangang star was angry and couldn''t help refuting. As a shadow God, he was always arrogant and arrogant. He firmly believed that his talent was peerless and would be superior to the world in the future. However, today, he was hit hard. In other words, it was hit by the emperor. As a shadow God, he has always been ahead of his peers. Over time, he has developed an arrogant temperament and believes that he must be able to shine in this generation of gods. But now he has witnessed a young man smaller than himself, step into such a realm first, and kill Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Ching dynasties. This violent impact is unimaginable, which makes Tiangang star''s mood complex and taste difficult to understand. There is not only a deep sense of frustration, but also a jealousy caused by his narrow mind. This is why he knows that the son of heaven is invincible, but he can''t help refuting it. Jealousy had already overwhelmed his mind. At the moment, all he thought about was why he was better than himself? Why is he so strong? Tiangang star became more and more angry. The whole person had lost his mind and wanted to cut the son of heaven immediately. "How about fighting?" the emperor frowned. Originally, he didn''t intend to fight with the shadow God. He just wanted to let them leave with words, but after feeling the hostility of Tiangang star, he changed his mind. The world is a world of the jungle. There are no laws and regulations. The fist here is the biggest. If you are patient, you will only be bullied. Human nature, after gaining great power, becomes more unbearable. "Let me tell you what the end of the struggle is." the emperor looked cold, the God of war halberd waved fiercely, the space shook, the Shenhua rushed into the sky, and the magnificent momentum roared out. Boom! The earth trembled and the wind blew everywhere. When the killing opportunity came, Tiangang star finally woke up for a few minutes. He thought of the strong man in front of him who could kill Yuanshi Tianzun. He couldn''t help but change his face. As soon as he pinched the Dharma seal with his hands, a mysterious shadow of a turtle snake combination appeared behind him, blooming a mysterious black light, trying to block the attack of the son of heaven! However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the emperor. Peerless power came to the body, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow was suddenly broken. Tiangang star was immediately hit and flew out. He fell to the ground and coughed up blood. His eyes looking at the son of heaven were full of horror. The several shadow gods behind him, as well as the group of shadow emperor, were even more frightened, like falling into an ice cave, cold and trembling. Defeat Tiangang star with one move! This is the strength of the emperor at the moment! Just gently waved his gun, he beat a shadow Dharma protector seriously, which was the result of his failure to do his best. Otherwise, this blow would be enough to kill Tiangang star. At the moment, Tiangang star supported the ground with one hand, coughed up blood, and his face was full of humiliation and unwilling. However, even if he was unwilling, he could only swallow this tone. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more, but his eyes were full of bitter resentment. The emperor noticed the resentment in his eyes, but he smiled faintly and didn''t care at all. He slowly moved his eyes to the black faced middle-aged man and said, "tianqixing, do you want to fight with me?" Chapter 497 "How?" Tianqixing smiled, and there was a touch of horror in his eyes. He and Tiangang star were between Bozhong. Since the son of heaven could beat life and kill life with a halberd, he could easily kill him. Therefore, how dare he be presumptuous? "That''s good, but I heard that you shadow gods are belligerent by nature. Don''t you want to compete with me?" the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised slightly. Like Tiangang star and shadow emperor, this man has been hidden in the dark for a long time. It''s obviously a conspiracy. Although he is broad-minded and doesn''t care about these small things, he doesn''t want to be so cheap. It''s too much to kill, but it''s reasonable to impose a small punishment. "Well... Ha ha, I''m belligerent, but I''m not stupid. I don''t want to be abused." tianqixing smiled awkwardly and said that you made it clear that you wanted to teach me a lesson. What''s more, you said so high sounding, to compete with you demon? What''s the difference between that and sending it to the door? I''m not sick. "But I''ll feel a little itchy. Can you help me?" the emperor smiled very gently and brightly. He walked forward step by step, pinching his right fist with his left hand while walking, and then pinching his left fist with his right hand. His knuckles rattled. Fuck! Help your uncle! Tianqixing trembled and yelled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it to his face. He could only barely smile and beg for mercy: "Oh, son of heaven, you can let me go. My fragile little body can''t stand your tossing." "Little bones?" The emperor was happy. He took a look at his muscular body and said with a smile: "how can you say that you are fragile? It''s just that I''m not difficult for you. Get out and get out as far as you can." "Hey, I''m going, I''m going." Tianqixing''s name is very domineering, and he is also unparalleled. He has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, but he can bend and stretch and knows current affairs very well. Therefore, in the face of the terrible emperor, he had to put aside his domineering, hide his arrogance and show a flattering smile. This surprised the shadow gods behind him, as well as the earth evil star and others. They wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes. Is this... Or the tianqixing who wants to swallow the whole world? The strength of Tianqi star theory is the shadow God who can be equivalent to the shadow emperor, even Tiangang star is not as good as him. How can such a humble look and flattering smile look like a grandson! Tianqixing took part of the shadow gods and disappeared quickly like the wind. It seemed to stay for another second, which was a kind of torture for him. It can be seen to what extent his fear of the son of heaven has reached. At the scene, only the shadow emperor and his gang were left. The leader on the bright side of the shadow sky lowered his head slightly, his face was ferocious, full of resentment and killing intention, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that the emperor would kill him with a halberd. When his followers saw that the boss didn''t leave, they naturally wouldn''t leave, but everyone''s body was trembling slightly, his face was full of panic, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out. It can be imagined how much pressure these people are under at the moment. Although the emperor has not released his momentum, they are still frightened. There is no way. Who makes the emperor too powerful to defeat them with one move, how can these people not feel afraid? Looking at the silent shadow emperor, the emperor waved at will and said, "he''s gone, don''t you go?" Hearing the speech, the followers breathed a sigh of relief if they were granted amnesty. The shadow emperor slowly raised his head and took a deep look at the son of heaven. His eyes were as calm as water, but under the calm, what was hidden was unforgettable resentment and immortal killing intention. Then, he turned slowly, like blood red clothes dancing in the wind, and walked away with several followers. "The camouflage is good. Unfortunately, it can be seen through at a glance." The emperor shook his head. He noticed the hatred hidden in the bottom of the shadow emperor''s eyes, but he didn''t take it to heart. There were no ants in the eyes of the eagle. For him once Pengcheng, any God of heaven can wave and kill, which is not enough to be afraid. There is nothing wrong with strangling the root of evil in the cradle, but killing life is not even qualified to become a future disaster. Therefore, the emperor doesn''t care at all. Even if one day, the shadow emperor of heaven breaks through the level of Sanqing, the son of heaven is fearless. This is not arrogance, but a confidence that he is invincible. "This supreme relic has such divine power that the first emperor of Yuanshi could use it to deal with me for such a long time." the emperor rolled his sleeve, and the dim supreme relic immediately flew to his hand. After careful observation for a moment, he didn''t find the strangeness of this object, so he had to put it in the storage bag. When things happen here, go and ask someone again. With a twinkling of eyes, the emperor dispersed the God of war halberd and the Royal magic clothes. "These shadow gods should be left to the Tathagata to clean up." The son of heaven does not kill tianqixing and others. Naturally, he has his consideration. I don''t have much hatred with the shadow God himself. At most, the shadow emperor almost killed Su Yi. In addition, there is no deep hatred between the two. Moreover, the shadow God also helped the emperor to some extent. He can be regarded as a competent tool man. The emperor still remembers the old love and will not throw them away when they are used up. Let them continue to play their residual value before they die. At that time, death should be the time when the emperor unified the westward discipline! Now, it''s time for the emperor to find vegetarian clothes. After unifying the westbound period, it''s time to leave. This time he has been in the westbound plane for a long time. He has never been in a plane for so long. Although he has a progress bar, the time has not changed in the main plane. But the protagonist, the son of heaven, people are changing. It may have been a moment for Kui Qi, xun''er and others, but it has been more than 300 years for the son of heaven in the westward period. If it weren''t for the real age, it wouldn''t change with this plane, otherwise the age of the emperor could be the ancestor of his women Harm. Every time I think of it, the emperor inevitably feels a cold sweat. I didn''t expect to be so old Does that mean you''re pretending to be tender??? Still old cattle eat tender grass???? Not really "By the way, system, upgrade the level of absolute zero. Don''t I still have a chance to upgrade my fighting skills?" The emperor thought. "OK." "Ding! Consume advanced times of fighting skills * 1..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the sky level intermediate fighting skill: absolute zero." "Tianjie intermediate fighting skill!" the emperor shook his fist symbolically. Obviously, his mastery of this fighting skill has risen to a higher level. Sky level intermediate fighting skill. Although the emperor has only one heaven level fighting skill for the time being. But "absolute zero" is the sky level intermediate, and is definitely the leader of the sky level fighting skills. System products must be high-quality products. The emperor still agrees with this. "An absolute zero is enough for me to gallop through the plane!!" a confident light flashed in the pupil of the emperor. Chapter 498 "Old man, I didn''t expect you% were very useful at the critical moment." The emperor smiled and patted gulongnaga''s dry shoulder, and said with a playful smile. Gulongnaga: " If he hadn''t been used to the emperor''s behavior, he would have beaten him so much that the system didn''t know him. But that''s the past tense. Now he can''t beat the emperor. (gulongnaga: "I can''t beat this smelly boy?" Author: "isn''t it?" Gulongnaga: "fart!!!" Emperor: "let''s try???" Gulongnaga: "...) The emperor said this mainly because when the emperor attacked the heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although he seriously injured and killed the Lingbao emperor, he also received trauma. Later, with the appearance of Gulong Naga, Su Yi and others were saved. At that time, even the first emperor had no way. Therefore, the emperor is still very grateful to gulongnaga. Originally, he only owed the emperor a favor, but he helped the emperor so many times. Even the emperor who is thicker skinned than the city wall is a little embarrassed. But who and who are we? The emperor thought. "In other words, what are you going to do with these people in the sky? They can''t all stay outside my clouds." He was too lazy to argue with the son of heaven. Gulongnaga also knew that he would fight with the son of heaven. In the end, he was defeated by himself, so he was too lazy to be bothered. "Shit, you''re out of the sky????" The son of heaven was slightly stunned. He didn''t react yet. How come the sky outside such a big cloud has become Gulong Naga''s? Why doesn''t he know. Gulongnaga is an antique who has lived for countless years. When he said this, his face was not red and his heart did not jump: "is there a problem? I said that the sky outside the cloud is mine and mine. Do you have any opinion?" "I have an opinion!" The emperor replied solemnly. Gulongnaga: " Come on. If you have any opinion, I can''t beat you anyway. He also knew the emperor''s achievements now, but he could kill the earth blood spirit who quickly integrated with the heart of the earth, and later killed the Yuanshi Tianzun. Gulongnaga did not think that his strength could compete with the earth blood spirit and the Yuanshi Tianzun who swallowed the Lingbao Tianzun and successfully refined it. Although he is strong, he also knows himself. It has to be said that he always felt that the son of heaven was a pervert. It was only 300 years before the son of heaven could kill the earth blood spirit and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The original emperor can''t even stop his blow, but now the emperor has the strength to kill himself. It''s horrible. This man. "Don''t worry, they won''t stay here all the time." After joking, the emperor regained his serious appearance and opened his mouth leisurely: "but from another level, it won''t be much worse." Gulongnaga: " After a year''s absence, how can the emperor''s speech become so strange? The emperor looked out of the house. After the catastrophe, there are not many people left in the sky. Guangmu sky died in battle! The power of emperor Shitian''s sword soul is exhausted!! Eight Vajra regiments are destroyed!!! Two Dharma protectors are seriously injured!!!! Three eyes will lose a hand!!!!! Chi Guotian escaped because he was out on a mission. Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang are still on their way. As for the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals, there are only four figures left, only a few thousand people. Now they are scattered on floating islands in the sky outside the clouds. As for plain clothes, they are intact. Now they are treating the wounded in heaven. As the God of flowers in heaven, the healing skill of plain clothes is still very good. It can be regarded as a medical soldier. "Today''s world: the heaven is broken." the emperor said. "God is now like a lost dog. The only remaining combat power is not much and the strength is not high." "The shadow gods were chased away by me and lost the original Tianzun. Their strength is not very strong, but they are still much stronger than today''s gods." "In the fragmented state of the dragon family''s words, there is not much strength, nor much top combat power, and the cohesion is not enough." Gulongnaga: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Am I not a dragon??? Although I don''t have any feelings for the earthly dragon, I''m also a dragon. You say the dragon has no top combat power. Are you polite????? I''m not dead yet, am I??? Are you polite???? Of course, Gulong Naga was just tucking a few sentences in the dark, and did not make complaints about the emperor. "On the human side, there is the suppression of the Tang Dynasty, although I feel they can''t hold on." Today''s Tang Dynasty is in the charge of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, which is neither good nor bad. Anyway, at this time, the Tang Dynasty also has constant internal and external troubles. "You don''t want to interfere in the secular world." Gulong Naga was stunned. "What''s wrong?" the emperor raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, as if he disdained Gulong Naga''s words. Gulongnaga: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "It''s an unwritten rule. We don''t interfere in the mortal world," gulongnaga explained. But the emperor "cut" and looked at Gu longnaga with disdain: "unwritten rules? Then why can the dark soul be a demon in others? The shadow God forced the emperor on earth Gulongnaga: " £¿£¿£¿£¿ Can you do the same???? The shadow has no constraints, okay??? "Ha ha." regardless of the emperor, "the unwritten rules are invalid for me. Since they are unwritten rules, they are not mandatory. Even if they are mandatory, can anyone stop me?" Gulongnaga: " This Really not In this era when there is no God, the son of heaven is the absolute God!!! Moreover, gulongnaga had a hunch that maybe the great God of heaven was not the opponent of the son of heaven. What did the emperor worry about???? There seems to be nothing wrong "Ashura''s words..." The corner of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly: "fight until they take it!!!" Gulongnaga: " Cow! This gulongnaga can only say a cow!! It''s unusual for someone to say such words to Asura. You know, today''s luohou is not weak even compared with Gulong Naga, and this luohou is outrageous. the more fighting, the more brave. "Don''t worry, my strength is enough to easily suppress the Asura family." it seems to see what gulongnaga thinks in his heart, and the emperor smiles. Gulongnaga smiled and could not deny it. "Just kill those dark souls on monster Avenue." The emperor waved his hand at will. "Old man, are you interested in fighting with me again?" "Let me fight for you? To rule the world???" Gulongnaga refused slightly from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t have too much. It''s OK. "Ha ha." The emperor smiled calmly: "no, old man, otherwise you will stay in this cage like place for the rest of your life. Be careful that you will have psychological problems one day." Gulongnaga: " "Then came the birth of an unprecedented country in the world!!! My power - Tiange!!!" The sonorous voice is loud!!!! Chapter 499 The next thing went smoothly. After the emperor helped Su Yi cure the heavenly soldiers and generals, he successfully persuaded the gods in heaven to help him build a new force. Of course, as the Dharma protector and the king of heaven, the weakest opposition attitude is the Tathagata and Shaxin Guanyin, and the strongest opposition attitude is put forward by sanyanjiang. However, this is not a matter. The emperor offered help. Three eyes will restore the broken limb, and the latter will be honest. Three eyes will, after all, be the only remaining one of the gods in the original heaven, always fighting for the glory of the heaven. The loss of an arm is still a great loss to his combat power. He may have almost the same combat power as the original eight King Kong. How can he allow this to happen. Moreover, the Dharma guardians of the heaven have acquiesced in this matter. It seems that he can''t have much impact on the overall situation. After all, he can''t beat the Emperor At last he could only be silent. In addition, he likes to fight. Once the emperor decides to establish a new force, war is bound to break out, and it will be himself who will bear the brunt. Often think of here, three eyes will have less resistance. Seeing that others agreed, the old fox, Chi Guotian, naturally had no reason to refuse. Today''s gods in heaven are not worthy of their name. Lingbao Tianzun died!!! The moral Tianzun is missing (they don''t know that the moral Tianzun has actually been killed by the emperor. Of course, the emperor won''t explain, so everyone doesn''t count the moral Tianzun in it). The real death of emperor Shitian! Only one of the Four Heavenly Kings is left! All eight vajras are destroyed!! There are only four top combat forces left: Tathagata, heart killing Guanyin, holding Guotian and three generals! The combat effectiveness at the grass-roots level is also basically dead. It can be said that today''s gods are middle and lower in the position of the westbound period, completely divorced from the top forces. In particular, today''s Asuras are more united than ever before, and there is a king who can suppress a generation. Luo Hou alone can resist the four Tathagata!! In addition, there are not a few strong Asura fighters. Is there an alliance between Asura and heaven? It may have existed in name only. Beyond the shadow sky. Although the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was killed by the son of heaven for seconds, their backbone combat power has not been much lost. There are 108 shadow stars, all of which have the fighting power comparable to the eight King Kong, and the thirty-six heavenly Gang stars are weaker than the four heavenly kings. The strength of the shadow heaven is also above the gods. This also makes the gods in heaven very difficult. It can be said that if there is another war between Asura and the heaven or the struggle between light and shadow, the heaven will be defeated!! At this time, they naturally have to learn to judge the situation. The emperor is their biggest backer! The son of heaven sent Tathagata and three eyes to help Tang Sanzang and four people return the Scriptures and recall the monkey king afterwards. Another year passed during this period. This year''s recuperation, the God has recovered some vitality. Then, the emperor led the gods of heaven and the demons of Huaguo Mountain to kill the heaven, and recaptured the heaven of light from the shadow. Based on the heaven of light, Tiange is established!!!! The original gods of heaven were divided into the heavenly department under the heavenly Pavilion, with Shaxin Guanyin as the Minister of the heavenly department, supplemented by Tathagata, holding Guotian and three eyes, to command the heavenly gods under the heavenly department. Tang Sanzang was also called by the emperor. Tang Sanzang was the head of the Xuanbu, supplemented by his apprentice Sun Wukong, and commanded the Xuanbu based on the bright side of the monster Avenue. For the time being, there are only monkey demons in Huaguo Mountain and pig demons under the command of pig Gang hyena. Good guess. The emperor plans to build a new Tiange on the basis of Tiange with Tiandi xuanhuang as the four parts and two other departments. This Tiange is different from the Tiange built by Diao Chan in Douluo position. The emperor still knows how to adjust measures to local conditions. In different positions, it is natural to adopt different ruling methods. The son of heaven is naturally the only leader of Tiange. His power is supreme and no one doubts it. No other deputy cabinet leader will be set up to ensure the authority of the son of heaven. On top of the six ministries, the emperor set up a Supreme Committee of the Tiange, which is responsible for deciding whether the Lord of the Tiange is not in the Tiange or any major event of the westward journey. In order to balance the power of various forces, the emperor plans to select two people from each department to join the decision-making power of the Supreme Committee of Tiange. The Minister shall not participate. The heavenly Pavilion is tentatively designated as Tathagata and the holding state heaven. The Xuanbu tentative shawujing and 10000 feet. But now there is no need for the Supreme Council of Tiange. The emperor is still there. These are all laying the foundation for the future. After all, the son of heaven can''t stay on the westbound plane all his life. Of course, it is impossible for Suyi to stay on the westbound plane all the time. This plane is always just a site. The emperor''s eyes are set on the far-off world of supremacy. However, plain clothes also have the absolute authority in the absence of the emperor. At least it''s also the mistress of Tiange, isn''t it? Soon, the emperor integrated the power of Tianbu and Xuanbu to unify the dragon family! Integrate the power of the dragon family into the dragon Department. The Dragon King is temporarily the Minister of the dragon Department, and the Dragon King of Tianyu mountain and gulongnaga are members of the Supreme Committee of Tiange. The emperor doesn''t like this old dragon king of the dragon family very much. After all, such a person is a little heartless, but it is also for the sake of the overall situation. In addition, the emperor decided to let him be the Minister of the dragon Department. As for the dragons in the South China Sea, they are not good things. They are directly destroyed by the emperor. Then the Emperor himself came to the Asura family alone, and Luo Hou solo killed Luo Hou with one move. Of course, the Emperor didn''t kill Luo Hou. After all, they can be regarded as half friends. The emperor still showed mercy. Subsequently, the Asura family returned to the Tiange as they wished and became the Ministry of the earth. Luo Hou also became the Minister of the Ministry of land. Hu Ji, the president of the waste capital, the second person below the waste capital luohou. And another president became a member of the Supreme Council of Tiange. The last yellow ministry, the son of heaven, also personally went down to the world, personally countered the rebellion of the imperial dynasty on earth, and helped the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sit firmly in the country of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Zong of the Tang Dynasty personally served as Minister of the Yellow department and made an oath to the emperor, the Lord of the Tiange Pavilion. The Tang Dynasty was loyal to the Tiange Pavilion for generations. The younger martial sister of Tang Sanzang and another Minister of the Tang Dynasty became members of the Supreme Committee of Tiange. The last department is the most mysterious secret department. Except for the emperor and Su Yi, no one knows how many people there are in the secret department and what the strength of its members is. And this power is personally controlled by the son of heaven and Su Yi. It is mainly responsible for the intelligence collection of the whole world, but its strength is no worse than that of any department. At the same time, there are no members of the Supreme Council of Tiange in the dark Department. So far, the heavenly Pavilion of the son of heaven was formed. An unprecedented huge force is established!!!! Its name is Tiange!!!! The first task is to kill the dark soul!!! Not only the dark soul on the monster Avenue, but also the shadow God!!!! In addition, Tiange will become the most powerful force to stabilize the whole plane. Although the eternal fire has been sent back. But this plane will not be absolutely peaceful. Real peace will come only after Tiange is established. Only unity can exist peace!!!! "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the third phase of the westward journey. Reward: 200000 points, King level lucky draw * 1." Chapter 500 universe of 1000000000 universes. Although there are countless vast and endless continents in this vast world, BeiCang is a dazzling one among the continents like stars. This dazzling source comes from the BeiCang spirit courtyard located in the BeiCang continent. One of the famous "five courtyards" in the world, countless young talents gather here, release their amazing talents, and finally become the dazzling strong man in the world. The vast world is too vast. There are many races and powerful forces that have been inherited for countless years. However, even the talents from these places will choose to come to the "five courtyards" to practice, which is enough to see the uniqueness of the "five courtyards". Otherwise, how can those noble born proud children give up their own cultivation, He traveled all the way across many continents and came to the "five courtyards" to practice. Because of the dazzling of BeiCang continent, it is naturally unusual here. Compared with here, bailing continent, where Beiling territory is located, is really a little less than a remote place. In BeiCang continent, BeiCang Lingyuan maintains a detached and independent position. Apart from BeiCang continent, this continent also has countless forces, large and small. Here is the real hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It has been said that even the strong at the supreme level, when they arrive in BeiCang continent, they have to slightly restrain their supreme arrogance and dignity. This shows how complex and deep-water this continent is. However, although the BeiCang continent is deep in water, any turbulence there cannot be transmitted to the BeiCang spiritual courtyard, because any powerful forces and strong people on the BeiCang continent know. The BeiCang Lingyuan, which stands quietly in the middle of the mainland, is a really creeping and sleeping dragon. Although it doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays, I''m afraid it will make people tremble when it begins to show its towering. And everyone knows that the power of a spiritual courtyard can only become explicit power, but their really terrible power is not this, but a hidden power. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong people have come out of BeiCang Lingyuan. Some of these strong people once stood at the top. Although they broke away from BeiCang Lingyuan or became a giant, they will have an inseparable relationship with BeiCang Lingyuan after all. It may be nothing at ordinary times, but once the North Cang spirit yard is really threatened by some kind of life and death, the world will see with its own eyes the terrible hidden power hidden under it. This is the spirit of BeiCang Lingyuan. Maybe it is not the most powerful in the world, but its contacts make countless races and super forces with distant heritage afraid. "Host: Emperor Gender: Male Age: 16 Accomplishments: peak Dou Zun (one turn Dou Zun ¡¤ Tian relic) Soul: spirit realm high level Identity: young leader of Yunlan sect, student of Shrek college, silver fighting soul of big fighting soul field, leader of Tiange Pavilion, student of Beiling college, member of secret service team, student of Canaan college Partners: Yi Qi, Irene, Su Yi Void: containing all things Constitution: the body of ten thousand poisons and the temperament of relegated immortals Wu Soul: Zu long (Hong Hong Hong) Field: extremely cold field (earth level intermediate) Skill method: Heaven and earth fortune determination (the peak of earth level), God of War (taboo level 10), double cultivation of yin and Yang, golden body chapter of immortal Xuangong Secret arts: Soul taking, flower blooming, king in the world Skills: Sword pulling, dragon walking, dragon sword ¡¤ crazy cutting, divine dragon startling the sky, flame dividing the wave ruler, 3000 thunder, space-time star falling, different dimensions ¡¤ Dragon Star falling, dragon roaring ¡¤ sky annihilation, emberless sky melting earth explosion, absolute zero, endless thunder lotus, ten thousand poison fingers, star sword fingers Occupation: seven level Alchemist (limited by level, if the level is enough, you can rise to divine alchemist unimpeded), super level mage (space), super level shadow system, primary level chaos system Points:, 369000 Equipment: cold shadow sword, torekia''s eye, the power of the king, kill the world, Du Tianshen Lei ¡¤ zilei, curse tarting night evil, senior character call card * 1, intermediate character call card * 2, magic sound treasure box, Qinglian earth heart fire, wind anger dragon fire, dark yellow fire, beast spirit fire, falling heart fire, dragon and Phoenix Yan, sea heart flame Item: identity jade pendant, 200000 year old soul ring ¡Á 2. Heterofire clue ¡Á 1. 300000 year Soul Ring ¡Á 1. Upgrade Dan ¡Á 1. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, Xingyao lucky draw * 4, King lucky draw * 1, upgrade pill * 2, heart of the earth, advanced times of fighting skills * 2 Principal plane: breaking plane Secondary plane: Douluo plane, full-time mage, evil crown, gun god discipline, westbound discipline Main task: (I) king in the world (3?) £¨2£© Breakthrough peak douzun £¨3£© Save the little doctor £¨4£© Find out the reasons for the dislocation of time and space Branch Mission: kill 100 level 7 Warcraft (6100) " "System, upgrade the stars'' sword fingers to the sky level intermediate." seeing that there were two opportunities to improve their fighting skills in their attribute panel, the emperor decided to give them all to the stars'' sword fingers. Although I got this fighting skill recently, it''s awesome and handsome. The emperor still likes it. "Ding! Consume advanced times of fighting skills * 2..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the sky level intermediate fighting skill: stars sword finger." The voice fell, and the son of heaven returned to the world. The emperor doesn''t know where it is, but it''s estimated that it''s still under the jurisdiction of BeiCang Lingyuan. The emperor reached out and took out a purple gold light, and then inhaled it into the cinnabar mole in the center of the eyebrow. More than half a year ago, the emperor decided to join beicangling hospital, but he asked for leave. About half a year, he still exceeded his expectations, but the problem was not big. At that time, the president of BeiCang spirit hall gave the emperor a purple gold light, and then sealed a mark in the cinnabar mole of the emperor. Next, as long as the emperor added the purple gold light to the mark, it could trigger the conditions to attract the BeiCang hall. Lead the emperor into the North Cangling courtyard. When the purple gold light swept into the cinnabar mole in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows, the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows also burst into a strong light at this time. That light, like a purple gold beam, shot from the center of his eyebrows and finally rushed into the sky. The emperor''s eyes are fierce looking at the sky. There, the purple gold light shone, and finally turned into a huge purple gold giant Hall. Then the giant Hall took a shadow and slowly sat down from the sky. The purple gold giant Hall came slowly, and finally fell in the center of the earth. At the moment of falling, the earth trembled fiercely. "Is this BeiCang hall?" The emperor looked at the purple and gold hall with hot eyes. This is the gateway to the real BeiCang spirit courtyard. Only through this can he be regarded as a real student of BeiCang spirit courtyard. Boom. Under the gaze of the emperor, the purple gold hall was like a heavy gate made of gold. It was also slowly opened at this time. The golden light filled the air, and it was amazing. When the emperor swept into the purple and gold hall, the light in front of him also flashed suddenly. When he came back to God again, he was already in a vast hall. At a glance, there was no end to the hall. "Who are you, who broke into BeiCang hall without authorization?" just as the emperor looked around, he saw that the light condensed in the middle of the hall, and an old figure slowly emerged. Chapter 501 The old figure is no stranger. The emperor knows that this is the receiver, but it is not an illusory light and shadow, but a real noumenon. The emperor stared at the white haired old man, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. From the latter''s body, he noticed a very strong sense of oppression, which was obviously beyond his ordinary strength. Speaking of, the strength of the son of heaven is also equivalent to the physical difficulty of the little three difficulties, but he can feel the oppression. It can be imagined how strong the strength of the receiver should be. "It''s worthy of BeiCang Lingyuan. The strength of a receiver is so terrible..." the emperor smacked his tongue secretly. "Eh?" When seeing the visitor, the receiver was really surprised for no reason. "Are you the son of heaven?" "Er!" the emperor was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that the recipient should also know his identity. More than half a year ago. The blood disaster of Linglu!! Won the legendary god level rating!!! Finally, resolutely refuse the invitation of other spiritual homes!! Join the peerless genius of BeiCang Lingyuan!! Finally, I invited a long holiday of half a year! Although the deadline of half a year has long been exceeded, the recipient is not angry. After all, they all have a great tolerance for this kind of real peerless genius. It''s just a little over the deadline, little thing. "I am the leader of BeiCang Kingdom, and I will also lead you into the real BeiCang spirit yard." in mid air, the white haired old man looked at the emperor below and said gently. "This is another reward for you to get God level evaluation in the spiritual path." old Bai flexed his fingers and a crystal card flew to the emperor''s hand, and then flickered. A number of 100000 appears. "100000..." The corner of the emperor''s eye twitched uncontrollably. It seems that BeiCang Lingyuan has wasted a lot of tricks in order to grow up. The spiritual value of 100000 alone is enough for him to practice carefree. You know, in the original book, Mu Chendu is only 6000. It''s just a compulsion. Oh. System. You want me to go farther and farther on the road Seeing that the emperor also understood these meanings, Bai Lao smiled and waved his sleeve robe. He saw that the air behind him was distorted and the light was surging. A huge bronze gate hundreds of feet appeared out of thin air, and then the gate opened slowly. "Welcome to BeiCang Lingyuan." When the emperor entered the huge bronze gate, he could feel some dizziness coming out, which was caused by space transmission. Fortunately, however, this vertigo did not appear for too long. He felt his body sink suddenly and the light in front of him was suddenly bright. Although the son of heaven often uses space magic, and often tears up space and jumps around in the spirit fighting continent, those are different from this. In addition, if the space of the universe is more stable, the pressure will be stronger, and the emperor is not familiar with the space laws of the universe, this will happen. Slightly narrowed eyes, opened a little bit, the emperor looked at the strange world in front of him, and then some shock, climbed up his face. The son of heaven appeared on a huge stone platform of nearly ten thousand feet. There was an additional son of heaven on the originally empty stone platform. Looking from the front, it was a towering and magnificent scene. It is a vast land with no end in sight. In that land, countless huge cultivation halls are dotted, mountains are vertical and horizontal, and occasionally galactic waterfalls fall down. There is a magnificent scenery between the lush and lush. The scenery in front of them is too towering. Therefore, even the vast stone platform where Mu Chen and his disciples are located is quite vast, but it is still very small compared with it. In the middle of the inner space of the spiritual courtyard, Taoist figures swept by. In some drill fields, human figures soared and powerful spiritual forces collided, resulting in low voices one after another. The most striking thing in the towering spiritual courtyard is a huge mountain in the center. The shape of the mountain is strange. It looks like a winged divine bird. An inexplicable sense of oppression emanates from the bird shaped mountain and envelops the world. On the wings of the giant bird mountain, they each carry a huge stone tablet nearly ten thousand feet. On the stone tablet, there is a dazzling light, which seems that the whole spiritual courtyard can be clearly seen. Rao is a well-informed son of heaven. He is inevitably shocked. The world is worthy of the world!!! Mu Chen looked at the huge stone tablet on the left wing and saw that there was golden light shining on the top of the stone tablet, which converged into three magnificent words. Spirit list! "The list created by BeiCang spirit Academy for students in the spirit realm is the most primary list of BeiCang spirit Academy. As long as the strength enters the spirit realm, it has the preliminary qualification to be on the list. The list only ranks among the top 1000 in the spirit realm of BeiCang spirit Academy." The emperor is very familiar with it, but he is not interested in it. The present state of mind is no different from mole ants to him. Compete for a list with a group of ants? What''s up? Tianbang is not very difficult for him. "Tianbang..." Speaking of these two words, the son of heaven looked up and looked at the right side of the bird shaped mountain. There, he was carrying another huge stone tablet. Around the stone tablet, clouds and fog were swirling, and occasionally golden light flickered. Each name on it was the best in the North Cangling courtyard. The tianbang is a list that only students who have entered the three-day territory are qualified to climb. There, it represents the high level of BeiCang Lingyuan. Countless talents practice hard to get a seat on the list that day, and every change of the top ten places on the tianbang will become the biggest event of BeiCang Lingyuan. "Third in the list, Su Xuan." "Second in the list, Li Xuantong." When the second name on the list jumped into everyone''s eyes, the emperor frowned slightly. "First in the list of heaven, Shen cangsheng." The son of heaven looked at the name of the golden light. Although it was only a name, it was like a towering mountain. The shadow shrouded it and made people tremble. However, when the emperor mentioned the aura slightly, the aura dissipated and no longer existed. "Shen cangsheng is a little interesting, but it''s not enough!" The emperor looked up slightly. He stared at that domineering and rebellious name, and then slowly took back his eyes. Shen cangsheng really couldn''t let him have a lot of attention. "Oh, by the way, I don''t know how Luoli is now." The son of heaven remembered the little girl and moved his eyes to the list of heaven again. He doesn''t think that Yi Luoli''s talent is still limited to the realm of spirit at the moment. If it weren''t for the pride of herding dust, Luo Li would not be so strong and rarely really show himself. Otherwise, with Luo Li''s talent, it is impossible to still step in the spirit realm. Now with the intervention of the son of heaven, Luo Li also understands the strength and talent of the son of heaven. Compared with her, she will only be stronger, so she will work hard to practice and try to catch up with the pace of the son of heaven. Therefore, even if the Emperor sees Luo Li on the list of heaven, he is not surprised at all. On the contrary, if not, it is really strange. Chapter 502 "Oh? At the end of the list?" The son of heaven is not stupid. Although he recognizes Luo Li''s talent, he is a freshman of this session after all, and his background is no better than those old slickers. He entered the list of heaven in more than half a year. Although the name on the list is not at the top, but at the bottom, it shows Luo Li''s talent! In other words, where does Luo Li live. The emperor wants to know. He hasn''t seen Luo Li for a long time. He still misses her very much. However, the recipients recognize themselves, but how can there be no other people to meet them???? At least I''m a man of the moment. Some people don''t know the situation, and the emperor can only give up looking for Luo Li first, because when he came to BeiCang Lingyuan, tianshenlei, who hasn''t been moving for a long time, produced movement. "There is an exception." The emperor frowned and walked in the direction he felt. Soon, at this time, he had come to an entrance. It was a super stone platform suspended in the air. On the stone platform, people were everywhere. There were a steady stream of people in all directions. In front of the platform, there is a dark sky. The space there is distorted, like an entrance to the thunder world. From time to time, thunder flashes, rumbling and low thunder comes from the distorted space. "This is the place guided by the God thunder?" The emperor frowned and tried to recall. "By the way!! I remember there seems to be such a thunder field in BeiCang spirit yard!!" The son of heaven looked at the distorted space, and he felt the terrible waves emanating from it. He also smacked his tongue secretly. This method of opening up an independent space with great ability is not what ordinary people can imagine. The emperor shook his head in amazement, immediately moved his body, skimmed through the air, and rushed directly at the twisted space. Outside the twisted space, there seemed to be a light film of spiritual power. When the emperor broke in, he was a little hindered, but even his life broke through. This kind of light film can only block the students under the divine realm from entering, and now the son of heaven is obviously not in this column, and far exceeds it. Rushing into the light film, the distorted space is more clear immediately. The feeling of space wriggling is like a super giant beast entrenched in the void, which makes people afraid. At this time, there is a locust like figure sweeping across the sky and rushing towards the distorted space. When the emperor saw this, he also smiled. Immediately, he carefully ran his spiritual power over his body and rushed into the distorted space of lightning and thunder. When the emperor touched the twisted space, the spirit value card in his hand flashed a faint light, and hundreds of spirit values were deducted. At the moment when the spirit was deducted, the emperor''s body also disappeared in the creeping thunder space. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Somewhere in the North Cangling courtyard. "How did he enter the thunder field?" "He just came here..." ¡­¡­ Boom! When the emperor passed through the twisted space, he could clearly feel the light in front of him darkening in an instant, and then the rumbling thunder resounded everywhere. "It''s a little interesting." The corner of the emperor''s mouth lifted slightly. The son of heaven looked forward, and then there was a surprised color in his eyes. What appeared in front of him was a vast space. In this space, dark clouds are gathering everywhere. Thunder is gathering in the dark clouds. Thunder is tearing the sky like a silver Python and coming down mercilessly. The whole space is filled with an extremely violent aura of heaven and earth. In this place, even the originally mild aura has been affected by thunder and become irritable. In this thunder space, countless stone platforms are suspended in the air. The stone platform presents a dark gold color. There is a figure sitting on each stone platform. From time to time, thunder cuts through the sky and shoots at the figure sitting on the stone platform. Whenever the thunder falls, the dark golden stone platform will have countless thunder arcs spread, and the whole stone platform will become silvery., Extraordinarily gorgeous. In the twisted space in the rear, there are still a steady stream of human figures. Among them, some people directly look for the spare stone platform for cultivation, while others go to the depths of the thunder space. These people, without exception, are more powerful people. "The thunder field is divided into ten layers. Now this is the first layer. It seems that the later it goes, the more powerful the thunder will be that day." The emperor is thoughtful. He still knows something about Lei Yu. Generally speaking, the first level is only for those students who have strength in the initial stage of the spirit realm to practice. The more later, the stronger the strength needed. It is said that the tenth layer, even those who have stepped into the level of huatianjing, dare not enter easily. However, for the emperor, these are just a small matter. He can even teleport a high-level space magic directly to the tenth floor! But he doesn''t need it. He is looking for. Look for the source that can make the God thunder move. Moreover, these lightning can also be. When the emperor pondered a little, he also spread his body to the depths of the thunder space. With his current strength, he obviously despised the first layer. That kind of thunder is not very useful for his cultivation. It can''t be said to be of little use, but of no use. The speed of the son of heaven is very fast. In just a few minutes, he reached the depth of the first floor. The space there is distorted again, and human shadows fly in from time to time. The Emperor didn''t hesitate. He moved and directly swept in. The scene on the second floor was the same as that on the first floor, but the dark clouds were more dense and the thunder was more violent. When the emperor looked at the second floor, he continued to start. Obviously, the second floor still couldn''t meet him. And there is nothing that can make the God thunder change. In just ten minutes, the emperor reached the third floor again. Entering this floor requires the strength of the later stage of the spirit realm, but it obviously has no obstacle for the emperor. The emperor''s strength has long been above the list of heaven, and he is completely fearless of this thunder. It can be said that now there is no problem for the emperor to attend the spiritual courtyard Dabi. In addition, he still has the treasure of Du Tianshen thunder in his body. These Tianlei can harm him, even if they are the tonic of the son of heaven!!!!!!!! "Not here." The emperor continued to go up. In the fourth floor, lightning and thunder, countless thunders spread across the sky, and then rumbled down. The whole space seemed extremely bright. The emperor sensed the strength of the thunder in the fourth layer, shook his head, and immediately moved his body and swept into the depths. But when he was about to enter the fifth floor, his soul force caught something, which made the emperor''s figure pause obviously. Then he found an unoccupied dark gold platform and slowly fell down. He didn''t want to practice here, but found a man. Luo Li!!!!!! Chapter 503 Just when the emperor decided that no one was waiting for Luo Li to finish his cultivation, the palpitation of the God thunder became stronger. The emperor couldn''t help frowning. "What happened?" This has not happened for a long time. The soul force sweeps Luo Li in the distance and finds that the latter is still in deep cultivation. The emperor decides to do his own business first. The emperor thought and set off for the depths. At the same time, on the huge platform of LEIYU, when the line of sight swept, it suddenly stopped at the edge of the stone platform, where there was a silver giant monument, on which it seemed as if there was thunder flashing. Around the giant monument, there were people around, pointing at the silver giant monument from time to time. Occasionally, when the silver light flickered on the giant monument, some startling voices broke out. I can only see that on the stone tablet are engraved with some names flashing thunder arcs, which seems very unusual. This is Lei Yu''s stele, which is specially used to record the names of excellent students who sprint Lei Yu. It can also be regarded as an achievement. Shen cangsheng, Lei Yu sprint, the highest level, the Ninth level. Li Xuantong, Lei Yu sprint, the highest level, the eighth level. Su Xuan, the highest level, the seventh level. Crane demon, the highest level, the seventh level. Li Peng, the highest level, the seventh level. ...... The dense thunder fonts are flashing. Each name represents a powerful achievement. There are ten layers in the thunder field. The more backward, the more terrible the thunder power in the thunder field. Those with slightly weak strength don''t dare to stay in it at all. The LEIYU monument can also reflect how many hidden dragons and crouching tigers there are in the beicangling courtyard from one side. On this stone tablet, in addition to Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong, nearly dozens of others closely followed Su Xuan and the crane demon. Some names have never been seen at the top of the tianbang list, but obviously, their strength can not be underestimated. However, at this time, a name rushed up at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ In the thunder field, the sky is still gloomy, and the overwhelming thunder continues to fall. The rumbling thunder reverberates in the whole space, shaking the world. In this thunder field, generally entering the fourth layer requires the strength of rongtianjing, while the fifth layer is greatly improved. The worst thing is to reach the strength of rongtianjing in the later stage or even quasi huatianjing. At the later level, the requirements for strength are also more stringent. Of course, grade is not the only criterion. It has powerful means and can still pass In just ten seconds, he met the sixth layer of the barrier in the thunder field, but he just blew it out with one punch. The fierce and unparalleled spirit training was to tear the barrier. He began to sprint again. With a flash of his body, he passed through the crack and entered the sixth floor of the thunder field. Boom! When the emperor entered the sixth floor of the thunder field, the thunderous sound of heaven shaking suddenly rang through his ears, as if his blood was boiling. Unfortunately, the emperor used his spiritual power a little, and this feeling calmed down. "It''s not bad." He raised his head. The thunder space on the sixth floor was more dark. The thunder clouds in the sky could hardly see the end. Thunder like a python ran through the world. That scene was like the end of the day. The emperor pondered for a moment, looked up at the deep of the thunder space, and then down was the seventh floor of the thunder field. There, even people with strength in the early days of huatianjing couldn''t resist the bombardment of the thunder. After the emperor flew over the sixth layer of the thunder field, the speed began to slow down for a long time, because there was a distortion in the space in front, and a thunder barrier ran through the heaven and earth and blocked in the front. Beyond the thunder barrier, there are many stone platforms. On the stone platform, there are many people. Most of the people who can stay here are not anonymous. They are also famous in BeiCang spirit courtyard. They practice hard here. What they do is that one day, they can break through the barrier and enter the field of the seventh floor. The arrival of the son of heaven also attracted a lot of attention. Especially when some people noticed the strength of the son of heaven, they were stunned. They couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation. Moreover, they have never seen this person!! The Emperor didn''t care about the many eyes. He approached the huge thunder barrier. The huge thunder barrier runs through the world, and the huge thunder arc jumps on it, releasing amazing spiritual power fluctuations, as if even space is distorted by it. The emperor easily raised his mouth and waved gently in mid air. Tear!!!! A huge hole was torn open by the emperor on the thunder barrier. That mouth is smooth!!! How powerful is it to open such a stable entrance!!!! "It''s torn open!" someone exclaimed, and his voice was full of vibration and envy. In the sky, the son of heaven stood up abruptly without hesitation. He directly turned into a streamer and rushed in from the crack about the size of Zhang as fast as lightning. As Mu Chen rushed into the thunder barrier, the huge spirit array in the rear also dissipated slowly, and the crack recovered quickly, leaving many eyes full of wonder and envy outside. "Shit!!!! so strong!!!" "Who is he!!!!! How come I''ve never seen him before?!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a gloomy world. The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to be pressing down on the ground, which made the sky look very low. The feeling of depression was extremely uncomfortable. On the seventh floor of the vast thunder field, the deep dragon''s singing sounded far away. A mass of light and shadow swept across the sky at an amazing speed. The light and shadow were like a dragon. Between the swings, even the space was shuttled by it. In a flash, it appeared on the edge of the sky at an amazing speed. The emperor used the Dragon walking, step by step dragon chanting, which has not been used for a long time! Along the way, occasionally there was a line of sight to notice the light and shadow, but before they came back, the light and shadow appeared on the edge of the sky. They were stunned at the speed. The figure was naturally the son of heaven. At this time, his heart was also full of surprises, because the speed of the Dragon step far exceeded his expectations. He now holds the God Leijia on his feet. In addition, he has upgraded to the primary dragon walking of the earth level. In this thunder field, he is like a dragon into the sea!!! At this speed, but in a short time of ten breath, the son of heaven crossed the seventh layer of the thunder field, and then reached the deepest part of the seventh layer, where there is a barrier to the eighth layer. The light and shadow slowly dispersed. The son of heaven was born and looked ahead. There was not a thunder light curtain, but a huge thunder river suspended. The surging thunder River poured down like a water curtain, blocking the passage from the seventh floor to the eighth floor. He glanced around. Within a hundred miles, he could feel some spiritual power fluctuations. Those spiritual power fluctuations were silent and powerful. It was obvious that they were all students practicing hard here. However, when the emperor noticed them, those people obviously found him, but they didn''t show up and just stared at him in the dark. The students who can be here can be counted as the top cluster in beicangling hospital. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Chapter 504 The Emperor didn''t care too much about them. After all, they were too weak for him. The Emperor didn''t hesitate much. His body moved, and he swept out again with strange steps. Light and shadow followed, just like a purple thunder. Three thousand thunder!!! Whew!!! His figure, directly in the dark and many surprised eyes, rushed into the thunder River barrier pouring down. Those eyes staring here in the dark shook their heads. It seems that it is another person trying to cross the Lei River barrier, but looking at this, they still have to return in vain. Today''s BeiCang Lingyuan has only two students who can enter the eighth floor, Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong. Except these two, all the other students stay on the seventh floor. Although they are also constantly sprinting, none of them can succeed. However, the next moment, the figure of the emperor completely disappeared in their eyes. "He broke in!" Within a hundred miles, on some thunder platforms, someone suddenly stood up and his eyes shook. Whew! Whew! All the attention gathered in the thunder water curtain, where residual shadows dissipated continuously, but no one was ejected. Vaguely, it seemed to see a light and shadow passing through the terrible thunder river with purple current. "Unexpectedly... Really broke through! Who on earth is that?" Some people were surprised and whispered. After so long, has a third person finally entered the eighth floor of LEIYU? ¡­¡­ When the emperor crossed the thunder River, there was a great movement outside the thunder area of the North Cangling yard. On the huge stone platform, LEIYU monument suddenly glittered with dazzling brilliance, and countless students were attracted by it. The stunned eyes looked down. LEIYU monument had not appeared such a strange phenomenon for a long time. Generally speaking, only when there are significant changes in LEIYU monument can there be such a vision. Many doubts cast their eyes away, and then they saw that the light surged on the stone tablet, and a group of silver light rushed up at an amazing speed, and then directly surpassed Su Xuan, crane demon and others, and then stopped at the third position in front of the stone tablet. "Emperor, the eighth floor of thunder field!" WOW! The sound of vibration, like a wave, swept away abruptly, which directly caused a huge commotion and stunned countless people. "Son of heaven!!!!!" "Who is this man!!!!!" "I haven''t heard of him!! how can he be so powerful? On the eighth floor of the thunder field, even the crane demon can''t rush in. How can he enter?!" "I don''t know... But Lei Yu tablet can''t be fake. Since it is displayed, the son of heaven must have entered the eighth floor!" "It''s terrible. How did he do it?" Outside Lei Yu, there was a commotion. Countless people looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. "Wait!!! I know who he is???!!!!!" "I remember!!!!!" "It''s the freshman who asked for leave for half a year!!!!! He''s back "Hiss!!!!! It''s the one who has won the legendary divine evaluation!!!!!" At present, the movement on Lei Yu stele finally gives people an intuitive understanding. This list may not be as direct as tianbang, but it is also a list of great weight. From here, we can see the hidden strength of some students. The son of heaven was able to successfully sprint into the eighth floor of the thunder field. Doesn''t that mean he has surpassed the crane demon and others and caught up with Li Xuantong? Is this freshman too good? The changes on Lei Yu''s stele spread quickly and caused a lot of incredible. On a mountain peak in BeiCang Lingyuan, Li Xuantong looked at the news on Lei Yu''s monument on a piece of tissue paper in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately bent his fingers and flicked the tissue paper into powder. Is the son of heaven... The one Luo Li likes? I hope you won''t let me down then. ¡­¡­ Behind the barrier of Nalei River, a light and shadow that seemed to carry the Dragon chant quickly swept out like a ghost, and then appeared in the sky. When the light dispersed, the son of heaven couldn''t help spitting out a mass of Qi, and his eyes were full of dignified color. Just now, God thunder suddenly had a powerful change, which almost broke his body. Fortunately, now he is not afraid of thunder and lightning in the thunder field, otherwise he may be hurt. The emperor shook his head and then raised his eyes to the eighth floor of the thunder field, which only excellent students can enter in the North Cangling courtyard. This space, as expected, is the same as the original. There is no darkness. There is no gathering of dark thunder clouds in the sky. On the contrary, it looks clear, blue and clear. The whole space is quiet and peaceful. The emperor''s body moved, swept out directly in a certain direction, took a few breaths, and his body stopped slowly. There is a vast plain. On the plain, there is a huge river winding and flowing hundreds of feet. The river is not an ordinary River, but presents silver thunder slurry. Moreover, the thunder slurry river does not land, but is suspended when it is about feet away from the ground, crawling a little and swimming towards the distance at a slow speed. It looked like a silver dragon wriggling. The power of thunder on the eighth floor has condensed into thunder slurry and river "It''s really a big deal." The emperor sighed. Then he spread out his right hand, and Du Tianshen thunder suddenly burst out. Directly above the Leijiang River, a huge purple tornado storm was formed. The storm swept through, and one end was connected to the Leijiang River and stirred up. Boom! The calm Leijiang River rioted at this time. The power of violent and unparalleled thunder was like an electric current. It rushed madly towards the God thunder, and the sound of low thunder rang through. The emperor frowned slightly. All God thunder should not only come for these thunder rivers. But the emperor is not in a hurry. He can wait slowly. Because he can feel that the power of Du Tianshen thunder has increased a little. What he does next, he just needs to wait for the God thunder to finish his work. Then let Du Tianshen Lei take him to find something like that. Although he doesn''t have any information about it. However, if the emperor guesses well, it is the rest of the zilei of Tianshen Lei!!!!! ¡­¡­ This is an unusually dark space. In that space, there is a huge black thunder day hanging in the air, from which countless black lava rivers pour down, like a giant dragon galloping and thunder raging. In the darkness under the black thunder sun, it seems that there is something. Slowly open your eyes. It is an incomparably huge eye. The black thunder slurry falls on it and is directly absorbed by the huge eye. "How is this fluctuation... So similar to the thunder under the thunder field?" Chapter 505 When the emperor was ready to enter the state of cultivation, he suddenly noticed a little strange, and immediately turned his head in some doubt. There seemed to be a figure on a huge rock not far behind you. Figure?! Out of instinctive reaction, the son of heaven was startled, got up fiercely, and looked there in some horror, which was clearly seen. On the rock sat a bald old man in a ragged black robe. The old man looked as thin as a log, his muddy eyes were dim, and he looked as if he were going to lie in a coffin. At this time, the bald old man was holding a crutch and staring at the son of heaven. However, the emperor remembered that there really seemed to be such an old man in Lei Yu. However, even so, the emperor is still a little numb by the strange scene in front of him. The old man seems to have been sitting here for a long time, but he doesn''t notice it at all. What strength can he do it? It is worthy of being equivalent to the existence of fighting Saint at the peak. Jiupin supreme! The Supreme Master off the ground is only one foot away from the door! Even the God thunder noticed something wrong and became a little unstable. The son of heaven''s eyes changed and clenched his teeth secretly, but he didn''t make a reckless move. His intuition told him that the strange bald old man in front of him was very terrible. But the Emperor didn''t panic at all, but he knew who the man in front of him was, and his character was still good. Moreover, the bald old man is a big man in BeiCang spirit hospital, so as a student of BeiCang spirit hospital, the son of heaven is not worried about the danger of his life. However, he was not sure whether he would find the particularity of Du Tian Shen Lei. "Lei Yu is used to train yourself. You can be immune to thunder with the help of this divine thunder, but there will be some fouls." the bald old man raised his turbid eyes and said. Du Tianshen Lei immediately returned to the son of heaven. "Old man, I don''t rely on it, but my own strength." in front of a nine grade supreme, the emperor was too lazy to hide his strength. The momentum of douzun suddenly rose to the sky, frightening the bald old man a little dull. "It''s hard to enter the flesh for the first time!!!" The bald old man was shocked. Look at the emperor. This bone age shows that it is no more than 20 years old? Not even eighteen!!! However, fortunately, the old man''s inner tolerance was good, and he soon calmed his mood, but his heart was still a little complicated. "Want enough thunder beads?" the bald old man smiled reluctantly and looked at the emperor with great interest. He thought the Emperor just wanted to collect Tianlei beads. Although the emperor doesn''t seem to have this purpose, will he foolishly refuse an opportunity to send spiritual value??? Although he has a spiritual value of 100000 in his hand, it can be said that 100000 is more or less. At his level, 100000 is not enough. So the emperor nodded honestly. "It''s rare to meet a younger generation who is a little interested..." The bald old man put his crutch on his knee, stared at the emperor with turbid eyes and said, "take my separate attack. Take it. I let you refine enough thunder beads here. In addition... I can give you a little reward, how about it?" "Hehe, over the past few years, you little guys of BeiCang Lingyuan have only two people who can take my separate attack and take away the reward." "Two?" The emperor was stunned and suddenly said, "is it Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong?" The bald old man nodded slightly and said with a smile, "these two little guys do have some talents, but you have reached the physical difficulty of the small three difficulties at a young age. I am also surprised. I will deal with you with stronger strength!" The emperor was silent. After he knows his strength, will he use the strength of semi saint or fighting saint??? A moment later, the emperor suddenly clenched his palms, and there was a surge of war in his purple eyes. "OK, I promised!" "Yes?" the bald old man in ragged black robes stared at the emperor with muddy eyes. "Yes!" The emperor nodded heavily and immediately said with a smile, "although it''s dangerous, the elder won''t kill me..." "I won''t be killed. I can only lie down for a few months at most." the bald old man stretched out his thin palm and touched his bald head. He smiled hoarsely and said. Mu Chen''s smile was slightly stiff, and he immediately sighed helplessly. But his sigh was not fear, but some disdain. Besides, this move, you want to beat him to bed? What''s up? "Are you ready?" The voice fell, and the bald old man looked at the son of heaven. The emperor smiled, moved and retreated directly. Then he suspended in the sky and said in a deep voice, "please give me your advice, senior!" Although he can despise this move, he won''t be careless. Vigorous spiritual power rippled out of his body. Colorful spiritual power burned colorful inflammation, like a colorful rainbow, straight into the sky, which can be clearly seen within a hundred miles. "What a powerful spiritual power of fire attribute?" the bald old man stared at the spiritual power burning colorful flames around the son of heaven, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his dry palm popped out and shook it gently. Boom! An indescribable momentum suddenly surged out of his body at this time. Under that momentum, it seemed that even the world trembled and whispered. Boom! The huge Leijiang River, which was entrenched on the plain, suddenly surged up at this time. It was photographed by the bald old man, and then circled over his head like a silver dragon. The son of heaven looked at this scene with a slightly changed complexion and was shocked. The thunder River contained the power of extreme terror, which was enough to crush the mountains, but now he was easily grabbed by the bald old man. It''s hard to say such strength. Even he couldn''t control the thunder. Unless it''s all God thunder! "Boom!" With a wave of his hand, the bald old man saw that the circling thunder slurry river suddenly rushed into the sky, and the roaring sound echoed in this space. The thunder slurry ran like a Thunder Dragon, carrying an unparalleled momentum and enveloping the son of heaven with an irresistible momentum. The emperor raised his head and looked at the thunder slurry river with a trace of horror in his eyes. He could feel that the space around him at this time seemed to have been blocked. "Is this the means of infinitely approaching the fighting emperor?" The emperor thought. He couldn''t escape the terrible attack at all. The bald old man obviously didn''t have any idea to keep his hands. Boom! At this time, the powerful spiritual power swept out of the son of heaven without reservation. He suddenly sat in the air, his hands as fast as lightning, and came out of the obscure seal method. The tenth taboo area!!!! Never destroy the golden body!!! Qinglian earth fire!!!! Xuanhuangyan!!!!! Long Fengyan!!!!!! Beast spirit fire!!!!! Sea heart flame!!!! Falling heart inflammation!!!!! All God thunder!!!!!! Wind rage dragon inflammation!!!!!! All God thunder!!!!!!! The supreme strike of the ninth grade, the emperor dare not be careless!!!! "This is..." Chapter 506 The bald old man looked up. He stared at the huge golden body in the sky, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a little color of thinking passed through his turbid eyes. Boom! The Leijiang river did not stop at all because of the appearance of the immortal golden body. In the next moment, the Leijiang river was pounding on the son of heaven covered with gorgeous colors with a dark cloud. Bang! In the face of such a terrible impact, the little gold trembled violently almost in an instant, and the thunder slurry washed away. I saw that there were small cracks emerging on the surface of the gold body. But inside, the emperor surrounded by color has no damage. But the bald old man''s attack is too terrible. If you are an ordinary physical monk, I''m afraid you''ve been beaten down. Unfortunately, the bald old man met the abnormal son of heaven. He raised his head, and bright cracks were spreading upward, permeated with silver thunder slurry, dripping down bit by bit, bringing a low thunder sound in the floating Tu tower. The immortal golden body is about to collapse. Bang! Finally, the immortal golden body still did not escape the fate of being destroyed. meanwhile. The ancient voice echoed around the broken golden body, and the figure of the son of heaven was shrouded in eight color light. The bald old man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the emperor who wiped out his attack with a slow but unshakable speed under the scouring of the majestic Leijiang river. In that place, it seems that there is an ancient eight color lotus emerging. The lotus has eight petals. Each petal seems to be the creation of heaven and earth, emitting infinite mystery. The whole world seemed to burst out at this time. "This..." the bald old man''s dry face shook slightly and murmured, "it''s actually...? is this little guy a member of the Huoling family? There are so many powerful flames in his body? And he also has an extremely powerful lightning???" The bald old man''s eyes were full of fine rays, as if he had seen through the son of heaven. The emperor stood upright, like an invincible God of war! "It''s interesting... Such a strong strength and talent... Who are his parents?" The bald old man''s eyes flashed. Above the sky, the thunder slurry torrent fell and suspended on the earth again. With the erosion of the thunder slurry torrent, the figure of the son of heaven also swayed slightly. As the eight color light scattered, a figure with excellent posture suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing this, the bald old man bent his fingers and shot a ray of silver light into the emperor''s body. Then with a wave of his sleeve robe and a strong wind, he directly threw the emperor into the Leijiang river. Emperor:?????? What''s agreed is just one move?????? At this time, the emperor is really unprepared!!! "I don''t want such a genius to die... If I give him a reward, I will promise." the bald old man smiled faintly. The bald old man didn''t explain anything, but with a faint smile, he stood up lazily with a crutch, and then walked slowly towards the distant earth. He walked very slowly, but only a few steps later, he appeared at the edge of the sky, and finally disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ The consciousness of the son of heaven floats in the dark, dizzy, as if there was no end. Here, in addition to darkness, is a flash of light. Lightning!!!!! The son of heaven could not bear the discomfort. When his eyes opened, it was a bright silver light. Before he could return to his mind, he could not help screaming. The violent force of thunder stabbed his body like a steel thorn, and then swarmed into his body. The force of the thunder was so violent that it directly caused severe pain to the emperor, and his muscles twitched. Rao is familiar with the God thunder. He is confused. I was hurt by lightning!!! When the emperor was a little confused, a faint silver light suddenly burst out in his body. Under the light of that silver light, the emperor''s body, like a hungry person seeing delicious food, began to frenziedly swallow the power of thunder. "This is not a simple lightning!!!!!" "Some familiar!!!!!! but very strange!!!!!" The sharp pain suddenly soared wildly. The emperor clenched his teeth and a trace of blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth. There was an inexplicable article in his heart. It seemed to be a divine formula called "Thor body". "He stayed!!!!!" This is the first thought of the emperor. He knows something. But the thought flashed through the heart of the son of heaven, and he quickly practiced according to the divine formula, and he saw it when he ran the divine formula. The interior of his body seemed to turn into bright silver at this time. When the thunder flickered, his whole body, including muscles, internal organs, meridians and bones, was constantly swallowing the power of thunder pouring into his body. In this fierce swallowing, although the emperor still has severe pain in his body, a full sense of strength is also surging up. The feeling of pain and comfort is strange. "Du Tianshen thunder has also been strengthened!" As a passer-by, the son of heaven knows how strong the so-called "thunder god body" formula given to him by the bald old man, and he can clearly feel his body. Under the erosion of the power of the violent thunder, he becomes a little strong. This is a magic formula for forging body. It is a forging magic formula that can absorb the power of thunder to hammer and forge flesh. "The old man is cruel, but he is not stingy." the emperor said to himself. Immediately, he didn''t dare to be distracted and practiced the forging formula wholeheartedly. This practice directly lasted three days. In these three days, the emperor''s body was immersed in the deepest part of the Leijiang River and was hammered again and again by the almost continuous force of thunder. Moreover, when the emperor''s body was hammered and forged, the "Thor body" constantly condensed the power of thunder, and finally the power of thunder was transformed into a thunder ball. This thunder ball has not been absorbed by the emperor, but is free in the meridians, tempering the meridians a little bit, making the meridians more tenacious. Such a strange cultivation method surprised the emperor. He knew the uniqueness of the "Thor body". However, the emperor always felt some defects in his cultivation. Obviously, the "Thor body" he got should not be complete. He also knew that the old man did it on purpose. The bald old man didn''t give him the complete "Thor body" cultivation method. This made Mu Chen a little sorry, but he was not disappointed. It was beyond his expectation to have this harvest this time ¡­¡­ In the magmatic River, a thunder slurry suddenly rose into the sky, and a powerful spiritual force impacted it. The thunder slurry exploded, and a figure appeared in the sky. The figure, flashing with thunder, gradually dispersed behind for a moment, and finally revealed the figure of the son of heaven. At this time, the emperor''s skin is light silver, his upper body is naked, and his slender body hides an explosive force, which people dare not underestimate. The emperor clenched his palm and then blew out two fists at will. Suddenly, even the air exploded away, which made his eyes full of surprises. Now the body is much stronger than a few days ago. "Good." The emperor praised him. When the thunder light on his body gradually dispersed and returned to normal again, he looked at the Leijiang river with a smile. "There are... Secrets..." Chapter 507 When the emperor saw that there was no answer, he no longer thought about it. He looked at the tens of thousands of heavenly thunder beads suspended in the air, and his eyes also flashed a look of surprise: "so many heavenly thunder beads should be enough." However, the emperor turned his eyes to the earth again. Even after absorbing so much thunder, the palpitation of the God thunder has not weakened, but strengthened! The emperor stood on a mountain and looked at the earth with dignified eyes. There, the black thunder clouds are constantly condensed and formed, and there is a black flash in it. The power of thunder is so violent that it can''t be described. Even the Leijiang River in the eighth layer of the thunder field is nothing compared with it. Is there such a place in the eighth mine area? It is a real destructive force from heaven and earth. Under the terrible Black God thunder cloud is the son of heaven. The black cloud is moving towards the son of heaven. The constantly forming black thunder clouds also seemed to be aware of the challenge of Du Tianshen thunder. Suddenly, the black clouds wriggled and shrouded in a terrible power of heaven and earth. The emperor was helpless. He was sure that it was the other son Lei of the God Lei. Now I don''t know why. The wild Dushen thunder seems very hostile to the Dushen thunder on the son of heaven. The most outrageous thing is that the God of heaven, Lei Xiu, flew back to the body of the son of heaven, and the wild God of heaven, Lei, was about to hit the son of heaven. Emperor: " The more and more terrible force of thunder gathered madly in the thunder clouds. Boom! Thunder clouds were fiercely torn apart, and all the sounds in heaven and earth were solidified at this time. A huge black god thunder, directly carrying the power of destruction, rushed to the sky and blasted hard at the son of heaven. The emperor frowned, the huge nine sky wings vibrated, and the towering colorful flames swept out, turned into a flame storm, and collided madly with the black god thunder. Dong! The sound was loud, and the thunder and fire suddenly swept away at the moment of impact, and the surrounding towering peaks were swept to the ground almost in an instant. Just when the thought of the son of heaven just passed through his heart, the thunder cloud finally completely gathered in the sky, filled with the terrible power, and then began to show its ferocity. Boom! Boom! In the darkness of heaven and earth, thunder wriggled, and huge black divine thunder came down at this time, and all divine thunder pointed directly at the son of heaven with incomparable accuracy. The eyes of the son of heaven reflected the countless divine thunder that came down. His eyes were full of unyielding flame. His wings fanned suddenly. At this time, the power in his body was fully mobilized by it. Nine sky wings! Royal magic clothes!! Hoo Hoo! Like a sea of fire, different fires swept out, turned into tornado storms, tore the sky, blasted at those divine thunder, trying to resist them all. Two terrible forces bombarded each other in the sky, and the huge power ripples rippled. The space became distorted under the bombardment. The power leaked from any point was enough to flatten the mountain in an instant. The pupil of the emperor suddenly shrunk, and a huge black thunder suddenly came over the sky. It directly broke through the obstruction of the strange fire storm and hit his body hard. Boom! In the low muffled sound, the emperor''s body was shaken down thousands of feet. The place hit by the thunder was filled with black smoke. Even if the fire surged and the golden body could not be extinguished, the injury there could not be recovered quickly. The son of heaven whispered in pain, as if scarlet came out of his eyes. "Shit!! I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time!!!" The emperor took a breath. As for why he doesn''t have to fight against the enemy, it''s because he obviously feels that his God thunder is completely invincible to the wild!!! It can be said that his Du Tian Shen Lei is one of the Zi Lei, so the wild Du Tian Shen Lei is the third of the two!!! Boom! Boom! However, before the emperor gets angry, the black god thunder cloud directly enters the violent state. The thunder cloud shrinks and black god thunder falls madly. At that moment, heaven and earth become trembling under the violent thunder. The emperor turned into a golden holy dragon. His wings were folded to protect his body. Different fire surged. His whole body was turned into a colored crystal layer. On that crystal layer, there was different fire rising, which looked incomparably strong. Bang! Bang! The divine thunder penetrates the heaven and earth, and finally fiercely bombards the colored crystal layer around the son of heaven. Each divine thunder will jump to pieces countless crystal layers, and the son of heaven''s body will tremble fiercely, obviously suffering great pain. You can''t even stop the magic clothes! The fury of divine thunder lasted for a few minutes, and the colorful crystal layer around the son of heaven was completely broken. His slender body, which was originally in the golden ratio, was bombarded in an extremely embarrassed way, and even blood flowed down his limbs. The son of heaven, the wild God thunder is so strong that every black god thunder is enough to blow a strong man in a small dilemma without residue. "Boom!" Thunder robbery has no emotion. The God thunder like destruction is still merciless. Whew! However, just when the divine thunder was about to fall on the body of the emperor again, a subtle clock suddenly shot out of its body. The red and blue clock was suspended over the emperor and expanded into a huge clock field. Shenlong jingtianjie!!!! The emperor finally used his life saving tactics at the bottom of the box!!! God thunder mercilessly bombarded the clock. The clock finally dissipated, but it finally took it down. Du Tianshen Lei was also angry because of this sudden thing. He could feel that the clock was very mysterious and it was particularly annoying. Boom! Therefore, the black thunder cloud began to wriggle, and the huge divine thunder continued to chop down. In the face of such a crazy chop of the black god thunder cloud, the son of heaven incarnated as a different dimensional holy Dragon - different dimensional Dragon Star fell out. A more mysterious different dimensional force appeared around the son of heaven, but it also began to dim after the fierce splitting of the God thunder, and finally was completely blasted into ashes by the God thunder. When the gate of different dimensions turned to ashes, the son of heaven roared up to the sky, and the hot blood was constantly spilled from its body, but his eyes were very bright. In those wounds on the emperor''s body, a faint blue and black light suddenly flashed, which seemed to be an extremely weak blue and black light. The blue black arc was hidden in the colorful flame, which was hard to detect, but mu Chen saw it. With the emergence of the colorful flame, the injuries on the emperor''s body were recovered quickly, and even the power of divine thunder at those wounds could not be stopped. "Is that... All God thunder?!" the emperor stared at the subtle blue and black arc with his soul, but his pupils shrank slightly. This is not the original pure God thunder in his body!!!! Because the God thunder in his body is blue!!! But the sky god thunder overflowing outside the body is a bit black!!!!!!! Chapter 508 But at present, the blue and black Du Tian Shen Lei appeared in the emperor''s body, which shows that the Du Tian Shen Lei in his body actually began to devour the wild Du Tian Shen Lei. The emperor''s eyes flickered slightly. It seems that it''s not particularly difficult for the God thunder to swallow it. The injury was quickly recovered. The unyielding flame burning in the eyes of the emperor became more and more strong. He looked up and looked at the black thunder that began to shrink a little, but the destructive power was more and more terrible. He knows that the black god thunder cloud is brewing the strongest power, ready to erase it from the world! However, in the face of the power that can destroy himself, the son of heaven raised his head proudly, his huge wings fanned slowly, and a faint blue and black divine thunder appeared in the overwhelming colorful fire. He gave a clear voice and issued a final challenge to the black god thunder cloud! Above the nine days, the black thunder clouds were shrinking madly, and there was no thunder, but it was the kind of depression that solidified the air between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ "I''ll go!!!!! What happened in the thunder field!!!!" The bald old man who had left the eighth floor of Lei Yu immediately noticed the changes in Lei Yu. ¡­¡­ Everyone can feel what a terrible storm of destruction will be after that brief tranquility. The emperor flapped his huge wings, and the surging color flames. In the depths of the color Yan, the subtle blue and black arc quietly floated. Although it was too small to be detected, it had its own mysterious power. Below the earth, the look of the son of heaven has also become extremely dignified. Under that oppression, he feels that the spiritual power in his body seems to have stopped working. He knows that the next step should be the last blow of the black god thunder cloud. If he can stop it, he can devour the wild God thunder and expand his God thunder! The repressive atmosphere shrouded heaven and earth. The black god thunder cloud that originally shrouded the surrounding area has shrunk to only a hundred feet at this time, but the black has become more profound. From a distance, it is like a black hole running slowly. Hum. The black god thunder cloud with the size of 100 feet suddenly wriggles. In the center of the thunder cloud, the thunder cloud rotates and goes down a little bit. In the center of the depression, the black god thunder gathers together. The black thunder is like a ferocious black dragon, winding and entrenching slowly. "Boom!" In the center of the depression, the black divine thunder suddenly gushed out, which was like a black divine light penetrating the heaven and earth. The power of destruction was filled with. The black light seemed to decompose even the spirit of heaven and earth The whole world was silent. Only the black divine light roared down, just like God''s anger. "Get out!!!" In the eyes of the son of heaven, the flame burned, and he screamed. The towering flame was also severely compressed by him, and then turned into a fire lotus about ten feet in size. There are also blue and black arcs attached to it. The fire lotus seems to be engraved with mysterious lines. The flame rises and is mysterious. In the face of the terrible blow of Du Tian Shen Lei, the emperor also tried his best to use its most powerful means. No ember Lei Yanlian!!! Whew! The fire lotus burst out, penetrated the space, and then directly collided with the black divine light from heaven and earth. At the moment of impact, the light of heaven and earth seemed to be absorbed at this time. Only a black and color aperture suddenly swept from the sky and shrouded the surrounding area. Bang! Bang! Mountain peaks (flat in the thunder field, which should be regarded as small hills) are directly swept away and instantly turned into annihilation powder. Looking down from a commanding position, they are flat within a hundred miles, and mountain ranges are swept away. Those destructive forces made people scared and cold. The Emperor didn''t want to marvel. He stared at the distant sky, where the black divine light was slowly rolling down, and with its rolling, the fire lotus began to show subtle cracks. This time, it''s all God thunder. It''s too powerful! The emperor''s heart jumped, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. In the sky, the fire lotus with more and more cracks finally couldn''t bear the destructive impact of the black divine light, and jumped apart in a crisp voice. With the fire lotus jumping to pieces, the black divine light was no longer blocked. It roared down directly in the frightened eyes of the son of heaven and pounded on his body. "Ah!!" The shrill and incomparable scream suddenly rang through, and the emperor''s body fell quickly, and then bombarded in the distant hills. Boom! The earth was like an earthquake, and a wave of air swept across it. I saw that the place where the son of heaven landed, within a radius of hundreds of feet, collapsed almost instantaneously, and deep cracks spread crazily on the earth. In the huge pit, the son of heaven was lying down in a panic. At this time, the clothes on his body were blown to pieces. There was no more handsome in the past. Ferocious wounds were exposed on his body, and the blood flowed out and dyed the earth red in an instant. The emperor heaved a heavy sigh of relief and raised his head. His face was suddenly changed. In the sky, the black god thunder cloud that had begun to dissipate was still flashing a little black light. There are some residual waves of destruction. Boom! The black god thunder cloud was muffled, and another black god thunder was seen, plunging down, but this God thunder was obviously only a residual force, which was much weaker than those before. But at this time, the son of heaven has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He may fall at any time. If this divine thunder hits him again, I''m afraid there will be no chance of survival! "Dragon roar ¡¤ sky annihilation!!!" The son of heaven could not help but grip it tightly. Immediately, he clenched his teeth, moved his body, and endured the pain in his body. He directly appeared in the sky. With a low drink, the Indian method changed, and the thin spiritual power condensed in the rear, turning into a huge supernatural holy Dragon. The supernatural holy dragon stepped on the stars, and then rushed out with endless killing and rushed to the last black divine thunder. However, when such a powerful attack comes into contact with the black god thunder, it only gives the latter a meal, and then the black thunder roars, tearing the super god holy dragon away. But, similarly, the black thunder disappeared. With the last thunder falling, the black god thunder cloud in the sky finally dissipated completely, at the moment when the thunder cloud dispersed. A thunder ball showed him what he was. Those rays of light were very miraculous and shrouded the son of heaven. Under the light, the ferocious scars on the son of heaven''s body healed a little. The God thunder in the son of heaven also drilled out and wrapped the thunder ball. "System, take it!!!!!" "Ding! Consume 10000 points... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Tiandu God thunder ¡¤ Zi Lei * 5." Emperor: " Five out of twelve are God thunder!!!!!! holy crap I said how so fierce!!!!! Then I also have half of the God thunder now???!!!!!! "Ding!!!!! Congratulations on the host''s upgrade. Current cultivation: five turn douzun." Chapter 509 "It''s time to get out of here." The emperor took another look at the devastated earth, no longer stopped, moved, swept up the sky, and disappeared at the edge of the sky in a few flashes. We''re leaving the minefield. About half an hour after Mu Chen left, a light wind blew over a collapsed mountain around. A bald old man holding a crutch appeared strangely. His turbid eyes looked at the direction of the emperor''s departure, and a trace of surprise flashed on his thin and old face. "He took the thunder and lightning away???!!!!!" The bald old man was shocked. He found that the terrible lightning that originally existed on the eighth floor of the thunder field disappeared!!! And the emperor who left has an extremely strong force of lightning!!!! You know, even he is a little afraid of the God thunder!!! "This little guy is so interesting, ha ha..." The bald old man smiled in a low voice, and his body became illusory little by little, and finally disappeared completely. The land became quiet again, but after half an hour, the space fluctuated slightly again, and several figures emerged out of thin air. These figures are all white haired and solemn. Although there is no powerful spiritual power fluctuation around them, they have an extremely amazing oppression. Among them, the president of BeiCang spirit hospital was also here, and at this time, he also looked at the severely damaged land below, where there were still some terrible thunder power of Du Tianshen thunder. "It''s the thunder..." one of the elders of BeiCang Lingyuan looked dignified and said: "someone can lead him!!!" Hearing the word "thunder and lightning", even the dean and others couldn''t help but change their complexion. Naturally, they knew that the God thunder was powerful, and they didn''t dare to touch it easily!!! The Dean frowned and said: "recently, there have been more and more movements of the Dragon demon palace in BeiCang mainland. These guys now regard our BeiCang spirit courtyard as their mortal enemies. Once we have the opportunity, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to our BeiCang spirit courtyard, so we should be cautious. As for the person who just received the lightning, he must find it! That''s a talent!!!!!" Other elders nodded solemnly. The name of dragon demon Palace also had a lot of pressure on them. This force almost unified the whole BeiCang continent, and even some surrounding continents were radiated by their forces. If it hadn''t been for the internal changes in the Dragon demon palace, and if they had Lord Beiming in BeiCang Lingyuan, I''m afraid it would be difficult to say the outcome. As for the person who can accept the God thunder, let alone a talent, even his peerless genius is not too much!!! "Let''s go." The dean said nothing more when he saw it. With a wave of his sleeve robe, several figures flashed out, and disappeared after several breaths. Between heaven and earth, it is finally completely calm. Only the devastated earth proves the terrible collision that happened here before. ¡­¡­ The son of heaven went back to BeiCang Lingyuan unimpeded all the way, and then went straight back to the new area. His face was a little pale. Although he finally swallowed up Du Tianshen thunder because of his successful cultivation, he failed to kill him, but it also caused great trauma to him, so he had to recover from his injury quickly. "By the way, has Luo Li finished his cultivation?" The emperor suddenly knocked on his head and planned to turn back, but at this time The son of heaven''s eyes swept over the small pavilion, and immediately his expression was moving. There, a beautiful girl in a long black dress was smiling at him. As soon as the emperor saw her, there was a soft smile on his handsome face. He couldn''t help coming forward and hugging the girl in his arms. The warm fragrance nephrite in his arms immediately made him breathe comfortably. Luo Li also smiled and obediently leaned her cheek against his chest. The tip of her upturned nose sucked gently, and her glazed eyes narrowed a little. On the emperor''s body, it seems to have a faint fragrance, which is the very natural fragrance she likes. "Long time no see." Even if there are thousands of words, they all turn into a "long time no see". Luo Li was a little surprised. More than half a year, not really Although I miss you very much. However, what he doesn''t know is that the emperor has stayed in the westward period for more than 300 years!!!! The emperor took the girl''s slender waist, hugged her tightly in his arms, meditated a little, and then simply made up something to tell her. At this time, Luo Li is still very simple. I believe it "Wu territory?" Luo Li was also slightly surprised when she heard that the emperor was going to Wu territory, and the surprise on her pretty face was more intense. After all, she was born in Luoshen family and knew the martial arts better, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would go to the martial arts. The emperor nodded shamelessly at that time, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. In order to convince Luo Li, he also specially disclosed some information to Luo Li. "How dare you see Wuzu?!!!!" but soon she stared round her eyes, which were full of palpitations. Luo Li''s heart was full of shock. Wuzu, who is much more powerful than his grandfather, actually saw the son of heaven. The emperor nodded shamelessly Luo Li couldn''t help opening her mouth and biting hard on the emperor''s chest: "I''m so angry." Emperor: "...??" "Did you do something wrong!! Wuzu can''t afford to exist!!!" Luo Li said with a mouth. Emperor: " "I''m gifted. Wu Zu may think I have a bright future and is very optimistic about me." The emperor said brazenly again. Luo Li: " But she seems to believe "I''m kidding, but it''s good. How does Wuzu exist? With his approval, you can be much safer in the future. In that way, I can rest assured." Luo Li was not reckless after all. After slightly releasing a little worry, he recovered and whispered. The emperor looked at the girl with faint eyes and thought that she would leave herself and return to the Luoshen family to bear the heavy responsibility and burden. He tried to bear everything and become the new emperor of the Luoshen family. The emperor felt a slight pain. He bowed his forehead against the girl''s smooth forehead and said, "but I don''t trust you." "Even you used to be a loser under me. What can you not trust me?" Luo Li said with a smile. Before the end of Linglu, Luo Li asked for a war with the emperor again. At that time, the emperor let Luo Li win without acting skills. The Emperor didn''t want to joke with her. The beautiful purple eyes just stared at her seriously. Luo Li''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and whispered, "why?" "Luo Li." The tone of the emperor was very solemn and serious. He said slowly: "remember, no matter what happens, you must wait for me to find you. Maybe you will be very hard in Luoshen family, but believe me, for you, I will work harder to become stronger until one day I can realize my promise to you." "And that day will come soon!" Chapter 510 Luo Li looked at the emperor''s serious eyes, and her eyes were slightly red. She knew how hard the emperor needed to make in order to achieve his promise, and how much discipline he needed to go through. The road to the unparalleled strong was full of thorns that could stab people black and blue and even lose their original clean smile Those hardships and training may polish the juvenile''s slightly tender face to maturity, but it will also make her very distressed. Of course, she didn''t know that the emperor actually easily "Well, I promise you." Luo Li''s voice was so soft that it seemed to melt away. In the clear eyes like colored glass, there was the feeling of water singing. The emperor looked at the moving appearance of the girl in his arms, and his eyes were slightly warm. He hugged the girl''s arm and made more and more efforts, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. He bowed his head slightly. "Don''t." it seemed that she sensed something. The girl made a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies, but she was finally ignored by the teenager and kissed the soft ruddy mouth in an unscrupulous and almost domineering way. The girl struggled slightly, and finally relaxed her delicate body, like a pool of water, into the arms of the son of heaven. ¡­¡­ Xinsheng District Square. "Shit!!! Who is that man!!! Why did he appear next to goddess Luo!!!" "They still hold hands!!!!!" "Does the goddess have a boyfriend?!!!!!!! when did it happen!!!???" When the emperor and Luo Li came to the Xinsheng District Square hand in hand, there was a huge commotion. Luo Liyu took up the hair falling on her forehead with her hand. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly coagulated, raised her pretty face, and looked out of the square. There was a figure in a green shirt walking slowly. This figure is very strange. It can be seen by the naked eye, but the people around him seem to ignore him and let him shuttle through the square. The emperor also noticed this scene at this time. He stared at the figure tightly, and his look was full of strange. From the figure, he noticed an extremely dangerous fluctuation. However, this danger is just the kind of dangerous eyes that despise the enemy. For the son of heaven, it has no lethality The green shirt figure soon appeared in front of the emperor and Luo Li. He smiled and looked at Luo Li and said, "Luo Li, long time no see." When he appeared, many freshmen in the square noticed that the uninvited guests immediately gathered around and looked warily at the young man in green shirt. Luo Li''s glazed eyes stared at the young man in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, which was also the light spot of the head. "Li Xuantong, long time no see." Li Xuantong hasn''t come to him for more than half a year. Now I heard that the son of heaven has come back and appeared. It is obviously an evil intention. Li Xuantong. When the name came out of Luo Li''s ruddy mouth, the originally noisy square seemed to become silent at this moment. The people around looked stiff at first, and then there was a strong sense of horror and disbelief in their eyes. Li Xuantong? Li Xuantong, the second in the list? Hiss. Everyone looked at each other and immediately took a cold breath in their hearts. That was the real man of the moment among the students of BeiCang Lingyuan. Unlike the freshmen who had just come to BeiCang Lingyuan, Li Xuantong had already stood at the top of countless students and was respected and looked up to by no mathematicians. Among them, there is pastoral dust, which is now taking a breath. Such a big man who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail, unexpectedly appeared in front of them so clearly? The emperor stared at the handsome young man with long hair in front of him. In his purple eyes, he did not show the slightest awe or fear, but was calm. Even Scorn??? "You really came to BeiCang Lingyuan." Li Xuantong smiled, then glanced at the son of heaven beside Luo Li, and his eyes flashed a little different color, which was incomprehensible. "More than half a year." Luo Li said slightly sarcastically. "You are still like this." Li Xuantong smiled helplessly, and immediately looked gradually solemn. He stared at Luo Li tightly and said, "you shouldn''t have come here." "This is my business." Luo Li frowned slightly and said. The people on one side were also confused when they heard their conversation. Looking at this, it seemed that Luo Li and Li Xuantong knew each other. "Are those news true?" Li Xuantong sipped his mouth and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that even you would have an impulse." Luo Li was silent and her eyes dropped slightly, but her glazed eyes were still bright. She never regretted what she had done. "Is it because of him?" Li Xuantong''s eyes finally officially fell on the emperor, smiled faintly and said. Luo Li''s eyes were slightly frozen and took a half step forward. Just about to block in front of the emperor, a palm suddenly stretched out and held her slender jade hand. She was slightly stunned and turned her head. Then she saw the emperor smiling and shaking her head at her. At this time, he obviously won''t stand behind her and let her accept those doubts. It''s not something a man can do. The emperor held Luo Li''s jade hand, then looked up at Li Xuantong and said, "I''ve seen Li Xuantong''s senior in the next emperor." As the saying goes, courtesy before soldiers can also be reasonable. We still pay attention to etiquette Earth blood spirit: "...????" Yuanshi Tianzun: "...?????" Moral Deity: "...????" Li Xuantong stared at the emperor and didn''t speak, but the students in the square could feel a sense of oppression and slowly spread out from Li Xuantong''s body, slowing down the air flow in the square. Some close students could not help retreating, and their depressed heart just felt a little better. The emperor''s eyes were calm, but his body was motionless. Although Li Xuantong in front of him, he gave others a kind of oppression like a tornado storm raging in the world. But it was nothing to him, and he did not step back. That kind of oppression came and went quickly, but when the oppression dissipated, those freshmen felt a cold sweat in their vests and immediately felt a deep shock in their hearts. How strong was Li Xuantong? They were exhausted without any action at all. Li Xuantong''s eyes were filled with a layer of indifferent light. He looked at the son of heaven and said, "if it hadn''t been your move just now, I wouldn''t even be interested in talking to you." "That''s my honor." the emperor smiled noncommittally. Li Xuantong seemed tired and lazy, but he actually had a kind of pride that penetrated into his bones. Obviously, the latter''s ability did have the qualification of such pride. "But..." Li Xuantong slowly took back his eyes and said, "for your good and for her good, you''d better leave her." In Luo Li''s glazed eyes, the chill suddenly flashed over. When he was about to speak, he was stopped by the son of heaven. He looked at Li Xuantong, smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to comply with his orders, and..." Speaking of this, the emperor''s severe cold suddenly appeared: "if you didn''t have the intention to kill just now, you can''t live and speak here." A word. For a moment! The audience was silent!!! Chapter 511 Li Xuantong frowned, with a little murderous spirit between his eyebrows. But he didn''t move. "She came to the BeiCang spiritual courtyard for you. Do you know how precious time is to her? Such precious time is wasted because of you. You enjoy the time with her, but do you know what price she paid for it?" "Your actions are just explaining what selfishness is." Li Xuantong sneered, "so you don''t deserve it." The emperor could feel the slender jade hand in his hand, gradually becoming colder, but he sneered. Some people are useless for you to explain to him. But Li Xuantong thought the Emperor didn''t know. "For these two years of free time, she has paid a whole..." Li Xuantong''s eyes also flashed a sad anger and said in a low voice. Qiang! However, his voice had not yet fallen. The crisp sound of a sharp sword coming out of its sheath suddenly sounded, and the aura seemed to fluctuate wildly at this time. A sharp and indescribable sword light rose into the sky. Everyone saw a flower in front of him. Even when they saw it, Luo Li appeared in front of Li Xuantong. The black long sword, which rarely came out of its sheath, came out at this time. The sword tip was suffused with extremely sharp sword light and stopped in front of Li Xuantong. The sword tip vibrated and even the void seemed to be cut open. "Li Xuantong, although we are also friends, if you interfere too much in my affairs, I don''t mind doing it to you, so don''t force me." in Luo Li''s glazed eyes, the cold air surged and the voice was icy. Li Xuantong looked at the slightly trembling sword tip in front of him without any evasion. He stared at the girl''s exquisite face. It should be the first time in so many years that he saw her so angry in order to protect something. But it''s not because of him. There was an imperceptible gloom in Li Xuantong''s eyes, and he said slowly: "is it worth it for him? Your situation, you know, go on like this..." Luo Li looked at Li Xuantong. She didn''t speak. It seemed that she had a sharp and delicate white chin. She gently clicked, and a soft color flashed through the depths of her glazed eyes. Whether it is worth it or not, she doesn''t go deep into it. She just knows that because of his appearance, her original monotonous color world has some moving colors. Even in the boring practice, she can have a little more expectation in her heart. All she knew was that she could laugh softly with him. The emperor smiled. He walked up slowly, put his finger in front of the long sword and pressed it. His purple eyes looked at Li Xuantong: "senior Li Xuantong, I know what kind of compromise she had made because she came to BeiCang Lingyuan. However, I have the strength to protect her." Li Xuantong looked at the emperor indifferently, shook his head and said, "now you don''t even agree with me. What qualifications do you have to say that you stand in front of her and bear for her? You''re too far from those things." "So I''m getting stronger." a smile appeared on the young Junyi''s face. The smile was firm and did not waver. He may not be strong enough now, but he believes that one day, he will have this qualification. After all, the earth is supreme. Is it strong??? yes ¡£ Very strong! But! The emperor is now five turn douzun, and the supreme earth is just a matter of time! "Confidence is a good thing, but the reality is more cruel than you think." Li Xuantong frowned. He stared at the emperor and said, "I won''t change my mind because of your words. In my eyes, you don''t deserve her to pay so much, so I''ll stop it." "In that case." the emperor smiled, and the strange purple eyes were very cold: "then I can only defeat the senior student and let you stop meddling in it." "Your rage is not small." Li Xuantong smiled faintly and said, "however, I said that you are not qualified now. I can''t afford to lose that person." Luo Li stared at Li Xuantong coldly. "Luo Li, this is a problem between men. If he dares to stand up, I at least agree with his courage. If he doesn''t even have this courage, even if you turn against me, I will directly let him get out of BeiCang Lingyuan. Therefore, don''t interfere in this kind of thing. If you can''t even pass me, what will you do in the future?" Li Xuantong shook his head when he saw Luo Li''s eyes, Avenue. The emperor took Luo Li''s small hand, looked at Li Xuantong and said softly, "ha ha, you look too high at yourself." Li Xuantong smiled indifferently, stopped talking, waved his hand to Luo Li, turned and walked away slowly. "Want to go?" But the emperor stopped Li Xuantong directly: "have you asked me?" The latter paused and turned around with a bit of impatience between his eyebrows. Obviously, he was annoyed by the emperor''s provocations. "What do you want?" Li Xuantong''s voice was mixed with disdain. "Come and fight." The emperor said faintly. A sensation! This new face wants to challenge Li Xuantong, the second in the list!!!!!!! It''s so hot!!!!! "Oh?" Li Xuantong was surprised and somewhat disappointed. He thinks that the emperor is the kind of reckless conceit, and this kind of person doesn''t deserve to stay with Luo Li. "Hehe, don''t take yourself too high, because I''ll beat you down from a high place myself." The emperor continued to say his words. He could feel his hands tight. It''s Luo Li. The slender hand clenched the emperor''s hand, and Luo Li''s face was full of worry. But the emperor held Luo Li''s catkin with his back hand and signaled her peace of mind. ¡­¡­ "This Li Xuantong is too much. This kind of battle can be taken over!" On another small island in the middle of the lake in the North Cangling courtyard, Su ling''er looked at a spread red battle note in Yu''s hand, and Liu Mei immediately frowned, some defending the injustice for the emperor he had never met. By the lake in front of Su ling''er, there was a slender shadow, and the green silk fell down like a waterfall like ink. At this time, she was cleaning a round jade bead with a faint light by the lake. On the jade bead, there were some mysterious lines, and there was a kind of subtle fluctuation of spiritual power. Hearing Su linger''s voice behind her, she turned her head slightly, showed a gentle and beautiful face, and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Sister, Li Xuantong is too much. He even promised a freshman to fight!" Su linger said angrily. What strength is Li Xuantong and what strength is an ordinary freshman? Even if the latter provokes, you are the second in the list. People care about it. It''s bullying at all. "Oh? How could this happen?" Su Xuan was surprised when she heard Yan''s beautiful eyes. Li Xuantong was also a proud man. He rarely did things that rely on the strong to bully the weak. How could this happen this time? "It is said that Li Xuantong likes Luo Li, and Luo Li likes a new face... Then Li Xuantong is jealous, that''s it." Su linger glanced slightly and said. Su Xuan shook her head and said, "I still know Li Xuantong''s temperament. Even if he is jealous, he won''t take this way. He should have some reasons for doing so." "No matter what the reason is, being with a new student is also going to bully people." Su linger said. Chapter 512 "Li Xuantong has long stepped into the realm of heaven, and now he may have reached the last realm of the realm of one or three days. An ordinary freshman can only melt into the realm of heaven now. How can he fight?" Su Xuan put away the round and ancient jade beads in her hand and said, "the invitation to fight has been sent out, and it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say anything unless Li Xuantong doesn''t respond to the battle. However, based on my understanding of him, Li Xuantong is also a person who keeps his promise, and he will definitely go to the appointment on time." "Then there''s no way." Su Xuan shook her head and said, "now, I can only wait two days to see what the situation is." ¡­¡­ At the same time, in some other places of BeiCang Lingyuan, those who are also the influential figures of BeiCang Lingyuan were also shocked by this battle post, and then they were all surprised. Li Xuantong, who hasn''t done anything for a long time, will choose the last freshman this time? It''s interesting. In two days, you can have a look and have fun. And they also know that the son of heaven is the real freshman''s first genius in the rumor!!! Of course, countless people disagree. Because after all, not everyone will attend the spiritual path. ¡­¡­ Beside the emperor, Luo Li''s delicate pretty face was a little cold. Soon she turned to find Li Xuantong, but she was caught by the emperor. "Don''t meddle in this matter. Let me solve it." the emperor looked at Luo Li. Although his voice was light, he was unquestionably serious and firm. Luo Li Bei''s teeth nibbled at his red lips. Li Xuantong was not Ji Xuan in the spirit road. There was no fairness in this battle. However, she looked into the eyes of the emperor. The latter looked very serious, which made Luo Li know that it was impossible for mu Chen to change the answer or take over the matter. "After this, I''ll find him again." Luo Li finally said. She respected the choice of the emperor, but she also had places that could not be touched. Li Xuantong''s interference in her affairs also touched some of her bottom lines, although she knew that maybe he didn''t mean bad. "Oh, no, I''m afraid it will take him a long time to stand up after this time." The emperor waved his hand carelessly. Luo Li: " This is the time. Will you die if you don''t pretend to be forced?? The emperor''s invitation to fight Li Xuantong was widely spread in the whole beicangling courtyard. Even Mu Chen came. "Long time no see." When they see each other, they both say that. The emperor glanced at Mu Chen and secretly said, "yes, it''s the later stage of melting the heaven!" Because at this time, Mu Chen was not expelled in the spiritual path, but was rated by the king and instilled by the spiritual power. In addition, he is the second freshman and the first freshman is Luo Li. Therefore, the resources of animal husbandry dust are still very good, and now the promotion is still very fast. But mu Chen can''t see the strength of the emperor at all. But he can be sure The emperor is so strong that even he has no resistance in front of the emperor!!! "I''ll see your battle." Mu Chen said solemnly. ¡­¡­ In the small pavilion in the center of the Xinsheng District, the emperor sat quietly on the top of the pavilion. He looked up at the endless starry sky, but his face was peaceful, without the tension before the war. "Don''t you rest yet?" There was a faint fragrance coming from behind. The gentle voice of Luo Li came, and the emperor turned his head. At this time, the girl had just taken a bath. Her dark clothes were like ink, her long hair was scattered, and there was a little water vapor. Her exquisite face was compared with the moonlight. Mu Chen smiled and nodded. Luo Li moved the lotus step lightly and approached the emperor. She hesitated slightly and said, "I seem to have brought you some trouble." As soon as the emperor frowned, there was a warm anger in his eyes. He stretched out his arm to pull the delicate little Manyao into his arms. Raising his big hand, he patted the buttocks under the Xuanyi package again, humming: "if you say this again, you have to be smoked." Luo Li''s delicate and pretty face suddenly flew up with red clouds. She stared at Mu Chen with shame and anger. "In this world, how can a swan eat its mouth so easily? Not to mention the princess in my arms." The emperor smiled, then he put his forehead against the bright and clean forehead of Luo Li and said seriously: "Luo Li, I like you, so I can crush all the troubles caused by you. I invited Li Xuantong because I know that this is only the first game. Maybe this kind of thing will happen in the future. However, I want to tell you that I will crush any obstacles that hinder us together." "Of course..." The emperor did not forget to add a word to show his disdain for Li Xuantong. "I don''t think these are difficult." Luo Li: " £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Where can I find such an excellent daughter-in-law if she is lost? I hope to take you back to my hometown later and let my master have a good look at her apprentice daughter-in-law. I have to let her know that my eyes are excellent." Hearing the words in front of the emperor, Luo Li''s lips also appeared gently, but at the back, his pretty face turned crimson. He couldn''t help being ashamed in his heart and said angrily, "I won''t go back with you." "Then you can''t help it." Mu Chen grinned, with a smile that felt like the little white rabbit had fallen into the big gray wolf''s mouth. Luo Li gave him a white look, but the little girl''s posture was very charming. It was very different from the usual tranquility. It made the emperor look a little in a daze. Immediately, the purple eyes rose a little, which made Luo Li feel uneasy. Luo Li gently twisted her body, but the slender waist was held tighter by the emperor. Then she saw the emperor slightly lower her head, hot breathing and beating on her delicate cheek. She seemed to understand what the emperor was going to do, and her delicate cheek suddenly turned crimson. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips and closed her eyes. When her heart beat faster, the lips of the emperor also printed the delicate red lips with a little warm and cool, covering the rouge like cherry mouth. Luo Li''s delicate body was a little stiff at this time. After a moment, it gradually recovered its softness. The slender jade arm also involuntarily hooked the emperor''s neck, slightly looked up, revealing the elegant white neck like a swan. Under the moonlight, after a long time, the lips are divided. The son of heaven looked at the beautiful and charming girl with blurred eyes. She couldn''t help smacking her mouth and had some aftertaste. "Hooligan!" Luo Li also woke up. At the thought of his bold move just now, his pretty face immediately became hot. His small fist beat the emperor with shame and operated his spiritual power. He directly broke away from the emperor''s arm and fled back to the room quickly. The son of heaven looked at the beautiful shadow of the girl and smiled. He immediately took a deep breath. In his purple eyes, his feelings began to surge. Master Yun Yun Xiao Yanran Xun''er Sister Chan er Rong Rong Xiao Qi Little doctor Xiaoxue Lin Jing Qian''er Irene Plain clothes And the school bar sacrifice I miss you Chapter 513 The next day, when the dawn tore the night and shone on the vast land of beicangling college, the college also began to burst out amazing vitality. Shua! Shua! In the sky, countless winds spread over the sky and the earth. Their directions are the same, that is the spirit fighting field located in the northwest of BeiCang spirit yard. That''s the place where BeiCang spirit academy is specially used for competition. On weekdays, countless students compete here to prove that they are improving their strength with the help of actual combat. The invitational battle that caused a sensation in the whole BeiCang spirit courtyard these two days will also be held here. Today''s spirit arena is obviously very lively and popular. In the largest battle platform in the spirit arena, there are already a sea of people. At a glance, there are all black heads, but there is no end. In the middle of the sea of countless people, there is a vast battle platform, about thousands of feet, enough to accommodate a wonderful firestorm battle. "This competition is the most eye-catching one in BeiCang Lingyuan this year." someone looked at the popularity around the battle platform and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "That''s right. If you don''t look at the front, don''t you see Su Xuan, the third in the list, the fourth crane demon and the fifth Xu Huang? If you want them all to appear, I''m afraid only Li Xuantong can do it." "Hey, hey, you missed the most evil person in our BeiCang spirit yard?" someone said with a strange smile. "Er... You mean Shen cangsheng? Those people are really against the sky. I think no one can shake his position, and Li Xuantong can''t do it." "Yes, I don''t see. Now he rarely appears in BeiCang Lingyuan? People''s eyes have jumped out of BeiCang Lingyuan and directly entered BeiCang mainland." "I don''t know when I can reach that level..." some people booed and sighed. Most of the people who can enter BeiCang Lingyuan are talented people, but facing that name, even they feel a burst of weakness and admiration. When there were many whispers in the rear, Su linger sat next to Su Xuan in the front seat. A pair of beautiful sisters were extremely eye-catching. One was pretty and the other was gentle, which filled people''s eyes. Not far from Su Xuan''s two daughters, he is a young man with green hair. He looks strange. The smile on his face looks evil, but it also makes many girls secretly look at him. This person is the crane demon who ranks fourth in the list of heaven. In this BeiCang Lingyuan, he is also the No. 1 man who is no less famous than Li Xuantong. Not far from his right is Xu Huang. At this time, Xu Huang closes his eyes and refreshes himself. Xu Qingqing beside him is full of excitement. She can''t wait to see the emperor in distress. Sure enough, as those behind said, the lineup attracted by this competition is indeed extremely luxurious. Whew! When there was great noise around the battle platform, a light and shadow suddenly swept from a distance, and then appeared in the battle platform. His hands were lost behind him, and his face was calm. "Here comes Li Xuantong!" Looking at this figure, there was a roar around the battle platform. Immediately, his eyes were eager. One of the protagonists finally appeared. Su Xuan, crane demon, Xu Huang and others also set their eyes on Li Xuantong at this time. I''m afraid Li Xuantong is the one who can arouse their interest here. As soon as Li Xuantong appeared, he did not pay attention to the crowd around him, but slightly closed his eyes and waited quietly for the time to come. The noise continued. Until the sun began to turn strong, the sound of breaking the wind finally came from the sky outside the spirit fighting field, and several figures flashed. Several of them fell to the battle platform seat, and the remaining one fell into the vast battle platform under the attention of countless eyes. As the slender young figure fell into the field, then he looked up at the figure opposite, hugged his fist and smiled. A gentle but fearless voice spread. "I''m coming!" With these words, the atmosphere around the platform suddenly boils at this time. The atmosphere around the vast battle platform suddenly boils at this time. Countless curious eyes are projected on the slender young man in the field. The latter looks handsome and has a smile on his face, which makes many people nod secretly. No matter what the result is, at least Tianzi really dares to challenge Li Xuantong. This courage has been recognized by many people. "Cluck, this primary school brother is very handsome." "If the strength is stronger, it would be better." some pretty girls are also clustered together, their eyes looking at the teenagers in the field with autumn eyes and laughing low. "Is that the gifted son of heaven whose spiritual path has won the God level evaluation?" After all, there are a few girls who care about the appearance of the emperor, and more people are slightly squinting at the emperor. They have also heard that the son of heaven is the unique champion of the spiritual path in this session. For this reason, BeiCang spiritual courtyard has also given the son of heaven a lot of spiritual values as a reward. And I don''t know under whose deliberate propaganda, the son of heaven is known as the real freshman first and the once-in-a-million-year genius of BeiCang Lingyuan. "Is he the son of heaven?" Su Xuan also looked at the son of heaven with a little curiosity, nodded slightly and said: "it''s really good to be able to be so calm in front of Li Xuantong. Even some old students can''t do it." Even if he loses, no one will ridicule him. After all, this is a contest at two levels. Even if Li Xuan wins, he is still invincible. "Is he the peerless genius, the son of heaven?" the green haired crane demon stared at the son of heaven with a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and immediately smiled faintly. It seemed that it was nothing special. I don''t know whether he had the ability to make Li Xuantong fight the post spontaneously and get such treatment. He was in the BeiCang spirit yard, I''m afraid you can count with one hand. The whole audience''s eyes were obviously condensed to the two figures in the battle platform at this time, and their eyes were full of expectation. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the two people in the field also slowly collided with each other, and the flowing air seemed to solidify at this time. Li Xuantong still looked indifferent. He stared at the emperor and said, "fortunately, you didn''t deliberately avoid the challenge you raised because of fear. This courage is always appreciated." "Thank you, Mr. Li Xuantong." The emperor smiled noncommittally, but there was not much smile in his black eyes. Instead, he stared at Li Xuantong fiercely and said slowly, "how can I hide from you before I lay you down?" As usual arrogance. Luo Li helplessly helped her forehead, but fortunately, she was also used to the son of heaven. Moreover, the general appearance of the emperor shows that she is really sure. After all, although the son of heaven looks arrogant, he is still a man of discretion. But others who don''t know the emperor don''t think so. Their first feeling is that this fool is looking for death. He''s finished. No one can save him. There are also people who have different ideas like them. That''s herding dust. Mu Chen: come on, Emperor. Let me see your strength. Let me see how big the gap between us is. Chapter 514 Li Xuantong''s eyes were light, and immediately his eyes dropped slightly. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t really give you a way to live." The emperor smiled contemptuously and said, "please rest assured, senior Li Xuantong. I''ve been through a lot of dead roads. I''m quite experienced in this. Now that the emperor is here, I will naturally accompany him to the end." I don''t know why, Li Xuantong always felt that the emperor''s smile was very insulting to us. Li Xuantong nodded slightly. He raised his head and looked around the crowded battle platform. His vision was extremely sharp. After sweeping, he stopped somewhere on the battle platform. Li Xuantong is an eye-catching figure here. His gaze immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Immediately, many eyes looked away, and finally condensed on the girl''s delicate body with exquisite face and quiet temperament. "Is she that Luo Li? It''s said that Li Xuantong likes her. Looking at her now, it''s true." "Tut Tut, this appearance and temperament are really the best. Looking at the whole BeiCang spirit yard, I''m afraid Su Xuan can compete with her a little. No wonder it will make the two outstanding freshmen fight for her." "At a young age, I''ll come out and finish like this. What will I do in the future? Who will let go of such a little beauty?" ¡°......¡± When those eyes looked at the girl in the black dress, they all flashed some amazing colors, and then couldn''t help whispering. "She''s Luo Li? She''s really excellent." Su Xuan, who was in front of her, turned her head and said in surprise. However, for those eyes from all directions, Luo Li directly ignored them. The slightly cold colored glass eyes stared at Li Xuantong, and there was a little cold on his exquisite little face. "It seems to annoy her again." Li Xuantong shrugged helplessly, turned his eyes back to the emperor and said faintly: "after all, there are some gaps between us. I don''t want to be said to be a bully and invincible. Therefore, I will give you a chance in this competition." "Three moves." Li Xuantong stretched out three fingers, stared at the emperor, and said slowly, "you can take my three moves. You win this competition. However, I won''t keep my hand. Whether you can take it or not depends entirely on your own ability." "How''s it going? Dare you answer it?" Around the battle platform, someone narrowed his eyes slightly. The so-called three moves agreement seems simple, but it is extremely dangerous. If it is an ordinary fight, maybe Li Xuantong won''t be too serious, but once the three moves agreement is set, maybe he will use real means. This is an opportunity for the Emperor, but the opportunity is also mixed with amazing danger. I''m afraid there are not many people who can accept Li Xuantong''s three moves in the BeiCang Lingyuan, and everyone has a reputation far beyond the son of heaven in the BeiCang Lingyuan. Those countless eyes are looking at the son of heaven, waiting for his choice. With a smile, the emperor attached his hands behind him and said indifferently, "I think it''s better to change the way." "Oh?" Li Xuantong gently raised his eyebrows. "What way?" "You take my three moves. You win this competition. However, I won''t keep my hand. Whether I can take it or not depends entirely on your own ability." The emperor returned what Li Xuantong said intact. "Huh?" Li Xuantong''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little killing. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the emperor. The emperor held his hands together, and the spiritual power in his body began to operate rapidly at this time. The pure white spiritual power was burning colored flames, pouring out of his body like a rainbow, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted. The dark blue arc rose in his eyes, and the emperor looked ahead. Li Xuantong still looked stiff. His low voice contained some thrilling coldness. In this scene, it rang out. "Less nonsense, the first move!" Cold shadow sword!!! Ground level intermediate fighting skill ¡¤ flame dividing wave ruler!!!! The countless noises around the battle platform also weakened a little, staring at the scene. Li Xuantong looked at the handsome young man with cold eyes in front of him. His look fluctuated slightly, but his face was really changed after the emperor''s move. "Is this the power that a new student can have Li Xuantong was numb. He felt the real breath of death in the emperor''s sword!!!! The son of heaven is definitely not a simple paradise!!!!! At least it''s all heaven changing!!!! And even in Huatian realm, it is not the beginning of ordinary!!! He finally got serious. The slender palm in his sleeve slowly slipped out. He had a pair of slender white palms, beautiful, but it contained amazing lethality. Immediately, everyone suddenly felt that the aura of the heaven and earth suddenly became disordered, and an amazing aura, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, rushed frantically in the direction of Li Xuantong. Woo woo. In the battle platform, it seemed as if a hurricane was blowing, but the hurricane was condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth. It looked a little gorgeous. Countless beams of light condensed by the spirit were wrapped around Li Xuantong, and his body was as magnificent as a God. Li Xuantong took a step, but the subtle sound made countless people''s eyes shrink. Li Xuantong slowly raised his right hand, and his slender white palm became transparent at this time. Buzzing. The aura of all over the sky rushed frantically, and finally poured into Li Xuantong''s gradually transparent palm. I saw that in the transparency, a trace of light like chalcedony emerged, and finally filled the whole palm. That hand, at this time, became like a transparent jade, in which there was chalcedony flowing. Beautiful. However, when some old students saw Li Xuantong''s transparent palm, they couldn''t help but change a little, and their hearts trembled. Li Xuantong was really not joking. But they all said they could understand. Because.. The momentum of the emperor is even more terrible!!! Even secretly pressed Li Xuantong!!! "Lingxuan chalcedony hand... Li Xuantong''s once famous skill. It seems that he really doesn''t intend to release water. But the son of heaven is also a little outrageous." Su Xuan was a little surprised at this scene, and then became dignified, "his strength is at least transforming the heaven!!" "Really??? But he is a new student." Su ling''er said strangely. Su Xuan didn''t answer again, but looked at the center of the field seriously. She also wanted to know the answer to Su linger''s question. After all, the emperor has asked for leave for more than half a year. I haven''t practiced in beicangling hospital for more than half a year, but I have such accomplishments. Is the power behind him very powerful???? A series of low screams spread around the battle platform. Obviously, many people noticed the power of Li Xuantong''s first move. Did he really intend to end the farce with a direct move? However, people with clear eyes can see that it seems that Li Xuantong is being suppressed by the emperor, but after all, it is only a few. "The son of heaven is very strong!!! It''s not necessary to make enemies!!!" This is the first thought of many leaders of forces. Chapter 515 Countless eyes turned away and looked at the son of heaven wrapped in the burning pure white spiritual power. Naturally, they could feel that the son of heaven''s spiritual power seemed strange. In front of him, Li Xuantong stared at the emperor solemnly, and then the slender palm, which was already transparent to the extreme, fanned out heavily. He''s going to strike first! Boom! With the fan of Li Xuantong''s palm, he saw the vigorous spiritual power, which suddenly burst out like a flood. The earth in front was torn out a huge deep trace in an instant. Whew! A transparent palm print about tens of feet in size roared out. In that palm print, it was also covered with a vein like chalcedony, which looked mysterious. The palm print passed by at an amazing speed. Wherever it passed, any obstacles were instantly crushed, and even the air broke out a sharp gas explosion. Countless people can only see that on the earth, a huge gully is torn out quickly, and the end of the gully is the direction of the son of heaven. The transparent, chalcedony like palm print magnified rapidly in the pupil of the emperor. The amazing oppression shook the emperor''s clothes and clothes. However, is it so simple to resist the attack of the son of heaven? The cold shadow sword turned into a hundred foot giant sword. The son of heaven cut off with a sword and roared at Li Xuantong with the power of green lotus and earth fire. With the explosion of the sword of the son of heaven, the flame and wave ruler swept out in an instant. It was like a mysterious black comet across the sky, dragging up a long light tail, carrying the domineering spiritual power fluctuation that made some people in the later stage of melting heaven jump, tearing the battle platform, and fearlessly in the startled eyes, it was with the roaring transparent palm print and heavy hard regrets. Bang! At the moment of the collision, thousands of feet of the vast battle platform seemed to tremble like an earthquake at this time. Everyone could clearly see that the earth where the collision occurred, ferocious cracks spread like a spider''s web. Among them, the two strongest cracks, like the roaring Earth Dragon at the bottom of the earth, swept out straightly. The impact direction was exactly where the son of heaven and Li Xuantong were. Li Xuantong looked at the huge crack, under which the extremely violent spiritual power was hidden. He stared at the crack, but he stepped out step by step, and his spiritual power poured out, directly turning into a huge spiritual light wall in front of him. Boom! The crack hit the Lingli light wall hard. The light wall trembled and rippled, and then the ripples intensified. Finally, the light wall broke, but the speed of the crack was blocked. Finally, it finally stopped when it just reached half an inch in front of Li Xuantong''s feet. When Li Xuantong blocked the impact, another weak spiritual crack in the opposite direction also hit the son of heaven under the gaze of countless eyes. Boom! The emperor was unharmed and still stood on the court lightly with one foot. Wow. Around the battle platform, there was a sound of surprise. Is this move occupied by the son of heaven? Somewhere on the stage, Luo Li looked at the scene in front of him and loosened his hand by holding the black long sword in his hand.. Su ling''er''s small hand holding Su Xuan''s jade arm also added strength. The other small hand covered her mouth and her eyes were full of tension. "You can." The emperor nodded and said a good word, but anyone sounded mocking Li Xuantong. But the emperor did flood. He just used a flame dividing wave ruler. Just used a different fire. Otherwise, Li Xuantong would have belched his fart long ago. And the emperor is still a casual blow, at most 30% of the usual flame points to bite the wave ruler. Su linger was also surprised at the seat in front. Su Xuan, who was on the side, stared at the young man''s beautiful eyes in the field. She was also surprised. She immediately nodded gently and said: "this strength..." The Emperor didn''t have time to pay attention to the different feelings of the people outside. He shook off a grain of dust on his palm and smiled faintly at Li Xuantong in front: "continue?" Li Xuantong also stared at the emperor. He nodded slowly and said, "it''s pretty good. I''m not too disappointed." But his vigilance increased more than a little. "Don''t worry, it will surprise you a little." the emperor smiled, and the young handsome face looked particularly gentle at this time. "I''m looking forward to it." Li Xuantong nodded faintly and said, "lingxuan chalcedony hand is my once famous move. However, once, it also means that it has been replaced. Next... Let''s try to replace it." "Ha ha." The emperor disdained to smile: "since you want to show yourself so much, what''s the harm of letting you do it?" Li Xuantong closed his eyes slowly at this time, and then waves of powerful spiritual light emerged, while his body was slowly suspended. Hoo Hoo! The aura between heaven and earth also became turbulent. It roared around Li Xuantong like a hurricane, bringing a murky sound like thunder. Li Xuantong''s hands met gently, and soon it seemed to form a strange seal method. With the formation of this seal method, everyone could feel that the sky aura gathered around him was some signs of riots at this time, and then poured it into Li Xuantong''s body. With the perfusion of the amazing aura, Li Xuantong''s hands seemed to become dreamy and unreal. "This is..." The eyes of Su Xuan, crane demon and Xu Huang were all frozen at this time, and they said slowly: "Tianxuan divine formula." "Tianxuan divine formula?" Hearing these four words, Su linger''s pretty face suddenly changed dramatically. Naturally, she knew that Li Xuantong''s most powerful was the Tianxuan divine formula he practiced. It was no longer an ordinary spiritual formula, but stepped into the category of divine formula, which was terrible. Although other people didn''t have su Xuan''s eyesight, they could also detect the amazing spiritual violence, and immediately looked dignified. In the battle platform, the son of heaven also looked up at Li Xuantong whose hands became like a dream. The faint terrorist waves made him feel a faint threat.. "It''s equivalent to quasi ground level fighting skills." The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. Repressing the curiosity in his heart, his hands also slowly coincided, and the pure white spiritual power gathered madly in his palms. Immediately, his palms also changed suddenly at this time. The ancient and obscure printing methods were skillfully displayed at his fingertips. In the rapid changes of the emperor''s seal method, the sky behind him became dark, and soon the light appeared, as if it had turned into a star. Such a change immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Countless people cast amazing eyes, and their hearts were shocked when they saw the stars behind the emperor. In that star, they also felt an extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuation. "The seal method used by the Emperor..." Su Xuan looked at the ancient seal method in the emperor''s hand in surprise and whispered: "it''s also a divine formula." "The emperor also has divine spirit formula?" Su ling''er said in surprise. How many means does this guy hide? "Divine spirit formula?" The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "sorry, I haven''t used this garbage fighting skill for a long time. All my fighting skills are ground steps." Chapter 516 In the sky, Li Xuantong''s halo and fuzzy hands changed rapidly, and the aura came all over the sky. Finally, all his hands poured into his hands. As the psychic power condensed to the extreme, his hands gradually calmed down, the light faded and returned to normal color. They looked like ordinary hands. However, only people with strength like Su Xuan and others could feel the amazing lethality contained in the ordinary hands at this time. Li Xuantong looked down indifferently. He saw the image of the stars behind the emperor. There was a little fluctuation in his eyes, but it soon dissipated into invisibility. Then, in the countless eyes, he slowly stretched out his slender finger, stretched out a finger, and lit it in the air. "Tianxuan shenjue, a mysterious finger." With the click of Li Xuantong''s fingers, the nihilistic space seemed to ripple at this time. Those ripples fluctuated rapidly. The whole sky seemed to turn into a huge and billowing mirror at this time. Boom! The mirror suddenly twisted crazily, and the ten thousand feet of light swept through. Immediately, countless people were shocked to see that a huge crystal finger hundreds of feet came out of the mirror, like an Optimus pillar, with a huge shadow and pressed it against the son of heaven below. Dong! The glittering fingers have not yet landed. The battle platform below has collapsed into a huge pit, and the cracks are spreading rapidly. Countless people are sucking air conditioning. This finger is so terrible! The earth trembled, but the emperor''s body was motionless. He looked up at the glittering and translucent giant finger that came, and the changing printing method was also suddenly solidified. Brush! Star sword finger!!! Emperor Han''s shadow sword¡ª¡ª In the rain all over the sky, stars emerge, all in a ethereal and hazy clear color, like chaos and arranged in the void. At that moment, the whole sky was full of bright stars! Earth level advanced fighting skill - star sword finger!! Boom! With a stroke of the emperor''s fingertips, stars crush the void. If a group of burning comets fall, it is magnificent and boundless. Boom! Boom! Boom! Stars fell one by one, and the spirit of the sky went crazy and rioted. Immediately, it directly ran up in the eyes of countless shocks, carrying a torrent of killing and cutting, and did not shrink back, and collided with the giant finger that came! At the moment of impact, the world seemed to be quiet. Everyone looked at the scene in horror. Before they could return to their senses, the terrible spiritual impact had rushed like a hurricane. Bang bang! However, when the hurricane was about to spread to the grandstand, a light mask suddenly appeared around the battle platform, enveloping the battle platform. That was the protection measure of the spirit fighting field. Dong Dong! That wave of terrible impact, mercilessly rushed on the psychic mask, and shook out rapid ripples. After a long time, it gradually dissipated. The earth shaking impact in the war also gradually subsided. All eyes rushed to the battle platform at this time, and then took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were full of vibration. Among the numerous battle platforms that attracted attention, at this time, there were vertical and horizontal gullies, and huge cracks spread like ferocious mouths, occupying the whole battle platform. The previous impact almost destroyed the platform. Countless people marveled at this, and then their eyes turned to the most central position of the battle platform. There, with the dispersion of smoke and dust, the only flat ground was exposed. At this time, there was a straight figure on the ground. Son of heaven. As spotless as an immortal! In contrast, Li Xuantong. "How could this happen..." Li Xuantong looked very pale, and there was some fear in the depths of his eyes. "I lost." Li Xuantong shook his body slightly, blackened before his eyes, and then fell from the ground. The emperor turned his lips: "that''s it???" The whole audience was shocked. Including Luo Li. They didn''t expect that a second in the list would be defeated by a freshman so easily. Lost completely!!! After all, the fierce battle in the spirit arena ended with a gorgeous and shocking end in the eyes of countless exclamations. Countless people couldn''t help smacking their tongues when looking at the destroyed battle platform. They knew that from now on, perhaps the newborn called the son of heaven would be known by everyone in BeiCang spirit yard. As a new student, the absolute strength is the second in the list!!! This kind of achievement, even the vast majority of old students, can only praise. A new student can achieve this degree, no matter his courage or means, enough to make them admire it. After a year in BeiCang Lingyuan, I''m afraid his name will also be on the top three seats that day. Oh, no, I can have it now! Even first! The battle finally ended, but everyone knew that the aftermath of the fierce battle would reverberate in the BeiCang spirit courtyard for a long time, and the son of heaven''s reputation in the BeiCang spirit courtyard would soar. After the war, the son of heaven was at the height of the sun in the North Cangling courtyard. In the room, the son of heaven sat quietly, and his spiritual power surged around him. His breath was as calm as a mountain, giving people an extremely thick and powerful feeling. The battle with Li Xuantong was meaningless. However, he still needs to continue to practice. After all, it was just a little Li Xuantong. His goal is not limited to this. At least he doesn''t have a lot of trouble. Ancient people who broke the plane! Soul clan, soul emperor!!! Luoshen clan in the world!!!! Future evil god!!! These are great enemies. In the North Cangling courtyard, on a towering mountain. On the stone platform at the top of the mountain, Li Xuantong looked at the black skirt girl with a long black sword and a cold face. He was still wrapped in thick bandages all over his body. "Have you been beaten?" Luo Li''s glazed eyes stared at Li Xuantong coldly. The clear voice was like a mountain spring flowing past, but with a little cold. "If you haven''t been beaten, let me accompany you." Li Xuantong touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He was just about to speak. There was a fierce sword light in front, which had torn the air and swept to him. Li Xuantong bent his fingers and pointed out. A spiritual beam swept out and collided with the sword light. Hiss! However, when the two sides just touched, the sword light tore the Lingli beam. Even Li Xuantong''s eyes were slightly frozen. Luo Li''s Luo Shen formula was becoming more and more perfect. It was worthy of being a rare genius of the Luo Shen family in a hundred years. Li Xuantong sighed helplessly. He could only retreat violently and avoid the sword. He knew that Luo Li was angry and would not listen to anything, so he had to let her vent. On the top of the mountain, the sword light roared, and the amazing spiritual power swept away in waves, which turned the mountain upside down. Some people were surprised to see the movement on the top of the mountain. Naturally, they knew that it was a unique place for Li Xuantong. Looking at this situation, it turned out that someone had climbed to the top of the mountain to find Li Xuantong in trouble, didn''t it? Li Xuantong is also very helpless. The injured is not to say. After a few days of self-cultivation, Luo Li came to the door. Or revenge him for provoking the son of heaven. But. Didn''t the emperor beat him up?????!!!!!!! Li Xuantong is now depressed and wants to vomit blood. His injury is very serious, there is no reply at all!!!! Chapter 517 However, although they were extremely surprised, they didn''t have the courage to climb the top at will, so they could only watch the sharp sword light pouring out like a rainstorm. The pouring lasted for more than ten minutes before it stopped gradually, and then there was no movement. At this time, the top of the mountain is no longer elegant. It is a mess. Deep gullies crisscross. Those gullies are extremely smooth, as if they were cut by sharp tools. In the stone platform, Li Xuantong was even more miserable. His bandage was broken inch by inch, and his hair was scattered. He looked very embarrassed. However, it was not entirely because he let Luo Li vent. The strength of the latter was indeed far beyond his expectation. "Enough anger?" he looked at his broken bandage, then looked at the girl holding the long sword opposite and said cautiously. Luo Liyu took up her long hair with her hand, tied it up casually, and her exquisite pretty face was expressionless. She said, "Li Xuantong, I hope this is the last time. Although we are friends, if you do too much, I will turn my face." Li Xuantong smiled bitterly, was silent and said, "he''s strong, but..." Luo Li was also silent and didn''t answer. Li Xuantong sighed and said, "how long can your grandpa support? Two years? Or three years? Can he afford to wait for the power of the emperor?" Luo Li''s petite body trembled, and his little hand holding the hilt was a little white, even his fingertips. At this time, his petite body seemed particularly thin and pitiful. "You are the only hope of the Luoshen family. How long can you stay with him? You are the Royal daughter of the Luoshen family and the most pure person in the Luoshen family. You have countless people loyal to the Luoshen family. They have always regarded you as the heir of the Luoshen family. With your temperament, you can''t leave all this. Therefore, you must go back at that time, and you will be happy at that time Will leave him, you, no result. "Li Xuantong said slowly. "I''ll wait for him." Luo Li whispered. "Wait for him to grow up? I don''t deny that his talent is enough to reach that level, but do you have the time to wait? The other three protoss have long been eyeing. The Luoshen family is sunset and the lion is old. Now, it''s just a deterrent..." Li Xuantong sighed. The reality is very cruel. Luo Li raised her eyes and stared at Li Xuantong. Her voice was soft and slow, word by word, but she had unquestionable firmness: "I believe him." Li Xuantong looked at the delicate and firm face in front of him. He was speechless and smiled bitterly. Luo Li didn''t say much anymore. As soon as she waved her jade hand, she swept out of the stone platform, turned into a streamer, and disappeared quickly. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, as the emperor expected, the whole BeiCang Lingyuan was telling about the three moves war between the emperor and Li Xuantong. Even the whole Xinsheng district was excited about it, which made him feel helpless. He could only continue to shrink in the pavilion and practice in isolation. He still likes to be quiet. Unless there are many beautiful women Luo Li stayed with him for a few days. Seeing that he was very leisurely all day, he couldn''t help being dissatisfied, so he went to Juling array to practice. The emperor could feel that her practice has become more urgent these days. In this regard, the emperor could only smile bitterly to himself. Luo Li''s persistence in cultivation made him feel a little distressed, but he had nothing to do for the time being. Although he has the strength to turn the level of douzun, he is not enough to see in front of the Luoshen family! Although he has the power of fighting the emperor''s earth blood spirit in the westward period. But that is the rule of the westward horizon, and the power is special. Otherwise, it''s impossible! He knew that in the past, in a girl''s life, there was only practice. Because she had to bear the responsibility, she had to do so. Therefore, her life world was monotonous and gray, which also raised her character of not paying attention to anything and being independent. Until later, they met, and then in the girl''s monotonous and gray heart, in addition to cultivation, there was a figure that could make her laugh gently in fatigue. Therefore, for him, she, who has always regarded time as the most precious thing, will come all the way to this BeiCang spirit courtyard It was another night when the moon was thick. The emperor, sitting in the room for cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, and then his body moved. He appeared on the roof. There, he saw Li Xuantong standing with a negative hand. The emperor''s sword eyebrow picked: "Yo, the injury is almost good?" Li Xuantong: " Even if he was as arrogant as him, he couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his eyes. The emperor''s words are too much! Most importantly, he can''t beat the emperor. This is the most painful point! "I''m not here to provoke, I just want to talk to you..." Li Xuantong sat down on the ground, looked up at the full moon in the sky, sighed and said, "have you heard of Luo Protoss?" "That''s it?" The corner of the emperor''s mouth tilted slightly. How could he not know the Luoshen family. But no words. Laugh without words, hide without hair. You pretend, you continue to pretend! Li Xuantong thought to himself. Although I can''t beat him, fortunately I can YY scold him in my heart! "In the world, there are many races with a long history and strong heritage, such as the so-called ice spirit race and fire spirit race. They are quite famous races in the world." Li Xuantong said faintly: "The Luo Shenzu is also one of them. The strength of the Luo Shenzu in the peak period is only stronger than them. Even if it is as thick as BeiCang Lingyuan, I can''t say how much stronger it can be than the Luo Shenzu in the peak period." "Of course... As I said, that was the peak of the Luoshen family." Li Xuantong looked at the son of heaven and said, "the Luoshen family is located in the Western Heaven in the far west of the world. In the Western Heaven, the mainland is numerous and the forces are like stars. Among them, the four Protoss are the rulers of the Western Heaven. Countless forces depend on them to survive and regard them as kings." The emperor smiled and didn''t answer. "Luoshen clan is one of them." Li Xuantong frowned when he found that the emperor''s face was calm. He said, "the four sacred clans have multiplied in the western world for thousands of years. They attack and attack each other. They have blood feuds and are difficult to wash away. It can be said that they are immortal feuds." "The Luoshen clan used to be the top among the four gods. At that time, the three gods were suppressed by them and did not dare to touch their edge. Unfortunately, perhaps it was the prosperity in those years that led to the withering of today''s Luoshen clan. So far, it needs a girl to save it." Li Xuantong shook his head mockingly and said. "For hundreds of years, the talents of the Luoshen family have withered. Among the Luoshen royal family, the vast majority of the core clansmen are like maggots, eating the giant thing of the sunset. Most of the so-called relatives of Luoli are decayed by the past fame and immersed in the glory of a long time ago, but they don''t know that the Luoshen family is full of holes." Li Xuantong said sarcastically. "More than ten years ago, Luo Li''s father was the best man of the Luoshen family in these years. If he could take over the Luoshen family, it should also make some changes for the Luoshen family. Unfortunately, he was trapped in a tight siege and hit hard in a war with the Lishen family, one of the four gods..." "His fall completely hurt the Luoshen family. Luoli''s grandfather Luotian God had to go out of the mountain again to maintain the huge Luoshen family. At that time, he may also be a little desperate. Looking at the huge Luoshen family, no one can stir up the beam, but fortunately, Luoli gradually grew up and revealed her talent to surpass her father." Chapter 518 "Therefore, when she was a child, she was appointed the next emperor by the God of Luo. At that time, she was told that she would bear the huge race inherited for thousands of years and the expectations of billions of people. She would become their emperor and protect them to survive in the west world of cruel war." The emperor interrupted Li Xuantong and interrupted. At the same time, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that when the little girl was supposed to be carefree and happy, she had to wave her long sword again and again under the Tongtian waterfall under the supervision of Luo Tianshen, and the huge waves rushed to the small body again and again. She cried wrongfully holding the long sword, but there was no comfort. Only her strict grandfather drank hard again and again. Her father fell when she was young, and only her weak mother accompanied her. But when she was young, she knew that looking for her mother to cry would only make her weak mother more distressed, so she could only bear these alone. "You know???" This time it was Li Xuantong''s turn to be surprised. "That''s it?" Back to Li Xuantong is still these two words. Li Xuantong: " "There''s not much time for Luo Li to be with you..." Li Xuantong whispered. "I know." The emperor nodded. Li Xuantong: " "Because God Luo can''t last long. He will be dead for five years. Before that, he will let Luo Li go back to accept inheritance. Moreover, Luo Li must also enter the supreme realm. Otherwise, the Luo Shen family will be attacked and occupied by the other three divine families. With the blood feud between them, I''m afraid the Luo Shen royal family will not stay at that time, Even the people loyal to the Luoshen clan will be slaughtered into a river of blood. This kind of thing is too common in the western world. " The emperor glanced at Li Xuantong and said calmly, as if he were telling a small thing. After the heaven realm, there is the small three difficulties, followed by the supreme realm. The supreme realm is divided into nine grades, one is low, nine is high, and above the nine grades, there are two layers of heaven and earth, that is, the so-called heaven supreme and Earth Supreme. Generally speaking, if you step into the supreme level, you can be regarded as a real strong person in this vast world, and you absolutely have the ability to become the master of a continent. The Jiupin supreme, even among the supreme, is regarded as a top strong person. As for the so-called Earth Supreme and heaven supreme, it is even more terrible. Looking at the whole vast world, you can have a shocking name that resounds through one side, Everyone is the hero of the world. Evaluate according to the grade given by the system. The supreme earth is equivalent to fighting the emperor. However, Luo Li must at least reach the supreme level within these five years. That is, the degree of fighting saint. Not to mention Luo Li, even the Emperor himself thought it was not easy. "If a huge race like them wants to have the strength to become the emperor of a family, the supreme is the minimum requirement. Today''s Luotian God has the strength to be the supreme of the earth. However, he was seriously injured, and now the deadline is approaching. Therefore, he must use all means at the last time to create a support for Luoshen family that can at least support him after he goes The emperor of the situation. " Li Xuantong took up what the emperor wanted to say. "And this choice can only be Luo Li, and only she has the purest blood to accept that inheritance. In that case, the success rate will be higher." Li Xuantong said slowly. He was still observing the face of the emperor, but to his disappointment, there was no other expression on the face of the emperor. After all, the emperor knows that Luo Li will succeed. There is no failure. "There is no power in the world that comes in vain, and everything has risks." Li Xuantong frowned all the way and said, "once the inheritance fails, Luo Li will obviously die. Don''t you worry at all?" "Don''t worry, I believe in Luo Li." The emperor laughed. Li Xuantong: " "And there''s no way, because God Luo doesn''t have time, so once the time comes, Luo Li must go back to the Luo Protoss. This time, maybe six months later, or a year later... But it will come in the end." the emperor bowed his head slightly. Then the emperor smiled sarcastically and said: "Poor Luoshen clan, at its peak, there is one supreme God in the clan, the supreme god of the heaven and the supreme god of the earth, which frightens the three gods from making trouble for thousands of years. In the vast world, it is also famous. Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, only an old man will work hard to support it, and finally all the hope will be put on a girl''s weak shoulder." "She''s practicing hard now, not for you. I''m afraid she''s thinking that if she can become strong enough, when you know these, she won''t have too much burden. She can bear them." Li Xuantong stared at the emperor, and his smile was a little bitter: "what''s good about you, boy?" "Me? My whole body is full of advantages." the emperor smiled. Li Xuantong: " To tell the truth, he has had countless impulses to kill the emperor since his conversation. "Today''s Luoshen family, the sun is setting and the wolves are eyeing, but they have not yet taken action. First, Luotian God is still there, although the lion is old, the remaining power is still there. Second, Luotian God forged a good relationship decades ago. At the beginning, he seemed to have inadvertently saved a young man from the lower side." Li Xuan said. This time the emperor was really stunned. Didn''t you say that time and space are disordered????? Then this man "Who is it?" the emperor asked eagerly. First, he was a little surprised. Then Li Xuantong''s eyes flashed a touch of fanaticism and said, "he is the master who once traveled all over the world and even broke into the ice spirit family alone. He can only let it go freely. Now he is the master who resounds through the martial arts realm of all over the world." "His name is Wu Zu, Lin Dong." The son of heaven is numb. I didn''t expect it would be Lin Dong The emperor could not help but hold his forehead silently. Make complaints about yourself: "you are a real cow!!!" Li Xuantong explained. Those who break through the shackles of the plane and come to the world from the lower plane are all amazing people. Their mental nature is absolutely first-class. Perhaps because of the height of the plane, their height in the lower plane is limited. Once they enter the world, as long as they adapt, they will be like a tiger into a deep mountain and a dragon into the sea, bringing this great world gathered by powerful giants, Still shining. The Wuzu who singled out the whole Bingling family by one person. The enthusiasm in Li Xuantong''s eyes gradually subsided. He glanced at the son of heaven and said, "this good fate is actually what Luo Tianshen did at the beginning. If you really want to say it, it can''t be saved. Maybe it''s a help." "At the beginning, the Wuzu should have just broken through the plane shackles and came to the vast world. When he crossed the plane channel, he happened to fall into the territory commanded by the Luoshen family. You know, the energy cultivated by some lower planes at the beginning is not Reiki. After entering the vast world, he will gradually be assimilated into more pure spiritual power, and most of them will break the plane shackles and come to the great millennium The strong in the world will be extremely strange to this, because it is the instinct of a strong person to protect themselves. They can''t make their hard-earned strength inexplicably assimilated by an unfamiliar energy. " "So this will cause some conflicts, the assimilation of spiritual power, and their own resistance, which will cause no small crisis to them. This is the first big problem that all strong people who break the shackles of the plane will encounter here." Li Xuantong smiled. This problem may seem funny to them, but it is quite a headache for the strong who broke the shackles of position and came to the world. Chapter 519 However, we have to rule out the emperor here. The son of heaven''s "heaven and earth creation formula" can transform any energy. Naturally, there will be no problem of spiritual assimilation. "Luo Tianshen met Wuzu at that time, and then he helped Wuzu to complete the spiritual assimilation. Luo Tianshen saw that although Wuzu was young, he was well-informed after all. He knew that most of these people who broke the shackles of position and came to the world had some abilities. Although they were not too powerful when they first arrived in the world, they had great potential It was amazing, so he put down some figure and made friends a little. " "However, Wuzu didn''t stay in Luoshen family for long. After he was well cultivated, he left. It is said that he went to find his wife of Bingling family. After a long time, Luotian God didn''t hear from him." "It was not until one day more than ten years later that news spread in the world that a man who claimed to be Wuzu had a fight with the ancestor of Bingling family, who had long been the supreme ancestor of Jin into heaven. The war was earth shaking, icy and snowy, and frozen an abandoned continent into ice. In the end, the ancestor of Bingling family tried his best to hurt Wuzu, but could only do nothing Hand in hand, let him save his wife, and finally let his wife be the head of the Bingling family. He went away naturally. Since then, the name of Wu Zu has been heard all over the world. " Li Xuantong smacked his mouth and his eyes were full of admiration. The world is vast and endless. It''s not easy for all kinds of amazing heroes to fight for a territory and fame here. The corners of the emperor''s eyes twitch violently. He didn''t expect the result to be like this!! This is the original Xiao Yan!!!! "Maybe even Luo Tianshen was surprised when he knew Wuzu''s achievements. Maybe he didn''t expect that the young man who first came to the world broke such a reputation in just ten years. However, the old man is also a proud and stubborn man. He didn''t try his best to climb the martial arts realm. Maybe the original help was too small for him, It''s not worth remembering on both sides. " "However, more than ten years ago, when Luo Li''s father fell and the Luo God family was in danger, Wu Zu sent someone to congratulate the Luo God on his birthday. A congratulatory note shocked the three God families. Perhaps none of them thought that there was such help behind the Luo God family." "After that, with the help of the remaining power of Luotian God and a congratulatory note sent by Emperor Yan, the Luoshen family barely stabilized for more than ten years." Li Xuantong sighed and said, "however, once the God Luo comes, the situation is bound to collapse. Although the reputation of Wuzu is loud, after all, the Wu territory is too far away from the West sky, and the three Protoss are not fuel-saving lamps. Although they are afraid of the Wu territory, once the God Luo family declines completely, they will definitely do it without hesitation." "It''s difficult for external forces to help the Luoshen family, otherwise it can be saved for a while and can''t be saved for a long time." the emperor whispered. Today''s Luoshen family, in addition to Luotian God and Luoli who hasn''t fully qualified to become Luohuang, the other core members of Luoshen Royal family are afraid of being embarrassed. Even moths. Once Luo Tianshen sits down and Luo Li has not completed his control, the Luo Shenzu will be extremely dangerous. The situation there was so bad that the thought that Luo Li needed to bear these with soft shoulders made the emperor''s heart twitch and ache, but he knew that he could not stop Luo Li from going back. His strength is still not enough. Perhaps, he can block the supreme, but at the level of the Western Heaven. Supreme, not the top combat power! Li Xuantong looked at the emperor and said faintly, "you still have five years at most, but I don''t think you can really help her with these five years." "Hehe, give me a year at most, and I can set foot on the Western Heaven." The emperor smiled. Li Xuantong looked at the young man in front of him. The latter smiled faintly, but there was an indisputable firmness in his eyes, which made him know that it should be impossible for the emperor to leave Luoli. This young man sometimes does have some charm, firm and confident. Maybe that''s the reason why the girl who bears too much is touched. "I promised Luo Li that I would not interfere in your affairs in the future, but..." "Don''t worry, once you step in, I''ll kill you directly." The emperor interrupted Li Xuantong and said. Li Xuantong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harm!!! Can we have a good chat? Can''t I say something cruel????!!!! Although he might be beaten, Li Xuantong''s eyes gradually became fierce. He stared at the son of heaven and said, "I hope you don''t let me down. I don''t need your help to Luo Li. I just hope you don''t pull her steps. Her responsibility is too heavy and cruel. She stops a little, maybe it''s destruction." The emperor looked up at the stars and said slowly, "I love her more than you." "Li Xuantong." He lowered his head, looked at Li Xuantong seriously for the first time, and called out his name alone for the first time: "one day, I will stand next to her again. I will wipe all the things that bullied her and wronged her!" Li Xuantong looked at the young man''s calm but endless surging eyes and wanted to say something, but finally nodded slightly and said, "I hope you can really do it. You still have time to grow." ¡­¡­ Soon after Li Xuantong left, a streamer came again in the night, turned into a slender figure and fell on the pavilion. It was Luo Li who had just returned from cultivation. When Luo Li saw the emperor staying here, he was a little strange, but he still showed a soft light to him, like a clear spring flowing through a mountain stream, which made his heart relaxed. The emperor stared at the beautiful girl who often gave people a sense of tranquility and distance. The deep feelings in her eyes made the girl blush. "What''s the matter?" Luo Li touched her delicate little face and said angrily. The son of heaven came forward slowly. In Luo Li''s ashamed and angry eyes, he stretched out his arms, grabbed the girl''s slender and delicate waist and held her in his arms. Luo Li blushed and looked around. When she saw no one, she weakened and struggled. She squeezed her petite body into his arms. The familiar taste made her a little tired because of constant cultivation these days. "I miss you." the emperor whispered. "Ah?" Luo Li suddenly couldn''t be corrected. Luo Li was stunned and said, "why do you say that all of a sudden?" The emperor shook his head, tightly hugged the girl in his arms and said, "nothing, but now that the wood is done, I won''t be stupid to let go. You are destined to be the son of heaven in your life." "What''s done is done. It''s terrible. I have nothing to do with you." Luo Li smiled at him, and the girl''s charming made the emperor ready to move. "Being held in my arms, I dare to say it doesn''t matter. It''s easy to beat." the emperor smiled, and the palm holding the slender waist slipped onto the girl''s pretty hip and patted gently. Luo Li''s body was stiff, her pretty face flushed, and she bit hard on the emperor''s chest again. Chapter 520 The next day, Su linger came to Xinsheng district and found the son of heaven who had been shrinking in the pavilion these days. "Hello, Emperor." Su ling''er said hello to the emperor naturally and skillfully, and couldn''t fix it for the emperor. "Do I know you???" The emperor was slightly stunned. "Introduce yourself. My name is Su ling''er." Su ling''er blinked playfully and looked at the emperor curiously. "Su linger?" The emperor suddenly realized that he did have a person in his memory. It seemed that she liked the emperor later. "What''s up?" asked the emperor. "There is really a good thing for you." Su linger smiled at Yan Xi and said, "come with me? My sister wants to see you." "Your sister? Su Xuan?" the emperor was stunned. Su Xuan asked him? He doesn''t seem to have any intersection with her. He didn''t know her before. "Yes." Su ling''er nodded and said, "don''t worry. It''s not bad for you. It''s a good thing. Others can''t ask for it." Then she went out. The emperor hesitated a little and followed up. The emperor still has some impressions about it. Because someone has benefited greatly from this event. When they left the new area, Su ling''er led the way to the north of beicangling courtyard. In this way, about half an hour later, the emperor followed Su ling''er to sweep down a huge lake. In the center of the lake, there was an elegant Island, on which there were only one or two clean houses. At this time, in front of the bamboo house, there was a beautiful woman in white dress standing tall and graceful, smiling at the falling emperor with a gentle smile. "Sister." Su ling''er waved to the white skirt woman and said in a charming voice. The emperor was also a little surprised to see the woman with a great reputation in the BeiCang Lingyuan. Under the long white skirt, she was wrapped with a delicate and plump body, with long hair, such as ink and waterfall. The gentle temperament was indeed extremely beautiful. "I''ve seen sister Su Xuan." the emperor hugged the woman and said. "Don''t be so polite." Su Xuan smiled and said, "I invited you here this time, mainly because I received a heaven level task from BeiCang spirit yard. I want to see if you are interested." "Yes," the emperor agreed without thinking. However, Su Xuan obviously didn''t expect the emperor to agree so happily. To tell the truth, she is not sure to convince the emperor. After all, his strength is still higher than himself. There is no need to form a team with him. Maybe he is still a drag on the emperor. "But why did Su Xuan come to me?" the emperor wondered. Heaven level tasks are generally rare, not that they can be received if they want to. Although this task is dangerous, the reward is extremely rich. I believe that as long as Su Xuan gives words, there will be many powerful students flocking to it. Moreover, he looked around and someone didn''t seem to come. "After seeing your performance in the spirit arena, your strength is very strong, so I decided to find you. Other people may have enough strength, but I don''t like it very much." Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said: "the number of this sky level task is limited to five. Now with you, we have four people. If the task is successfully completed, each person can get 1.5 million spirit value." "In addition, my day level task is a bit strange. It''s not a similar task of hunting and arresting criminals, but a spiritual hiding task. In short, it''s to explore a cave inherited from ancient times. Generally speaking, this cave will have some spiritual formulas, spiritual tools and various natural materials and treasures left by our predecessors. We don''t have to turn them over to BeiCang spirit yard, You can take it directly. " Su Xuan smiled and said, "so the lingzang task is the most popular in BeiCang Lingyuan. It''s basically taking the information collected from BeiCang Lingyuan, and we go to pick the fruit." The emperor nodded and said, "I want another seat, OK?" "One more place?" Su Xuan was slightly stunned. She hesitated and said, "there is only one position at present, and the others have been selected..." Then she looked at the emperor with some apology. "All right." the emperor nodded, no more embarrassment. As for Luo Li, she had better practice obediently. "For this mission, in addition to me, my sister and you, there is also a learning elder sister Li Qing, who ranks 23rd in the list of heaven. She is a famous ice beauty in our BeiCang Lingyuan." "The remaining one is Guo Xiong, who ranks 20th in the list. These candidates are not easy to change because they have been determined before." Su linger said. "Er!" the emperor was stunned, "he" didn''t go????? "Since you have no problem, let''s decide the candidate like this. We will leave in three days and come here to meet at that time." Su Xuan nodded slightly and said. The emperor nodded. It seemed that he was going to leave BeiCang Lingyuan temporarily this time. For BeiCang mainland outside BeiCang Lingyuan, the emperor was also curious and tight. He didn''t reject it if he could go out. After all, BeiCang is different from Douqi. He said something to Su Xuan again, which made both sides more familiar. The emperor saw that this was the place where their sisters lived alone, so he didn''t stay much. He hugged his fist and wanted to leave. However, just after he left, there was a sound of breaking wind in the distance, and then turned into a figure and fell on the island. Now he was born. He was a slender young man with green hair and a strange face. "Hehe, Su Xuan, how are things going before?" the crane demon looked at Su Xuan and asked with a smile. When Su Xuan saw the crane demon, the smile on her gentle and pretty face was still there, but in the eyes of others, it was more alienated. She smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. The candidates for this task have been determined. Crane demon, your strength is too strong, and our task is not too difficult. If you join in, how can you play the role of experience?" However, obviously, the crane demon is not a simple person. Naturally, it is impossible to lose his mind because of Su Xuan''s words. He just smiled faintly and said: "I can''t say that. Although the lingzang mission generally benefits the best and the risk is quite low, what BeiCang Lingyuan gives is only the most elementary information. No one knows what level lingzang will be and whether it will be known by other powerful forces. If it exceeds expectations, the danger of the mission will evolve to the greatest. At that time, there will be more security and a little more security , isn''t it? " Su Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and said with a smile, "I don''t think we have so good luck to meet any high-level spiritual Tibet." "Everything is stable." the crane demon smiled, but his sight turned to the direction of the emperor''s departure. He didn''t see who it was. "I won''t beat around the Bush anymore." the crane demon came straight to the emperor with a seemingly sincere smile: "I really want to participate in this task with you. I think there should be a position from the person who just left, so please let him give it to me." Chapter 521 Early the next morning, the emperor was ready to go. In front of the pavilion, the girl stood tall and graceful, and her glazed eyes looked at him quietly. Last night, the emperor told Luo Li about the task to be completed with Su Xuan and them. Although the girl was a little reluctant to separate for some time, she did not stop the emperor in the end, And she can just take advantage of this time to calm down and practice well. "I''ll go first." The emperor approached the girl and smiled. "Well, be careful." Luo Li nodded gently and arranged his clothes for the emperor with his small hand. His soft appearance was like a little daughter-in-law. He saw that the emperor''s eyes were full of soft color. "Don''t forget yourself when I''m away. Although you don''t advance or retreat, you can''t practice hard with your head depressed, otherwise it will be bad for your practice." the son of heaven said. "I know." Luo Li nodded slightly. When the emperor saw this, he was no longer wordy. He waved his hand and moved his body, which turned into a light and shadow in the gaze of Luo Li and swept away in the internal direction of beicangling courtyard. The emperor passed over the North Cangling courtyard. Ten minutes later, he saw the lake hidden in a dense forest. Then he moved and fell down. When the emperor landed on the island, he found that in addition to Su Xuan and Su ling''er, there were two other strange figures. These two figures, a man and a woman, are unusually tall and strong, like an orangutan, giving people a sense of visual arrogance and oppression. His eyebrows are quite thick, his face is firm, and his face has a straightforward smile. That smile is very different from that of the crane demon. Even when the emperor saw it, he had some good feelings for him. The woman is dressed in tight training clothes. She is tall and quite plump. Wrapped by the training clothes, the exaggerated sexy curve makes people''s eyes straighten. When their eyes move up, they see the cold pretty face and a naturally curled long hair, which is a little charming, but it is melted away because of the frost on the pretty face. Although the woman may not be as good as Su Xuan in appearance alone, her hot figure is enough to make her compete with Su Xuan. When the emperor saw these two people, he knew that they should be the other two companions on this trip, Guo Xiong and Li Qing. "Ding! Congratulations! The host triggered the main task: capture the Archean murder weapon!" The emperor was slightly stunned. Swire murder weapon??? Isn''t that the thing? Interesting Su Xuan smiled when she saw the emperor coming, and then pointed to the two to introduce them. Naturally, the result was not expected by the emperor. "This is our last companion, the son of heaven. Although he is only a freshman, don''t underestimate him." Su Xuan pointed to the son of heaven and introduced them to Li Qing. Hearing the name of the son of heaven, Guo Xiong immediately looked at the son of heaven. Li Qing, whose pretty face was always covered with frost, also glanced at the son of heaven. "Ha ha, are you the one who defeated Li Xuantong? I didn''t expect that he looked thin and weak and could have such strong strength." Guo Xiong smiled. His voice was so loud and his voice was like thunder that the emperor''s ears shook. The emperor felt a little unbearable without using aura to protect his ears. The emperor smiled helplessly. "This mission, we are companions. I hope we can trust each other and help." Guo Xiong said frankly with a smile, "of course, we still need your big man to take care of us." Although they didn''t see the appointment between the emperor and Li Xuantong some time ago, they were surprised by what they heard. Who is Li Xuantong? That''s the second most fierce person in the list. Although they have more than 20 rankings, they know that this strength is too far from Li Xuantong. If they change their three moves, they may not be able to follow. But the emperor is different. The appointment of the three moves is mainly against the guest. The two moves beat Li Xuantong!!!!! Such strength can be shoulder to shoulder with Shen Cangtian? "It''s almost time. Let''s get ready to start." Su Xuan smiled and said, "as for the details of this mission, I will talk about it in detail on the way." The emperor, Guo Xiong, Li Qing and others also nodded and said they had no objection. "Let''s go." Seeing this, Su Xuan said nothing more. Her delicate body moved and took the lead in rushing away towards the periphery of the North Cangling courtyard. The emperor and others saw this and immediately followed. After coming to BeiCang Lingyuan, the son of heaven has not gone out, so he is very strange to all this. He can only follow Su Xuan and them, and he feels the vastness of BeiCang Lingyuan for the first time. After a few hours, they saw the edge of BeiCang Lingyuan. When they were close to here, they could find that there were some strange fluctuations in the aura of heaven and earth above the sky. When the emperor looked carefully, he noticed that the clouds surged in the sky. In the clouds, they could vaguely detect some strange fluctuations, which was the fluctuation of the spirit array. The spirit array fluctuated, vast as the sea, obscure and complex. When the emperor looked at it, his face changed a little. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was a little disordered, and hurried to suppress it. "The spirit array is very strange. Do I have a chance to learn it?" The emperor thought. "This is the junction between the inner circle and the outer circle of BeiCang spirit hospital. It''s easy to go out with the guard of the courtyard spirit array, but if you come in, you must get the" courtyard guide "in BeiCang city to enter. Otherwise, if you break in randomly, you will be killed by the guard spirit array." Su Xuan explained with a smile when she saw the emperor looking at the sky. The emperor nodded, and there was no superfluous expression. "BeiCang city is a huge city outside our BeiCang Lingyuan. It is very famous in the whole BeiCang continent. It can be regarded as the first protection outside the BeiCang Lingyuan." "The white dragon hill where we are on this trip is located in the middle of BeiCang continent and between BeiCang spirit courtyard. It should be a three-day journey. We''ll catch up directly later." Su Xuan looked at the son of heaven and said, "son of heaven, this is your first time out of BeiCang spirit yard, so you have to know something about BeiCang mainland." "No, I know." the emperor shook his head and refused. "Er, OK." seeing that the Emperor didn''t seem to be joking, Su Xuan followed him. The emperor smiled. He knows something about BeiCang. BeiCang continent is extremely vast. BeiCang Lingyuan is located in the center of the continent. At the same time, it is also the most powerful force in BeiCang continent. The forces of BeiCang mainland are like stars, mixed with dragons and snakes, and BeiCang spiritual academy also has rules. Most students who have experienced in BeiCang mainland can only rely on themselves. Unless they die, BeiCang spiritual academy will never intervene. Of course, this is not to say that BeiCang spiritual academy will ignore the death of students. Once a student dies, they will immediately investigate thoroughly. Once the murderer is found, they will be wanted in the form of a task and hunt him down. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in BeiCang mainland. Although BeiCang Lingyuan is the strongest force, BeiCang Lingyuan does not dominate BeiCang mainland, which may be inconsistent with their original intention. After all, they mainly train students. From a certain point of view, they even need this kind of ruthless experience field in BeiCang continent, because they all know that good old students who only know that they can cultivate at ease in BeiCang spirit yard can never become real strong. Only those who have experienced countless blood and fire experiences can temper the most tenacious mind and never retreat on the road of cultivation. And maybe many forces know this, so even though the BeiCang Lingyuan is powerful, they still don''t have much fear. Because of this, many young students are buried on this continent every yea Chapter 522 The white dragon hill is located in the west of the central part of BeiCang continent. It is a strange area. It also has a high popularity in BeiCang continent. That is because it is said that this place was a battlefield hundreds of years ago. In that earth shaking war, countless strong people fell here one after another, and there are even rumors among those who fell, There are also powerful people at the supreme level. When they fell, those strong people buried their life in this big underground. Over the years, countless treasure hunters gathered here and searched the white dragon hill over and over. Among them, there are indeed some people with good luck who have obtained considerable returns. Some people even obtained the inheritance of those falling strong people, Thus, from unknown origin, it soared to the sky, and also had some fame in this BeiCang continent. The spread of these things has further expanded the reputation of the white dragon hill. In addition, the white dragon hill is also vast and unusual, with spirits and animals everywhere, and all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, although the white dragon hill is not a well-known place in BeiCang continent, it is also a popular place. ¡­¡­ In the sky not far from the white dragon hill, suddenly there were several lights and shadows, and then quickly across the sky, facing the outline of a huge city on the ground. "Next, we will arrive at the White Dragon City, which is the largest city in the area of the white dragon hill. Within hundreds of miles around the White Dragon City, it is in the charge of the white dragon city master. It is said that this man has the strength to transform the heaven, and his means are not weak, so he can be regarded as a small overlord in this area." Su Xuan''s soft voice sounded in the ears of the emperor and others as she swept away towards the distant city. Su Xuan was obviously very experienced in this task, so she was also very skilled. When the emperor heard the speech, they naturally had no opinion and nodded. Seeing this, Su Xuan smiled and moved her body. She pressed her body against the city and then fell outside the city gate. The son of heaven also came close to him. Only then could he feel the majesty of the city in front of him. The wall built of black stone was hundreds of feet high and towering, giving people a sense of indestructible firmness. "It''s a fight with the heavenly palace in the original heaven of the westward period." the emperor nodded secretly. Today''s Tiange in the westbound period is built on the original heaven, so it still uses the buildings of the original heaven, but it has been expanded. "Let''s go to town, too." Su Xuan gently waved her jade hand and took the emperor and others into the city along the flow of people. After entering the city, they became more popular. "We''ll find a place to stay, and then go to the trading area in the city, where the news flows most. At the same time, there is the largest auction in this area, where we can make some preparations for exploring the spiritual possession." Su Xuan first took the emperor and them to find a place to stay in the city, and then went straight to the trading area in the center of the city. This area is the most prosperous area of the whole white dragon city. All kinds of spirit tools, spirits and formulas are sold. As long as you can afford the starting price, what you like is yours. Su linger''s young girl''s nature, when she saw all kinds of things, she was a little excited, but she was held by Su Xuan. She smiled helplessly: "Most of the things here are ordinary. There is an auction house in the deepest part of the trading area, where we can meet good things. We can also go and have a look later. In that place, all powerful people will go, and we can just take a look at the forces and strong people gathered in the white dragon city." Su linger nodded reluctantly and let Su Xuan pull her away from the depths of the trading area. Along the way, they were very eye-catching. As for the emperor and Guo Xiong, it had nothing to do with them. It was entirely caused by the faces of Su Xuan, Su linger and Li Qing. The three women had different temperaments, either gentle, charming or cold. It seemed that people felt dazzled. The emperor and Guo Xiong followed behind them and noticed the hot eyes around them. They also looked at each other helplessly and smiled. It seems that beautiful girls are the easiest to attract people''s attention anywhere. A group of five people quickly shuttled through the trading area, and finally stopped at the deep place. There was a huge hall, in which people came and went in an endless stream. At the door, there were well-equipped guards. If you want to enter the auction house, you have to spend tens of thousands of lingcoin per person for tickets alone. The specification is much better than those in the previous trading areas A huge difference. Su Xuan paid the ticket money of the five people, and then led the four people into the main hall. As soon as they entered the main hall, their sight was vast. In front of them, they passed through a corridor, and then a huge auction house appeared in their sight. In today''s auction house, there are plenty of people and high popularity. The emperor found a seat near the front row, and then the emperor''s eyes scanned the front. Generally speaking, some talents with strength and identity must be able to sit on that seat. At this time, there are already some people who are lazy or careless, waiting for the beginning of the auction. The emperor''s sharp eyes swept over the front, and soon his eyes were concentrated in the front of his left hand. There, a young man in white shook his fan and looked leisurely. Beside him, he snuggled up to two women in hot clothes, who were gently teasing him. Beside the young man in white, there was an old man in gray with a dry face. He closed his eyes as if he were blind and deaf. He just sat next to the former and looked like he was protecting the young man in white. "That should be the young leader of the white dragon city." Su Xuan suddenly whispered. "Do you know him?" the emperor was stunned. "There is a white dragon embroidered pattern on the sleeve of that guy, which is the symbol of the white dragon city. Besides, beside him, there is an old man in the early days of huatianjing to protect the whole white dragon city. I''m afraid no one can have this treatment except the young city master of the white dragon city." Li Qing''s faint voice was cold and disgusted. It was not for the son of heaven, but for the young man in white who was walking up the plump and delicate bodies of the two women beside her. It could be seen that she seemed to hate this kind of lecherous man. The emperor suddenly realized that he was indeed aware of the extraordinary of the old man in gray clothes. He actually had difficult accomplishments in the flesh. "The people of Tiangang sword sect are coming too." Su Xuan looked slightly and looked to the right side ahead. There were also several figures. The first person was a middle-aged man in yellow. His face was thin, but his eyes were extremely fierce. The looming fluctuation of spiritual power was no weaker than the old man in gray. Beside him, he was followed by several young men and women, There is a golden sword pattern on their chest. "Tiangang sword sect?" the emperor also looked along, but he was obviously very strange to these forces when he came to BeiCang mainland for the first time. Chapter 523 "Within a thousand miles of the white dragon hill, there are three strongest forces, white dragon city, Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect. Generally speaking, they all guard their own territory and rarely come to each other''s territory. At present, they actually appear. I don''t know whether it is because" lingzang "is going to be born." Su Xuan said. "No way, the birth of lingzang will eventually cause some changes. They are all the local snakes of the white dragon hill. How can they miss this good thing." Guo Xiong said helplessly. If lingzang attracted too many people''s attention, their harvest will have to be reduced by a lot at that time. "Next, let''s see if the people of the land line sect will come..." Su Xuan nodded gently, but her words had not yet fallen completely. Her pretty face was a little strange. The emperor also noticed it and turned his head. He saw that not far away, a group of people in Khaki robes came slowly. The one who was ahead was an extremely thin old man. His eyes were deep and he walked slowly into the auction house, Then sit down straight in the front. Seeing this, the emperor also understood that these people should be the people of dixingzong mentioned by Su Xuan. This time, the three most powerful forces within a thousand miles of the white dragon hill appeared. Su Xuan, Guo Xiong and Li Qing looked at each other and frowned slightly at this time. It seems that the difficulty of this task will be slightly increased. The son of heaven has a light face. After all, for him, the following are mole ants! Dong! The sound of bells and drums suddenly reverberated in the huge auction house at this time. Suddenly, many figures in the auction house straightened up slightly and looked at the auction table. They knew that this was a sign of the beginning of the auction. There are countless adventure teams in the white dragon hill. They fight with countless fierce spirit beasts in the white dragon hill every day, and explore treasures in them. Generally, as long as the quality is qualified, most of them will flow to the auction house of the White Dragon City, so here, Basically, it is the place with the greatest probability of all kinds of good things that can appear within thousands of miles. Many people come here. After all, sometimes a high-level spirit tool can save their lives in that cruel fight, which is very important for many adventure teams. After all, small life is always the most important thing. When they heard the bell and drum, Su Xuan also gathered their mind. Under the gaze of countless eyes, on the spacious auction table, a fat middle-aged man walked slowly with a smile on his face. He arched his hands around and said, "Oh, my friends, I''m Bi Sheng, the chief auctioneer of jiuxia chamber of Commerce in Bailong city. First, I''d like to thank you for your support on behalf of jiuxia chamber of Commerce." "It turned out that the auction store was opened by the jiuxia chamber of Commerce." Su Xuan whispered when she heard the name. Jiuxia chamber of commerce is one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in BeiCang mainland. Their strength is very strong. They are like local snakes like white dragon city. Although they are the local overlord in the white dragon hill, they are far from enough to see together with jiuxia chamber of Commerce. The auctioneer named Bi Sheng on the stage didn''t instigate too much. As soon as his voice turned, he began to turn to the subject. With a wave of his palm, a sword box appeared on the stone platform in front of him. The sword box was open, and a three foot green front was exposed. On the sword body, there was a strong blue light. The blue light gushed out. It was on the sword body and turned into a blue giant carving light and shadow. The giant carving fanned its wings and formed a sharp wind blade, swept away, and the breaking wind spread, as if the air was torn. This is obviously a spirit weapon with a high level, and the sword body is also sealed with spirit beast spirit, which is very powerful. "Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, this sword is called Qingdiao sword. It is a medium-quality spirit weapon. It seals the spirit of Qingguang carving whose strength is comparable to that of Tianjing. You should know that Qingguang carving is very fast. Even the strong ones who transform Tianjing can''t catch the Qingguang carving at full speed, and the speed now increases its power. If you are a friend who is good at sword tools , don''t miss it easily. "Bi Sheng said with a smile. "The auction price of this sword is 1.5 million Ling coins." Hearing this is not a cheap price, there was a slight silence in the auction house, but it was soon broken by various sounds. A medium-quality spirit weapon and the spirit of Qingguang carving were sealed, which is also worth the price. "That''s it? It''s a little worse than cold shadow sword." the emperor took a little look and took back his eyes. In the auction house, after the outcry lasted for several minutes, it finally weakened one after another. Finally, the "green carving sword" was successfully auctioned by a skinny middle-aged man for 1.9 million Ling coins. This is no different from the original. After the successful auction of the "green carving sword", the atmosphere in the auction store was gradually mobilized. Bi Sheng was obviously very experienced in this kind of auction. Immediately, he took out one piece after another. The quality can be regarded as good auction products, mostly spiritual formulas, and the grade is at the spiritual level. The price of each piece is more than one million. However, this level of spiritual formula may be good for many people present, but for the son of heaven who came out of BeiCang spiritual courtyard, Su Xuan and others, it can only be regarded as general, especially for the son of heaven who has rich knowledge, it is difficult to see these things in his eyes. "There''s nothing good," Su linger muttered, obviously not very satisfied with the quality of the auction. "Wait a minute, everything at the bottom of the box will be put in the back." Su Xuan said with a smile. The emperor also nodded. He glanced at the three forces in front of him. They all sat quietly and haven''t done much until now. Obviously, they are waiting for the real good things to appear. "Hehe, the next auction item is a little strange. It was obtained by an adventure team from the white dragon hill. According to our identification, it should be left by a senior spirit array master." On the auction table, Bi Sheng carefully picked up a jade box with both hands. He saw that there was a rusty metal iron ball in the jade box. On the surface of the iron ball, they could vaguely see obscure and complex lines, but what made people wonder was that they didn''t notice how strong the spiritual power fluctuation was. "Hehe, don''t underestimate it. If we don''t make mistakes in identification, it should be a" spirit array "that only a very powerful spirit array master can make." Bi Sheng said with a smile: "those masters of spiritual array with extraordinary ability can engrave the complex and terrible spiritual array in the metal ball by a special means. Once they fight the enemy, they just need to throw out the" spiritual array "and immediately change the spiritual array to fight the enemy. It''s strange." "Hei hei, Bi Pang, the" spirit array "really needs a senior spirit array master to make it, but this" spirit array "also needs to see what level the engraved spirit array is. If it is just a level-1 and level-2 spirit array engraved casually, what can it do?" the thin old man of the local religion glanced at the rusty metal iron ball in the front seat and sneered. Chapter 524 "Again... This" spirit array "needs special opening means. If it''s not for someone who is quite familiar with this" spirit array ", even if he gets it, he can''t urge it." In the auction house, everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Bi Sheng was deliberately vague. Obviously, he was going to dig a pit for people to jump. "Hehe, I''m still brother Tu. I''m worthy of being the elder of dixingzong." Bi Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "this" spirit array " It''s a long time ago. We once invited a level-3 spirit array master to observe the spirit array, but he didn''t have a clue. He just said that the spirit array must surpass his level. This thing is actually fun. Of course, it will be an extremely powerful treasure for some people with real vision. " "If you don''t say much, the price of this" spirit array "is 300000." "Shh." As soon as he said this, there were some boos in the auction house. He remembered that the guy couldn''t even tell the level of the spirit array engraved on the "spirit array", and dared to bid for 300 thousand pieces. However, there are many people in the auction market, including some soul array masters. They are a little interested in this kind of thing, so people bid continuously, but when the price mentioned 500 thousand pieces, it was basically quiet. "Hehe, this friend offered 500000, but there is still a higher price?" Bi Sheng said with a smile. The emperor''s eyes staring at the "spirit array" also came back at this time, and a different color flashed in his eyes. It''s good. He can use it to learn spirit array. The emperor''s mind flashed this idea, and then smiled quietly: "600000." This voice suddenly appeared in the auction house after a moment of silence, which attracted a lot of attention. Even the people of the three major forces in front turned their heads and looked here. The young man in white with two beautiful women in his arms also glanced lazily at the emperor. Then, his look was slightly frozen, a kind of hot, and suddenly slowly poured into his eyes. "The best." he looked blazing at Su Xuan, Su ling''er and Li Qing''s three daughters sitting next to the son of heaven. His heart beat. The amorous feelings of the three daughters were more than the two daughters in his arms. "When did our white dragon city have this kind of best goods..." the young man in white pushed away the two women in his arms, licked his lips and stared at Su Xuan''s three women''s eyes, full of undisguised desire. "What are you looking at? Your eyes don''t want it?!" Su ling''er was the first to notice the young man in White''s lustful eyes, and immediately her pretty face was cold. She drank coldly. She was pretty and hard to deal with in BeiCang spirit yard. At present, seeing the young man in White''s eyes, she was even more angry and frank. Naturally, she wouldn''t give him any face. Su Xuan looked at the young man in white indifferently, but didn''t speak. Li Qingsi didn''t hide her disgust in her eyes. Staring at the young man in white, she even had a bad spirit. "Hehe, it''s still a small pepper. It''s strong enough. I like it." The young man in white was scolded by Su ling''er, but he was not angry. Instead, he licked his lips, waved his palm and said lazily, "a million spirit coins. I''ll take it for a while, young master." "A million?" When the young man in white shouted the price, there was a slight uproar in the auction house. Obviously, the price has far exceeded the estimate of the "spirit array". Those eyes turned on the young man in white and the son of heaven, and then the former understood after staring at the wolf like eyes of Su Xuan''s third daughter. Most of the people here have spent some time in the white dragon hill. Naturally, they also know the lecherous nature of Bai Dong, the little city leader of white dragon city. Over the years, they don''t know how many women their men have ruined. Now, it''s obvious that they have a crush on these three strange beautiful girls, so they deliberately make trouble. The emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time. Unexpectedly, it should have been a smooth auction, but it was disrupted by this guy. He had just come to the world, but he was very poor. The young man in white frowned and grinned. He looked like a dandy. Su ling''er''s Willow eyebrows were slightly raised. She was angry when she saw the proud look of the young man in white. A little white dragon city master dared to pretend in front of her. "1.5 million." Su ling''er said coldly. In the auction house, there was an uproar again. Many people looked at this scene with great interest. Looking at this, it seems that this beautiful girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The people of the Tiangang sword sect and the Dixing sect also turned their heads and looked at them in surprise. That day, the middle-aged man of the gang sword sect and the skinny old man of the Dixing sect stopped on Su Xuan in a white dress. Looking at this, they obviously noticed the strength of the latter. This made them look surprised. The girl was not old enough to be so strong? These young people, I''m afraid, are not simple. The young man in white was also stunned. The eyes projected around him to prepare for a good play made him look gloomy. In this white dragon city, no one dared to target him like this. "Two million." he looked at Su linger and said. "Two and a half million." Su ling''er immediately raised the price. His beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm. At this time, he made the young man in white feel a little embarrassed. "You!" the young man in white was furious. He was about to drink angrily, but he was pressed on his shoulder by the old man in gray. "Young city master, there''s no need to cause more trouble. These people are not ordinary people. The white skirt girl is very powerful. I can''t even win. Let''s forget it this time. Our goal is not this" spirit formation ". Don''t make trouble with the city master, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to the city master." the old man in gray opened his muddy eyes and said. When the young man in white heard the speech, his face was also alternating green and red. He didn''t expect to lose face in front of so many people this time. However, he didn''t dare to ignore the old man''s words at will. At present, he could only nod his head, stare at the emperor and his party, and then take back his eyes. "Hum, a little white dragon city master, dare to be arrogant in front of me." Su linger said coyly when she saw that the young man in white was blocked back. "The price is a little high." the emperor smiled helplessly. After all, the "spirit array" had incomplete information. It was a bit of a loser to spend 2.5 million spirit coins to buy it. "Who makes his eyes unclean." Su ling''er glanced at her mouth and immediately said with a smile, "that spirit array will be given to you. I''m not a spirit array master. It''s no use holding it." "Er!" the emperor was a little stunned, as if I were the master of the spirit array. But he still took it. After all, he also wanted to learn. "Thank you very much. I don''t have any money now. I''ll pay you back later." the Emperor didn''t show any affectation. He was really interested in that Lingzhen. He just thought he owed a favor this time. "Who wants you to pay it back? We are companions now. It''s natural to help each other." Su ling''er glanced at him and said. "Ling''er is right. It should not be ordinary. If you can study it thoroughly, it may also be a great help to us." Su Xuan smiled and smiled gently, which made many people around her excited. Such girls are really outstanding. No wonder even Baidong can''t help it. The emperor smiled and nodded, so he wouldn''t say more. His kindness is very valuable. Chapter 525 The auction was still going on, but after the "spirit formation", the Emperor didn''t find anything exciting, which made him a little disappointed. Moreover, the three major forces in front didn''t buy anything. They obviously had a strong purpose and looked like it, They should all go for the same thing. The auction gradually continued to the end, but the atmosphere became more and more popular. On the auction platform, Bi Sheng smiled. He glanced at the three forces in front without any trace, and immediately took something out of his sleeve slowly. When that thing appeared, the emperor could feel that the eyes of the three forces were surging fiercely. Even the old man in grey who had been sitting beside the young man in white stared at the past. The son of heaven also looked along. He saw a jade pillar about two inches in Bi Sheng''s hand. On the pillar, it seemed that a white dragon took off. The white dragon intertwined with the jade pillar. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a vague figure sitting at the head of the white dragon. Buzz! As soon as the white dragon jade pillar appeared, it burst into a buzzing sound. In the midst of the light, there was a deep sound of dragon singing, a sense of unspeakable pressure, rippling like water waves. The sense of coercion soon filled the whole auction house. Suddenly, countless people turned white and felt that the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to stop working. The oppression made them feel a kind of fear from their hearts. "What''s that?!" "What a terrible threat!" ¡°......¡± All kinds of exclamations rang out one after another, and everyone looked at the white dragon jade pillar with some shock. Is this the thing at the bottom of the auction? "What''s that?" Su ling''er looked at the auction curiously. Finally, something surprised her. "This kind of spiritual power..." Su Xuan also looked at the white dragon jade pillar with beautiful eyes and said softly, "I''m afraid it''s something left by a supreme power." "Supreme?!" "White dragon jade pillar. That''s it." the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. "Hehe, you guys, this white dragon jade pillar was excavated from the depths of the white dragon hill some time ago. After our identification, it is likely that this white dragon jade pillar was left by the white dragon Supreme Master who fell on the white dragon hill hundreds of years ago." Bi Sheng carefully held the white dragon jade pillar in his hands and said. "White dragon supreme?!" The auction house suddenly shook, and countless people''s eyes were a little red. Everyone knows that although this white dragon hill has fallen down countless strong people, the most famous one is the former White Dragon supreme. In those years, the white dragon supreme existed very strong in the whole BeiCang continent, but after he fell, no one got what he left. However, now, Finally found out? The things left by a supreme power are enough to drive them crazy. "Recently, there have been miracles in the depths of the white dragon hill. I think everyone knows that this is a sign of the birth of the spirit Tibet, and this time coincides with the birth of the white dragon jade pillar. Therefore, I''m afraid this spirit Tibet is very likely to be left by the supreme white dragon." Bi Sheng threw another big bomb, which made the atmosphere of the auction house riot in an instant, and countless people''s breathing increased. Recently, the visions in the depths of the white dragon hill have naturally been noticed by many people. However, although they know that it should be the spirit Tibet, most of them are just ordinary spirit Tibet and don''t pay much attention to it. Just try to get the idea of baby if it appears. After all, in recent years, the spirit Tibet of the white dragon''s hill has appeared many times, but most of them are just ordinary spirit Tibet. But now looking at this, I''m afraid the spirit Tibet this time is probably left by the supreme white dragon. Isn''t that the supreme spirit Tibet? That level of spiritual possession is very different from ordinary spiritual possession, which is enough to cause the vibration of the white dragon hill. Hearing the sound of vibration and uproar around, Su Xuan and they also looked at each other. "Didn''t you say it was just a" heavenly spiritual possession "? How did it become a supreme spiritual possession?" Guo Xiong asked in amazement. Su Xuan also frowned slightly and said, "it seems that our intelligence is wrong. This time it will become troublesome. If it''s just" Tongtian lingzang ", we should be able to go well. But once it''s the Supreme lingzang, I''m afraid it will attract many strong forces, and even the three forces will try their best to rob it. At that time, a war will be inevitable." Although their strength is not weak, after all, they are still weak. It is still difficult to rely on the strength of five people to fight these powerful local snakes. Moreover, there are many powerful adventure groups in the white dragon hill, and none of them is a fuel-saving lamp. "It''s not necessarily the supreme spirit possession? Maybe the fat man said so deliberately in order to make a high price." Su linger muttered. "It''s also possible." Su Xuan nodded slightly and immediately raised her beautiful eyes to the white dragon jade column on the auction platform. "Let''s wait and see what happens first." Guo Xiong nodded to them, and now it can only be so. The emperor''s face was light and calm, and there were no other expressions. His strength is dominant even in the whole audience. With the appearance of the white dragon jade pillar, the whole auction house fell into a boiling at this time. The fiery eyes stared at the white dragon jade pillar. Although Bi Sheng didn''t make it clear, obviously, if the spiritual possession in the white dragon hill is really the supreme spiritual possession, maybe the White Dragon jade pillar will be the key thing. If you get the white dragon jade pillar, will it increase the success rate of obtaining the supreme spirit possession? Many people''s eyes are hot, their eyes are full of greed, and the supreme spirit is hidden. If they can get it, they will be able to make their cultivation ascend to the sky step by step. If they can get the inheritance of the supreme white dragon, they can rise to the sky in this northern Cang continent in a short time! "Hehe, the white dragon jade pillar must have something to do with the supreme white dragon, but we don''t know what role it really plays. We can only let the auction winner study it." Bi Sheng smiled at the auction. "Now start auctioning this thing. The starting price is three million lingcoin." With a wave of Bi Sheng''s big hand, the white dragon jade column in his hand was slightly raised. The light swept across the whole auction house as if it enveloped the whole auction house. The looming pressure made the air in the auction house show some signs of solidification. "Three and a half million." The white cave in white was the first to speak, which showed their determination that the white dragon city was bound to win this thing. "Four million." But this time, the white dragon city was obviously not so easy to succeed. Just as the voice of Baidong fell, the middle-aged man of Tiangang sword sect with cold eyes as sharp as a blade followed. When Bai Dong heard the speech, he immediately cast a fierce look, but the middle-aged man ignored his eyes and just stared at the white dragon jade pillar. Although the white dragon city is powerful, their Tiangang sword sect is not afraid of them. Chapter 526 "Four and a half million." when Baidong''s eyes were fierce, the old man in yellow robe of the local sect also cracked his mouth, revealing a big yellow tooth and said with a smile. In the auction house, when they saw the battle of the three forces, they sighed with disappointment. They understood that they obviously didn''t have the strength to compete with the three powerful forces. Su ling''er seemed to be intrigued by the white dragon jade pillar, but he also planned to bid, but he was stopped by the emperor. "Why, if we get the white dragon jade pillar, maybe we can get the supreme spirit possession." Su linger pouted and said. "No need." the emperor shook his head slightly and said. Really. When the auction is over, the emperor will grab it directly. There aren''t many good people here anyway. "What do you think now?" Su Xuan looked at the emperor and asked with a smile. She could see that although the emperor was about the same age as Su linger, he was very experienced in doing things, no less than their old students who often went out to experience. "Wait and see what happens. If the white dragon jade pillar is really related to the spirit possession of this birth, there will be a fierce competition at that time. We are weak and can only secretly look for opportunities. Once we become the target of public criticism, we can only give up the task immediately. Otherwise, the loss will be extremely heavy." the emperor thought about it and didn''t want them to worry too much, so he said. While Guo Xiong nodded, Li Qing looked at the emperor more. Unexpectedly, the freshman did have two brushes. Su Xuan nodded lightly, looked ahead and said with a faint smile, "let''s see a good play first." The emperor smiled and looked ahead. In just a few minutes, the price of the white dragon jade Pillar had been raised to six million spirit coins by the little Lord of the white dragon city. The price was extremely high. If it was in the North spirit realm, their pastoral areas could not afford such a large sum of money at once. "Seven million." when the price was raised to six million, the eyes of the middle-aged man of gang sword sect were a little gloomy that day. His eyes twinkled slightly, and then he whispered again. The price soared by one million in an instant. In the auction, someone smacked his tongue secretly. It seems that Tiangang sword sect is also well prepared. As soon as the price of $7 million came out, even the white dragon city and the dixingzong were quiet. Immediately, the young city master of the white dragon city looked at the old man in gray beside him and sneered: "elder Chen Kun, you are really brave." "Dare not compare with the rich white dragon city." the middle-aged man called Chen Kun smiled faintly and said. "This white dragon jade pillar, our white dragon city is bound to win this time. If you fight, I will accompany the white dragon city to the end." Bai Tong sneered and waved his hand: "eight million." Hearing the price, Chen Kun of gang sword sect frowned that day. "Hehe, since the white dragon city is so confident, our sect will add another one." the old man in yellow robe smiled and said, "nine million. If you can surpass the White Dragon City, we don''t want the white dragon jade pillar." "Nine million..." The whole auction house burst out sighs at this time. It is worthy of being the three strongest forces within a thousand miles of bailongqiu. Only they can shout out this price. They can still remember that a year ago, even if a quasi divine formula appeared in the auction house, it was only auctioned for more than 10 million. Now, only this white dragon jade pillar, which does not know its specific role, is about to reach 10 million. "Damned old loess monster." Bai Tong took a hard look at the old man in yellow robe, some gnashing their teeth. Although they have some details of the White Dragon City, the price of 10 million is not low for them, but they must keep up for the white dragon jade pillar. His father ordered him to get the white dragon jade pillar no matter what price he paid. "Ten million!" Baidong stood up and shouted, which immediately made the whole audience take a breath. Is it necessary for Bailong city to work so hard? Spend 10 million spirit coins to buy something that doesn''t know its function. Ten million lingcoin, enough to be the income of white dragon city for half a year? "It''s really willing." Guo Xiong also smacked his mouth and was a little surprised at the price paid by the white dragon city. In the auction house, with the sky high price of $10 million in Baidong, even the people of gang sword sect and Dixing sect were dumb that day. Obviously, this price has reached their limit. The key is that they can feel the determination of Bailong City, which makes them understand that it is useless to fight the limit. On the auction platform, Bi Sheng looked at the scene with a smile. After waiting for a moment, he saw that there was no further price increase. Then he raised the auction hammer, shouted three times, and fell the hammer heavily. When the auction hammer fell, the people also knew that the white dragon jade pillar finally fell into the hands of the white dragon city. "Hehe, the young city leader is really bold. I hope this lingzang is really the Supreme lingzang. Otherwise, you will lose a lot." Chen Kun of gang sword sect stood up that day, smiled at the Baidong two, and then left with people. "Hehe, it seems that the white dragon city has made a lot of money this time. I hope our Xingzong can drink mixed soup and leave." the Yellow robed old man of the Xingzong also smiled at Baitong, waved and took people away. Baidong looked at their leaving figure fiercely and said gnashing his teeth: "you have to be sad. There will always be time for you to cry." "Let''s go, too." Su Xuan Yingying got up and greeted the emperor. They went out of the court. At the back, Bai Tong looked at her slim and exquisite figure, but he felt a fire burning in his heart. This kind of gentle and calm person really didn''t know whether he would lose his color when he was pressed under him? When his greedy eyes focused on Su Xuan''s delicate body, he suddenly felt a blade like gaze. He turned his head slightly and saw the son of heaven standing behind Su Xuan. At this time, the latter, his black eyes, were staring at him indifferently. The coldness in his eyes was chilling. Bai Dong''s face was a little unnatural when he was stared at by the emperor''s eyes. Immediately, his eyes were cold. He raised a cruel smile on the corner of his lips, stretched out his palm, and gently stroked the emperor''s neck. Seeing his action, the emperor''s eyes were still indifferent. He immediately turned his head and directly ignored the white cave. Seeing that the emperor directly ignored his threat, Baidong turned a little blue and said to the old man in gray: "old Qiu, check the bottom of these guys. I want to see where the goods come from and dare to confront me in Bailong city." The old man in grey nodded slightly. These strangers don''t look like adventurers, and their strength is so strong that they really need to investigate all the way down. Bai Dong waved his sleeves and walked away from the auction house from another direction. His eyes were very gloomy. He had to ask these guys to know what a stupid thing it was to provoke him in Bai Long City. Chapter 527 The night gradually came and finally shrouded the huge white dragon city. However, even if the night came, it still couldn''t hide the popularity of the city. The boiling voice rushed into the sky. Even if it was far away, you could still feel the exuberant popularity of the city. Today''s white dragon city is obviously very boiling, and the reason for this boiling is naturally the news about the supreme spirit collection from the auction house in the afternoon. Supreme spirit possession. These four simple words make people''s eyes turn red at once, because everyone knows the weight contained in it. Supreme, in this vast world, is the pronoun of the real strong. Only the existence of this level can be qualified to become the real leader of the first continent and be called a giant. Although the strong people who pass through the heaven are extremely powerful, it is obviously not enough to sit on one side of the mainland and make people worship in awe. As for the spiritual possession left by the supreme power, it is obvious that it will never be comparable to the strong people in tongtianjing. If anyone can get the inheritance left by the supreme power by chance, he will be able to get rid of the ordinary on the road of cultivation with the help of God. Almost half of the reasons why the white dragon hill has such a strong popularity these years are attributed to the white dragon supreme who once fell here. Countless people came here to find the spiritual possession left by him, but for hundreds of years, no one could find it. But now, some news about the supreme spiritual possession has finally spread. No matter how true the news is, it is enough to make countless people''s eyes red. The whole white dragon hill will be shocked by the news. ¡­¡­ In a cultivation pavilion in the White Dragon City, the emperor sat in the room. At this time, he was staring at the thing in his hand. It was a rusty metal ball about the size of a dragon eye. On the surface of the ball, there were faint but extremely obscure and complex lines. This metal iron ball is naturally the "spirit array" that Su linger bought at the auction today. Only the spirit array master can study it, so Su linger gave it to the emperor after he got it. "Ding! Consume 30000 points. Congratulations to the host on learning spirit array. Current level: first level spirit array master." "First order?" The emperor is not satisfied. He spent 30000 points to get this????? "Don''t worry..." "Slowly upgraded." Emperor: " ¡­¡­ White Dragon City, city Lord''s mansion. In the depths of the city Lord''s mansion, in a dimly lit study, Bai Dong and the old man in gray stood with their hands tied. Behind the desk in front of them, a gray haired middle-aged man was gazing down at the shining white dragon jade pillar in his hand. "The white dragon jade pillar is indeed left by the white dragon supreme. It seems that our information is correct." the middle-aged man rubbed the white dragon jade pillar with his palm, suddenly smiled and said. Hearing this, the old man in white cave and gray clothes was also slightly relieved. "Dad, the spirit possession of this birth should be left by the supreme white dragon?" the white cave asked in a low voice. "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." the middle-aged man called his father by Bai Dong is naturally the leader of the white dragon city. Bai Xuan is also a number one overlord within a thousand miles of the white dragon hill. "The white dragon supreme is an old ghost. Does he think he can hide the spirit hiding all the time? I have established the white dragon city here and searched for more than ten years, but I''m waiting for today." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently, with a thick cold light in his eyes. "As long as I can find the treasure, even if my task is successfully completed, I can leave this broken place and return to the palace." "Dad, the gang sword sect and the di Xing sect also sent people that day, and maybe a group of help will come when the news comes back." Baidong said. "Tiangang sword sect, Dixing sect... Hehe, it''s just a small role. When our dragon demon palace dominated BeiCang continent, these forces can be wiped out by turning their hands." a cold light flashed in Bai Xuan''s eyes: "If it weren''t for the bastards of BeiCang Lingyuan, how could our dragon demon palace fall into such a situation? If it wasn''t for the white dragon supreme who stole the treasure and rebelled, plus the old miscellaneous hair of BeiCang Lingyuan, it wouldn''t be possible for them to dominate BeiCang Lingyuan!" "Hum, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, our dragon demon palace will make a comeback. At that time, we must uproot the BeiCang spirit courtyard!" The grey old man''s eyes glimpse, "the city owner, today, a group of unfamiliar young people came from Bailong city. They are not very old, but their strength is quite strong. I secretly investigated them and found that they were from the North Cang Ling hospital." "Oh?" Bai Dong raised his eyebrows and immediately grinned grimly: "it''s the people from BeiCang Lingyuan. No wonder they are so arrogant." "The people of BeiCang spirit courtyard?" the white Xuan frowned and said, "are they here because the supreme spirit can''t be hidden? Does BeiCang spirit courtyard know what''s hidden here? It''s impossible!" "It doesn''t look like the situation, otherwise it''s not just such a team." The old man in grey shook his head and said, "among them, the girl in white dress should be su Xuan, who ranked third in the tianbang of BeiCang Lingyuan. I''m afraid her strength is in the middle of Huatian state, which is quite powerful. The other Guo Xiong and Li Qing are also the top 30 of tianbang and are at the level of quasi Huatian state. The other two people don''t have much information, but their strength is only general and not enough to be afraid." From what the old man in grey said, he knew the news in beicangling hospital very well. "In the middle of the heaven..." Bai Xuan rubbed the white dragon jade column with his palm. The North Cangling Institute is really good at training students. At such an age, it has such amazing strength. "Dad, what shall we do? The people of BeiCang spirit courtyard dare to come to our territory. We can''t let them go. And if they send some news back to BeiCang spirit courtyard and attract some real strong people of BeiCang spirit courtyard, it will be very bad for us. It''s uncertain that years of preparation will turn into running water." the Baidong licked his mouth with a cold voice, But his eyes were full of desire. "The young city Lord is right. These students of BeiCang spirit academy are indeed an unstable factor." the old man in grey nodded and said. Bai Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Su Xuan''s strength is not weak. If you force her to do it, I''m afraid she''ll slip away and cause big trouble." "Lord, in the five member team, the strength is only the little girl in the later stage of rongtianjing, who is Su Xuan''s sister. If we can catch it, Su Xuan may only be able to throw a rat''s deterrent. At that time, we won''t let us handle it?" the old man in gray whispered. When Bai Xuan heard the speech, he smiled faintly and nodded slowly. The white dragon jade column in his hand heavily nodded on the desk and made a deep sound. "Then get rid of these unstable guys. Remember, don''t do it in the white dragon city to avoid attracting the attention of BeiCang spirit courtyard." Bai Xuan smiled, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth and a cold air. "As soon as they leave the White Dragon City, then send the Dragon demon guard to kill them all. Anyway, over the years, BeiCang spirit hall has no idea how many students died in our dragon demon palace..." Chapter 528 The next day, it was still early in the morning. Su Xuan and the emperor left the white dragon city and went straight to the white dragon hill. Although the white dragon city was the largest city near the white dragon hill, there was still a long distance between them in order to avoid being harassed by the spirit beasts in the white dragon hill. Therefore, the emperor and they had to start as soon as possible. When they left the white dragon city and rushed to the white dragon hill, they could feel how great the impact was when the news of the "supreme spirit possession" was released. On the road leading to the white dragon hill, it was almost occupied by a vast wave of people and horses. Even in the sky, there were many figures passing by from time to time. That direction was also to the white dragon hill. When the emperor saw this scene, they were also a little helpless. Originally, they thought it would be a quiet treasure hunt, but they didn''t expect that it would make so much noise. "Let''s hurry up and get to the White Dragon Hill before dark to find a place to stay. Otherwise, it''s very easy to attract spirit beasts to attack if we rush around the white dragon hill at night." Su Xuan whispered. The son of heaven, they all nodded when they heard the words, and immediately they all spread their bodies and swept across the sky. When they rushed to the white dragon hill, they didn''t realize that some cold eyes locked them in the far rear. All the way, the Emperor didn''t stop at all, so they saw the edge of the White Dragon Hill before dusk. It was a continuous rolling mountain range with almost no end in sight. Among them, ten thousand mountains rose into the sky and broke through the clouds. Clouds and fog were swirling in the sky. From time to time, there were all kinds of roaring sounds of startling animals, which moved the aura between heaven and earth. However, even such a towering mountain range still can not cover up the tragic atmosphere rising from the earth. That is because countless strong people fell here and turned into bones left by a shocking war that took place here hundreds of years ago. "It''s worthy of being a place where a Supreme Master once fell." Su ling''er and them stood on the mountain in the distance, looking at the tragic Qi rippling in the white dragon''s temple, sighed. "The place where lingcang was born is just in the deepest part of the white dragon hill. There are many spirit beasts, and even many heaven level spirit beasts. Of course, in addition to these spirit beasts, we should also pay attention to other adventure teams who come to the white dragon hill to explore treasures. These people are not fuel-saving lights, and they are cruel and cruel. If they really offend their interests, they won''t pay attention Where do we come from? As long as we can benefit, we will never be merciful. "Su Xuan stared at the evil white dragon hill. This place is not a good place. "So when you enter the white dragon hill this time, the big housework must work together and don''t act privately." Su Xuan said, but she looked at Su ling''er and said, "you know?" Su ling''er pouted. Is this specifically aimed at her? Is she so unreliable? On one side, the three people couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go and get ready to find a safe foothold in the white dragon hill." Su Xuan waved her jade hand and took the lead to sweep her delicate body out, directly facing the evil spirit filled white dragon hill. In the rear, the four people of the son of heaven immediately followed. As they entered the white dragon hill, they immediately felt a faint cold air enveloping them. This was caused by the evil Qi of the white dragon hill. If the evil Qi is allowed to enter the body, it will erode the body. Therefore, most people who enter here will always run their spiritual power and expel the evil Qi that enters the body. The emperor and his party quickly confessed that the Dragon Hill passed by. Along the way, they also met many adventure teams. Those adventure teams who often lick blood at the edge of the knife lit up their eyes when they saw the emperor''s team. They couldn''t help wandering on the delicate bodies of Su Xuan, Su linger and Li Qing. These people can''t see such a beautiful girl on weekdays. Now they can see it. Naturally, their hearts are itching. However, although their hearts are itchy, these adventure teams are not blind after all, especially the leaders in their team. Staring at Su Xuan and others, their eyes are full of vigilance and fear. They drink hard and let those team members put their eyes on the bright spot and don''t offend some troublesome people. Because of this, although Su Xuan and his party attracted a little attention, they didn''t have any trouble after all. In addition, now they are still outside the white dragon hill, and there are few powerful spirit beasts, so they have found a place to stay when the sky is getting dark. The small camp spread out in an open and remote forest, the bonfire rose, and the faint light of the fire dispersed the darkness. "Let Guo Xiong watch tonight, but remember not to relax your vigilance. In such a place, any danger may appear." the fire reflected Su Xuan''s gentle and beautiful cheek. She smiled and said. The emperor also nodded. Along the way, they have seen many strong adventure teams. Although the top strength is not as strong as them, the victory lies in the large number of people, and they are all cruel characters who lick blood all year round. In case of conflict, it will be a more troublesome thing. Su Xuan took Su ling''er into the tent after giving orders. The emperor talked with Guo Xiong a little. He also went back to the tent and continued to explore the "spirit array" he got yesterday. After one night, he has become a level 3 spirit array master. As the small camp with the rising campfire gradually became quiet, on a small hillside quite a distance from here, a group of dark shadows appeared like ghosts in the night. At the front, wearing white clothes, Baidong, who was conspicuous in the night, looked at the direction with a sneer in his eyes, and immediately said in a cold tone: "old Qiu, are you ready?" "Ready," said the old man called Qiu Lao in a hoarse voice. "Then go ahead and follow the plan. Remember, don''t hurt my little beauties." Bai Tong licked his lips, with naked desire rising in his eyes. "Yes!" Behind the white cave, those dark figures immediately replied in a low voice. Immediately, they only heard the sound of the breaking wind. They were like ghosts in the night. Baidong stood on the hill, looked in that direction with cold eyes, and sneered: "BeiCang spirit yard, hum, the students of BeiCang spirit yard killed by this dragon demon guard are no less than 30 people. At present, it seems that they will have more lives." "This time, I see how you can escape!" ¡­¡­ In the quiet camp, Guo Xiong sat around. His vigilant eyes swept through the dark forest from time to time. His palm was holding a long black knife at any time, and his spiritual power surged around him. "Huh?" Suddenly, Guo Xiong''s eyes coagulated, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body. With the palm of his hand, the black long knife came out with a sharp knife. Dang! The black knife awn split out, only to hear the sound of gold and iron, and a black spear was split by the living. "Who?!" Guo xionghuoran got up and shouted at the dark forest. Chapter 529 The tent was suddenly opened at this time. Su Xuan, Li Qing and the son of heaven quickly swept out. They all just entered the state of shallow cultivation. As soon as they heard the movement outside, they immediately woke up. "Someone attacked, be careful!" Guo Xiong said in a deep voice when he saw Su Xuan coming out. "Whew, whew!" However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that in the dark forest, countless fierce black lights suddenly burst out, and the cold spears, containing powerful spiritual power, burst into the camp. "Hum!" Su Xuan saw a chill in her eyes. Her delicate body moved and flashed out. As soon as her jade hand swirled, she saw that her spiritual power swept out, which was directly transformed into a huge spiritual power vortex of about tens of feet in front of her. Hiss! Those black spears rushed into the psychic whirlpool and immediately broke away. "Where are you, sneaky, afraid to show up!" Su Xuan looked coldly into the dark forest. Her delicate body moved and turned into a flash of light and shadow. Her spiritual power tore the darkness and blasted it mercilessly. Bang bang! In the forest, the air waves rolled and the forests were shattered. Su xuanjiao''s body moved and disappeared into the dark. These rat like guys must be solved, or they will make people sleep and eat uneasy. The emperor and they watched Su Xuan chase after her. They all kept close to the camp. With Su Xuan''s strength in the middle of transforming the heaven, it was obviously not easy for anyone to be unfavorable to her. Boom! While they were looking in that direction, suddenly in the distance, there were several amazing spiritual power fluctuations rising into the sky. There were actually two of those spiritual power fluctuations, which reached the level of the early stage of transforming heaven! Aware of the fluctuation of spiritual power, Su ling''er''s face changed slightly. The two strong men in the early days of huatianjing? Who on earth is shooting at them and can get such a lineup?! "We have to help her!" Li Qing''s pretty face was covered with cold frost. She whispered. Her delicate body was also plundered out. Guo Xiong saw it and quickly followed up. At the same time, he said to the second man of heaven: "the son of heaven, the spirit will be given to you!" Shua! When the sound fell, the figures of Guo Xiong and Li Qing also passed through the dark forest and rushed to the place where the spiritual power fluctuated in the distance. The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows. Has the white dragon city started? But it''s good to save him time. "Son of heaven, what shall we do?" Su ling''er saw that Su Xuan and them chased after him, hurriedly approached the son of heaven and whispered. "Don''t panic, just wait for them to come back. They shouldn''t chase far and will come back soon." the son of heaven said. Su ling''er nodded, but her little hand couldn''t help holding the corner of the emperor''s clothes. There were many dangers in the white dragon hill. When Su Xuan wasn''t around, she naturally had to rely on the emperor. The emperor doesn''t feel much. His strength is enough to make him ignore these potential threats. Whew! When the emperor was ready to take back his eyes, suddenly there was an extremely rapid sound of breaking the wind. The sharp wind tore the air and brought a harsh sound. The emperor''s pupils were tiny, and his backhand was holding Su linger''s slender waist. When his toes were on the ground, his body was flying backwards for more than ten feet. Boom! A black spear with strong arms shot hard at the place where the two men stood before, directly half a meter deep. The spear trembled rapidly and made a buzzing sound. The emperor looked at the black spear that went deep into the ground, and then looked up slightly. He only heard the subtle sound of breaking wind. Four dark shadows appeared on the big tree in front of him. Four pairs of yin and cold eyes full of evil Qi locked him. "Four in the later stage of rongtianjing?" The emperor shook his head in disappointment. This strength is not enough to provoke him. In the night, the four figures stood on the tree like ghosts. Their whole bodies were wrapped in black robes, and even their faces could not be seen clearly. Only their evil eyes were revealed. There were also quite amazing spiritual power fluctuations around the four people. All of them reached the level of the later stage of melting heaven! "Kill!" A cold voice suddenly came from a dark shadow''s mouth. Immediately, the four people rushed out together. They held their palms, and the black spears flashed in their hands. Their spiritual power soared, which directly turned into an overwhelming sharp spear shadow and shrouded them over the son of heaven. The emperor saw that the four people were so simple and calm. He shook the palm of his hand, the green light condensed, and the green lotus earth fire emerged to meet the storm. Boom! The emperor shook slightly, and a blue flame covered the four people. "What!!!!!" "What a powerful flame!!!" ¡­¡­ In an instant, the four disappeared strangely. "Eh? Where are they?" Su ling''er was a little confused. Before they could react, the four men disappeared. "Dead." the emperor''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t done what he had just done. Behind them, Su Xuan, Guo Xiong and Li Qing who heard the voice also followed. Their faces were full of tension. They were relieved to see that the emperor and Su linger had nothing to do. At this time, they just saw that there was no sign of fighting here. They were stunned. They immediately looked at the son of heaven with some vibration: "you killed them all? Where are they?" "The fire is gone..." Su Xuan, Su ling''er, Guo Xiong all changed their faces and looked at the son of heaven incredulously: "did you do it?" The emperor turned his head and looked around: "is there anyone else here?" The four of Su Xuan were speechless and looked at the emperor strangely. They were chased by the four killers in the later stage of rongtianjing, and they all had cruel means and rich experience. Except that Su Xuan could kill them positively, I''m afraid even those who quasi transformed the strength of Tianjing, such as Guo Xiong and Li Qing, could only retreat slightly, let alone kill them. But now, the emperor did it? He deserves to be the one who can defeat Li Xuantong! "Hehe, it seems that she chose you as her companion this time." Su Xuan smiled with a strange look at the son of heaven and said. "Do you know who they are and why they attack us? This lineup should not be available to ordinary forces?" Guo Xiong asked. "Simple, magic dragon palace!" The emperor spit out three words faintly. "Dragon demon palace?" Su ling''er frowned when she heard Su Xuan''s words. As a silly Bai Tian, she was obviously very strange to the name, and they didn''t seem to offend the Dragon demon palace all the way, did they? Moreover, how does the emperor know? He doesn''t seem to have a living mouth, does he? "Are you really from the Dragon demon palace?" the faces of Guo Xiong and Li Qing on one side changed slightly. They immediately said with cold eyes: "no wonder they can have such a lineup, and their means are cruel. It turned out to be these guys." Su Xuan nodded with reason and said, "among the people who killed me earlier, there were two strong people in the early stage of Huatian territory and three strong people in the quasi Huatian territory. This line-up, within a thousand miles around the white dragon hill, no force can be sent casually." Then she looked at Su ling''er, who frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "you just came to BeiCang spirit hospital. Naturally, you didn''t know the Dragon demon palace. Hundreds of years ago, on BeiCang continent, there was a powerful force that almost dominated the whole BeiCang continent, and this is the Dragon demon palace." "Indeed." seeing that Su ling''er was a little stunned, the emperor could not help but help his forehead and help explain. Chapter 530 "Stronger than BeiCang Lingyuan?" Su linger was stunned and said something incredible. "I can''t say that. Although our BeiCang spirit courtyard is located in BeiCang continent, we never have the heart to dominate, and we didn''t intervene too much in the situation on BeiCang continent. That''s why the Dragon demon palace took advantage of the situation and became the overlord of BeiCang continent." Guo Xiong smiled and said: "However, after the Dragon demon palace became the overlord of BeiCang Lingyuan, it was still unsatisfied. BeiCang Lingyuan, located in the center of BeiCang continent, became a thorn in their eye. They knew that only after BeiCang Lingyuan was also removed, could they really become the overlord of the continent, take it as the base camp, and then attack and occupy other adjacent continents." "So, hundreds of years ago, the Dragon demon palace began to attack BeiCang spirit yard. That war was really earth shaking. Countless strong men fell, and the whole BeiCang continent was shrouded in that war." Su ling''er looked a little shocked. The Dragon demon palace can dominate BeiCang mainland, and its power must be extremely terrible. The BeiCang spirit courtyard has been in charge of BeiCang mainland for thousands of years, which is also unfathomable. Once these two amazing forces collide, that kind of war will definitely destroy heaven and earth. The emperor looked calm and ignored nothing. "The war lasted for several years, and finally ended with the victory of the northern Cangling palace, while the Dragon demon palace was defeated and its prestige was greatly reduced. The forces previously suppressed by them also rose up and attacked, and the overlord of the Dragon demon palace completely disappeared." Su Xuan felt the residual temperature on the ground and said, "but the so-called hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Although the Dragon demon palace was defeated, it has not been completely erased. They are still lurking in the BeiCang continent, recuperating and waiting for the opportunity." "Over the years, our students who go out to experience in BeiCang spirit academy often encounter various attacks, and almost half of these attacks come from the Dragon demon palace." "Every year, at least more than half of the students who died in BeiCang were killed by the Dragon demon palace." Speaking of this, Su Xuan''s gentle and pretty face also has a cold condensation. It is obvious that she hates the Dragon demon palace. "Did the North Cangling hospital take any measures?" Su ling''er asked with a frown. "You should know that everything is not so gentle after leaving BeiCang Lingyuan. This is also a experience. Only those who have experienced these killing experiences can finally become real strong." Su Xuan said slowly: "The college has long known the danger of BeiCang continent, but it is precisely because of this that they have continuously sent students to experience. In this world, if you want to become strong, how can you not pay?" "In addition, there is a special list in the mission Hall of our BeiCang spiritual academy, called the reward list. The people on the list are very famous. Many students who go out to experience died at their hands. Therefore, our BeiCang spiritual academy also issued a wanted notice for them. As long as some students can kill them, they will be able to win a great prize from BeiCang spiritual Academy." "Those cruel people on the reward list are all cruel characters. They are not even unknown in BeiCang mainland. It is too dangerous and difficult to complete this reward task, so this reward task is the most difficult in our BeiCang spirit yard." Guo Xiong licked his mouth and said, "what I remember best is that a year ago, it caused a sensation in our whole BeiCang spirit yard. At that time, Shen cangsheng passed through the customs and received a reward task from the task hall. The object of the reward is the super murderer who ranks third in the reward list, Yu Yuan, a peerless genius from the Dragon demon palace and a blood dragon demon." "Blood dragon demon, Yu Yuan..." the emperor muttered to himself. "Yu Yuan is very powerful. At the beginning, a team of more than 20 people in beicangling hospital went out to experience. Among the team, there were two senior students in the early stage of huatianjing, and the others. The worst was in the later stage of rongtianjing. Such a lineup was not weak. However, they met Yu Yuan. Finally, only one student sister escaped with the help of the others." "After that, several powerful students in BeiCang Lingyuan tried to kill him, but in the end, they all failed. Two of them were also killed by Yu Yuan, which added to Yu Yuan''s fierce name. After a period of time, few students dared to take his reward task again." The look in Guo Xiong''s eyes was somewhat respected: "until later, Shen cangsheng shot." "At that time, Shen cangsheng was not the first in the list of heaven. Before that, he had been Zhifu, and the ranking was only outside the top ten in the list of heaven. However, on that day, when he left the customs, he suddenly broke out. With the power of a shot, he reached the first in the list of heaven." "Later, when countless students in the whole BeiCang Lingyuan were shocked, he took over Yu Yuan''s reward task again. He returned ten days later with a long gun in his hand and Yu Yuan''s head in the air." Guo Xiong''s eyes seemed a little excited and boiling at this time. I think it sounded the shock caused by the original scene in BeiCang Lingyuan. At that moment, everyone except the son of heaven raised their heads and looked at the great figure with a long gun on their shoulders, like an invincible God of war stepping back in the air. There was no more vibration. The emperor looked at Guo Xiong with a little fanaticism in his eyes. Looking aside, he couldn''t help but be speechless. The real myth was around you and didn''t see it. Even Li Qing, the cold beauty, was slightly absent-minded. It can be seen that the student Shen cangsheng, who was not masked, has an extremely high position in the minds of these students in BeiCang spiritual college. "Shen cangsheng is indeed a very powerful person." Su Xuan also whispered. Now BeiCang spirit yard is full of talents. The crane demon, Xu Huang and others are quite excellent people. There are even many powerful people who secretly lie down and wait for a blockbuster and rise to the sky one day, but no matter how excellent they are, However, it has always been unable to shake the figure of a great bank like the God of war standing at the top of the list. But at the same time, Su Xuan thought of the emperor who defeated Li Xuantong. "Most of the people on the reward list are from the Dragon demon palace. Only they will kill the students of our BeiCang spirit academy by any means." Su Xuan looked at Su ling''er and said, "now, you should know how much blood feud and resentment there is between the Dragon demon palace and our BeiCang spirit yard?" The latter nodded stupidly. It seems that the Dragon demon palace can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that the reason why BeiCang Lingyuan will let this situation go is that in addition to the students'' experience, there may also be some reasons why it can''t really uproot the Dragon demon palace. "This time, we seem to have been noticed by the Dragon demon palace." Su Xuan looked a little dignified and said: "as far as I know, the white dragon supreme who fell here was once a big man in the Dragon demon palace, but then suddenly betrayed the Dragon demon palace. This time, the supreme spirit was born. It is likely that the Dragon demon palace will send strong people to come. At that time... We have to be more careful." "Let''s start first and rush in at night. The Dragon demon palace has just been frustrated. It''s best to get rid of them." Su Xuan said. The emperor and the four people have no problem with this. If we clean up this place a little, we will deepen our vigilance and go to the depths of the white dragon hill. Chapter 531 When the emperor and his disciples went to the depths of the white dragon hill, the face of the white cave on a hillside in the distant jungle became unusually iron blue. "Waste, waste! These four wastes, the strength in the later stage of rongtianjing, can''t even solve a girl and a teenager in the later stage of rongtianjing!" Bai Dong looked at the four black jade pieces in his hand. There were dragon patterns on the jade pieces. At this time, all the jade pieces were broken. Obviously, the four people had also been killed. Beside Baidong, the old man in grey was also surprised and uncertain, and said, "how can it be? How can they kill four dragon magic guards?" As for the strength of the Dragon demon guard, he knows very well that in the face of these four people working together, even he has to spend some time to solve it, but now, how can he be killed by two young girls? Baidong crushed the jade piece in his hand angrily, and immediately looked at the deep forest with gloomy eyes. "Pass the news to my father. It seems that we don''t have to worry about exposure anymore. As long as we get the thing in the spirit store, we can evacuate here. However, before we evacuate, all these things that hinder our eyes must be removed!" The sun is getting darker, and the vast white dragon hill is also getting rid of the shadow of the night again. With the retreat of the night, there are countless sounds of breaking wind in the mountain range, which can be vaguely seen in the forest. Shadows pass by like locusts, and their directions all point directly to the deepest part of the white dragon hill. There is the place where the supreme spirit hides in this world! As the locust like figure passed by, the white dragon hill also quickly rioted. Countless spirit beasts roared angrily. In the face of these intruders, they had no intention to show mercy. In the long roar, the violent spirit power rose into the sky, and the whole mountain seemed to tremble at this time. Ah! In that mountain range, there was a shrill scream from time to time. It was obvious that some unlucky guys were torn to pieces by spirit beasts. At the same time, more spirit beasts were killed by many strong men who rushed and plundered, and their huge bodies fell to the ground with a roaring splash of hot fresh blood. The whole mountain range is the same scene at this time. The bloody gas rises into the sky. Whew! In the forest, the five people of the son of heaven are also rushing out. The white dragon hill at this time is almost different from the tranquility of last night. The countless forces and strong people hiding here begin to show their shape with the fading of the night. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations that erupt one after another show how many strong people have been attracted by the so-called supreme spiritual possession this time. "Let''s speed up, too." Su Xuan looked around. She was also aware of the white dragon hill, and immediately waved her jade hand and said in a charming voice. As soon as her voice fell, the speed of the five people soared almost instantaneously, turned into five lights and shadows, and passed through the forest with many giant trees. Roar! However, as they passed through a forest, there was a roar on the right. When they looked at them, they saw a fiery red beast staring at them ferociously. There was a broken limb on its big mouth. It was obvious that human beings had been swallowed by it before. The roar of the beast when they saw the son of heaven and they broke into its territory, Suddenly with the smell of blood, they swept towards them. "A blood spirit beast in the middle of the Heaven Kingdom dared to stop." the emperor smiled and shook his palm, and the green lotus earth fire flashed out. With a flick of his fingers, the green lotus earth fire swept out and rose to meet the storm. In an instant, it turned into a huge blue flame mass, carrying frightening power and burning on the huge body of the blood red beast. WOW!!!! The earth was scorched at this time, and the blood red beast also burst out a sad roar, but it was directly burned to death. Su Xuan was surprised when they saw this. Although the blood spirit beast was only the strength in the middle of the kingdom of heaven, its defense was extremely strong. Unexpectedly, the son of heaven would clean it up with a move. "Eh? There''s a baby!" Su ling''er just glanced at the body of the blood spirit beast and looked ahead. She saw that there was a dark red blood Ganoderma swaying and growing on a huge rock in the gravel field, with a faint fragrance. "Blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Su ling''er''s eyes lit up. It''s a rare treasure of heaven and earth, which is also beneficial to cultivation. Shua. She swept out of her body and fell on the huge rock. Then she bent over and picked the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Whew! However, just as she took off the blood Ganoderma lucidum, suddenly a sharp wind rang out, and only a cold light came as fast as lightning. "Be careful!" Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes coagulated, her jade fingers soared into the air, and a spiritual power shot out, directly smashing the cold light swept away at Su ling''er. Guo Xiong and Li Qing immediately entered the state of battle. Their eyes looked coldly at the direction of the cold light. They could see that there were about 20 people in the forest. They quickly swept out and fell on the gravel ground. These people, with swords in their hands, unrestrained eyes and a trace of ferocity in their faces, are not good at first sight. They should be a powerful adventure group. At the head of them, there were two men of about thirty. They looked a little similar. They were obviously brothers. In their eyes, there was a fierce and cunning light. "What are you doing?" Guo Xiong shouted coldly, staring at these bad people. The emperor also looked at the past and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. The strength of this adventure group is not weak. The two leading men actually have the strength to standardize the heaven. The rest, nearly eight people, have reached the level of melting the heaven. All the rest are the strength of the spirit realm. Isn''t this the lions and tigers they would have met? Interesting "Hey, guys, we''ve been staring at the blood Ganoderma lucidum for a whole day. Now it''s hard to remove all the nearby spirit beasts. It''s too much for you to pick the fruit so easily?" in the adventure group, a thin man turned around the delicate bodies of Su Xuan, Su ling''er and Li Qing, who couldn''t help their eyes. Hey, hey, he smiled. "Natural materials and land treasures are available to those who have the ability. After wandering around for a day, you can only say that you have no ability." Su linger turned his ruddy mouth and said sarcastically. These guys are not good things at first sight. If you really believe them, you will be a fool. "You! Little girl, die!" "Little Niang Pi is not old, but she is so unruly. Let her brother teach you a lesson!" As soon as the group heard this, they immediately drank angrily, with a fierce look in their eyes, and all kinds of dirty words were thrown over. "Go away!" the emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, but he was too lazy to talk too much nonsense with them. He is disgusted with such people. "Boy, what a big temper!" The man in charge of the adventure group gave the emperor a grim look in his eyes and said slowly, "our lion tiger group has been mixing in the white dragon hill for so many years. Even the people of the three forces dare not say such words to us." Naturally, he can see that Su Xuan''s strength is amazing, but they are numerous and have rich combat experience. If they really want to do it, he doesn''t think these delicate young girls can get any benefits. "So I''m not one of the three forces." the emperor said indifferently. Chapter 532 "Do you dare to be quiet, boy? Believe it or not? I''m young and dare to shout here. I don''t know how to live or die!" a man with a scar on his face snapped, looking unusually fierce. Shua! The emperor''s eyes were cold at this time, and there was no more nonsense. His body was like a giant ROC rushing to eat. On his fist, pure white spiritual power suddenly rose, and an extremely violent wave of spiritual power surged out. "Die!" The scar man drank fiercely. He was the strength in the middle of rongtianjing. How could he be afraid that he looked like the youngest son of heaven in the party! He stepped out in one step, bent his palm into claws, and his spiritual power surged. The claw wind was sharp. His spiritual power seemed to turn into light, Eagle claws, tear the air, and fiercely break the air against the son of heaven. Bang! The fist and claw collided fiercely, and the fluctuation of spiritual power swept away. The scar man''s face changed suddenly, and then he screamed, and the sound of fracture came from his fingers. His body was shocked to fly upside down. Bang!!!! Again, I saw that the man couldn''t bear the powerful power of the son of heaven and was blasted!!!! The emperor''s action was crisp and neat. When people reacted, the scar man had turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. "Boy, you are presumptuous!" One of the leaders of the lion tiger regiment was also suddenly angry. He stepped forward and swept out the spiritual power in his body. With one blow, he saw that the powerful spiritual power turned into a roaring light lion, mixed with amazing fluctuations, and blew directly at the son of heaven. Bang! The earth was shattered by the leader''s move, and it was obvious that the momentum was not weak. The emperor saw the leader''s fierce attack, but his eyes were still cold. As soon as he shook his palm, pure white spiritual power surged out, and he immediately punched out. Boom! The two men collided fiercely in the gravel field, and an amazing air wave swept through. The gravel all over the ground turned into powder almost in an instant, and then smoke and dust. The people of the lion and tiger regiment retreated quickly, but their eyes were tightly looking at the front. There, the violent spiritual power swept through the room, and the two figures seemed to tremble fiercely. Then, they were shocked to see that their leader flew out directly and disappeared. In contrast, the son of heaven stood still with a calm face and never moved a step! "How could it be?!" they exclaimed. The boy, who was only double nine, shocked the leader who had reached the quasi Huatian realm with one punch? The other leader of the lion tiger regiment was also suspicious in his eyes. The fighting effectiveness of the son of heaven was far beyond his age. The momentum just now is definitely not a fusion of heaven!!! At least it is the peak of huatianjing!!!!! Not only were they shocked, but even Guo Xiong and Li Qing stared at the emperor in surprise. Although the emperor could defeat Li Xuantong, and they knew that the emperor was very powerful from the fact that the emperor alone could kill four killers in the later stage of rongtianjing last night, they didn''t know how many kilometers when they saw the latter fly a rival of their level, The heart has inevitably been touched. The emperor slowly closed his fist and looked indifferently at the members of the lion and tiger regiment. At this time, facing his eyes, those people dared not abuse wantonly, and their eyes slightly dodged. They were really ferocious on weekdays, but the handsome young man in front of them didn''t expect to be more ferocious than them. Once they started, they would be merciless. "Can you roll now?" the emperor said slowly. Behind the emperor, Su Xuan also stretched out her slender jade hand. A round old jade bead fell into her hand. It was faint that there was an amazing spiritual power fluctuation. At this time, her gentle and pretty face also appeared with a cold color. Obviously, she was also a little angry. In the gravel ground, the emperor and his party looked slightly cold. Su Xuan, Guo Xiong and their body surface had spiritual power fluctuations, and they were obviously ready to take action. The two leaders on the opposite side also changed slightly. Their eyes moved on the emperor and Su Xuan, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes. Su Xuan''s strength seems to be much stronger than them. If you do it, I''m afraid they will be difficult to defeat together. In addition, it looks mild, but it''s a very cruel young man. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid they will be destroyed!!! At present, the supreme spiritual possession is about to be born. It is obviously unwise to consume energy here. Even if they want to find the venue, they can''t do it until they meet with another adventure group famous for the white dragon hill. The two leaders of the lion tiger regiment looked at each other, and immediately there was a gloomy color in their eyes, and their voice said in a low voice, "if the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn, my lion tiger regiment won''t give up." "Go!" As soon as the voice fell, the two waved their big hands, they retreated with those murderous lions and tigers, and finally quickly disappeared in the vision of the emperor. "Hehe, just want to leave safely?" The emperor knew what would happen if he let them go, so he was ready to plant his dark matter on them, and it would not be a problem to harvest them all at once. When Su ling''er saw these people withdraw, he snorted coldly. He immediately turned around, looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so handsome when you were angry." The emperor smiled helplessly. Su Xuan in the rear also put away the ancient and mellow jade beads in her hand, stared at the emperor with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "the divine assessor of Linglu deserves his reputation." Listening to his words, he seems to know something about the son of heaven. However, the son of heaven is not surprised. Su Xuan will choose him as a companion. She must also investigate him. "Let''s start, too. It seems that we will reach the depths of the white dragon hill soon." the emperor doesn''t want to waste time, but just wants to finish the task quickly. Su Xuan''s head was light, so she stopped talking. Her delicate body moved and quickly swept out. In the next journey, there was no great obstacle. Even if there were powerful spirit beasts occasionally, they could be quickly solved by the son of heaven. In this way, about half an hour later, they finally entered the deepest part of this vast mountain range. The emperor swept up a green mountain and looked around. Then they saw the figures all over the mountains. In the distance, there were countless figures sweeping everywhere. The battle was extremely spectacular. "There are so many people here." Guo Xiong couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Looking at this, I''m afraid that some capable forces and strong people came here within thousands of miles of the white dragon hill. The attraction of the supreme spirit really deserves its reputation. "It is said that this is the place where the white dragon fell." Su Xuan''s slender jade finger points to the front, where there are five towering peaks. On the peaks, five waterfalls fly down like the Milky way. Between the five peaks, there is a huge lake. The lake is as clear as a mirror, and the surrounding mountains are reflected in it. The green and gloomy makes the lakes change color. "Oh?" Su ling''er looked slightly, but she didn''t notice anything special. "I can''t see it." Su Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know how many strong people have come here to explore for hundreds of years, but I haven''t gained anything. Now it seems that the time is not up. If strong people with such strength want to hide, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find their spirit." "Oh, so it is." The emperor smiled and his eyes were black and white. Chapter 533 "Then wait for lingzang to be born. I think it should be soon." Su Xuan said softly, gazing at the five towering mountains. In the following time, the emperor and his disciples sat quietly on the green mountains. With the passage of time, more and more powerful people and forces came to this area. The noise made the depths of the white dragon hill particularly noisy. Whew. The son of heaven sat quietly on the top of the mountain. His narrow eyes suddenly moved. He opened his eyes and looked at the direction to the right. There, there was a lot of wind breaking sound, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated continuously. As far as the emperor could see, two waves of nearly 100 people came and finally fell on a nearby mountain. The emperor is no stranger to the two waves of men and horses. They are the Tiangang sword sect and dixingzong who have seen in the white dragon city before. However, at this time, they have a much stronger lineup and obviously have a gathering of reinforcements. There are a lot of people and horses in these two waves, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is particularly vigorous. Therefore, many people immediately attracted attention. Immediately, the heads of many forces frowned. It seems that this time, the gang sword sect and the local Xingzong also paid a lot of money. "The gang sword sect and the Dixing sect each sent two elders in the early days of Huatian territory..." Li Qing''s beautiful eyes saw that Dai Mei immediately frowned. If Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect were placed in the whole BeiCang continent, they might not be a first-class force, but after all, they are the local snakes of the white dragon hill. In a hurry, only they can mobilize the most power. If the supreme spirit hides any treasure at that time, these guys have the most power to seize. Su Xuan also nodded slightly. She was also a little helpless. Originally, their mission intelligence said only a "Tongtian lingzang", so their lineup was also stipulated according to the "Tongtian lingzang", but who could have expected that when they arrived here, the original "Tongtian lingzang" had become the Supreme lingzang "Do your best. As long as we can get an item in the spirit store that can prove that we have been here, we can complete the task. As for the other treasures, it depends on the situation." Hearing Su Xuan''s words, Guo Xiong nodded. Now they can only do so. If they really have great strength here, they are the son of heaven and Su Xuan, and the other three are not so outstanding in this place where strong people gather. Whew! While Su Xuan was talking to them, there was another amazing breaking wind in the distance. When they looked at it, they saw nearly a hundred figures coming, and finally fell on a mountain. "It''s from the white dragon city." the emperor looked in that direction. In front of the group of people, the young mayor of the white dragon city named Baidong stood in the wind. Beside him was the old man in gray clothes. Nearly a hundred figures behind him were all dressed in white clothes with Dragon patterns. Each of them stood quietly behind Baidong, His eyes were sharp as a blade. There was a strong evil spirit surging in the depths of his eyes. "It''s that annoying guy." Su ling''er also noticed the arrival of the white cave, and immediately flashed a look of disgust on her face. Su Xuan''s eyes also looked at the past, and soon there was a slight cluster of willow eyebrows. Although there were a lot of people from the White Dragon City, the spiritual power fluctuated generally. I''m afraid the old man in gray robe was the strongest there, but it was only in the early stage of changing the heaven. Compared with the lineup sent by Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect, it was still a little weaker, but somehow, Su Xuan felt that the White Dragon City, It seems more dangerous. "Hey, hey." When Su linger saw Bai Tong, the latter also shot his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his face. However, he did not provoke again at this time. Obviously, he knew that this was not a place for struggle. The emperor also gradually took back their eyes, and then turned their eyes to the huge lake, waiting for the birth of lingzang. And time passed quickly in their waiting. Soon, the night came. A full moon hung high in the sky, and the cold moonlight filled the world. Everyone held their breath, even the conversation was suppressed, and their eyes were excited and scanned constantly. However, as the moonlight became colder and colder, there was still no movement in the depths of the mountains, which made some people anxious. Isn''t it the time for lingzang to be born today? Some low angry curses spread in the night wind. The emperor looked calmly at the huge lake reflecting the full moon. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated fiercely. He saw a bright moon in the lake, and suddenly burst into some strange light at this time. The light penetrated from the lake water and condensed a faint mist on the lake. "Something''s happening!" Countless people exhaled in ecstasy, and that vision appeared again! When countless people were excited about this, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and condensed on the lake at a crazy speed. Whew! In the lake, the bright moon became more and more bright, and the light condensed, and then condensed into a faint light and shadow on the lake in the eyes of countless horrors. The light and shadow, dressed in a white robe, looked a little fuzzy, but on the robe, there was a lifelike white dragon entrenched, a terrible pressure, which rippled the world at this time. Roar! With the appearance of the light and shadow, the sound of the dragon''s singing also resounded through the lake. The vast fog condensed into a white dragon and hovered around the light and shadow. "That''s..." Countless people looked at the illusory white shadow and white dragon with some vibration, and immediately there was a strong color of ecstasy in their eyes. "White dragon supreme!" Su Xuan clenched her jade hand quietly, and her beautiful eyes also showed a trace of surprise, joy and helplessness. The spirit Tibet born this time is indeed the supreme spirit Tibet! On the clear lake, the light condensed, and when the illusory light and shadow surrounded by a white dragon appeared, the atmosphere in the depths of the white dragon hill was almost detonated in an instant. Countless people''s eyes become red at this time. They breathe heavily, stare at the illusory light and shadow, and climb up their eyes with a thick color of ecstasy. The spirit Tibet born this time is really the supreme spirit Tibet! Before they came here, they just heard a little wind about the supreme spirit possession. No one can be sure whether the spirit possession in the depths of the white dragon hill will be left by the white dragon supreme who once fell here. Therefore, most of them came with a little fluke mentality, but now, that fluke has finally been confirmed. Countless people greedily licked their mouths. Supreme lingzang, I''m afraid even some big forces will be excited when the news is spread. Fortunately, the news comes out too quickly. When those big forces receive the news, I''m afraid the Supreme lingzang has already been robbed. "It''s really the supreme White Dragon..." Bai Tong also stared at the light and shadow on the lake with red eyes. In the group of white robed people behind him, he stared at the light and shadow with a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Is this the white dragon supreme? Fight the saint!" The son of heaven also cast his eyes curiously. Although he could not completely see the shape of the light and shadow, the white dragon circling around him and the terrible momentum that can still frighten the heaven and earth even if it falls and dies. It ripples in the heaven and earth a little bit, which makes people feel awed. This is the first time he has seen a strong man of Dousheng level!!!! Chapter 534 "Buzz." After the appearance of the illusory supreme figure of the white dragon, the palm of his hand suddenly lifted, and the white dragon circling around him roared and burst out. The light was like a hot sun rising, and the whole lake was boiling at this time. Whew! Whew! Among the ten thousand lights, there are five brightest ones. They shoot out like pillars of light, and finally shoot at the five huge giant peaks in the world. Hiss. The light column shoots into the Milky Way waterfall falling from the peak. Suddenly, the waterfall is cut off and the light shines on the steep mountain wall below the waterfall. Click. The mountain wall fell off at this time, and boulders fell down one after another. With the fall of those boulders, everyone can see. Under the five waterfalls, it seems that there are five huge runes in sight. "That''s..." Countless people looked at the rune hidden in the cliff under the waterfall with some surprise. Buzzing. The five huge Ancient Runes suddenly became bright at this time. Then the runes fell off the mountain wall like living creatures, and finally gathered together over the lake. Roar! The five runes condensed, and the white dragon also roared up into the sky, took off, and rushed into the rune. Suddenly, the light was great. Everyone saw that the space there began to twist a little, and finally turned into a huge light vortex of tens of feet. Whew! A column of light rushed out of the vortex and went up to the sky. In the column of light, it seemed that a huge white dragon could take off and the sound of dragon singing could be heard for hundreds of miles. Even the whole white dragon hill could be clearly seen. "The Supreme lingzang... Was born." When they looked at this scene, their hearts beat rapidly. The supreme spirit hidden in the white dragon hill for hundreds of years was finally born today! "Go!" Suddenly someone roared out. Immediately, there was a fierce riot in the world. Countless figures swept across the sky, and then rushed into the light vortex like locusts. "Let''s go, too." Su Xuan also nodded and reminded: "be careful. The supreme spirit is no less than a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. It''s not so easy to get what the supreme has left." As soon as the voice fell, she also took a light breath, and then her delicate body took the lead to sweep out, took the four people of the son of heaven, turned into four lights and shadows, merged into the overwhelming human shadow, and rushed into the huge light vortex. ¡­¡­ When the emperor penetrated into the light vortex, he could clearly feel the chaotic spatial fluctuations around him. Immediately, he was black, but he soon recovered the light again. At the same time, a hot wave came to his face. "This feeling again..." The son of heaven opened his eyes, and then appeared in his eyes with a touch of consternation. In front of him was an extremely vast fiery red magmatic lake. At this time, he was on a huge stone platform in the magmatic lake. At this time, there was a continuous flash of light in the stone platform, and human shadows emerged. The emperor quickly swept his eyes, but found that Su Xuan and none of them were around. "Was it transmitted by the spatial fluctuation of the light vortex?" the emperor was not surprised. The emperor shook his head. It seems that they have been temporarily separated, but I think they will meet together later. With their strength, they should be safe as long as they don''t encounter special trouble. He raised his head and swept his eyes. Around the huge magma lake, it seemed that there was more than one such huge stone platform, and there was some noise in the distance. The emperor took two steps forward and looked at the end of the magmatic lake. There should be the deep place leading to the spirit store. "Eh? What''s that?" However, just as the emperor was about to plunder out, there were many startling voices on the stone platform. The emperor''s heart moved when he heard those startling voices. Then he looked down and saw that in the fiery red magma lake, there were fiery red lotus flowers suspended. In the lotus, there was a flame burning. In the flame, it seemed that there was a fiery red lotus seed the size of a thumb burning. An amazing wave of psychic power spread and made the air become hot. "That''s..." The emperor looked at those floating flaming lotus flowers. He was stunned at first, and then he was speechless: "these... Are flaming spirit lotus?" "It''s really... I may have a grudge against the sons of every plane... Otherwise I won''t rob them all the time..." Huoyan Linglian is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Its lotus seed is condensed by the extremely pure flame power between heaven and earth. It has the magical effect of quenching muscles and bones and Refining Essence and blood. It is of great benefit to cultivation. Such natural and local treasures are expensive even in the auction house. Unexpectedly, there are so many floating in this magmatic lake. Isn''t this where someone came in for the first time? "Is that Huoyan Linglian?!" When the emperor recognized these Flaming Lotus Flowers, there was a sudden cry of surprise around, and then there was a strong greed in the eyes of countless people. Unexpectedly, just entering this spiritual possession, he met such a treasure, the supreme spiritual possession, which really deserves its reputation. The emperor licked his mouth. His eyes scanned the huge magma lake. He looked at the many fire spirit lotus, but his heart suddenly jumped fiercely. Flaming fairy Lotus!!!! That is the evolution version of Huoyan Linglian. It has a strong gain for those who have practiced the spirit formula of fire attribute. "Ha ha, I''m so lucky with so many flaming Linglian!" The figure went straight to the fiery Linglian. The son of heaven saw it and suddenly his eyes were cold. Shua. The figure appeared on the Huoyan Linglian, and then grabbed it with a laugh. However, just when he was about to grasp the Huoyan Linglian, the magma below burst open, and a fiery red shadow swept out quickly like lightning. It wrapped around the figure''s legs and pulled it into the magma. Ah! The shrill scream rang through, and soon it turned into a burst of smoke and rose. Other people who were about to seize these fiery Linglian suddenly changed their complexion. Under the magma, there were these murderous things hidden? "What''s that?!" Everyone in the stone platform was surprised by the immediate changes. The eyes hurried to the magma. Only then could they find that there were some red shadows passing under the magma. The magma fluctuated, revealing some traces. It was a python full of fiery red scales. There were fiery red horns on their heads. The hot magma fell on their bodies, but it didn''t bring them any pain. On the contrary, it seemed extremely comfortable. They wandered under the magma, but the gray triangular snake pupil was cold and ferocious, staring at the many figures on the stone platform. "It''s a devouring Python!" Some people screamed and identified these fierce objects hidden under the magma. This is also a kind of spirit beast, but it was born in the magma and has the ability to control the magma. Hiding in the magma is very difficult to deal with. "All natural materials and earth treasures must be guarded by different kinds. It seems that these devouring Python are the guardian animals of these fiery spirit lotus." Chapter 535 "Hum, it''s just some devouring pythons. They also want to prevent us from obtaining the spirit lotus?" Not far away, there was also a cold hum. A big man with vigorous spiritual power fluctuations all over his body smiled coldly. His body moved and directly swept out of the magma. Hiss! When the big man plundered into the magma and was about to capture the Huoyan Linglian, the magma lake was also torn, and several red lights brought a hot and violent wind. Plundered away. "Hum." When the big man saw this, he gave a sneer. When he grasped it with his palm, a long knife glittering with intelligence flashed out. The blade was shocked, and several sharp blades swept out, chopping heavily on the swept fire. Dang! The sound of gold and iron sounded, and several Python swallowing fire that rushed out of the magma were split and flew away. Blood stains appeared on the body, and immediately burst into a shrill hiss and fell into the magma. With a knife, the big man shocked those devouring python. With a big hand, he grabbed a Huoyan Linglian into his hand and directly took out the Huoyan lotus seed in the lotus heart. The people on the surrounding stone platform watched the big man win a fiery spirit lotus. They couldn''t bear it. Some powerful people rushed out, and then the overwhelming figure rushed to the huge magma lake. The figure of the emperor. At the same time, he rushed out. His toes are a little empty. The figure went straight to the center of the magmatic lake. Although these fire burning spirit lotus are good, it is fire burning immortal lotus that attracts him most. If you can get it, the emperor feels that it can be of great help to Luo Li. If you have more, you can take it back to xun''er. The emperor''s mind flashed these thoughts. At present, he coveted the fiery fairy lotus more, and the speed accelerated abruptly. Hiss! When the speed of the emperor accelerated, the magma suddenly boiled in the magma lake below. Only a loud sound came, and a magma column of about tens of feet directly sprayed at him. The emperor''s body moved, and his whole body was entangled with different fire. His speed almost didn''t decrease, and he swept out in front of him. At this time, the vast magmatic lake has become very lively. Human shadows flicker and shuttle. Each huolingyan lotus floating on the magma will be watched by several or even more people. Then, in order to compete, a scuffle broke out. While the scuffle broke out, those tunyan Python hiding under the magma were also waiting to move. Once they found a flaw, they broke out a fierce attack. Therefore, when the competition broke out on the surface of the magma lake, all kinds of shrill screams also kept ringing. A Taoist shadow kept falling from the air and fell into the magma. Although it could stop the magma with its spiritual power, when the swallow Python in the magma also attacked, those who fell into it were desperate and scared. The emperor looked at this scene indifferently. His speed didn''t stop at all. He didn''t compete with others for the flaming spirit lotus he saw. Instead, he showed his speed to the extreme and quickly went to the central area of the magmatic lake. Generally speaking, in the middle of the magmatic lake, the spirit of heaven and earth is more violent, and the hidden spirit beasts should be more ferocious. Therefore, other people don''t have the idea of going straight for a time, which gives the son of heaven the opportunity to take the first step. In just a few minutes, the emperor was close to the central area of the magma. His eyes kept scanning, looking for the possible fire immortal lotus. However, the first exploration did not produce much results. In the central area of the magmatic lake, there was only red magma, boiling bubbles rising, and then burst, emitting a hot and hot temperature. "No?" The emperor frowned and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Whew. When the emperor was disappointed because he had no harvest, there was also a breaking wind around. I saw some figures sweeping over here. Looking at this, these people''s goals should be the same as the emperor. They all came for the "flaming fairy Lotus". These people are also some eyesight. The emperor looked around and found that these people were not weak. When he looked at the end, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There were several familiar figures there. There were about five or six people in the group. The leader was in white. It was Bai Dong, the young city leader of the white dragon city. Beside him, he followed the old man in gray and several white robed men. When the emperor found the white cave, the latter also saw him. Immediately, a playful smile was drawn at the corners of his mouth, and some gloomy light flashed in his eyes. "Hehe, brother, are you alone? It seems that you and your friends have been scattered." Bai Tong looked at the emperor with a smile and then walked over to him. When Baidong walked towards the emperor, the old man in grey and several white robed men behind him also scattered in a fan. Slowly towards the emperor. When the emperor saw this scene, his eyes moved slightly, but there was a smile on his handsome face. He even walked towards Baidong, smiled and arched his hands and said, "it''s the young city master of Bailong city. I''ve heard of it for a long time. I didn''t know anyone at the auction that day." Bai Tong was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the regret like apology on the emperor''s face. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up a little proud. Although this still couldn''t dispel his idea of solving the emperor, since this guy is so knowledgeable, it can make him less painful. "Ha ha, it''s just a little connection. I''m the young leader of white dragon city..." Bai Tong smiled, but his voice didn''t fall completely. The grey old man beside him changed his face fiercely. Shua!!!!! The body shape of the emperor was almost swept out like a ghost at this time. The next step is to approach the Baidong. With the palm of his hand, a long ice blue sword flashed out with a sword light. It was already very spicy and stabbed directly at Baidong''s throat. The emperor''s move was so unexpected that even you Baidong and the old man in grey didn''t expect it. The "little boy" not only did not escape, but dared to take the initiative in front of them! "Whew!" At such a distance, the emperor''s violent shot is obviously very difficult to avoid. The Baidong can only watch the sharp sword light stab straight, and can''t avoid it. Hiss!!!! In the blink of an eye, there was a bloodstain on Baidong''s neck. Shock!!!! The old man in grey is shocked!!!! "You killed the young master!!!" he yelled, his eyes red. "Boy, you are so cunning and cruel at a young age. You can''t underestimate it." the old man in grey clothes is also staring at the son of heaven. He finally knows why the four Dragon demon guards were killed before. The young man is a few years younger than Baitong, but he is as cunning as a fox and is extremely cruel. Ordinary students of BeiCang spirit academy, How can you be so cruel? "They all came to the door. Can I buy you tea and shout one, two or three to start?" the emperor sneered and said. The old man in grey stared at him darkly and said with a sneer, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your ending won''t change. I let you escape last time, but I''m not so lucky this time." Chapter 536 "Ha ha." the emperor sneered. "Do it and kill him." The old man in grey waved his palm. Behind him, the eyes of the several people in white robes were also gradually fierce. The evil spirit was the same as the four people I met before! Just when the old man in gray clothes was full of murderous and cold voice, several white robed people in the rear had rushed out. With the palm of their hand, the black spear flashed out and turned into a shadow of Taoist spears, sweeping away at the son of heaven. The emperor''s hand waved at will, and his aura surged out, forming a hemispherical border outside him. Hum. Ferocious energy, like a waterfall, crashed down. The boundary of the emperor was buzzing. But the border is still motionless! When the attack failed, these white robed people changed their attack and attacked the son of heaven again. This time, the powerful attack fell on the border again. As soon as the emperor''s eyes were cold, the emperor spread his hands and a dark blue flame surged up on his hands. The flame condensed into a huge lion. Roar!!!!! The lion is lifelike. With a roar, the surrounding space collapses inch by inch. "A strong man in heaven!!!!!" The four white robed men stared at the lion formed by the heart flame of the sea of different fire. The emperor waved his hand and put away the border. At the same time, the palm of his hand spread out in front, and the sea lion phantom beast rushed towards the people in white robes. "End the array!" In the face of the son of heaven, who was able to reach the realm of Tongtian, the four white robed people and the old man in gray dared to relax, with a dignified tone, and their auras crisscrossed, forming a huge energy network. The aura converged along the network towards the front and gathered around the grey old man standing in front. "Half a step through the sky, spirit array..." The emperor raised his eyebrows. Breathing, the man''s cultivation even stepped into the realm of half a step through the heaven. Of course, it''s not that the old man in gray clothes really has the realm of half walking through the sky, but he has the combat power of half walking through the sky for the time being. The old man in gray raised his long sword and cut it with a sword. The thousand meter long horror energy blade fell from the air, cut through the void, leaving a long comet trace and hit the sea lion phantom heavily. Boom!!! Under one blow, the emperor found that the lion shaped eudemon condensed by the sea heart flame was dim. Lining way: "ha ha, it''s a little interesting!" Whew!!! The emperor''s mind moved, and the surrounding fire attribute energy converged towards the sea heart flame. Suddenly, the sea lion phantom was shining again. "Damn it, he''s all over the world. We''re not his opponents at all. Withdraw!" "When did BeiCang Lingyuan have such a young strong man in tongtianjing:??!!" "Ha ha." the Emperor didn''t explain that he was actually a strong man in the small three difficulties, because there was no need, they all wanted to die. "If you retreat, don''t the city Lord blame us!" In the face of such a powerful emperor, the five people couldn''t help whispering. Finally, he looked at each other, nodded at the same time, showed his body to the extreme, and fled in one direction. The prince of heaven''s mouth tilted slightly and said with a sneer: "ha ha, am I the one you want to bully and run away if you want to? Stay with me!" The emperor stretched out his hand and the space rippled. With the shaking of the emperor''s palm, it seemed as if the ribbon had been pulled, and the ripples spread forward. A powerful and incomparable binding force imprisoned all those black robed people who wanted to escape in situ. Space system - mind control!!! Although he can''t use space lock or anything, his space magic is still invincible! "Why can''t you move!" "It''s over, it''s completely over!" The whole body could not move. The five people changed their faces one by one. They were terrified. In front of the emperor, they were completely fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered. "Die." Boom!!! Just as the emperor was about to start, he suddenly noticed a change. "En???" The emperor resolutely gave up five people, turned and quickly jumped into the magma. The emperor shuttled through the red magma, but his eyes were constantly scanning. Earlier, jiuyouque suddenly said that he had found some strange fluctuations in the depths of the magma. That kind of fluctuation is probably Huoyan Xianlian! The emperor''s mind turned, but his eyes didn''t stop searching. As he went deeper and deeper into the magma, he also felt a dry and hot surge, and the magma temperature here was already a little high. "Two hundred meters below the right." the soul power of the emperor detected. The son of heaven''s spirit suddenly perked up and hurried in that direction. After a short period of more than ten breaths, his speed began to slow down, and his eyes looked forward with some ecstasy. There, the red magma billowed and surged. In the magma, a colored lotus about the size of Zhang was floating in it, and colorful halos were emitted, making the magma inaccessible. A strange smell also came out at this time. Smelling the smell, the emperor felt that the dryness and heat in his body had been eliminated at this time. The emperor''s eyes were a little excited and looked at the colored lotus in the depths of magma. This is the fire spirit fairy lotus he was looking for! The son of heaven looked at the colorful fairy lotus in the magma with intense surprise. The fire spirit power here is so strong, and so many fire spirit lotus were born. Among them, there should be successful evolution, but it turns out that such natural materials and earth treasures are not floating on the magma lake, but hidden in the depths of the magma. This kind of place is filled with magma that is hot enough to melt gold and iron, and the magma is full of fire poison, so even the strong people who melt the sky dare not go deep. The emperor licked his mouth and did not neglect it. His body moved, and he quickly swept away at the fire spirit lotus. However, just as the emperor was about to approach the fire spirit fairy lotus, suddenly the magma below fluctuated wildly, and a red light tore through the heavy magma and shot at him at an extremely amazing speed. "That''s it?" The emperor dismisses it and pops up a sea heart flame to "dissolve" the light. Then the emperor looked back and saw that a red snake, which was not powerful, was entrenched. The whole body is covered with red scales. On the top of his head, there is an inflamed horn, but its inflamed horn. But it presents dark gold color, fiery red magma, constantly flowing down from the burning angle. The red snake is much smaller than those swallowing pythons I met before, but it has that kind of prestige. However, it is several times stronger. In its body, the degree of danger perceived by the emperor is even greater than that of the old man in gray. "Is it the king of devouring Python?!" The emperor was slightly stunned, but there was no other reaction. Judging from the momentum of swallowing Yan python, I think its strength is comparable to the strong one in the middle of huatianjing. In addition, here is in the magma, even if Su Xuan could not compete. "Hiss." The swallow Yan Python King triangular snake stared at the emperor coldly and ferociously. Its strength was so strong that it already had a lot of wisdom. Therefore, looking at the eyes of the emperor, there was a kind of cat playing mouse like banter. With its strength, the human in front of it could obviously be reduced to food in its mouth. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that our strength is not at the same level." The emperor shook his head slightly disappointed. Chapter 537 "Die!" The emperor stared and pinched his right hand out of thin air. A terrible force of space pervaded around the giant snake. Tear!!!!! The body of the swallow burning Python king was torn to pieces by the force of space. At the same time, his body was broken and scattered, revealing the size of a slap, like a silver medal made of silver. On the silver medal, there was a white dragon taking off and flashing a strange light. "This is..." the emperor thought a little and put it away. From the white dragon engraved on the silver medal, it should also be left by the supreme white dragon, but why it exists in the body of the swallow Yan Python king is unknown. Put away the silver medal, the emperor looked at the fire spirit fairy lotus again. When his body moved, he glanced over unimpeded, and then fell on the colorful lotus about Zhang Xu size. In the lotus, wisps of pure fire power rose from the lotus hole, and in the center, a colored lotus seed about the size of a baby''s fist floated out of thin air. Those fire spirits gathered here and finally disappeared into the colored lotus seeds, making the surface of the lotus seeds more smooth. A pure and incomparable fire spirit was constantly emitted. ¡­¡­ The spacious stone hall is quite magnificent. It is only because of the erosion of years that today''s stone hall has collapsed. Some huge stone columns have collapsed and fallen in the hall, emitting a sense of vicissitudes like broken ruins. There are many figures in the ruined stone hall, but most of them are scattered. Only in the center of the stone hall, there are more than ten people gathered together, and their arrogance is a little domineering. For their arrogance, other treasure seekers in the stone hall dare not have any opinion, because they all know that the "lion tiger group" in front of them, However, one of the most powerful adventure groups in the white dragon hill, and now their two leaders are here, so no one dares to touch them. At the end of the stone hall, there is a two foot tall stone statue. The stone statue is mottled, angry, and emits some fierce gas. It is lifelike, like a living creature. At the wrist of the stone statue''s arms, two notches were sunken at this time. Under the stone statue, there is a tall, sexy, cold and beautiful woman. At this time, her cold and beautiful face is filled with anger. "Little beauty, if you don''t hand over your things again, don''t blame us for not understanding pity." in the lion tiger group, there are people laughing and salivating, but they can''t help sweeping on the plump and exquisite body of the cold and beautiful woman in front. They feel the evil fire rushing up in their heart. This little Niang Pi''s body is really good. The cold and gorgeous woman in front of the lion and tiger regiment is naturally Li Qing, who is now. Clenching his silver teeth, his eyes were cold, and he said, "don''t go too far. You''ve taken one of the spirit tools you found earlier. Aren''t you satisfied?" Although she can''t wait to kill all these disgusting guys in front of her, she also knows that her strength is only quasi heaven. She is at the same level as the leader of the lion tiger regiment, but the latter has two strong men who are quasi transforming the heaven, and there are a large number of covetous men. If she conflicts with them here, she can''t get any benefit. A middle-aged man of the lion tiger regiment stepped forward. He raised his arm and saw a dark red bracelet on his wrist. The bracelet looked like a entrenched fiery red dragon. The Dragon meets head and tail. Form a ring. A kind of extremely vigorous spiritual power fluctuates, which radiates faintly. It was as if the sound of a dragon singing came out. The light formed by the Dragon Spirit ring almost shrouded the middle-aged man''s body. In the stone hall. Many eyes looked at the Dragon Spirit ring on the middle-aged man''s arm. They couldn''t help but look salivating. Previously, there was a strange phenomenon in the stone hall. Li Qing first found something strange on the stone statue''s wrist, and then a sword shattered the mud ash on the stone statue''s wrist. With the falling of the mud ash, everyone saw the work of spiritual light. On the wrist of the stone statue, there was a bracelet with flashing spiritual light. One of the bracelets was in the shape of a dragon and the other was in the shape of a Jiao. When the spiritual light was blooming, the sound of dragons howling and chanting also rang through. At that scene, it was absolutely impossible for ordinary spirit tools to have. According to people''s speculation, I''m afraid that the Dragon Dragon Spirit ring should be at the level of top-grade spirit tools. Top grade spirit weapon. These four words are enough to make many people jealous. In the White Dragon City, a medium-grade spirit weapon can easily be auctioned to millions of spirit coins. As for the top-grade spirit weapon, it can be met but not sought. Once it appears, it will inevitably attract competition from many forces. At present, there is a pair of dragon dragon and Dragon Spirit rings, both of which are in the top-grade spirit weapon, which caused a shock, Nature is not small. While many people were ecstatic about it, Li Qing woke up first. She took the lead and grabbed the Dragon Spirit ring from the stone statue''s wrist without hindrance. However, just when she took the Dragon Spirit ring and was about to withdraw, she was watched by two leaders of the lion and tiger regiment. Together, they forced Li Qing back, and they also took a "Jiao spirit ring" from her hand. However, the two people who took away the "Jiao spirit ring" were not satisfied with this. They could see that the two spirit tools were a complete set, that is, only when they were gathered together could they really give full play to the power of top-grade spirit tools. Therefore, they didn''t want another "Dragon Spirit ring" to fall into Li Qing''s hands. The middle-aged man holding the "Jiao spirit ring" fondled the spirit ring on his wrist, then smiled at Li Qing and said, "hand over the" Dragon Spirit ring "in your hand. We promise not to hurt you." He is Cheng Hu of the lion tiger regiment and one of the two leaders. He is also famous in the white dragon hill. Li Qing clenched her silver teeth, and her eyes seemed to spit fire. The people of the lion tiger regiment were too aggressive. "If you want to grab the Dragon Spirit ring in my hand, try it!" Li Qing''s voice was cold. There was also a spirit ring on the jade hand, but her one was in the shape of a fire dragon. The violent spirit power made the heaven and Earth Spirit in the hall shake a little. "Ha ha, do you want to compete with our lion tiger regiment by relying on one person?" Cheng Hu sneered, but he didn''t care if it would lead to more and less gossip. In their eyes, there is only interest. What are those rumors? "Brother, let''s catch her together and see how hard she can talk!" Cheng Shi, another leader of the lion tiger regiment, who once fought with the emperor, said coldly. If the Dragon Dragon Dragon Spirit ring is just a medium-class spirit tool, maybe they don''t care. Although they are a little excited about this level of spirit tool, they still don''t want to get it, but the high-class spirit tool is completely different. Although it is only a first-order difference, there is a gap between heaven and earth. If their brothers can get this top-grade spirit instrument, they are not afraid even in the face of the strong ones in the early stage of transforming heaven. Maybe they can even suppress it with tacit cooperation. In the white dragon''s hill, some powerful forces have medium quality spirit tools, but I''m afraid those who can own high-quality spirit tools will not have more than one hand except the three forces. On top of the top-grade spirit tools, there are also top-grade spirit tools, but that level of spirit tools is somewhat beyond Cheng Hu''s imagination. It is said that that kind of spirit tools can give birth to wisdom, have infinite mystery, and have the ability to move mountains and split the sea. Not to mention the white dragon hill, even if you look at the northern Cang continent, there are only a few forces that can have top-grade spirit tools. If the emperor is present, it will be a surprise that these people are still alive!!! Chapter 538 "Yes." Cheng Hu nodded when he heard the speech, and stared at Li Qing coldly. In the stone hall, other people see that Cheng Hu and Cheng Hu are going to work together to deal with Li Qing. They all turn their lips secretly. The lion tiger group is still so unscrupulous. Li Qing''s pretty face also changed slightly, but she was even more angry in her eyes. She firmly held the "Dragon Spirit ring" in Yu''s hand and made up her mind. Even if she lost both sides, she would never let the other party steal the "Dragon Spirit ring" smoothly! "Do it!" The two brothers Cheng Hu ignored the boos around them. They drank fiercely. Their body shape was one left and one right. They swept away directly at Li Qing. The violent spiritual power fluctuated and swept away. That kind of spiritual power intimidated many people with poor strength. Li Qing saw that they were attacking. As soon as they bit their silver teeth, they wanted to urge the "Dragon Spirit ring" who had just got his hand and was not yet skilled to fight the enemy. "I didn''t think you were still alive." however, just as she was ready to take action, a familiar voice with sarcasm suddenly sounded in the stone hall. "Who?!" Cheng Hu''s body gave a fierce meal and looked at the sound. Then they saw that at the broken gate of the stone hall, a slender and handsome young man stared at them with a sneer and ridicule. "It''s the boy!" "The son of heaven!" When Li Qing saw the son of heaven, there was a surprise in her angry eyes. However, when she saw that the son of heaven was alone, there was also a trace of worry in her eyes. Although she also knew that the emperor could not be measured by surface strength, the people in front of the lion and tiger group were indeed not ordinary characters. "Boy, I advise you to get away early so as not to cause trouble." Cheng Hu stared at the son of heaven with gloomy eyes and said slowly. When the emperor heard the speech, he smiled and tiptoed. His body passed through the crowd in the stone hall, and then fell next to Li Qing. He ignored the fierce eyes of Cheng Hu and others, but looked at Li Qing. A reassuring smile appeared on Junyi''s face: "Sister Li Qing, are you all right?" Li Qing saw that the emperor still came to her in such a situation. A trace of gratitude passed through the depths of her beautiful eyes. She gently shook her head and said, "let''s rush out together. When we meet Su Xuan and them, they won''t dare to do anything." The emperor nodded and immediately said, "you must go, but Sister Li Qing, you must get your things back." Then he turned his head, looked at Cheng Hu and others, stretched out his palm and said with a smile: "the bastards of the lion tiger group, hand over the things, and then roll out one by one." In the stone hall, the faces of the people become wonderful at this time. Is this boy deliberately making trouble? As soon as this is said, will the lion and Tiger Group let him go? When they looked over, they really saw that the faces of the Cheng Hu brothers became gloomy little by little, and the fierce killing intention gushed out of their eyes. The emperor was also surprised that his dark matter didn''t kill them. "Is it..." "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!" In the stone hall, the two brothers Cheng Hu stared at the son of heaven. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so arrogant. Even if they appeared alone, they dared to be so ignorant. "Boss, kill this boy!" someone from the lion tiger regiment said in a somber tone. Does this smelly boy really think that their reputation of the lion tiger regiment is blown out? Cheng Shi and Cheng Hu looked at each other. Then the former nodded and walked forward slowly. A powerful spiritual force shrouded him. He said in a somber tone: "boy, although the newborn calf has a commendable momentum, I still have to tell you that the general end will be very sad." As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, a long black knife appeared in his hand. A bloody evil spirit was emitted from it. Obviously, it was also a powerful spirit tool. Look at this, he''s obviously going to do it himself. Seeing that her beautiful eyes were cold, Li Qing wanted to stand up, but was stopped by the emperor''s hand. "Let me do it." The son of heaven smiled at Li Qing. Li Qing, who was still worried, was relieved to see him smile like this. After these days of contact, she also knew something about the son of heaven. The latter''s temperament was definitely not hot headed and did those uncertain things. Since he would provoke each other as soon as he appeared, it was obviously not because he was stupid, but because he was not afraid of each other. Don''t be afraid, then naturally you don''t have to give each other a little face. "Be careful, I''ll help you keep an eye on Cheng Hu and them." Li Qing whispered. The emperor nodded and walked forward slowly, with a twinkling light in his hand. A long green sword flashed out. "Single challenge? Great courage." When Cheng Shi saw the emperor walking alone, he was very angry and smiled back. The boy was so crazy that he didn''t change. He just melted the strength of heaven. I dare to challenge him for his strength of quasi transforming the heaven. I''m really looking for death! In the stone hall, other people were also surprised. They didn''t understand where the young man came from. Dare to do such a foolish thing. "But now that you''ve come up, let''s pay some price for what you said." Over the years, Cheng Shi''s hands have been contaminated with unknown human lives. Naturally, he will not have any mercy because of the age of the son of heaven. Immediately, a touch of cruelty and arrogance passed through his eyes. When his spiritual power erupted, he was one step away. His spiritual power encouraged him to roar like a lion. Vibration stone hall. "Boy, die!" He flashed. Already appeared in the sky in front of the emperor, his eyes were cold, and the big knife in his hand was cut down abruptly. This split, without any fancy. However, all the spiritual power in the body surged. On the big knife, a huge knife awn of tens of feet was directly shot. After a knife was cut down, it had not yet landed. The ground below had been directly torn open a huge crack. When Cheng Shi shot, he really showed no mercy and showed his ferocity. With a slight smile, the emperor stabbed out his long sword. Suddenly, he saw that Cai Yan swept through, and a huge ice blue sword about tens of feet shot out. He did not avoid colliding with the lion sword. "Bang!" The swords, lightsabers and awns collided with each other fiercely, and the huge sound rang through. Immediately, they swept away. The huge stone pillars around them were suddenly cut off and broken into a smooth mirror. The onlookers also retreated quickly for fear of being affected. Boom. The stone pillars collapsed constantly and the smoke rose. When people looked at it, they could see that in the rubble, two figures stood in the air, eyeing each other with fierce eyes. "This boy, can you take a knife from the two leaders?" the people of the lion tiger regiment were surprised. The previous knife of Cheng Shi, even those in the later stage of rongtianjing, might have to be cut into serious injuries, but now, it was resisted by the young man''s sword. "No wonder he dares to speak wildly. It''s something, but it angered the second leader. No matter how many means he has, he can''t escape death today." someone sneered. Cheng Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the young man standing in the air in the stone hall, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The latter''s spiritual power seemed strange. Although his spiritual power was not as powerful as Cheng Shi, the black inflammation burning in his spiritual power was extremely overbearing. Most of the knives from Cheng Shi were resisted by the son of heaven when they collided with each other. Li Qing is relieved to see that the emperor has not been suppressed. Yu''s hand is holding the Dragon Spirit ring tightly. Once Cheng Hu and them change, she has to stop them. Chapter 539 However, when everyone in the stone hall was attracted by the battle between the son of heaven and Cheng Shi, no one noticed that with the destruction of those stone columns in the stone hall, the stone statue at the end of the stone hall seemed to have a very faint light on its body. "A little capable." Cheng Shi held the long knife tightly, and his eyes were a little gloomy. "It''s just a quasi transformation of heaven, but it''s not worth your victory in front of me." The emperor smiled. But just as his eyes projected away, everyone''s faces changed suddenly. The emperor also hurried back, and then his pupils shrank. He saw that there was a mottled stone statue, which unexpectedly emitted light at this time. Those light patterns seemed to form an extremely complex array on the stone statue''s body, an extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation, which was transmitted from the ancient stone statue. The eyes of the stone statue, as if they were also slowly opened at this time, looked indifferently and ruthlessly at the people in the stone hall. Buzz! The bright light rippled around the ancient stone statue. On the mottled stone surface, it was vaguely visible that the light spread. It looked like a spirit array engraved on it, which was complex and obscure. In the stone hall, everyone looked at the changes in front of them in amazement. A moment later, they suddenly returned to their senses, and immediately their eyes burst into a thick color of horror. This stone statue has survived? The emperor''s eyes were also dignified. He looked at the ancient stone statue. At this time, the latter, the pair of stone eyes did open, but there was no emotional fluctuation, only a flash of light. It slowly lowered its head and looked at the many figures in the stone hall. Immediately, there was an extremely empty voice. It sounded indifferently and ruthlessly in the stone Hall: "those who disturb the Dragon tomb will be killed without amnesty!" Just when the stone statue''s indifferent voice sounded, it had grabbed the huge broken stone pillar beside it, and then swung the stone pillar, mixed with a terrible force that can urge the mountains, swept by. Bang bang! In the stone hall, everything that obstructed in front of the stone column was shattered by the earthquake. Some who could not escape were directly fanned out, and finally hit the wall of the hall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The sudden explosion of the stone statue immediately made countless people in the hall retreat in horror. The eyes looking at the stone statue were full of fear. It was simply a god of murder. The emperor was also shocked by the riots like the stone statue, and the spiritual power in his body began to work rapidly. The situation seems wrong at present, but it''s also just that if he was confused by the stone statue. They can also withdraw. "Prepare to retreat later." The emperor turned his head and whispered to Li Qing. Li Qing nodded gently when she heard the speech. In the stone hall, the ancient stone statue that I don''t know how to wake up. It has carried out merciless killing. It moves its steps, and the stone pillars in its hands are like killers, sweeping around. Those who are hit are almost dead or disabled. The lion tiger regiment and the nine knife regiment had the largest number of people, so they were also affected. More than ten people were swung by stone pillars and turned into meat mud on the spot. "Brother Cheng Hu, what''s the matter with this stone statue?" the two leaders of the nine blade regiment changed slightly and said in a hurry. They came here, but they heard that there were top-grade spirit tools. That''s why I came in a hurry. But who expected. At present, I didn''t see the top-grade spirit weapon, but I met an extremely difficult stone statue guard. "The top-grade spirit weapon fell into the hands of those two guys. We can''t let them run away." Cheng Hu was also oppressed. It was not easy to wait until the reinforcements came. Who expected this kind of change again. However, he still refused to retreat. Pointing to the two sons of heaven not far away, he shouted low. "Let''s get the others out first. The three of us will do it and get rid of them!" The two leaders of the Jiudao regiment hesitated when they heard the speech. At present, the stone statue guard is killing wildly. If they stay, it will be troublesome if they are targeted. "You two, that bastard beat my second brother seriously and dared to threaten me. Later, just catch them. We can''t use the top-grade spirit weapon. Just give the boy to me and let me frustrate the bones and ashes!" Cheng Hu saw this and immediately gnashed his teeth. Hearing this, the two leaders of Jiudao regiment just brightened their eyes and said with a laugh: "OK, according to brother Cheng Hu''s words, catch the boy first." Cheng Hu scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say much. With a wave of his palm, the people on both sides began to retreat quickly, while he and the two leaders of the nine knife regiment suddenly snatched out and went straight to the son of heaven and Li Qing. Li Qing was the first to find the three people who were coming. At this time, the stone hall has become extremely chaotic. The stone statue guards are killing madly, and the others are running away in confusion. However, Cheng Hu not only doesn''t go, but goes straight to them. It seems that he can''t control his hatred for the son of heaven. "Hum." When she saw the three attacking together, she was not surprised at all. When she shook her jade hand, she saw that the "dragon and Jiaoling ring" on her bright wrist burst into a strong light. The red giant dragon and the giant Jiao roared and swept out, carrying the amazing power, and swept away at the three people. Along the way, many stone pillars were crushed. After the dragon and Dragon Spirit rings were gathered together, their power obviously increased greatly. The emperor was surprised to see that kind of momentum. It really deserves to be a top-grade spirit tool. Its power is so powerful. "Damn it!" Cheng Hu''s face changed when he saw the evil spirit of the red dragon and the red Jiao. Immediately, the three men were in shape, and their spiritual power swept out without reservation. The three powerful spiritual powers roared and collided with the flying red dragon and the red Jiao. Bang! The violent fluctuation of psychic power swept through, and some unlucky guys were shocked to vomit blood. Red dragon and red Jiao roared in a low voice, but they were stopped by the three of Cheng Hu, but it was obvious that the three of the latter were also entangled. When Li Qing saw the powerful power of the Dragon Jiaoling ring, she was also surprised. With this thing, I''m afraid she can compete with the strong in the early days of huatianjing. The top-grade spirit weapon really deserves its reputation. When the emperor saw this, he also smacked his mouth, But now the Dragon Jiaoling ring has been given to Li Qing. Naturally, the son of heaven can''t be greedy anymore. "Boom!" While the emperor was sighing for himself, his heart suddenly jumped and his eyes turned to the stone statue guard in the stone hall, but he saw it suddenly stop. His empty eyes looked at Li Qing, who controlled the Dragon Jiaoling ring. The Dragon Jiaoling ring was originally removed from the head of the stone statue. Obviously, at this time, it seems to be aware of the familiar fluctuation. Although it has no intelligence, the fluctuation is enough to attract it. "Dong." The stone statue guard held the huge stone pillar, suddenly took a step, and rushed to the place where the emperor was. He swung the stone pillar with both hands, which was a harsh sound explosion. He angrily fanned Li Qing down. The shadow fell from the sky, and the son of heaven took Li Qing into his arms. Point your toes to the ground and shoot back quickly. Bang! The stone pillars smashed hard at the place where they had settled before, and the earth was smashed to crack, which was powerful. It makes other people''s scalp numb. If they are hit, even they will be seriously injured. The stone statue''s guard strength is really not weak. Only the strong who really stepped into the heaven can compete with it. "Let go of me." Chapter 540 When the emperor sighed, there was a cold voice in his ear, but there seemed to be more shame in the cold, and he turned his head. Looking at the sexy ice beauty in her arms. The latter at this time. He was staring at him coldly, but there was a trace of shame in the depths of his eyes. "The situation is forced. The situation is forced." the emperor smiled and quickly let her go. Li Qing seems to be particularly resistant to the opposite sex, but in the previous situation, how can he care about these. Li Qing also knew that the Emperor didn''t mean to take advantage, so he didn''t resist. He just stared at him as a warning and looked at the stone statue guard again. At this time, after the attack failed, the latter swung up the stone pillar and angrily patted the three Cheng Hu closest to them. The three of Cheng Hu didn''t dare to block hard. They hurried back and avoided. They were in a mess. They were almost swung by the stone pillar in the stone statue''s hand. "Let''s go." The emperor saw this and hurried to say, but while he was talking, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and a silver medal appeared in his hand. On the silver medal, there was a white dragon pattern. At this time, the silver medal obtained by the emperor from the swallow Yan Python king at the bottom of the magmatic Lake suddenly became a little hot. "What''s going on?" The emperor was stunned when he noticed the change of the silver medal, but immediately he clearly turned up his mouth and put it into his sleeve without thinking much. Moreover, his soul power detected that at the moment he put away the silver medal, the stone statue guard seemed to freeze, then turned fiercely and came straight to him with a roaring pace. "Go!" When the emperor saw this, he said hello to Li Qing, and his body immediately retreated. After several flashes, he came out of the ruined stone hall and went away with Li Qing quickly. However, when they were far away, the stone statue guard didn''t mean to give up. He roared and chased after them quickly, and was very angry. The three of Cheng Hu were relieved to see that the first stone statue would not come again. "Brother Cheng Hu, the stone statue is too strong to guard. We''re afraid it''s difficult to deal with it. It''s hard to get rid of it now. I think it''s better to forget it. The boy will die if he is targeted by the stone statue for some reason." the two leaders of Jiudao regiment gasped, saying that they were almost smashed into meat and mud before. Now they don''t want to compete with the stone statue again. Cheng Hu was also a little hesitant when he heard the speech, but finally he could only nod helplessly and said, "let him go first. We are ready to rectify the people and horses and rush to the deepest place. I think there will be better babies there. As long as we work together, even if we meet the people and horses of the three forces, we can compete." "Good!" The two leaders of the Jiudao regiment also responded immediately. Then a group of people went out of the ruins stone hall, gathered people and horses, and quickly went to the depths. On the other side, Li Qing''s face was a little ugly. She found that the stone statue seemed to have an eye on them. No matter where they withdrew, they followed closely. "Son of heaven, what''s going on?" Li Qing''s pretty face also changed. Why did the stone statue follow them all the time? "It seems to be coming for me. You and I will separate first." the emperor pondered. "OK, I''ll follow." Li Qing also nodded, and immediately her delicate body quickly swept away in another direction. However, the stone statue ignored Li Qing who left with the Dragon Spirit ring, and still just chased the son of heaven. The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes twinkled. A moment later, his mind moved fiercely and his palm shook, and the silver white dragon silver medal appeared in his hand. He touched some hot silver medals and his eyes flashed as if he had realized something. It was this silver medal that attracted the stone statue guard. Boom! The earth shook, and the ancient stone statues several feet tall rushed all the way with shaking steps. Anything in front of them would be crushed by it, and there was a mess along the way. When someone saw this scene along the way, he was so frightened that he quickly retreated. He didn''t dare to stop it. He let that person and a stone statue go away quickly. The emperor held the silver medal in his palm. His figure swept up a high platform. Turned around and looked at the old stone statue. Boom! The big foot of the ancient stone statue stepped out of cracks on the ground and rushed. The momentum even the air was blasted away by it. A menacing stone statue. He took a deep breath, raised the silver medal in his hand, and directly poured the spiritual power into it. However, with the infusion of the emperor''s spiritual power, the silver medal remained motionless, and the stone statue''s momentum was still fierce. Look at that posture, if it was hit, the emperor was afraid that he would be seriously injured on the spot. However, at the moment when the emperor plans to open space magic. The silver medal in his hand finally vibrated, and the white dragon pattern on the silver medal seemed to be resurrected. Unexpectedly, it sent out a low dragon chant, and a white light sprayed from it and shone on the body of the ancient stone statue. In the light of the white light, the emperor was surprised to see that the ancient stone statue, which came from the sky, was shrunk at an amazing speed at this time. In a few seconds, it turned into a stone statue of no more than a palm in the hand and swept towards the emperor. The emperor stretched out his palm and grabbed it, and the stone statue fell into his hand. The emperor was satisfied. He looked at the stone statue in his hand. It was only the size of a palm. It was mottled all over. Some subtle light patterns were faintly visible. Obviously, this little thing was the stone statue guard who had chased him. The emperor looked at the silver medal in his hand, and his eyes were full of surprise. Looking at this, this stone statue guard is a little similar to spirit tools, but the silver medal in his hand can control or subdue them. "The silver medal is a little amazing." the emperor smacked his mouth, put away the silver medal, and played with the small stone statue with his palm. His mind moved, and a spiritual force poured into it. Hum. With the influx of spiritual power, I saw that the stone statue suddenly burst into dazzling light, and immediately rose to meet the storm. Within a few seconds, it was transformed into an ancient stone statue nearly ten feet high. But this time, the stone statue did not attack the emperor crazily, but stood beside him quietly, like the most loyal guard. The emperor looked at the stone statue beside him and was surprised. He could feel that now he seemed to have some control over the stone statue. Boom! Under the control of the emperor, the stone statue smashed a stone pillar on one side with a fist. The fierce power made the emperor''s eyelids jump. According to his estimation, facing this stone statue, I''m afraid even the strong in the early days of tongtianjing had to avoid the edge. This is a pure combat machine. Of course, the main reason is that the soul of the son of heaven is strong, otherwise the strength of this stone statue will only be lower. "Awesome." The son of heaven said with admiration that he really deserves to be the supreme spirit. A stone statue eroded by hundreds of years can still have such power. The name of the supreme is indeed worthy of its reputation. Although he didn''t get the top-grade spirit weapon, he got a strange stone statue guard, which made the emperor extremely satisfied. With this stone statue, the emperor won''t need to do it himself if he meets Baidong again next time. Whew! Suddenly there was a breaking wind in the distance. When the emperor saw this, he took a move with his palm. He saw that the stone statue guard was shrinking rapidly, turned into a palm, fell into his hand and was taken away by him Chapter 541 Li Qing''s shadow appeared not far away, and then hurriedly came. She was relieved to see that the emperor was safe and sound. Her beautiful eyes swept around and said in some surprise: "what about the stone statue guard?" "It''s done." the emperor smiled. Li Qing was surprised when he heard the speech. Could the emperor even solve the terrible stone statue guard? How many cards does this guy hide? She looked at the emperor strangely, but she didn''t ask in detail. After all, everyone has something hidden. She doesn''t need to study too much. "If it''s solved, let''s go to the depths of the supreme spirit to meet Su Xuan and them." Li Qing said. At present, all forces and powerful people are going to the depths. If they don''t hurry, I''m afraid they will miss it. The emperor nodded. Then they didn''t delay any more. They recognized the route, that is, they urged the speed to the extreme, and quickly went to the depths of the supreme spirit. In the middle of that, they could still meet some halls with the sound of swords, but this time, they didn''t stop any more. About half an hour. They are aware of the surrounding groups of stone halls. The corridor began to become sparse, and the scene in front has become a vast Gobi. In the sky. Vaguely, I can see some light and shadow passing by, fast as lightning towards the depths of the Gobi. The emperor looked at Li Qing. They also immediately spread their bodies and rushed to the depths of the Gobi. In this way, it was more than ten minutes, and their speed began to slow down. Because in the far ahead, in the center of the Gobi, there is a huge black basin, around which there are many people. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated, which made the aura between heaven and earth fluctuate for it. The strong from all sides gathered here. The emperor couldn''t help but be surprised to see the strong people gathered in front of him. These guys are really fast. They passed by in mid air and then approached the huge black basin. As they approached, they found that there were huge black stone pillars rising into the sky. Those stone pillars are all over the basin, and each one is thousands of feet high. On the stone pillars, some patterns can be vaguely seen, but because of the years, those patterns seem to be a little fuzzy. The whole huge basin exudes an inexplicable breath, which makes people wonder why. There is a trace of trembling in the depths of their hearts. It feels like a lower person meets a higher person. Under that breath, even the aura between heaven and earth became peaceful, as if it could not go against the authority of that breath. That is supreme majesty. All the strong people who come here have a solemn complexion. That breath is too strong for them, but fortunately it is only a residue. If the real supreme appears, I''m afraid the people here don''t have the slightest courage to fight. Because it is an absolute repression. In the eyes of the supreme, perhaps all the people here are mole ants. The emperor was also aware of the residual supreme breath between heaven and earth. He took a deep breath, but his palms were slowly clenched. There was a strong fire in his black eyes. That''s the desire to fight!!!! He is also eager to fight a supreme master!! Fight the holy power!!!!! The emperor and Li Qing fell to the edge of the basin, but when they appeared, there was a vicious and vicious look in the distance. The emperor also noticed this look, turned his head, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly. There were dozens of people gathered, all dressed in white robes, and in front of them was the old man in gray. The emperor smiled at the old man in gray when he saw his bitter eyes. Sure enough, he met him again. The old man in grey looked at the emperor''s smile, but his eyes could not help being ferocious. Immediately, he also showed a cruel smile at the emperor. The old man in grey stepped out one step and stared at the son of heaven like an evil ghost. He was full of murderous voice, which sounded under the sky. "Little bastard, you''re still alive. I don''t think it''s easy for you to die. This time, I''ll catch you and cut off your limbs!" The old man in Grey''s murderous voice sounded ferociously in the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. When they saw that the old man in Grey''s anger was going to a young man, they were stunned and immediately looked compassionate. The young man dared to provoke the people of white dragon city? Doesn''t he know that the people in the white dragon city are the most vengeful? However, I sympathized with him, but I didn''t speak out to help him. White dragon city is one of the three major forces in the white dragon hill. Except Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect, other forces are weaker. This time, the white dragon supreme spirit collection, because the news is too hasty, those forces that are more powerful than white dragon city have no time to come, so here, The three forces are the strongest. It is obviously irrational to provoke them here. The emperor looked at the ferocious old man in grey, smiled and said, "last time I let you escape, because I have something else to do, will you die this time?" The son of heaven is to draw his fingers together and pass a sword. Among the white robed men and horses in the White Dragon City, a fine light flashed under the white robe. "Ding!" A fierce wind. Suddenly tore the sky and bounced on the awn at an extremely amazing speed. Those forces directly shattered the sword. "Who?!" His eyes sank, glanced at those people in white robes, and immediately flashed a sneer in his eyes. He said with a loud smile: "now that the city master of white dragon city has come, show up. Why hide? Do you want to take advantage of all of us to win the supreme spirit hiding in one fell swoop?" His voice, wrapped by Lingli, rang through the world, and immediately surprised many forces and powerful people. Especially the people and horses of gang sword sect and Dixing sect that day, their eyes immediately became suspicious. The leader of white dragon city came in person this time? The old man in grey heard the emperor''s cry, and his face was cold. Is this boy deliberately shooting at him? In the glances of countless eyes, one of the white robed people finally walked out slowly. Then he opened the white robe and revealed a middle-aged man''s face. It was the leader of white dragon city, Bai Xuan! "What a thoughtful boy." Bai Xuan smiled faintly. His eyes staring at the emperor were filled with cold light. He really planned to hide without leakage, but unexpectedly, he was forced to show up by the emperor. "You white dragon city, it seems that you must get the supreme spirit possession this time." the emperor stared at the white Xuan. From the latter''s body, he could detect the spiritual power fluctuation stronger than the old man in gray clothes. I''m afraid this guy is at least the strength in the middle of huatianjing. "These babies, of course, want to do their best." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently. Immediately he shook his head and said, "but since you forced me to show up, I naturally have to thank you." As soon as he said this, Bai Xuan''s eyes were almost cold and fierce. An extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuation erupted from his body like a storm. He stepped out and went straight to the son of heaven like a ghost. The emperor retreated slightly. "Can you go?" Bai Xuan sneered. In a flash, he caught up with the son of heaven, and then clapped it with his palm. The spirit under his palm rolled like waves, and the sound of air explosion rang through. The emperor''s face was expressionless and his mind moved. The stone statue guard stepped into the air and appeared in front of him. The stone fist blew out and was with the white Xuan. Chapter 542 Dong! The loud voice rang through, and I saw that the stone statue guard was not shaken at all. When the emperor saw this, his eyes also flashed. The stone statue really has the strength to connect the heaven. "This thing alone can''t protect your life." Bai Xuan''s face was expressionless. Although the bottom of his eyes flashed a little unbelievable, he pressed again and bent his palm into claws, but also tore it off abruptly. "The magic dragon tore the heaven claw!" Boom! Five fingers swept down, as if even the void had been torn at this time. The "magic dragon tearing heaven claw" displayed by Bai Xuan was obviously more ferocious than the old man in grey. The son of heaven looked at Bai Xuan''s fierce moves, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his hands met. However, just when he was about to kill him directly, suddenly there was a towering spiritual light in the rear, enveloping his body into a spiritual light curtain. Boom! The fierce and unparalleled claw wind tore it on the light curtain. Suddenly, there was a violent spiritual power fluctuation, but it did not tear the light curtain away. "Who?!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were cold. "The leader of the White Dragon City, you are a famous man. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be so cruel to a young man today." there was a gentle and ethereal voice in the rear. When people looked at it, they saw three figures coming quickly from a distance. The first person was a young woman. She was wearing a white skirt and was gentle and moving. Beautiful cheeks are also very temperament. "Su Xuan." Li Qing couldn''t help but be glad to see the three people. Su Xuan finally came. Bai Xuan''s indifferent eyes stared at Su Xuan, and a sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes. From the latter, he felt the fluctuation of his spiritual power. It seems that this woman is in front of us. It was su Xuan who ranked third in the list of heaven in the North Cangling hospital. This is a student trained by beicangling college. Sure enough, you can reach this level at such an age. It''s not weaker than the top disciples in their dragon demon palace. "BeiCang Lingyuan has a set." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan. With a faint smile, he said. "Thanks to Bai Cheng master Miao Zan." Su Xuan smiled and raised her jade hand. The Spirit Mask wrapped around the son of heaven dissipated, and the latter also swept over. "You''re so careless, you guy. It''s only been half a day, and you''ll be right with the people in white dragon city." Su ling''er stared at the son of heaven and said. "They are the people who attacked us that night." the emperor lowered his voice: "they are from the Dragon demon palace." "What?" Su ling''er and Guo Xiong were surprised and shocked. Even Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes were slightly frozen. Although the white dragon city is not very long, it has been in the white dragon hill for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, even they are chess pieces arranged by the Dragon demon palace. The Dragon demon palace is really unpredictable. No wonder even their BeiCang spirit yard is afraid of it. In the distance, Bai Xuan saw the startled look on Su linger''s cheeks and seemed to be aware of something. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a strange smile, gave them a deep look, and then turned around and swept back to the people in white dragon city. Now Su Xuan has appeared. It''s not so simple for him to kill Lin Dong again, and at present, they have more important things. As long as you can get that thing, it''s easy to kill these cubs. When Baixuan recaptured, countless people around the black basin looked at them, especially the people and horses of Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect. They looked at each other, as if they had reached some kind of communication, but they were closer. Looking at this, it seemed that they thought of taking this opportunity to join hands against the strongest white dragon city. Bai Xuan''s eyes were sharp, but he noticed these, but he smiled coldly and didn''t care too much. "City Lord, in this situation, we have been put in the limelight by the boy." the old man in gray clothes said with gloomy eyes. "It''s just some Grasshoppers. What can I do? Is that what I really think of as white dragon city?" Bai Xuan smiled indifferently and didn''t care much. "City Lord, what are we going to take here?" the old man in gray looked at the direction of the emperor fiercely, and then asked in a low voice. Bai Xuan frowned when he heard the speech and said, "the order I received is to seize the most precious thing in the supreme spirit collection of the white dragon. I haven''t received much specific news." "The most precious thing?" the old man in grey looked at the deep of the black basin and said, "I think it should be here, because this is the place where the white dragon fell!" "But I don''t seem to see lingzang here," he said suspiciously. Bai Xuan stared at the black basin tightly and said slowly, "because here, a seal has been set up. At present, we just need to wait for the intersection of the sun and the moon. When the aura in this space is suddenly disordered, the seal will appear. When it is destroyed, the spirit store will naturally appear." "Now just wait quietly." Then he closed his eyes and said no more. It seems that not only they know this, but also some other forces and strong ones are aware of some strangeness of the black basin, so they don''t take any rash action, but wait quietly. This was nearly half a day, and then the heaven and earth became dark. The aura of heaven and earth in this space began to fluctuate quietly. Just when the aura of heaven and earth was turbulent, the eyes of the son of heaven suddenly coagulated and suddenly looked into the black basin. There, thousands of tall mysterious black stone pillars began to emit a faint light. "Lingzang is coming!" When he saw this scene, his heart was cold and his eyes were hot. Buzzing. This piece of heaven and earth seems to be darkening at this time. The aura of heaven and earth also quietly becomes disordered, and the light fog begins to wind around. That''s because the auras of heaven and earth are converging in this direction. Naturally, such changes were noticed by all the people present. Their faces were slightly coagulated and looked at this scene. They were quietly on guard. It''s better to be careful where the supreme once fell. Their strength may be worse than mole ants in the white dragon hill, but in front of the real supreme existence. Although there is no supreme existence here, such existence can pose a fatal threat to them with only a little left. The emperor, they were also on alert. Their eyes were looking at the huge black basin, where the huge black stone pillars began to shine. With the emergence of those lights, it seems that mysterious light patterns appear on the black stone pillars. Those light patterns, like living creatures, are creeping quietly on the stone pillars. Whew! With the wriggling of those light patterns, I can see that the black stone pillar suddenly emits light. Those light interweave and outline in this huge black basin, and then the light diffuses, covering up the black basin layer by layer. Boom! Like the sound of thunder, the aura of heaven and earth poured into the black basin crazily. The terrible aura surged, which made many people''s faces change dramatically. Fortunately, they didn''t break in without authorization before, otherwise. I''m afraid I''m crushed by the crazy spirit of heaven and earth. "The black basin is covered" Su Xuan looked ahead, and Dai frowned slightly. She saw that there was a huge super light curtain about thousands of feet. A curtain of light enveloped the black basin, isolating their peeping eyes. "This should be left by the supreme white dragon to stop outsiders from prying into his falling place." the emperor''s eyebrow was also wrinkled, and he could feel the extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation from the light curtain. That root is not what they can crack. If it is strong, it will die if it leads to a rebound. "It''s really not so easy to get the supreme spiritual possession," Guo Xiong said with a bitter smile. They worked hard to get here. Unexpectedly, a curtain of light blocked them completely. "Let''s see the situation first." the emperor said, and Su Xuan nodded. Now they can only wait and see. Chapter 543 When the super light curtain appeared. Other forces in the region and the strong are also aware of this situation. Their faces were a little ugly immediately. How could they get the supreme spiritual possession as soon as the curtain of light shrouded? Countless people looked at each other. For a time, this area seemed particularly quiet. "Everybody, let''s fight together to break the light curtain. Although this thing is left by the supreme white dragon, it has gone through hundreds of years and no one controls it. With the joint efforts of so many of us, we can always break it!" suddenly, a thin middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice. His cheering caused a lot of harmony. After all, if nothing was done, it was obviously impossible for the light curtain to dissipate out of thin air. With the rapid intensification of that echo, more and more people expressed their willingness to work together. "OK, let''s do it together!" The figures began to float up, and powerful spiritual power surged around them. The appearance of thousands of powerful spiritual power rising into the sky seemed quite spectacular. "Shall we help?" Su ling''er was eager to try. She liked the excitement. The scene of ten thousand people shooting together obviously made her a little excited. The emperor shook his head reluctantly. Su Xuan also glanced at Su linger and said, "don''t be reckless. This light curtain is what the white dragon supreme left to protect him. If these people can crack it, it''s a little whimsical. Most of those guys don''t know how terrible the real supreme is. A few know it, but they''re just fanning the flames." Su linger was taught a lesson by Su Xuan. She could only pout, but she didn''t say anything. She also knew that such a thing could not be rash. "Look at those guys in white dragon city, they are also waiting to see a good play." the emperor looked in that direction. Bai Xuan and others were also watching coldly. There was even a sarcastic sneer on Bai Xuan''s face, which seemed to laugh at these people''s overestimation. "Be careful of them. If they were really from the Dragon demon palace, they might have been prepared for it." Su Xuan glanced at them with dignity and said, "the white dragon Supreme Master was also from the Dragon demon palace, but later he betrayed the Dragon demon palace for some reason. The Dragon demon Palace suffered heavy losses in order to chase and kill him, which made us BeiCang spirit courtyard seize the right time and counter attack and destroy it in one fell swoop." The emperor also nodded gently. The super light curtain appeared in front of him. Bai Xuan and others didn''t seem to have much accident. Obviously, they had expected this for a long time Whew! Whew! While the emperor was talking, thousands of human figures had gathered their spiritual power. In the next moment, they suddenly burst into amazing cheers. They saw that the heaven and earth shook, tens of thousands of spiritual power were trained, swept across the sky like a meteor shower, took an earth shaking sound potential, and fell continuously towards the super light curtain covering the whole black basin. The emperor''s eyes are also tightly looking at this scene. With the bombardment of tens of thousands of people, I think even a strong man who passes through the heaven can only retreat. I don''t know whether the light curtain left by the white dragon supreme can be prevented? Boom! The startling attack fell suddenly. When the countless spiritual power training was about to hit the light curtain, there were suddenly ripples on the light curtain. I saw that there were bright lights condensed in the center of the light curtain, and those lights seemed to be turned into a fuzzy light and shadow. The light converged slightly, and the light and shadow condensed. It seemed to be a slender figure in a white robe. He wore white hair, but his appearance was as handsome as a young man. There was no black in the white pupils, which looked very strange. The white robed figure sits quietly in the center of the light curtain, and the light condenses around it. Like a white dragon roaring. When the light and shadow of this white robe appeared, an unspeakable breath rippled between heaven and earth, that kind of breath. Full of dignity and power. Under that breath, it was as if even heaven and earth were trembling. The aura of heaven and earth rippled around him at his disposal. "Alas." His white eyes quietly looked at the overwhelming spiritual power, seemed to sigh gently, and then waved his palm gently. Buzz! The spiritual power that came from the storm suddenly solidified at that moment when there was still a hundred feet away from him. It''s like even space is still. Hiss! Watching this scene, Su Xuan and others. Suddenly took a breath of cold air. On the light curtain. The white robed figure flexed his fingers, and those static spiritual powers suddenly flew backwards at a more amazing speed. Finally, in those horrified eyes, they hit all the people who had launched the previous attack. Pooh! Blood gushed all over the sky. Almost half of the nearly 10000 people vomited blood and retreated, and the rest were pale and hurried back, with their eyes full of horror. "That is." Someone made a sound in horror and looked at the light and shadow of the white robe sitting on the upper wall of the super light curtain. His eyes were full of fear, and even his voice trembled: "is that the supreme white dragon?!" White dragon supreme! As soon as these four words appeared, it seemed as if heaven and earth were silent. Immediately, countless people looked pale and panicked, and regretted their previous reckless action. "Is that the white dragon supreme?" Su ling''er also looked at the figure in shock and said. "It''s really the supreme white dragon, but I''m afraid it''s just a remnant image of spiritual power." Su Xuan sighed and said, "just a remnant image of spiritual power can have such power. Supreme, it''s really terrible." The emperor also nodded slowly. Is this the supreme power? It deserves to be a super existence that can control one continent. Around the black basin, countless people were in a panic and did not dare to shoot indiscriminately for a time. They knew that even if the light and shadow was not the supreme white dragon, it was easy to erase them. "Hehe, it''s just a remnant image of spiritual power that is about to dissipate. The supreme white dragon is so powerful." when everyone was shocked by the power of light and shadow terror, a low laugh containing ridicule suddenly sounded. Hearing the laughter, everyone was stunned. Immediately, they looked at Bai Xuan, the city master of the White Dragon City, walking out slowly, staring at the light and shadow coldly. "Is this guy crazy?" when they saw Bai Xuan''s behavior, their eyes suddenly became strange. Although Bai Xuan was a good strength here, he was still just a mole ant in the eyes of the spirit remnant left by the white dragon supreme. Did he dare to provoke like this? In the light curtain, the white eyes of the white robed figure also threw themselves into Baixuan at this time. Immediately, everyone could feel that the aura of the earth that day seemed to be some riots. "The Dragon demon palace really sent someone." the faint voice of the white robed figure resounded through the world. "White dragon supreme, since you have become a traitor, I naturally don''t have to be respectful to you. Unfortunately, it''s sad that a generation of supreme fell here." Bai Xuan sneered. "Give me the treasure you took away from the palace. Your move made my dragon demon palace lose to BeiCang spirit court. The overlord is not here. You are the sinner of my dragon demon palace!" The figure in white robe just glanced at Bai Xuan faintly. With his status, he obviously disdained to argue with him. Although this is only a remnant of spiritual power left by him, he still has supreme dignity and arrogance. Chapter 544 "Hum." Seeing the indifferent eyes of the supreme white dragon, Baixuan suddenly raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that the White Dragon Palace master is not interested in seeing me. In that case, please invite an adult who is interested in the White Dragon Palace master to come out." Bai Xuan shook his palm and saw a black light flash out in his palm. The black light condensed into a black bead the size of a dragon eye. There was an extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation in the bead. Click. Bai Xuan smiled and crushed the mysterious black bead. Boom! When Bai Xuan crushed the mysterious black bead, everyone could feel that a terrible black light column suddenly rose into the sky, and an unspeakable pressure shrouded the space. In the black light column, it seemed that a black light and shadow appeared. Soon he walked out slowly, and the world trembled at his feet. "Hehe, white dragon, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m fine." As soon as the black light and shadow appeared, he looked at the white robe light and shadow, and the sound of light and smile rang through the world. Su Xuan and their faces suddenly changed at this time. This black light and shadow is also a supreme?!! But the emperor''s eyes moved, thinking about something. When the black light and shadow appeared, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be a roaring riot, and a kind of awe that even heaven and earth trembled was diffused. Under that kind of pressure, everyone here felt as if they had been separated by this heaven and earth, and could no longer draw the slightest aura from heaven and earth. That kind of appearance, just like the aura between heaven and earth, was controlled by the black light and shadow at this time. "Is that... The supreme separation?" Countless people were terrified and looked at the black robe light and shadow of the supreme white dragon, and their legs softened for a time. This sudden change seemed to make their brains lose their calmness. Fear occupies reason. They really can''t imagine why Bai Xuan can summon a supreme separation. Isn''t it that there is a supreme standing behind the white dragon city? Is it possible? With that kind of strength, how can the White Dragon City shrink in a small white dragon hill? The people of Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect were even more shocked. At this time, they found that the White Dragon City, which juxtaposed with them as the three forces of the white dragon hill, seemed far from as simple as they thought. "What did the remnant image of the white dragon say about the Dragon demon palace just now?" "Is it the super power that almost unified BeiCang and became the overlord of BeiCang hundreds of years ago, the Dragon demon palace?" "White dragon city... Is it the chess piece set in the Dragon demon palace?" ¡°...¡± Some frightening eyes are constantly intertwined, and there is no doubt that the heart is turning over the rough waves. I''m afraid it will cause a great shock in this BeiCang continent. Bai Xuan ignored the startled eyes all over the sky. Just looking up at the black light and shadow, their eyes are full of awe. As long as they complete the task here, they will be able to return to the Dragon demon palace without revealing their identity. "That''s a supreme separation..." Su Xuan looked at the sky with dignified eyes and said, "unexpectedly, Bai Xuan had such a card in his hand. It seems that they are sure to win the supreme spirit of the white dragon." Li Qing and they also nodded with astonishing faces. Bai Xuan''s card was too strong, but fortunately, it was to deal with the remnant image of spiritual power left by the supreme bailing. "Black Dragon..." The white eye pupil of the white dragon Supreme Master stared at the black light and shadow. His calm complexion finally fluctuated a little and said, "I didn''t expect you to really dare to appear. Aren''t you afraid of those guys who lead to BeiCang spirit yard?" "Hehe, it''s just a separation. I think they can''t feel it." the light and shadow of the black robe called the black dragon smiled faintly. He looked at the supreme white dragon and said with a smile: "white dragon, the treasure in my palace has been hidden by you for hundreds of years. Now it''s time to return it." "After so many years... You still think about it." the white dragon supreme seemed to sigh and say. The black dragon looked down slightly and said slowly, "white dragon, we were close friends. But in the end, you betrayed us. Did you forget the pain of extermination?" "You have been blinded by hatred," sighed the white dragon supreme. "For revenge. Why care about means." the black dragon smiled and sighed with regret. "I didn''t expect you didn''t wake up even after you died. Forget it. Erase your residual image today. After we get the treasure back, we will dominate BeiCang mainland again. When our strength is really strong, we will start real revenge." As soon as his voice fell, he obviously didn''t want to talk any more. When he stepped out, the world trembled. He saw the endless spiritual power gathering and boiling behind him, like a surging sea. Roar! In the sea of spiritual power, the sound of tyrannical dragon chants came out fiercely. A giant dragon covered with black cold scales rushed out ferociously. The huge body was slender and vigorous, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The supreme body of the black dragon trembled, turned into a black light and merged with the black dragon, and then suddenly attacked the supreme white dragon on the super light curtain. Boom! Under his impact, it was like a terrible tornado storm between heaven and earth, and the earth began to be torn apart. "Alas." The white dragon supreme once again sighed, and the endless spiritual power also surged away. His body trembled. When the light was blooming, a white dragon was entrenched and appeared. The white dragon''s body was no smaller than the black dragon. The white scales glittered with dazzling light. When the Dragon breathed, it almost formed clouds. A terrible psychic wave swept the world. Roar! The Dragon roared through the sky, and the black and white dragons swept out. Finally, they collided fiercely in the distant sky. Suddenly, there was a great deal of thunder in heaven and earth, and the wind was raging. The emperor looked at the terrible confrontation on the nine days with some shock. Even though they were so far away, the spiritual impact still made them feel some tremors. Moreover, this is only a wisp of separation between the two supreme masters. I''m afraid this space will be blown to pieces if it is the battle between the two supreme masters. "The light curtain is loose," Su Xuan said suddenly. When the emperor heard the speech, they looked quickly. Sure enough, they saw that with the intensification of the battle in the nine sky, the super light curtain originally shrouded in the black basin had ripples, and the original bright luster was gradually dim. "After all, the white dragon supreme has fallen, and the power he can use is limited. Fighting with the black dragon supreme will consume a lot of power, so the light curtain will weaken rapidly." the emperor pondered. Su Xuan was also the first one, and said, "maybe it won''t be long before this light curtain can stop us from breaking in." "We should be more careful to win the treasure this time. The white dragon city is well prepared and covetous. They are the most powerful contenders." "Everything depends on the situation. If you really can''t win the treasure, retreat first and take life as the premise." Su Xuan whispered. In addition to the emperor, the others nodded. Although the baby is good, life is still the most important in the end. Obviously, the change of the light curtain was also noticed by other forces and the strong. Immediately, their eyes were a little hot. The most terrible white dragon supreme has been blocked. Whether they can get treasure next depends on their abilities. Although they were shocked by the hidden background of the White Dragon City, after all, Bai Xuan and others were not enough to make them retreat in fear. As for the Dragon demon palace, although it was powerful, BeiCang Lingyuan was so powerful with them that they didn''t dare to do anything easily if they wanted to come to the Dragon demon palace. "Get ready to do it." Bai Xuan''s eyes were also staring at the super light curtain with waves, and his voice said in a low voice: "who dares to stop, then kill them all." "Yes!" When the old man in grey heard the speech, the fierce color flashed in his eyes. He looked darkly at the direction of the emperor. When he entered the black basin, if he had a chance, he would never let the boy go! Around the black basin, countless people restrained their excitement and waited quietly. On the nine days above their heads, the clouds surged. They could vaguely see a black and white dragon roaring and biting, and the terrible spiritual power rippling between heaven and earth. This wait lasted about ten minutes, and the super light curtain also became unreal and shaky little by little, and there was no firmness at the beginning. Everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot at this time. It''s almost time. "Go!" Bai Xuan took the lead in waving his hand and took the people and horses of the white dragon city as fast as lightning. Finally, when there was still some distance from the light curtain, he shook his palm and blew out his fist. Boom! The rolling spirit power rushed out. In the rear, the people and horses of the White Dragon City drank together. The black spear in their hands shot out a fierce wind, and then blasted on the shaky light curtain. Dong! The light curtain there was rippling and fluctuating, and then it became more and more illusory. After a few interest rates, it was directly torn out of a crack of about tens of feet. Chapter 545 Shua! Bai Xuan and others rushed in when the crack appeared. The numerous forces and the strong also set off in a hurry when they saw that the white dragon city entered first. Immediately, the wind broke through the heaven and earth, and the light curtain was constantly torn, and then rushed into the black basin one after another. "Let''s go too!" Seeing this, Su Xuan waved her jade hand and took the lead in plundering out. The emperor and others also quickly followed. Before reaching the light curtain, Su Xuan burst the light curtain and tore out the cracks. They looked at the dark basin behind the light. The darkness there was like a ferocious mouth, devouring all the people who entered it. "Be careful." Su Xuan reminded again, and then took the lead in rushing into the crack. Li Qing, Guo Xiong and Su linger also quietly operated their spiritual power, protected their whole body and followed up. The emperor looked at the darkness behind the crack, and there was a touch of curiosity in his eyes. Obviously, the treasure mentioned in the previous two supreme masters'' mouths should be here. The son of heaven had a strong interest in his heart. He immediately smiled and stepped into the dark crack. When passing through the crack, darkness surged in, but soon they were adapted. The emperor opened their eyes slightly. At this time, they were already in the black basin. Here, they could not see the outside world. The darkness was filled with a little cold and kept floating. Around the emperor and them, there are many figures. Obviously, they are all forces and strong people who break in. They are in groups and guard against each other. They are all at a safe distance from each other in case of sudden attack by others. The emperor''s vision swept through the huge basin with slight darkness, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to the front. In the darkness there, black Optimus pillars could be seen faintly. Looking from a distance, it was like a giant beast in the dark, which made people feel a palpitation in their hearts. You know, the strength of the emperor is the second of the three difficulties!!!!! But he still has a feeling of palpitation!!!! There was no attack in the basin. Many people were on guard against each other, slowed down and walked slowly towards the dark basin. They also formed their own formation and remained vigilant while moving forward. "Why is it so quiet?" Su ling''er whispered. Isn''t it too quiet in the supreme spirit hiding place? Isn''t this kind of place full of crisis? Su Xuan also frowned slightly. She was also a little confused, but she didn''t say anything more. She just ran her spiritual power and kept alert. The emperor''s sight slowly swept, and finally condensed on the huge stone pillars. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more strong. He stared at the front, where a team had rushed through the stone pillars and advanced into the depths. The darkness surged quietly, and a little stone chips seemed to fall on the black stone pillars. "No. be careful!" The emperor''s pupil suddenly shrunk, stopped Su Xuan and whispered. "Bang!" At the moment when the emperor drank low and just fell, he saw the huge stone pillars. Suddenly it burst, and a huge black hand came out. With one hand, it patted the rushing teams into a pool of mud and spattered with blood. A shrill scream. Suddenly resounded. The sudden changes surprised everyone. Bang! Bang! The huge stone pillars burst constantly. When the stone pillars collapsed, I saw dark stone statues struggling to step out of the stone pillars. The eyes of the stone statues were red and looked extremely dark and ferocious. Around these stone statues. There are also amazing spiritual power fluctuations. Each one. Dusi was no weaker than the stone guard the emperor had obtained before. "Hiss!" The son of heaven looked at the black stone statues struggling out of the stone pillars. He couldn''t help but take a breath. This place. It''s really dangerous. Su Xuan and their pretty faces changed slightly. Quickly gather the formation. "Ah, we all rush together and destroy all these stone statues!" Such a change is too unexpected. However, the number of strong people from all sides entering the black basin is also extremely large. After a loss, they also integrate quickly. A lot of violent cheers sounded, and soon the strong spiritual power rose up and joined hands with each other to rush towards the black statues. Dong! The huge stream of people rushed to the blocked black stone statues. The two torrents collided with each other, and suddenly a fierce war broke out. The violent spiritual power raged and tore the earth apart. However, people still underestimate these stone statue guards who don''t know the pain and are naturally made for fighting. Even if they have the advantage of numbers, there are very few people who can break through the stone statue''s layers of defense and advance into the depths. Moreover, they still need to pay a huge price for this. "The people of Bailong city rushed so fast!" Li Qing suddenly whispered. When the emperor heard the speech, his eyes immediately looked. Sure enough, he saw that in the distance on the right, the people and horses of the white dragon city gathered together like arrows and directly inserted into the stone statue defense line. At this time, the hidden power of the people and horses of the White Dragon city also broke out completely. In addition to the white Xuan and the old man in gray clothes, there were four spiritual power fluctuations, They have reached the level of the initial stage of huatianjing! With such an amazing lineup, they took the lead in breaking through the stone statue guards. I don''t know how fast they are compared with other forces. "In the early days of the new four immortals, two of them were the guys who led people to attack us that night." Su Xuan noticed the familiar fluctuation of spiritual power and immediately bit her silver teeth: "it was really white dragon city." "They don''t have to hide their strength now. As long as they rush through these stone statues, they can reach the depths. When they get the treasure, their goal will be achieved." the emperor frowned and said. "We can''t let them get the treasure so easily!" Su Xuan said in a deep voice. Since she knew that these guys were indeed from the Dragon demon palace, they were their sworn enemies. If Bai Xuan got them, maybe they wouldn''t let them go. Guo Xiong and others also nodded. "Let''s do it together and catch up!" Su Xuan waved her jade hand lightly, and soon she grasped it. An ancient and round jade bead appeared in her hand. As soon as the jade bead appeared, it seemed that there was an endless sound of water waves, which was quite strange. At this time, the son of heaven and his disciples made full use of their spiritual power, and then a group of five people rushed out, jumped over the crowd and rushed to the stone statue guard. On their side, the fluctuation of their spiritual power was amazing, and soon attracted the attention of the three stone statue guards. Soon they came with a rapid impact with earth shaking steps. "Heavy water pearl, heavy water prison!" When Su Xuan saw this, she raised her jade hand, and the ancient and round jade beads in her hand flew out. Immediately, she saw a huge blue water wave about a hundred feet from it, which turned into a huge vortex and wrapped the three stone statues in. Bang bang! The whirlpool whirled wildly and broke out amazing destructive power. The three stone statues comparable to the early days of Tianjing were unable to move at all. Moreover, the water waves swept through, and the cracks on the stone body also spread. Obviously, the seemingly soft blue water waves. But it has extremely amazing power. Chapter 546 "That''s my sister''s heavy water spirit bead, but it''s a top-grade spirit weapon. I just bought it from the spirit value hall after spending 3 million spirit value for the first time." Su ling''er smiled when she saw the slightly surprised eyes of the emperor. "Hehe, this heavy water spirit bead contains heavy water. It is a very strange spirit water. It weighs as much as ten thousand kilograms. Even mountains can be crushed and broken. It can be called a sharp weapon whether used for defense or attack. Su Xuan can sit third in the list. This heavy water spirit bead skill is indispensable." Guo Xiong also smiled. The emperor nodded calmly. The heavy water spirit bead in Su Xuan''s hand seems to be more powerful than the Dragon horn spirit ring Li Qing obtained before. However, it is still a little worse than cold shadow sword. "Go." Su Xuan''s jade hand. The jade beads with blue color were taken back. She stroked the green silk falling on her forehead, smiled gently at everyone and said, "hurry up." "Good!" All four of them responded to the road together, and immediately swept out and passed through the three stone statues. Next, Su Xuan urged the "heavy water pearl" again, and the emperor, Guo Xiong and four others also launched an all-out offensive to relieve Su Xuan''s pressure. A group of five people rushed all the way, which was not slow. In the direction not far behind them, the forces of Tiangang sword sect and Dixing sect also followed, and their number was dominant. Now the two forces seem to be united, so their strength has soared a lot. At this time, everyone rushed forward with full strength. As long as they rushed through the defense line composed of these stone statue guards, they could reach the place where the spirit is hidden and obtain the precious treasure! However, with this desperate forward rush, the price paid is also particularly heavy. In the black basin, the scream almost never stopped. The faint smell of blood diffused, making many people pale. With the help of Su Xuan''s "heavy water spirit beads", although there were no casualties, it was very difficult for them to move forward. Later, in order not to expose their strength for the time being, the emperor had to summon the stone statue guard he owned, but soon, his stone statue guard became black and blue and shaky, Obviously, they can''t hold on for too long, but they finally won a lot of breathing time for them. "Many people in Bailong city died." Su Xuan urged the "heavy water spirit pearl" again. The heavy mountain like water wave shattered the stone arm of a stone statue guard. She also took time to look at the right side ahead. There, the people and horses in the white dragon city were covered with blood. Even the strong in the early days of huatianjing had killed one. The loss was the most terrible. "I''m afraid we''re close to the central area." The emperor nodded. He felt that the deeper he went, the more crazy the stone statue guards were, as if they were desperately blocking their progress. Obviously, they are about to reach the core area of lingzang. "Something has changed over there in the white dragon city!" Su ling''er said suddenly. Su Xuan was surprised and looked at it quickly. She saw that the people and horses in the white dragon city were suddenly divided into two waves. One wave, led by the old man in grey, was protected by four strong men in the early days of huatianjing, while Bai Xuan led a large number of people and horses to start a violent impact. It was obvious that he was opening up a way for them to move forward quickly while they were empty. "They also know that there are too many people and horses, which has attracted a lot of attention. Now they plan to separate the team and let them enter the core area as soon as possible!" the emperor''s eyes coagulated and said. It has to be said that the effect of such a move of white dragon city is very good. With the help of their attraction of white Xuan, the team led by the old man in gray rushed through quickly and disappeared into the dark. "What should I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will get ahead of them!" Guo Xiong said anxiously. Su Xuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. In fact, she could try to sprint alone, but once their team lacked her, I''m afraid Guo Xiong and others could not keep their own safety. But she thought of the son of heaven. His strength was above himself. "I''ll go after them and you''ll catch up later." while Su Xuan was helpless, the emperor suddenly whispered. "Are you alone?" Su Xuan and Li Qing were surprised and looked at the son of heaven in some amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect the latter to make such a request. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to seek my own death." the emperor smiled at them, but he couldn''t explain too much at this time. Su Xuan looked at the calm eyes of the emperor and hesitated slightly. Finally, she gently nodded her head and said, "then you take a step first, and we will attract the stone statue''s attention for you." "OK." The emperor nodded and said nothing more. When he moved, he rushed out like a cheetah, shuttled between the two stone statues, and then disappeared into the darkness. "Can''t something happen to him?" Su ling''er said, looking anxiously at the place where the emperor disappeared. Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said softly, "although I don''t know how strong his real strength is, I can only trust him at this time." Su ling''er, Li Qing and Guo Xiong also nodded. At this time, it can only be so. I hope the emperor can be safe and sound. In the basin shrouded in darkness, the son of heaven passed quickly. In the next moment, his body was fierce. When his toes touched the ground, he shot back more than ten feet. Boom! The stone fist with terrible power hit him like a meteorite and fell on the place where he had stood before. There were cracks in the big place and spread away in the distance. The emperor held his pace, his spiritual power surged, shot out again, and swept through the gap between the stone statue guards. At this time, he has entered the depths of the basin, so the stone statue guards around him are becoming more and more dense. The offensive is extremely violent. The emperor doesn''t want to waste time, seize the flaws and constantly rush forward. But this forward rush lasted less than a few minutes and was cut off, because in front of him, there were six stone guards surrounded at the same time. They stepped on the pace of earth shaking and mountains, and their stone fists tore the air and blasted hard. The emperor looked at the blockade that shrouded all his retreat, and his eyebrows were also slightly raised. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a stone statue guard that had been accepted by him appeared, like a stone shield, in front of him. Boom! Six stone fists with terrible power blasted on the stone statue guard. I saw that the stone statue body burst into cracks. Finally, with a bang, it finally exploded completely. The emperor felt a little distressed when he saw this. This is an excellent fighter. He didn''t expect to be destroyed right now. It''s a pity to lose. The White Dragon Silver Medal flashed out with the palm of his hand. The silver medal flashed a faint light when urged by the spirit. When the White Dragon Silver Medal appeared, the emperor could see that the stone statue guards attacked in front suddenly stiffened a little, but he was not surprised, and the stone statue came again. But it''s not completely useless. At least when the White Dragon Silver Medal appeared. The offensive of these stone statue guards is somewhat stiff, that is to say, the white dragon silver medal. It still has some effect on them. The son of heaven''s eyes twinkled rapidly and immediately urged the spiritual power again. He poured into the white dragon silver medal, and as he did so, the light on the White Dragon Silver Medal became more and more rich, and finally wrapped his whole body. From a distance, he looked like a fuzzy white awn at this time. He couldn''t see his tracks clearly. When the emperor''s body was covered by those white mans, the emperor immediately saw that the six stone guards who attacked him finally stopped the attack, and the red stone pupils seemed to twinkle with some vacant luster. "The White Dragon Silver Medal interferes with these stone statues'' induction to me!" The emperor seems to have realized that as long as he can interfere with the stone statue''s induction to him, he can quickly reach the depths. Chapter 547 Thinking of this, the emperor dared not delay any more. His speed suddenly accelerated. In a flash, he rushed through the obstacles of those stone statues, and then increased his speed to the extreme and swept into the depths quickly. This time, the emperor was almost never stopped. Although the stone guards would look blankly when he passed by, they didn''t attack madly. With the blocking effect of the white dragon silver medal, the emperor crossed many stone statue lines in just a few minutes. Finally, his speed began to slow down, because he noticed that the stone statue guards here began to become sparse until the last completely disappeared. "Is it deep?" The son of heaven seemed to feel it, and his pace accelerated again. A moment later, the darkness in front of him began to fade a little. In front of him was a somewhat dark earth, which was full of messy boulders. In the center of the boulder land, there stood a black stone pillar of about 100 feet. This black stone pillar is not as towering as those before, but I don''t know why. When the emperor saw it, he felt a heartfelt palpitation. The emperor approached carefully, and as he approached, he just found that this black stone pillar seemed not to be ordinary stone, not stone, not gold, not wood. It was extremely ancient. On the pillar, there were traces left by unknown objects. Those traces, like claw prints, were deeply engraved on the stone pillar, which could devour the evil spirit of heaven and earth, Quietly spread, so that the emperor''s eyes are slightly scarlet. The emperor''s eyes were in a trance, walked forward slowly, and his palm gently touched the mottled and ancient black stone pillar. Boom. At the moment he touched the palm of his hand, a roar came from his brain, as if some pictures flashed. In that picture, it seems to be an abyss huge pool. The pool water is as scarlet as blood. Above it, there are human figures thrown down. As soon as their bodies fall into the blood pool, they will be melted. In the blood pool, a black column can be seen faintly. It hides in the blood pool, like a peerless demon God, swallowing the blood evil spirit. Above the abyss, there were some vague figures. One of them, dressed in white robes and white hair, looked like the supreme white dragon. At this time, he looked at the bloody scene in front of him, but his eyes flickered slightly, a look of unbearable color flashed in his eyes, and his palm was slowly clenched. Boom! In the blood pool, there was a sudden vibration sound, and immediately a towering blood column rushed up into the sky, and the abyss burst. In the blood pool, a blood light rose up along the blood column and finally suspended in the sky. It was a black stone pillar stained with endless blood. On the stone pillar, it seemed as if endless magic patterns were surging, and deep claw marks were engraved on it, making the stone pillar seem to be about to break. But it was such an ancient magic pillar that seemed to be on the verge of being broken, but at this time, it erupted an endless evil spirit that was so terrible that the world lost its color and the universe trembled. Under that ferocity, even those powerful beings hidden in the light above the abyss could not help retreating. The emperor''s mind looked at this scene, and the evil spirit seemed to infect his heart, so that his reason was occupied by the fierce spirit almost instantly. Oh! A clear thunder suddenly rang through his body, and the sound wave vibrated. In an instant, the emperor woke up from that state. The son of heaven, who came back from waking up, was already in a cold sweat. He looked at the nearby black stone column full of cracks and retreated half a step. Such a terrible evil spirit? The emperor frowned, his sight moved up along the black stone pillar, and then stopped at the top of the stone pillar, where a white pearl about the size of a baby''s head was suspended. The white pearl, crystal clear, emits a milky white halo, dispersing the darkness here. Under that light, the emperor''s heart is also peaceful. In the white pearl, there is a dense air rippling, like a sea of clouds. A powerful sound of dragon singing rings through, and a white dragon can be vaguely seen wandering in it. "This is..." The emperor stared at the white pearl, which sent out extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuations. At a glance, he knew that it was definitely a rare treasure. The son of heaven licks his lips and stares at your white spirit bead. The black magic pillar is too strange. The son of heaven doesn''t dare to touch it for fear of the Tao, but the white spirit bead is not so evil, and it''s a good thing at first. It''s obviously better to seize the white spirit bead first. Thinking of this, the Emperor didn''t hesitate at all. When he moved, he rushed out at the white pearl and wanted to grab it. Whew! However, just as the emperor was about to grasp the white spirit bead, an extremely fierce wind came from the rear. His eyes immediately looked cold, his spirit power surged in his body, and his reverse body was a blow. Pure white spiritual power swept out, and colorful flames rose with amazing momentum. Boom! The two collided, and the spiritual impact broke out. The emperor''s body was motionless. His eyes looked a little gloomy not far away. There were three figures coming quickly from the darkness. "Hum, you are so haunted that you dare to steal in front of us!" The one who came out of the darkness was naturally the old man in grey clothes, but at this time he looked a little embarrassed. There was only another guard beside him. Obviously, the other two guards in the early days of huatianjing were all killed by those crazy stone statues on the way in. At this time, the old man in grey and the guard looked at the emperor with cold and suspicious eyes. They really didn''t expect that the latter would come here first. Look at this posture. If they come back later, I''m afraid they''ll be taken away by the emperor. The emperor looked at them indifferently, and there was a killing intention in his eyes. The old man in grey stared at the emperor with gloomy eyes. Immediately, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his palm, he said, "we must solve him. This time, don''t give him the slightest chance." The guard nodded slowly and walked out slowly. His eyes locked the emperor like a poisonous snake. The emperor looked at the two strong men in the early stage of huatianjing, and his eyes were a little cold. The old man in grey clothes and another guard in the early stage of transforming heaven walked out slowly, and their cold eyes locked the son of heaven like a poisonous snake. The treasure is in front of them. As long as the emperor is removed, they can get the treasure safely. Therefore, this heavy obstacle must be solved. "Boy, since you don''t want to go away by yourself, you can only leave your life here." The emperor doesn''t understand where they come from. They are confident that they can eat their own. Isn''t tongtianjing strong enough???? Do you have to say you have three difficulties??? "Do it!" The old man in gray clothes had a dark look in his eyes. He didn''t talk more nonsense. A bead appeared in his hand, and then it burst. Both of them have reached the realm of heaven!!! "Oh? Something that temporarily forcibly improves strength?" The emperor said slightly disdainfully. Almost at the same time, the black spear appeared and stabbed away at the son of heaven like lightning. In the face of their fierce attack, the emperor also retreated quickly and shook his palm,. Space system - mind control!!!! Chapter 548 Without warning, the space around them was distorted. "What''s going on?!!" "The power of space!!!!!" "Impossible???!!!!!" Both the old man in grey and the guard showed fear. They feel that they can''t move at all, and there is an invisible pressure on themselves and others!!! The old man in grey looked gloomy and fierce. He just wanted to drink angrily. Suddenly, there was a thunderous voice from the outside world. Immediately, everyone could feel that an indescribable spiritual impact swept through. Bang bang! In the black basin, those huge stone pillars were broken in an instant. The dark sky turned out to be bright again, and the super light curtain shrouded above. At this time, all the dissipated. Those stone statue guards who were frantically attacking also collapsed and smashed at this time. The light swept through, and countless people looked up blankly in the black basin. There, the black and white dragons have gradually faded in the fierce fight again and again. The terror that had enveloped this space dissipated little by little. The two supreme separated. I''m exhausted. Therefore, the light curtain covering the black basin also dissipated, and those stone statues also lost their combat effectiveness. All existing obstacles are eliminated at this time. All the forces and powerful people who were still in the fierce war were stunned because of this accident. They immediately returned to their senses. Countless people rose from the ground at the same time and plundered away madly towards the depths. The sound of the broken wind was overwhelming. The emperor looked at this scene and looked slightly moved. The two supreme bodies would disperse at this time. In this way, with the dispersion of the white dragon supreme body, it would really become an unimpeded place. "Shua!" The emperor immediately turned and ran straight to the white pearl on the black magic pillar. "Hum!" However, just as he swept the top of the stone pillar and grabbed the white pearl into his hand, a cold hum sounded like thunder above his head. The emperor looked up slightly and saw that Bai Xuan had flashed out with a cold face. When the latter saw him take away the white pearl, he immediately flashed cold in his eyes and blew it out. The spiritual power surged wildly, just like the tide, carrying 10000 heavy power, and blasted away at the emperor. At this juncture, the light of fire on the emperor''s body flickered and colorful fire. "Boy, give me your things!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were as cold as a knife. With a fierce drink, he rushed away to the emperor again, with a fierce spirit. "Whew!" When Baixuan rushed to the son of heaven, suddenly a glittering jade bead came from not far away. The jade bead trembled and burst into heavy water waves, winding the son of heaven for protection. Boom! Bai Xuan''s fierce attack bombarded the blue water waves, but was resisted by the water waves. Seeing this, Bai Xuan''s eyes were cold and glanced at him. Su Xuan came not far away, quickly appeared in front of the emperor and stared at him on guard. "Boy, hand over the things, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing." Bai Xuan''s eyes were ferocious, and his eyes staring at the son of heaven were like poisonous snakes. The emperor smiled, and the backhand was to put away the white pearl with terrible spiritual power fluctuation in his hand. When he put away the white pearl, he wanted to cut his finger with his fingers. A drop of blood flowed from the wound, and some of it fell on the black magic pillar, and then quietly penetrated into it. "It seems that you think she can stop me." Bai Xuan looked at the son of heaven and Su Xuan with dark eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became ironic. Su Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Bai Xuan with gloomy eyes and felt something wrong. "Do you really think my strength is just like this?" Bai Xuan stepped out. His eyes were dark. At his arm, the Black Bracelet suddenly turned into powder. With the fragmentation of the bracelet, Su Xuan''s faces changed almost at the same time. Because they noticed that a quite amazing spiritual power wave was sweeping out of Bai Xuan''s body. That degree has reached the later stage of huatianjing! This Bai Xuan has hidden his strength from beginning to end! Later stage of huatianjing! Su Xuan looked at Bai Xuan, whose whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated sharply. She looked more and more dignified. The leader of the white dragon city really could bear it. Even if she had lost so much in the stone statue array, she still hid her strength. This forbearance is a little chilling. "City Lord, you must kill him!!" the old man in grey shouted in the rear. Hearing this, Bai Xuan had a gloomy look, and his time was even more shocking. He stared at the son of heaven. In his hoarse voice, he had a ferocious killing intention: "boy, please pray that you won''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will peel your skin and cramp and make you regret coming to this world." However, for his threat, the emperor was not moved at all. Purple eyes were still indifferent. When he killed Baidong, they already knew that the two sides could not be good. It doesn''t matter. Besides, will he be afraid??? "The remaining evils of the Dragon demon palace dare to be presumptuous in BeiCang mainland, and they are not afraid to lead the strong men of our BeiCang spirit yard to kill you all?" Su Xuan said coldly. "Ha ha, do you really think that BeiCang land is the of your BeiCang spirit yard? If it hadn''t been for an accident, your BeiCang land would have been destroyed by our dragon demon palace. Now it''s your turn to talk nonsense." Bai Xuan laughed. "But fact is that you lost." emperor smiled and reminded Bai Xuan of the what truth is. The smile on Bai Xuan''s face converged slightly, his palm slowly closed, and a blood red long gun with a ferocious shape flashed out of his hand. On the long gun, there was an amazing evil spirit spread. Obviously, this long gun. It is also a top-grade spirit weapon with great ferocity. "Since you like to tell the truth, I''ll tell you what facts you are facing now, the cubs of BeiCang spirit yard!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were suddenly. When he stepped out, the blood red spear in his hand shook, and he saw the blood light surging all over the sky. In the blood light, it seemed that there was a surging sea of blood, bloody gas, all over the world. "The sea of blood devours the soul gun!" Boom! Blood light filled the air, like a sea of blood, sweeping away at the son of heaven. Then wait for the offensive. The face of the emperor and Su Xuan changed. This white Xuan was originally the strength of the later stage of huatianjing. In addition, it was even more powerful with this ferocious top-grade spirit weapon in his hand. It''s amazing. Su Xuan''s pretty face was dignified, and her powerful spiritual power also gushed out of her body. In his jade hand, the "heavy water spirit bead" also broke out. I saw a steady flow of blue water waves. Those water waves contained pure spiritual power, such as mountains. The water waves rotated to form a huge water spin, which protected her and the son of heaven. "With your strength in the middle of huatianjing, do you want to stop my attack?" However, when Bai Xuan saw Su Xuan''s defense, he smiled and shook the body of the gun in his hand. The blood light suddenly condensed into a river of blood, as if it were on the tip of the gun, and then rushed out straight and hit the blue water. Bang! The amazing spiritual power fluctuation swept away, and the rotating blue water whirl was stopped at this time. Immediately, Bai Xuan drank fiercely and tore the water whirl. Boom! The huge water whirl burst at this time and turned into water mist. Su Xuan''s pretty face was also slightly white, and a touch of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. The long gun with strong evil spirit tore the sky and came straight to Su Xuan. Whew! Chapter 549 The sound of metal and iron resounded, and the air billowed, and the Lingzhu was immediately shaken back. Su Xuan''s palm holding the Lingzhu collapsed, and the blood trickled down along the sword body. He himself was shaken back for several steps, his blood surged in his body, and his face was slightly white. "Sister!" There was a cry of surprise in the rear. Soon the wind broke. Su linger, Guo Xiong and Li Qing also rushed to Su Xuan. They all looked at Su Xuan who had been hurt, and their faces changed. Along the way, Su Xuan was always lukewarm, but any opponent could stop him. The emperor seemed low-key, but he was always able to create miracles and turn the situation around in the end. Both of them, unknowingly, have become the most important roles in this team, but now one of them has been hurt. At this time, there are many forces and strong people gathered in the depths of the basin. However, when they feel the strength of Baixuan at this time, their faces change greatly. Even the people and horses of gang sword sect and dixingzong dare not easily fight that day. There is a huge gap between each level in Huatian territory, Although they also have four strong men in the early days of huatianjing, they really need to start. I''m afraid they will be killed by Bai Xuan in a few rounds. This is the huge gap between the initial stage and the later stage of huatianjing. "Boy, give me the things honestly, and I may make you die faster." Bai Xuan stood in the air, filled with blood. His eyes stared at the son of heaven and Su Xuan like a blade, and said slowly. The emperor sneered. Bai Xuan was really strong. With the strength in the later stage of Huatian realm and the blood gun of the top-grade spirit weapon in his hand, he thought that even in Huatian realm, he could be very strong, but if this guy really thought that this would force him to bow down in fear, he would be too naive. His strength is stronger than Su Xuan, but he is still far inferior to the emperor. Tick. In the twinkling of thought in the heart of the son of heaven, the fingertips he had cut himself before were constantly dripping with blood, and then fell on the black magic pillar under his feet. The blood fell and soon disappeared. Buzzing. The earth. It seemed that there was a slight vibration at this time. At first, no one cared, but soon, the vibration began to become stronger. Only then did the strong of all parties look around hurriedly, looking for the source of the shock. "Look at the black stone pillar!" Suddenly someone exclaimed, some eyes looked quickly, and then they saw him. On the surface of the only broken black stone pillar still standing in the basin, there are a little dark red light lines emerging. Faintly, when those light lines appear, it seems to become a little dark red between heaven and earth. The emperor noticed this for the first time. He smiled and immediately grabbed Su Xuan''s wrist. "Leave the stone pillar!" he shouted A cry. He was already holding Su Xuan and retreating violently. Seeing this, Su linger and her three people hurriedly followed. "Want to go?!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were cold. Just want to chase. Boom! At the moment when Bai Xuan''s body swept out, the black magic column. Suddenly, a towering blood light burst out. The blood light rushed into the sky as if coagulated by blood, and then spread in the sky, forming a towering blood sea, a ferocious wave. Compared with this kind of ferocity, the top-grade spirit weapon in Baixuan''s hand is just a toy in children''s hands, which is vulnerable to one blow. The sudden change stunned everyone. Even Bai Xuan''s face changed dramatically, because he noticed an unspeakable wave of terror from the sea of blood. "What is this black stone pillar? Why is it so terrible?" Bai Xuan looked at it shaking. It stood in the black basin, full of deep claw marks, like a broken stone pillar. "Is... This stone pillar the most precious treasure in the spirit store?" Bai Xuan was shocked. The task he received was only to obtain a treasure in the white dragon supreme spirit collection, but there was no accurate information about what it was. Originally, he thought it was the White Pearl taken away by the emperor, because it sent out spiritual power fluctuations, which could definitely be called the treasure, but at first, it seemed that the mysterious black stone pillar was even more amazing! But... Just because it was so amazing, even Bai Xuan didn''t dare to do it. In the sky, the sea of blood filled the space, and then everyone was shocked to see that the space was distorted, which was a sign that the space was about to be broken. This terrible mysterious stone pillar can''t even suppress this space? Countless people were shocked. What kind of treasure is that? Isn''t it an artifact?! "The space is going to be broken!" Su Xuan said in a low voice. The emperor works his spiritual power to protect several people''s bodies. Boom! Seeing this, Bai Xuan could only bite his teeth. He didn''t dare to take action at this time. He hurried to run his spiritual power to protect himself. Bang! The twisted space finally reached its limit. Finally, it crashed like a mirror on the ground, and the violent spatial fluctuations swept out. One space vortex appeared and swallowed up all the people inside. Before the emperor could speak, they were also wrapped by the space vortex and disappeared. White dragon hill. Over the deep sky, the sky suddenly opened a gap, and countless human shadows were spit out like garbage, falling down to the bottom. The emperor was lucky and separated. When they were thrown out, they stabilized their body and quickly fell on a mountain peak. "It''s all out." Su ling''er looked at the figure of wild wolves all over the mountain and said in surprise. "What is the black stone pillar? It''s terrible!" Guo Xiong asked in horror. The space was opened up by the supreme white dragon. It was very strong, but unexpectedly, it was broken by the black stone pillar. This means can only be achieved by strong people at the same level as the white dragon supreme? The emperor''s eyes were a little surprised. He had seen those pictures before. Naturally, he understood that in fact, the black magic pillar was the treasure taken by the white dragon supreme from the Dragon demon palace, but it was too evil. He didn''t touch it for the time being. He had to wait until the opportunity he wanted. "Hurry and leave immediately before Baixuan notices us!" the emperor said in a deep voice. That Baixuan is really powerful. If you can avoid it, it is naturally the best. Otherwise, a dead battle is inevitable. Su Xuan nodded, turned quickly and wanted to leave. However, at the moment of turning around, the son of heaven saw that the space in front of him suddenly opened a hole. In the hole, it seemed that there was a kind of monstrous evil coming, and then a blood light rushed out, rapidly enlarged in his pupils, and finally burst into the center of the son''s eyebrows. The emperor''s body was suddenly stiff. He could feel that a terrible evil spirit broke out from his body. At the source of the evil spirit, it seemed to be a black magic pillar. Boom! The terrible evil spirit broke out fiercely in the emperor''s body. Almost in an instant, his eyes were red. A crazy killing rushed out from the bottom of his heart to disperse his reason. However, the son of heaven is determined after all. Even under such a terrible situation, he can still maintain a little clarity. He hurriedly runs the Dafu Tu formula to urge the spiritual power in his body to resist the evil spirit that invades his body. He knows that if his mind is occupied by the evil spirit at this time, I''m afraid he will become a human puppet who only knows how to kill. Chapter 550 When the son of heaven was in great trouble because of this sudden evil spirit, Su Xuan and they also saw the son of heaven who suddenly stopped, and then they saw that the latter was bloody and trembling. "Son of heaven, what''s the matter with you?" Su linger said in a hurry. "What a ferocious spirit!" Su Xuan changed her pretty face and said, "was it because she was eroded by the ferocious spirit in the spirit store?" "What to do?" Guo Xiong asked hurriedly. The ferocity in the space was so terrible that even the space opened up by the supreme white dragon could not bear it. If the son of heaven was eroded, wouldn''t it be more or less bad? "Leave here first." Su Xuan nibbled her silver teeth. At this time, the emperor had a problem, and their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. If they continued to stay, I''m afraid it would be very bad. After all, the White Dragon Spirit pearl seemed to have fallen into the hands of the emperor, which would inevitably attract a lot of prying eyes. "Good!" All four of Li Qing nodded quickly and grabbed the son of heaven. They quickly swept away at the periphery of the white dragon hill like lightning. In a mountain in the distance, Bai Xuan was also born now. His eyes were gloomy looking at the direction of the emperor and their departure. Bai Xuan was also particularly angry at this time. If the strange black magic pillar is really the treasure he wants to take on this trip, he obviously can''t succeed. Moreover, now the spirit hiding space is broken, and the black magic pillar has also lost its trace, so he can''t find it at all. In this way, the task is almost a failure. If he goes back like this, he may be severely punished, so he must make up for his mistakes. If the emperor could kill them and take the White Dragon Spirit bead back from the emperor, he should be able to avoid some punishment. At least, you can save your life, otherwise. Even if his father is an elder in the Dragon demon palace, it is difficult to protect him. "Want to go? Crazy people talk about dreams!" He whispered angrily, and immediately his body moved. It turned into a rainbow, and quickly chased the emperor in the direction they left. In the body of the son of heaven, his defense was under that terrible evil spirit. It almost retreated step by step, and those scarlet ferocious Qi, unmatched in hegemony, came directly in a destructive and decadent way. Occupy the emperor''s body and try to erode his mind. Oh! And just when the emperor was about to be unable to bear it, a pleasant sound of thunder resounded through his body. Hearing the sound, the emperor was relieved. All God thunder!!! "Hoo!!!" the emperor breathed a breath in his heart and frowned. In the final analysis, his soul level is not high enough However, it is not difficult to suppress this evil spirit, but it takes time. What''s hard is Su Xuan. Can they stop it? Whew! The broken wind sounded in the sky. Su Xuan hurried past several people. They all urged the speed to the extreme, closed their eyes and turned red. He was supported by Guo Xiong and Li Qing. "Hurry up, wait until you leave the white dragon hill. Then find a way to help him expel the evil Qi in his body." Su Xuan urged. Her beautiful eyes kept sweeping towards the rear. Although no one was chasing there, she was a little uneasy for some reason. Did Bai Xuan just give up? Her mind just flashed such thoughts, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she said in a hurry, "be careful!" Boom! A red training, like a touch of red lightning, suddenly swept out from a mountain in front, and blasted Su linger like lightning. Seeing the fierce attack, Su Xuan raised her jade hand and saw that the blue water waves swept out of the "heavy water pearl" in her hand, forming a defense in front of her. Boom! The red peak practice blasted hard on the water waves, and suddenly burst into a powerful spiritual impact. Those water waves were scattered by the earthquake, turned into water mist and suspended in the sky. Su Xuan''s figure also stopped at this time. She looked ugly at the mountain ahead. There, a figure like a murderous God, holding a blood red long gun, looked at them indifferently. "It''s Bai Xuan!" Guo Xiong''s face changed, and the guy really came after him. "I said, you little bastards, don''t want to run today." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan and his party coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was like the essence, which was palpitating. "Elder sister, how to do?" Su linger said anxiously. Bai Xuan''s strength was too strong, and the emperor, one of the main forces, was also in a coma. They were almost at a disadvantage. "Ling''er, you take the emperor to a safe place. Guo Xiong and I will help your sister." Li Qing stared at Bai Xuan coldly and then said. At this time, with Su Xuan''s strength alone, it is obvious that they can''t compete with Bai Xuan. If they help, they can also reduce the pressure for Su Xuan. Su linger''s pretty face is full of anxiety. She knows that even if Li Qing and Guo Xiong help, they still can''t change much. "At that time, we will try our best to contain Bai Xuan. If you have a chance, you will leave with the emperor first." Su Xuan sighed and whispered. "Sister!" Su ling''er was shocked. "Stop talking, we have no other choice." Su Xuan''s gentle look became severe and said. Su ling''er clenched her red lips, immediately nodded with wet eyes, hugged the emperor, retreated quickly, and then fell on a mountain in the distance, looking nervously at the confrontation. Bai Xuan looked at the scene indifferently, then stamped the ground slowly with a bloody long gun in his hand. Suddenly, the whole mountain trembled, full of murderous sounds, enveloping the world. "If your last words are ready, be ready to die!" Over the mountains, Su Xuan, Guo Xiong and Li Qing stood side by side, and powerful spiritual power waves swept out, as if a hurricane had blown up in the mountains and forests, and even the forest sea below was shaken. Among the three, Su Xuan has the strongest strength and has reached the middle stage of huatianjing. In addition, the top-grade spirit weapon "heavy water spirit pearl" in her hand is also very powerful. Li Qing can also play a large role with the "dragon and Jiao spirit ring" she obtained before. Therefore, Guo Xiong is the weakest. However, the spirit formula skill he cultivates is mainly defensive, so his defensive power is quite strong, The three people work together, in fact, their combat effectiveness is not weak. However, as for whether they can stop Bai Xuan by this, they have no bottom in their hearts, but at this time, it is obviously impossible to sit and wait for death. Even if it is a desperate fight, it will have to fight. "A group of kids who don''t know heaven and earth." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan with gloomy eyes, but he smiled coldly. His palm slowly grasped the bloody gun. At this time, his eyes suddenly became sharp and stepped out. The amazing spiritual power fluctuated like a volcano. Amazing spiritual power spread. "Do it!" As soon as Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes were frozen, she suddenly drank low, and immediately took the lead in plundering out. As soon as her jade hand was raised, the "heavy water pearl" in her hand broke out. A wave of blue water as heavy as a mountain swept out, like a competition, sweeping away at the white porch. "Roar!" Li Qing also urged the Dragon Dragon Dragon Spirit ring. He saw that the two spirit rings directly turned into a huge red dragon red dragon. In the roar, he carried amazing spiritual power fluctuations. Rush to Baixuan. Guo Xiong also shouted loudly, and the dark yellow spiritual power swept out. With a big hand, he saw a dark yellow shield flash out. The shield is engraved with many mountains, emitting endless massiness and calmness. "Overestimate your strength!" Bai Xuan looked at the amazing attack that swept through and sneered at the corners of his mouth. It became more and more obvious that he suddenly swept out of his body, shocked the blood gun in his hand, and rushed out like a river of blood. Finally, he collided with the three men. Bang! Terrible psychic storm, condensed into shape. The forest sea below. Pieces of tear. War. Suddenly broke out. Chapter 551 Boom! The fierce and unparalleled spiritual impact swept away from the vast mountain forest like a storm, and the endless forest sea below was razed to the ground under that impact. Dang! Above the sky, the spiritual power was turbulent, and a blood light ran rampant. Wherever the blood light passed, whether it was the blue water flow or the red dragon and red Jiao, they were shocked and retreated rapidly. Obviously, they were defeated. Su Xuan and Li Qing are both slightly pale at this time, especially the latter, whose plump and crisp breasts are constantly fluctuating. Although she has the top-grade spirit tools such as dragon Jiaoling ring, her strength is slightly weak after all, but she is only the strength of quasi transforming the heaven. The gap between Su Xuan and Bai Xuan is too huge. If Su Xuan has not been bearing the heaviest pressure all the time, I''m afraid she''s already defeated. However, the situation is getting worse and worse. "How long can you last?" During the bloody competition, Bai Xuan''s blood gun shook in his hand, and the fierce and unparalleled offensive swept out continuously. His eyes looked at the two women who were losing day by day, sneering. Su Xuan clenched her silver teeth and constantly urged the "heavy water pearl" to resist the fierce attack from Bai Xuan. "Enough fun, I don''t want to continue wasting time with you!" Bai Xuan saw this and his eyes were cold. He had lost his patience to continue pestering. Although the situation is basically in his hands now, he should solve it as soon as possible to avoid long dreams. Boom! As soon as he said this, his palm suddenly clenched the blood gun, and his eyes became fierce at this time. The majestic spiritual power suddenly swept across the sky, as if it had become darker at this time. The rolling blood light rippled in the sky behind him, and the blood light churned, but it condensed into a huge blood light python with a hundred feet. The Python''s pupils were scarlet and filled with ferocity. "Blood Python town soul!" Bai Xuan''s face was cold, and the blood gun in his hand burst out a dazzling blood light. Immediately, a gun was stabbed, and the blood Python in the rear roared, as if it had caused thunder and vibration. As soon as the snake tail was thrown, it was directly integrated with the Bai Xuan blood gun, and then rushed to Su Xuan with surging blood light. That momentum is amazing! "Mountain of heavy water!" Su Xuan''s pretty face became very dignified when she saw it. She was urged by all her powers in her body and drank it. She saw that the rolling blue water surged out and turned into a blue water mountain. The water mountain condensed. Suddenly, the space was slightly distorted, as if it was oppressed by the terrible weight. "Dragon Spirit ring, dragon kill!" Li Qing also tried his best to urge the Dragon Dragon Dragon Spirit ring. The two spirit rings roared out. Between the eruption of the spirit light, the red dragon and the red dragon were entangled with each other. The red light erupted and turned into a spiral red competition, which was not weak. Boom! The two sides quickly collided together in this amazing offensive, and a violent spiritual shock wave rippled, causing violent hurricanes and wind roars in the world. "With you, also want to stop me?" Bai Xuan looked at the place where the attack collided, and his sneer was even worse. He suddenly shook his palm, and saw that the blood red Python was roaring, and the evil spirit soared suddenly. Boom! The blood Python hit the blue water mountain fiercely. The terrible impact directly cracked the mountain, and the crack spread quickly. Finally, with a bang, it exploded completely. The blue water mountain was shattered, and the blood Python was still carrying a strong evil spirit and collided with the red dragon. Dong! In the sound of heaven shaking, the red dragon and red Jiao immediately moaned, and the two spirit rings shot out backwards. Finally, they gradually became dim and fell back into Li Qing''s hands. Pooh. Li Qing and Su Xuan turned pale and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their delicate bodies flew out upside down, and their breath became listless. It was obvious that they were badly hurt. Blood Python defeated the attack of Su Xuan''s second daughter, and still came ferociously with residual power. "Heavy mountain shield!" Guo Xiong stepped out and roared. The dark yellow s ¨¨ shield in his hand suddenly burst into a strong light. On the shield, the mountain light patterns appeared, which looked thick and solid. Dong! The blood Python hit the light shield with a loud sound. Guo Xiong''s feet were shocked back. The palm of the hand holding the light shield cracked, and the blood kept flowing down. However, he was tough. Even though he was shocked and bleeding, he still supported the light shield and retreated. When he was only a few meters away from the second daughter of Su Xuan behind, he was finally roared and stabilized by him. The spiritual power contained in the blood Python was finally exhausted and dissipated slowly. He gasped and steadied his body, his arms trembled slightly, turned his head in sweat, looked at the beautiful and pale second daughter Su Xuan, and gritted his teeth and said, "are you all right?" Su Xuan and Li Qing both smiled bitterly. Bai Xuan is too strong now. Even if they work together, they can''t compete at all. "You go, I''ll stop him." Guo Xiong clenched his teeth and said in a low voice. "You can''t stop it alone." Su Xuan clenched her jade hand and immediately clenched her silver teeth. She suddenly bowed her head and shouted to Su linger, who was very anxious on the mountain nearby: "take the son of heaven!" "Sister!" On the mountain, Su linger''s eyes were red with anxiety. She stamped her feet anxiously and didn''t want to abandon Su Xuan and leave them like this. "Don''t let us die worthless!" Su Xuan snapped. It was the first time Su linger saw Su Xuan so severe in front of her. Even if her tears ran down, she immediately clenched her silver teeth and turned around to pick up the son of heaven and prepare to escape first. "Ha ha, it''s a great righteousness to sacrifice your life to save people, but it''s useless." Bai Xuan looked at the scene indifferently, immediately sneered and said, "can you stop me with you?" "Then try!" Guo Xiong sneered. Bai Xuan''s eyes were cold and his body moved. He appeared in front of Guo Xiong like a ghost. He stabbed out with a blood gun in his hand. Guo Xiong was shocked, and the powerful light shield quickly condensed and formed again. Dang! The spark sputtered, but Guo Xiong was shocked to see that cracks spread rapidly under the tip of the gun. "Break it for me!" Bai Xuan''s arm was shocked, and the light shield exploded with a bang. His long gun was like a dragon, fast as lightning, stabbing Guo Xiong in the chest. Whew! A blue water wave swept from the side and hit the long gun. As soon as the gun head tilted, it pierced Guo Xiong''s shoulder. Guo Xiong roared with pain. His body retreated in embarrassment. The blood hole on his shoulder was rolling with blood. He almost abandoned one of his arms. Su Xuan and Li Qing hurried to protect Guo Xiong, looked at the white Xuan with mocking eyes and stared at them like a cat playing with a mouse. "That little girl, if you run again, your sister and them may have to die in my hands." Bai Xuan smiled at Su ling''er, who was holding the emperor to escape. His laughter was ferocious. Su ling''er, who supported the emperor, took a step. Silver teeth bit blood from her red lips. Her originally beautiful little face was full of struggling crystal tears. However, she wiped her tears and rushed out. She knew that staying here would only make her sister''s efforts disappear. Seeing Su linger''s footsteps, Bai Xuan suddenly snorted coldly. The fierce light flashed in his eyes. The blood gun shocked, and suddenly burst into a fierce and unparalleled attack, which directly shrouded Su Xuan and entered. The three of Su Xuan were suddenly in danger under the attack of Bai Xuan, and could be pierced by the blood red spear at any time. "Hehe, your sister can''t support it." Bai Xuan made a fierce attack, but the forest cold laughter like a magic sound came from a distance and into the ears of the trembling little figure. Su ling''er covered her red lips with her small hands, rubbed tears carelessly, and immediately drank sadly: "Baixuan, I will not let you go!" "Really? I''ll kill you when I kill your sisters and them." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently. He looked at the three people who were getting weaker and weaker in the attack. His eyes were suddenly cold. The blood gun in his hand ran through. The gun body carried heavy and incomparable power and fell on the three people''s bodies. Chapter 552 Pooh! All three of Su Xuan were spewing blood, and they flew out in confusion, with a face like paper. "You take another step, your sister is really dead this time!" Bai Xuan smiled indifferently and stepped out one step. He directly appeared in front of Su Xuan, stabbed the latter''s snow-white and slender neck mercilessly with a blood gun in his hand, and the sound of breaking the wind sounded sharply. It seemed that she had noticed the scene behind her. Su linger''s forward footsteps finally stopped. Her shoulders kept shaking, and the blood scattered on her red lips. "Bai Xuan, I will avenge you. At that time, I will kill you." However, just when Bai Xuan thought Su linger was about to turn around and come crazy to him, the girl in the distance whispered in a somewhat hoarse voice in the constant trembling. Immediately, her eyes were red and wanted to take it out. Boom! However, when her steps just moved, a solid arm suddenly stopped in front of her. She was a little stunned and turned her head at a loss. Then she saw the emperor supported by her and raised her head slowly. It was a face full of blood red, and even the originally dark purple pupils became blood red at this time. The blood was climbing, and an indescribable evil spirit filled out from that eye. On the surface of his body, there were even blood lines spreading all over his body. Under the pores, it was like half of the blood penetrated out, when it was terrible. At this time, the son of heaven was like a bloodthirsty Shura climbing out of the fierce place. It''s scary. "The Emperor... You..." Su ling''er was startled by the emperor at this time. Immediately she couldn''t help crying: "don''t have another accident, or they will die in vain. Come with me." The emperor''s eyes filled with endless evil spirit seemed to fluctuate at this time. He slowly extended his bloody palm and wiped away the tears on the girl''s cheeks. A smile familiar to Su ling''er finally appeared on the frightening face, and that light language also came. "Don''t worry, I promise you, none of us will die." On the mountain peak, Su ling''er looked at the son of heaven who had a terrible image at this time. Although she didn''t quite understand why the son of heaven would look like this, she still wiped her tears and said, "what are you doing?" She doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do, but anyway, the current situation has become a foregone conclusion. Bai Xuan''s strength is too strong to deal with even her sister, and she is abused. Although the emperor''s strength is very strong, much stronger than Li Xuantong, Su linger doesn''t think the emperor can defeat Bai Xuan. On the sky, at the moment when the wave in the eyes of the son of heaven completely disappeared, his breath seemed to disappear at this time. He stood quietly in the air without a sound. Blood colored lines, like insects, stick to the surface of the emperor''s skin and creep slowly, giving people an abnormal and strange feeling. "At this time, you still play tricks with me and don''t know how to live or die!" Bai Xuan looked at the son of heaven with a strange look, but his eyes were frozen and immediately smiled. He didn''t care why the son of heaven became like this, but his strength now is the later stage of Huatian territory, and he has a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand. Even in the whole territory of Huatian, he is the top. It''s not easy to pick up a boy? "Die!" Bai Xuan''s body swept out violently. The blood gun in his hand took up the surging spiritual power and directly tore the sky. He stabbed the son of heaven like lightning. "Son of heaven, be careful!" Su Xuan hurriedly reminded them. However, for their reminder, the emperor did not move. When the white Xuan blood gun was about to touch his chest, he just stretched out his palm and grabbed the tip of the gun. Squeak! The sharp and unparalleled blood gun made a harsh sound in the palm of the emperor, and the blood lines on the skin became much lighter. Bai Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he vaguely felt a little uneasy for no reason. The emperor grabbed the sharp gun tip with the palm of his hand and slowly looked up, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes full of blood. It seemed that there was a sea of blood surging in those eyes, emitting a terrible gas. Blood lines appeared on his face, strange and terrible, like bloodthirsty Shura. "Boom!" A monstrous evil spirit, like a sea of blood, broke out from the son of heaven at this time, and the whole sky became dark red at this time. The skin of the son of heaven quietly cracked a blood mark. The power of blood evil was too powerful and overbearing. Even though his body was strong now, his soul power was still not strong enough and was still a little unbearable. You know, he is now a strong man in three difficulties!!!! But still can''t completely suppress the evil spirit!!! "This..." Bai Xuan and Su Xuan looked at such a vision with some shock. This scene seems to be a little familiar. Their bodies suddenly trembled, and there was a frightened color in their eyes. Isn''t it the same sign when the black magic pillar broke out in the spirit hiding space? But the ferocious force at that time was more powerful and terrible than at this time. But why does this happen to the son of heaven? At this time, Su ling''er also quickly swept away and picked up the injured Su Xuan. Fortunately, she still remembered what the emperor had said to her before, and pulled the three away quickly. After they retreated some distance, the emperor slowly raised a smile on his bloody face, but the smile was extremely ferocious and the ferocious spirit that came to his face. Even figures such as Bai Xuan had a stagnant breath. "Play tricks!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and shouted again. His palm trembled. The blood red long gun was pulled back from the palm of the emperor''s palm and brought a wisp of blood. He stepped out with a blood gun in his hand and covered the emperor with the shadow of the gun. Boom! The blood red evil spirit gushed out of the emperor''s body, as if it had formed a blood red armor on the emperor''s skin, which was shrouded by the fierce gun wind of Baixuan. Hiss! The gun shadow containing amazing strong wind will be eroded by that kind of evil Qi when meeting that layer of blood red evil Qi. However, the residual strong wind still leaves shallow white marks on the surface of the emperor''s body. However, the white mark on the body not only did not make the emperor retreat at this time, but made his scarlet eyes more and more deep. A low roar came from his throat. When he grasped the palm of his hand, the ferocious force surged in, which was also turned into a bloody God of war halberd in the palm of his hand. This is the God of war halberd made entirely from the gasification of blood evil spirit!!!! Whew, whew! When his God of war halberd body was shocked, he was also carrying a surging evil spirit. He was in front of the white Xuan. His spiritual power and evil spirit collided with each other, and powerful shock waves rippled open. Even the surrounding mountains were shaken out of huge cracks, and the mountains and stones continued to collapse. At a mountain peak in the distance, Su Xuan looked at the tangled figures in the sky, but there was a strong surprise in their eyes. They found that the emperor was so strong at this time!!! This is far better than Li Xuantong???!!!!! "Is his strength so strong?" Guo Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned. "That kind of power is the same as the evil spirit of the black magic column in the spirit hiding space. I think it is very likely that the son of heaven has been eroded into his body by the evil spirit." Su Xuan flashed her beautiful eyes and said. "The emperor?" Su ling''er said anxiously. Chapter 553 The son of heaven stood in the air, filled with ferocity. He was suspended in the air, his face full of blood lines, a touch of bloodthirsty ridicule, more and more rich. "Die!" "This bastard!" Bai Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, but his heart could not help roaring. Now the emperor, even he felt a little afraid. However, the emperor ignored his emotions. He let the blood drip on his body. The scarlet pupils stared at Baixuan, and then the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his mouth. The smile on his face became more and more ferocious and bloodthirsty. Whew! He stared at Baixuan with scarlet eyes, and his body swept out again. "I''ll kill you, little boy!" Bai Xuan also roared and roared. His majestic spirit roared up and fought with the rushing emperor. His powerful fist style greeted each other fiercely, and his attacks were extremely cruel. Both of them are fierce. In just a few dozen rounds, their bodies have been hit hard by each other. The emperor''s blood is getting stronger and stronger, and the blood falls from his body and drips continuously. The white Xuan was also in an abnormal mess. His clothes were shattered, leaving traces of blood. One of his fingerprints almost pierced his chest and pierced his heart. Su Xuan in the distance looked at the two people who were bleeding all over. They also felt their skin cold. Both of them were crazy. However, the son of heaven is a little weak because of the erosion of the ferocious force, and the white Xuan is purely forced by the son of heaven. The emperor''s strength has seriously shrunk. Because of the invasion of evil spirit, the emperor is trying his best to resist evil spirit. He can only devote a small part of his energy to deal with Bai Xuan, otherwise Bai Xuan has died. Because in the face of the emperor''s deadly offensive, he would have collapsed if he hadn''t been as cruel. But even so, he can''t hold on for too long. No matter how fierce he is, he is still human, so he will still feel afraid, but the emperor in front of him will not have that fear Boom! In the sky, two figures collided fiercely, and immediately they all vomited a mouthful of blood and flew back out. Bai Xuan trembled and gnashed his teeth and said, "little boy, madman..." He looked at the numerous scars on his body, and the sharp pain came, which made him tremble slightly. In his eyes, there was no more the cruelty in the beginning, but more fear. "I can''t fight with him like this. Sooner or later, this madman will be possessed by the ferocious force. There is no doubt that he will die. I don''t have to work hard with him!" Bai Xuan''s eyes twinkled. The current situation has been out of his control. How did he think that he would be forced to do so by the son of heaven. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body retreated violently, and when he retreated, a black jade piece appeared in his hand. When he held it in his palm, he pinched the jade piece into powder. A black light quietly disappeared. Shua! However, when he retreated violently, the bloody emperor rushed madly again. The fierce and unparalleled offensive was all shrouded in the vital points of Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan didn''t want to work hard and retreat, but soon he found that this retreat was useless. The son of heaven in front of him had gone crazy. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Bai Xuan was also furious. The situation he used to control freely turned into an embarrassing situation that he couldn''t even retreat, which made him angry. At the moment, he seized an opportunity to pierce the emperor''s chest like lightning. However, in the face of his fierce attack, the emperor did not avoid it, but his body tilted slightly, allowing the long gun to pierce his shoulder, and then his body advanced abruptly and bullied Bai Xuan in an instant. Bai Xuan looked at the long gun that pierced the emperor''s shoulder, and then saw the emperor''s ferocious face full of bloodthirsty. His lips trembled: "madman!" This kind of desperation completely shattered Bai Xuan''s confidence to continue to fight with him. "Whew!" The emperor''s two fingers bent together, and the blood light surged. At the moment when Bai Xuan was slightly distracted, he carried his ferocious force and stabbed the latter''s throat like lightning. Bai Xuan''s heart was cold and his palms hurriedly blocked in front of his throat. The emperor''s Scarlet eyes flashed, and the ferocious force in his body was forced into his fingers at this time. He saw that the fingers suddenly became blood red, and even blood red crystals condensed at the fingertips. At that moment, Bai Xuan seemed to feel bad, but before he retreated, the emperor''s fingers stabbed his palms. The sharp pain came. The emperor''s fingers, like blood, directly penetrated his palms, and his fierce power ran through his palms, stabbing Bai Xuan''s throat again. Hiss! A slight voice came, and the blood red light penetrated from the back of Bai Xuan''s head. Bai Xuan''s body was suddenly stiff at this time. He opened his eyes wide, his face remained incredibly frightened, his lips trembled slightly, and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. The emperor''s fingers ran through his throat. He slowly raised the scarlet pupils. The scarlet color in his eyes faded like a tide at this time. It was dark and smart, and recovered again. "Who told you... My mind was occupied? I just used those ferocious forces." the son of heaven''s bloody face smiled at Bai Xuan, whose blood was flowing down his mouth, and his voice was hoarse. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price..." The emperor patted Bai Xuan''s face with his palm, and then pushed it gently. The latter was planted on a mountain. His body was also shaky and fell down with him. Boom! Boom! Both of them fell on the mountain. The son of heaven, who was already seriously injured, immediately spewed out another mouthful of blood. He looked at the white Xuan with open eyes and blood flowing around his mouth. The latter trembled and stared at him with incomparable resentment, and his fuzzy and hoarse voice came out a little bit. "You... You, one of you, can''t run away!" The emperor looked at Bai Xuan, who slowly cut off his breath, but his eyebrows frowned. This guy is so uneasy when he died. He can''t run away. What else can he do now? He shook his head and felt a little uneasy, but he could only lie on the ground and couldn''t move. The sharp pain from his body made him understand that his injury was very serious at this time. Now he has no fighting ability. Whew! Whew! The breaking wind came quickly, and Su Xuan and her four people came quickly. When they fell on the mountain, they were stunned to see the dead Bai Xuan and the emperor lying on the ground. After a long time, they looked at each other with complex eyes. This guy really killed Bai Xuan That''s the strong one in the later stage of huatianjing! "Are you all right?" Su ling''er hurried forward and carefully helped the bloody emperor up. "Get out of here." the emperor said hoarsely with his last strength. Su Xuan was also surprised when they heard the speech, but they didn''t ask much. They helped the emperor and wanted to go away quickly. However, just as they were about to start, a light laughter suddenly sounded out of thin air, making all their bodies suddenly stiff. "Hehe, it''s really powerful. You killed even Bai Xuan. The students of beicangling college deserve their reputation..." Chapter 554 Su Xuan and they hurriedly looked up and saw that on a green pine on the cliff of the mountain ahead, a young man in black with a long sword was smiling at them. The young man''s appearance is not outstanding, but in the center of his eyebrows, there is a black pattern entrenched by the magic dragon. When he smiles, the magic dragon becomes ferocious little by little. Su Xuan looked at the young man in black with a long sword in front of them, but their face s ¨¨ could not help the upheaval. "Magic dragon?!" Su ling''er was shocked when she heard the name. Magic Dragon son, ranked second on the reward list of BeiCang Lingyuan. Magic dragon. This name was only known by Su linger the other day when Su Xuan talked about the reward list of BeiCang Lingyuan. For many students who have experienced in BeiCang, this name is like a devil. It is said that this man has a great talent for cultivation, and he is ruthless and ruthless. He has been cultivated by the Dragon demon palace. In recent years, almost no one who meets him in BeiCang spirit court can escape his life. Moreover, his technique is particularly cruel. All those killed by him are cut off, and then placed upright on the body, on each head, Are inserted with three blood incense infected with blood. Even the senior management of BeiCang spirit hospital was angry about this man''s cruelty. They once sent a penalty team to kill him, but each time they killed him, although they forced him to be hurt, they would also pay a lot of price. The most important thing is to let him escape again and again. When he reappears, it will become more difficult and difficult. If the students of BeiCang spirit academy are afraid of meeting the devil dragon when they go out for training. Su Xuan looked at the black robed youth standing on the green pines and carrying the long sword. Looking at the smile on the latter''s face, they felt a chill from their bones. No one expected that they would meet this real evil star here! This is definitely a more terrible existence than Baixuan! Su Xuan clenched her silver teeth and felt powerless. When she met Bai Xuan, they could still fight, but when she met the demon dragon, it was really hard to escape. "It seems that we are doomed." Guo Xiong smiled bitterly, with some despair in his eyes. "Hehe, how can you look like this? You should be powerful enough to kill Bai Xuan. In BeiCang spirit yard, you''re not an unknown person? I don''t know how many places you ranked on the list that day?" the magic dragon smiled at the people in the distance and asked gently. "It''s none of your business!" Guo Xiong''s eyes were gloomy. He obviously hated the executioner who was contaminated with the names of many students of BeiCang spirit Academy. "So brave, I admire it." the magic dragon smiled and gave Guo Xiong a thumbs up. Immediately, the thumb rose abruptly and gently stabbed out. "Be careful!" As soon as Su Xuan''s pretty face changed and her jade hand raised, the heavy water pearl burst into dazzling light. Blue water waves swept out, forming a heavy defense in front. Whew! A slight breaking wind sounded and a black light directly tore the heavy water waves. Then he banged on Guo Xiong''s arm, and a blood hole emerged. Blood flowed down. Guo Xiong''s face was pale, but he was tough. He bit his teeth and said nothing. His eyes stared at the demon dragon fiercely. The emperor covered his mouth and coughed violently. His eyes were also a little cold at this time. He stared at the magic dragon and whispered, "this friend, why force too much? There''s really no way to go. Believe me, I can drag you to death if I die." Su Xuan was surprised and stared at the emperor. If other people spoke to the devil dragon like this, they might feel funny, but they didn''t feel so about the emperor who had just killed Bai Xuan at this time. Along the way, they have seen too many shocking means of this seemingly weak teenager. In the distance, the demon dragon''s eyes also narrowed slightly. He looked at the emperor lightly and said slowly: "you killed Baixuan? It''s really powerful. It''s unimaginable to be able to do this step with the strength in the middle of rongtianjing." "But do you think you really have the right to threaten me?" he smiled, and the entrenched black magic dragon pattern in the center of his eyebrows stretched out a little and began to emit some ferocity. "Then you can try." The emperor''s eyes drooped slightly, gently broke away from Su linger''s help and walked out slowly. In the depths of purple eyes, black inflammation gushed out a little, and even on the surface of his body, there began to be colorful flames. The temperature between heaven and earth seems to have increased a little at this time. "The son of heaven!" Su Xuan said in surprise that they were anxious and worried. No matter what means the emperor had, he was seriously injured now. If they experienced another tragic battle, it would certainly cause a heavy load on him. The emperor waved his hand and burned his eyes with colored flames. He just stared at the demon dragon. At this time, they didn''t have any way back. The people in front of them were not good stubble. The magic dragon looked at the son of heaven who was burning a strange flame with slightly narrowed eyes. With a slight pick of his eyebrows, the smile on his face was also reduced. From the latter, he did vaguely perceive a danger. "What an interesting boy, but in this way, I want to see what means you have." as soon as the magic dragon smiled, he was ferocious. The words of the son of heaven obviously couldn''t scare him back. In the distance, the demon dragon also smiled and stretched out his hand, slowly grasped the long sword on his back, and with a slight shock, a sword sound rang through the sky, and an amazing sword Qi rushed into the sky. The demon dragon was just holding a long sword and had not yet shot. His whole body was full of sword Qi, which cut the green pines and rocks under his feet. "This dragon scale sword, you students of BeiCang spirit academy, can be used by me. I think highly of you when I use it for you today." the long sword in the demon dragon''s hand was slowly lifted and pointed to the emperor from a distance. The sword was filled with air and there was a faint sound of dragon singing. Su Xuan''s pretty faces were even paler. The demon dragon made it clear that he was going to kill the emperor, but he directly used the "dragon scale sword". "Back off," the emperor whispered. Su Xuan and her family nibbled on their silver teeth, finally nodded and stepped back quickly. The demon dragon''s body slowly took off. He stared at the son of heaven, smiled gently, held the long sword that seemed to be turned into dragon scales with his palm, and then stroked by with a sword. "Dragon scale sword formula, cut the dragon!" A sword crossed, and there was no sound. Then the emperor saw it. It seemed that even the air was torn by the magic dragon''s sword. A terrible and unparalleled sword Qi roared into the shape of a dragon shadow, plundering it with an extremely amazing speed and momentum. That sword can''t be avoided. "Buzz!" At the same time, the son of heaven suddenly turned into starlight and dissipated between heaven and earth. At that moment, the sky behind him was suddenly torn. A dark golden long gun, carrying an unparalleled strong wind, swept down like a golden comet and blasted heavily on the terrible dragon shadow sword Qi. Dong! The startling sound spread, the sword gas and gun awn swept through, and the void was distorted. Su ling''er and others were also stunned by the scene in front of them. Who was this? The golden spear scattered the shadow of the sword. With a rotation, it stood straight in the sky. An extremely amazing mighty wave swept across the world and looked at the world. The golden spear, about Zhang Xu, is ferocious in shape. The spear tip is like a golden lotus. The lotus petals coincide to form a sharp and unparalleled spear tip. The golden light overflows, as if it could tear the void. "That''s..." Su Xuan looked at the golden spear, but they were stunned. Immediately, their eyes burst out with ecstasy: "TIANLIAN Zhanshen spear!" The demon dragon looked at the golden long gun, but his eyes were cold. His sharp eyes scanned the sky and said with a faint smile: "TIANLIAN Zhanshen gun, Shen cangsheng, you are really a haunting guy." "Shen cangsheng?!" Chapter 555 On the clear mirror like sky, the young man with the golden war gun stood in the air and looked up at him. His momentum was as dazzling as a comet. Su ling''er also looked at the figure with some surprise. Since the day she entered BeiCang Lingyuan, she has heard all kinds of deeds of the first person in BeiCang Lingyuan. In the hearts of many students of BeiCang Lingyuan, perhaps only he is the well deserved overlord of the situation. No one could shake the first place in the list that day. Unexpectedly, the first person in the tianbang, who has always been a dragon without a tail, will appear here at this time. Not far away, the magic dragon stared at Shen cangsheng indifferently, slowly grasped the long sword like a dragon scale in his palm, smiled and said, "you''ve been chasing me for two months, haven''t you been bothered?" "I took your reward task and didn''t take your head, but I can''t go back to work." Shen cangsheng shook his golden spear and smiled. "You can''t kill me." The evil dragon son shook his head and said lazily, "although you are very powerful, you can''t even kill me by the punishment team of your North Cangling hospital. You can''t do it alone." "After you, at least you can''t get away and continue to kill the students of BeiCang spirit Academy." Shen cangsheng smiled, but there was a wisp of fine light in his eyes: "moreover, I am very good at looking for opportunities. Once you neglect, maybe this life will be mine." The magic dragon son''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the pattern of the magic dragon in the center of his eyebrows gradually became ferocious. He clenched the long sword in his palm and whispered, "isn''t it the best way to kill you?" "If you think about it, let''s fight with me." Shen cangsheng''s golden gun. Pointing straight at the magic dragon, his eyes were full of war. The magic dragon stared at Shen cangsheng coldly. Around him, there were thousands of swords slowly condensed into shape. Even the air seemed to be cut and distorted. The golden gun in Shen cangsheng''s hand was shocked and the golden light surged. His body seemed to turn into a golden sun at this time, and his fighting spirit was high, just like the God of war. "You will suffer if you regard me as such a fool as Yu Yuan." The magic dragon smiled, but his eyes were full of cold forest like a sword edge. He stepped out with one step, and the long sword in his hand was only a shock. He could only hear the sound of ten thousand swords in the world, and the dark gray light rose from behind, which turned into an overwhelming shadow of the sword. Every sword shadow is just like essence. The sword Qi rose into the sky, as if tearing the sky apart. "Dragon scale sword formula, ten thousand swords split empty!" Buzz! Ten thousand swords roared, and I saw the countless sword shadows rising abruptly. Then it directly turned into countless sword rain and shrouded Shen cangsheng with an amazing momentum. Su Xuan looked at the amazing attack with dignified eyes, which was the strength of the magic dragon. Indeed extremely strong, according to his speculation. I''m afraid this guy has come into contact with the level of heaven. At this age, you can get in touch with the heaven. This guy''s talent can also be called demons. It seems that the most indispensable thing in the world is all kinds of genius demons. Even as an opponent, Su Xuan couldn''t help sighing. The demon dragon looked like her, but her strength was unspeakable. She really deserved to be the second highest on the reward list of BeiCang spirit hospital, and even the penalty team was a super ruthless person who failed repeatedly. In the direction covered by the ten thousand swords, Shen cangsheng looked up and reflected the shadow of the sky sword in his eyes. Immediately, he grasped the palm of his hand, and the golden light of the TIANLIAN God of war gun shone in his hand. As soon as his arm shook, the golden war gun burst out. "TIANLIAN rain!" Buzz! The golden light flickered, and a golden spear lotus suddenly emerged from the tip of the spear, and then rose to hundreds of feet in the storm. Whew, whew! As soon as the Golden Lotus appears, it blooms slowly and rotates abruptly. The golden lotus petals are broken into countless lotus petals, sweeping out with dazzling golden light. The golden debris in the sky is like a gorgeous golden rainstorm, but under the beauty, it contains deadly power. Boom! The golden light torrent gathered by the broken lotus petals swept across the sky, and then directly impacted with the 10000 sword shadows. Suddenly, the heaven and earth seemed to tremble in that collision. The roaring sound was constantly heard, and a violent and unparalleled spiritual impact swept out one after another. The mountain forest below was fatally destroyed, and the mountain forest turned into a riddled flat. The surrounding towering peaks and even the mountain tips were cut off, and huge rocks rolled down. The two torrents rolled over each other, but no one could gain the upper hand. After such a stalemate for half a minute, they finally gradually annihilated and dissipated, along with the amazing psychic hurricane. "Ha ha, I really deserve to be the first person on the list of heaven in BeiCang Lingyuan. No wonder even Yu Yuan was planted in your hands. I''ll let you go first. If I meet you again next time, you won''t be so lucky." The magic dragon looked at the disappearing ten thousand sword shadows, and his eyes were also slightly frozen. Immediately, he smiled at Su Xuan. His body moved, and he was floating away. After several breaths, he had disappeared into the sky. The faint sound still hovered in the mountains and forests. The demon dragon walked very simply, because he knew very well that if Shen cangsheng was here, he could not occupy much benefits, let alone kill the emperor and others. In that case, he might as well leave directly to save more effort. Shen cangsheng looked at the direction of the demon dragon''s departure, but he didn''t chase it. He grabbed his palm and disappeared with the golden gun in his hand. He turned around and looked at Su Xuan and others. He suddenly shouted in surprise: "where''s the man just here As soon as the voice fell, a shocking smile came from a distance: "ha ha, is the senior looking for me?" Immediately, the figure of the son of heaven came to Shen cangsheng and immediately made the latter look dignified. So powerful!!! This man is not weaker than him. He feels much stronger. "You are..." Shen cangsheng suddenly felt that the son of heaven looked familiar. Isn''t he the boy who was seriously injured just now??!!! But how can it be this intact appearance!!! The emperor smiled and didn''t explain to him. You know, what just disappeared is just a part of him, from the three thousand worlds of monkeys!!!!! His body has long been hiding to refine his evil spirit. "Thank you, Mr. Shen." The emperor hugged Shen cangsheng and smiled with some difficulty. If Shen cangsheng didn''t show up today, I''m afraid he had to show up and suppress the magic dragon. But just now he is still in the key stage of refining evil Qi!!! "Did you kill Baixuan?" Shen cangsheng looked at the body of Baixuan on the mountain not far away. He was a little surprised in his voice. The emperor nodded slightly. "The son of heaven is a freshman who entered our BeiCang spirit courtyard only a few months ago, but don''t underestimate him. If it wasn''t for him this time, I''m afraid we couldn''t get away." a soft voice came from behind. She saw that Su Xuan and her four people also came. She glanced at them and said with a slight smile. Chapter 556 "New life?" Shen cangsheng was slightly stunned. Looking at the emperor, he exclaimed, "I didn''t expect such an excellent freshman in the hospital. It seems that there will be some excitement in the future." "Just rely on some side means." the emperor smiled modestly and didn''t explain his separation at all. "Means is also a kind of power. Only the end is the most important when fighting with people''s life and death." Shen cangsheng said positively. The son of heaven also deeply agrees when he hears the speech. If he fights with people for life and death. Nature will exhaust its means, and the means are evil. I don''t care. On the other side, Guo Xiong looked at Shen cangsheng with hot eyes. He wanted to meet the first person in the tianbang in beicangling hospital, which also made him very excited. "It''s troublesome for you this time." Su Xuan was also grateful to Shen cangsheng. This time, if Shen cangsheng didn''t come in time, maybe their team would lose a lot. Although she didn''t know what means the emperor had to turn the tide, it was obvious that he had to pay a heavy price. She didn''t want to see the emperor pay a heavy price for saving them. Shen cangsheng shook his head and said, "I''ve been chasing the demon dragon for the past two months. Before that, he seemed to have received a letter from the Dragon demon palace and came here. I followed him too. I didn''t expect to meet you." On one side, Guo Xiong secretly smacks his tongue and chases the devil dragon. I''m afraid only Shen cangsheng can do this for the students of the whole BeiCang spirit Academy. "What are you going to do next?" Shen cangsheng asked Su Xuan. "Our task has been completed, and we will go back to BeiCang spirit yard next." Su Xuan said that it has been half a month since we came out this time. Moreover, this trip has experienced many dangers, so we still have to go back to BeiCang spirit yard to cultivate ourselves. The son of heaven also smiled and looked to the north. Finally, he could go back to the hospital. This time, he had a good harvest! Outside the BeiCang city near the periphery of BeiCang Lingyuan, several lights and shadows came. They were born on that mountain. It was the emperor and his party who rushed back to BeiCang Lingyuan. "Senior student Shen cangsheng, won''t you follow us back to the North Cang spirit hospital?" the emperor asked, looking at the young man in black in front of him. Shen cangsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I took the reward task of the demon dragon. Now the task has not been completed, so I''d better not go back first." On one side, Guo Xiong secretly smacked his tongue. He really deserves to be the first person on the list of heaven in the BeiCang spirit yard. He dared to chase and kill the ferocious demon dragon. I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole BeiCang spirit yard. "Let''s say goodbye here. I hope you can successfully complete the task. In addition, another month will be the annual hunting war of our BeiCang Lingyuan. Won''t you come back to participate?" Su Xuan smiled. "Hunting war." Shen cangsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes seemed to have some focus at this time. "It seems that this year''s hunting war is particularly difficult. According to my information, the final defender is probably the three generals of the punishment Hall of our BeiCang spirit court." Su Xuan said. "The three generals of Xing palace? Who are the three guys? They will also do it this year?" Shen cangsheng was slightly stunned, and immediately a touch of surprise s ¨¨ passed in his eyes. Su Xuan nodded helplessly and said, "those three guys are the top figures in the last session of BeiCang Lingyuan. Although they graduated now, they still stay in the Xing Hall of BeiCang Lingyuan to practice. Even some Dharma protectors of Xing hall can''t compare with them. So if you don''t come back this time, I''m afraid we may lose this year''s hunting war." Shen cangsheng frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that even they came out. In that case, I''ll try my best to come back. These three guys are really not fuel-efficient lights. I''d like to have a try with them." When Su Xuan heard the speech, she smiled and nodded and said, "since you are willing to come back, plus Li Xuantong, there will be some opportunities in the last level." Shen cangsheng smiled and talked again. Then he didn''t stop. After leaving, his body turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky. "Hehe, in the hunting war, if Shen cangsheng''s senior can come back, there will be more chances to win." Guo Xiong smiled at the direction Shen cangsheng left. Hunting war The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. Hunting war is the annual meeting of BeiCang spirit Academy. It is quite grand. Almost all students are eligible to participate. At that time, there will be another fierce war. I don''t know how many dark horses that didn''t show mountains and dew before will appear. In every hunting war, the ranking of tianbang will change greatly. Those dark horses who used to be unknown will also be exposed in this hunting war and become a blockbuster. "Shen cangsheng was such a dark horse in those days. Before that, he was not very famous in BeiCang Lingyuan, but he soared to the sky in the hunting war. In the hunting war, he not only defeated the first in the original tianbang, but also defeated the final defender of the hunting war. Since then, his reputation has completely resounded in BeiCang Lingyuan. So far, no one has been able to win the first in the tianbang Shake, "Guo Xiong said with some admiration. The emperor nodded slightly. Shen cangsheng is really not an ordinary person. "What''s the watchman?" Su ling''er asked helplessly. "In every hunting war, there will be defenders. They are not students, but from the penalty Hall of BeiCang spiritual academy, also referred to as Xing hall. Most of the students in Xing hall graduated from BeiCang spiritual Academy. They don''t want to leave BeiCang spiritual academy after graduation, so they stay in the Academy and continue to practice. Their strength is quite strong." Su Xuan said softly, "in this hunting war, it is said that Xing hall sent three guards, that is, the three generals of Xing hall." "Three generals of Xing Dian?" Su linger was stunned and muttered to himself. "Hehe, these three men were also top-notch figures in BeiCang Lingyuan at that time. They also had a great reputation in the punishment hall. It is said that a year ago, they went out together, and their task is to kill the demon Xing Tian who ranked first in the reward list." "Demon Xingtian?" The son of heaven was slightly moved. That demon Xingtian was the most cruel man on the reward list of BeiCang spirit court. It is said that he was the youngest elder since the establishment of the Dragon demon palace. He had nearly demon talent and extreme terror. He was even more powerful than the demon dragon they met before. The three so-called "three generals" were able to kill them, and their strength was obviously extremely terrible. "What about the final result?" Su ling''er couldn''t help asking. "As a result," Su Xuan smiled helplessly and said, "devil Xingtian is not so easy to deal with. Even if the three generals of Xing Dian go out at the same time, they still return empty handed. In fact, it is a great achievement to be able to retreat from devil Xingtian." The emperor also nodded slightly. The demon dragon alone was already very powerful. The first ranked demon Xingtian was obviously more terrible. If he could be killed so easily, it would not be worth the ranking. "In the hunting war, these three generals are the common opponents of all students. Only by defeating them can they win. Once they win, all students with" Lingguang "in their hands can win the most coveted prize in the hunting war." Su Xuan''s voice was a meal, and some light also appeared in her eyes: "that''s Lingguang." Speaking of Lingguang topping, the emperor clearly saw that even the chilly Li Qing''s pretty face passed a trace of heat, but he could only smile bitterly at a loss. "The so-called" Lingguang "is actually a special substance in the hunting ground, which is made by the most J ¨© Ng pure heaven and earth aura, and when we enter the hunting ground, we will also aim to capture "aura". The more "aura" we get, the greater the benefits we will get when receiving "aura topping." Chapter 557 "Of course, if you want to get Lingguang topping, you must defeat the final defender. That''s why I said that the three generals of Xing Dian will be our opponents." Su Xuan smiled gently: "otherwise, why should I remind Shen cangsheng to come back to participate in the hunting war? Isn''t that to find himself a powerful opponent?" "Yes, in the past, there was only one guard, but this time there were not only three people, but also the three most famous generals in Xing hall. I''m afraid these three fierce people can only fight one or two with Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong." Guo Xiong sighed. The emperor slightly turned his mouth. In their impression, Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong are the two most powerful people in BeiCang Lingyuan. If these two fierce generals are absent, I''m afraid they won''t benefit much from the hunting war. But it''s different. There''s one more emperor. "Well, it''s almost the same. Let''s go to BeiCang city to report, get the" hospital guide ", and then go back to the hospital directly." Su Xuanyu pointed to a towering city in the distance, which is BeiCang City, one of the protection guards outside BeiCang spirit hospital. The emperor nodded when he heard the speech. Several people spread their bodies, swept across the sky and entered the huge BeiCang city. And they did not stop too much in BeiCang city. They looked for a notice from the courtyard house and successfully obtained the "courtyard guide". Then they passed through BeiCang city. In just two hours, they had passed through the vast periphery of BeiCang spiritual courtyard. Then, the endless and energetic BeiCang spiritual courtyard appeared in their sight. The party looked at the soul yard that could not see the end. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. There was a smile on their faces. This task was finally completed. Over the North Cangling courtyard, several lights and shadows came from a distance. They looked at the patches of cultivation ground below, and then looked at the light and shadow passing all over the sky. The originally tense mood was finally relaxed. Only after going through the killing step by step can they feel the reassuring and gentle atmosphere of BeiCang Lingyuan. Here, they can completely rest assured of all their worries, because as long as they are still students of BeiCang Lingyuan, they will be perfectly sheltered by that huge thing here. The emperor and his party plundered into the North Cangling courtyard and went directly in the direction of the task hall. Now they have successfully completed the task, so they still have to hand in the task first and then get the task reward they deserve. Mission hall is located in the northwest corner of beicangling courtyard. Surrounded by the mountains, a magnificent hall stands. Around the hall, there is a terrible flow of people coming and going outside the hall. Mission hall is also a very popular place in BeiCang spiritual courtyard. However, most of the students who can come here to pick up tasks have some abilities, especially some tasks that need to go to BeiCang mainland, which have strict requirements for strength. Under the leadership of Su Xuan, the four sons of heaven fell in front of the mission hall, and then walked in at random. The mission hall is unusually bright and spacious. There are many crystal light curtains in the hall. On the light curtain, all kinds of tasks are beating densely. The emperor only glanced at the center of the mission hall. There was a blood red crystal column on which some bloody words were engraved. The shocking color makes the crystal column the most eye-catching thing in the vast hall, and every student who comes here will look at the scarlet crystal column and the names piled up by blood with some anger and fear. "Reward list" The emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen. At the top of the crystal column, three blood red fonts glittered with dazzling luster. Obviously, this thing was him all the way. He heard a lot of reward lists from BeiCang Lingyuan. The emperor looked at the top of the crystal column, and then those familiar names jumped into his eyes. "No. 1 in the reward list, demon Xingtian, a reward of 10 million spirit value, a unique spirit weapon and a divine spirit formula." "The second place on the reward list, magic dragon, reward of 8 million spirit value, and a divine spirit formula." "The third place on the reward list is mu Gu, a blood dragon, with a reward of 5 million spirit value." "No. 4 in the reward list, ghost bear, reward 3 million spirit value" ¡­¡­ The scarlet font shows the danger represented by these names, and the high reward also makes people''s eyelids jump, but everyone knows that although the reward is high, not everyone is qualified to enjoy it. "The reward of the devil Xingtian is as high as 10 million spirit value." Su ling''er also couldn''t help sighing, 10 million ah, it''s almost what you want to buy. "So far, no one has been able to get his reward." Su Xuan smiled helplessly and said, "that kind of character is no longer what we students can deal with. It''s better than Shen cangsheng. We can only find the trouble of magic dragon." The emperor nodded slightly. He had seen the devil dragon, but the devil Xingtian was more powerful than the devil dragon, and he knew that guy had already entered the level of Tongtian realm. The strength of tongtianjing, even in BeiCang Lingyuan, is enough to obtain the level of elder. On some weaker continents, it can almost dominate, which can be called a small supreme. But for the emperor, it''s nothing. "Let''s go. We''ve handed over the task. In addition, the Dragon demon palace has appeared this time. We must also tell the news to BeiCang Lingyuan." Su Xuan said softly. Then she moved her lotus steps and went straight to the center of the task hall, where there is a huge crystal screen, and the incoming and outgoing students are waiting for the handover of the task. However, in this place, it is obvious that the level of the task also has different treatment. Su Xuan went straight to the most central position of the huge crystal screen, where a gray haired old man was snoring and sleeping. The loud snoring sounded harsh, but no students dared to disturb him. Seeing this, Su Xuan smiled slightly, walked forward, grabbed the old man''s beard with her jade hand and pulled it gently. "Ah! Who!" the old man who was dreaming almost jumped up in an instant, covered his beard and roared. However, when he saw Su Xuan smiling in front of him, he hummed: "it''s you girl again. You''ll hand in the task when you hand it in. You''re so rude to the old man every time." "Hum, you are lazy every time. According to me, you should pull out all your beard." Su ling''er also came up and hummed. "You two girls." Elder Liu turned his eyes helplessly, then looked at them and said, "have you finished the task you took that day? Eh?" His eyes suddenly stopped on the emperor, and he was stunned. He said seriously: "girl, you took this boy to BeiCang mainland? You know he joined the college! Nonsense, what if something happens? Is it your sister who saw him?" He was right in front of him, but when he got to the back, his voice turned and immediately made Su Xuan''s sisters blush. "Dead old man, what nonsense are you talking about!" Su Ling''s pretty face was hot. "Hey hey." elder Liu smiled and said, "I''m kidding, but it doesn''t conform to the rules. The boy''s reward has to be halved. Don''t stare at me. It''s still for the sake of everyone''s acquaintances, otherwise you won''t get any spiritual value." The emperor was stunned, and his spirit value was halved? Chapter 558 They are located in the place where the Tianjie mission makes friends, so when Su Xuan and them come, there are a lot of eyes around them. The Su Xuan sisters are well-known in BeiCang Lingyuan, so they can be easily recognized. Liu Changlao''s voice also attracted those eyes, and then they looked at the son of heaven strangely. This boy, but he just melted the strength of heaven. Should he not be qualified to take the task of heaven? How did Su Xuan bring him? Is it true that there is some relationship between them? "Hey, old man, don''t talk nonsense. According to the intelligence, our task is just a spiritual possession. But when we get to the white dragon hill, it will be a supreme spiritual possession. What''s the matter with the son of heaven who just came to the spiritual courtyard? He hasn''t killed Bai Xuan, the leader of the white dragon city. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t come back!" Su linger heard that elder Liu wanted to halve the spirit value of the son of heaven, Suddenly anxious, angry voice. As soon as she said this, the surroundings were suddenly quiet. Even the elder Liu was slightly stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t digest many information in Su linger''s words for a time. "Supreme spirit possession?" "This boy killed the leader of the white dragon city? How could it be? I''ve been to the white dragon hill for a mission. The leader of the white dragon city is the strength of transforming the heaven!" "Fake?" Some people around looked at each other and immediately whispered. "The supreme spiritual possession?" the elder Liu also returned to his senses and said in some surprise: "impossible? The information we investigated is obviously just an ordinary spiritual possession." "Nonsense, the supreme spirit possession is clearly left by the white dragon supreme who fell hundreds of years ago, and the master of the white dragon city is also a chess piece secretly set by the Dragon demon palace to obtain the treasure left by the white dragon supreme." Su linger snorted. "White dragon supreme?! dragon demon palace? What you said is true?" hearing these two names, elder Liu''s face finally changed. He fiercely stood up and looked surprised. "Hum, is there any fake? Finally, even the devil dragon bastard came out. If Shen cangsheng didn''t come, how could we come back!" Su linger''s beautiful eyes opened angrily and said, "we worked hard to come back. In the final analysis, your intelligence is inaccurate. If there is no emperor, we can''t come back. If you dare to halve his spirit value, I won''t spare you!" "Demon dragon?" Some of the students who were watching here heard the name, they suddenly felt cold all over, and there was a thick shock in their eyes. Su Xuan and them unexpectedly ran into the magic dragon? Elder Liu was also full of Su Rong. He was no longer lazy. He looked at the son of heaven in surprise, and then asked Su Xuan, "what she said is true?" "Well, what ling''er said is true. If you don''t believe Liu, you can also ask Guo Xiong and Li Qing, or when Shen cangsheng comes back in the future." Su Xuan nodded gently and said: "That Baixuan is from the Dragon demon palace, and his strength has reached the later stage of huatianjing, and it is indeed the son of heaven who killed him. He made great contributions to this mission, so old Liu can''t do such stupid things." Li Qing and Guo Xiong nodded heavily. It was quiet around. Even elder Liu stared at the son of heaven in disbelief. He could kill Bai Xuan in the later stage of huatianjing with the strength of rongtianjing? How could it be! The emperor was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by those eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s easy to kill him." Hearing his words, some people around suddenly felt a shaking color in their eyes. They only knew that the boy who had just come to the Lingyuan actually killed a strong man in the later stage of huatianjing In the later stage of huatianjing, I''m afraid there are only a few students in beicangling Academy who can reach this level? Liu Changlao stared at the son of heaven. After a good piece of carving, he slowly retracted and stretched out his dry hand. "Give me your spiritual value card. The reward is as usual, but you have to make it clear to me about the exact information about this mission. I have to report it to the Presbyterian group." When the emperor and his party walked out of the task hall, they looked at the blue sky and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With the completion of the handover of the task, they successfully completed the task. "Thank you earlier." the emperor held the spirit value card, and his mouth was filled with some joy. The spirit value of 1.5 million was the biggest sum he obtained after entering BeiCang spirit yard. In this way, he would be far away from "Beiming Longkun" ¨© Ng blood, it''s a step closer. "The task of this trip depends entirely on you. If the reward is halved, it''s too unreasonable." Su Xuan smiled and said. The four people on one side also nodded. If there was no emperor for the task this time, I''m afraid it would be a problem for them to come back alive, not to mention successfully completing the task. "Son of heaven." Li Qing suddenly made a noise. As soon as she raised her jade hand, the spirit value card flashed out. With a flick of the jade finger, a rich brilliance came out of her spirit value card. "It was agreed before. You help me get the Dragon Jiaoling ring, and I''ll give you the reward for this mission." she looked at the emperor and said faintly. The emperor smiled helplessly. Li Qing was cold and stubborn. He obviously couldn''t change what she decided. He could only nod immediately and put the group of Guanghua into the spiritual value card. Suddenly, the spiritual value on it became more than three million. "Ha ha, and mine. You killed Bai Xuan, but I took the blood gun of his top-grade spirit weapon. You must take this 1.5 million spirit value." Guo Xiong on one side also smiled, and soon there was also Guanghua snatching out of the spirit value card in his hand. After the emperor killed Bai Xuan, the Emperor didn''t accept the blood gun of the top-grade spirit weapon, but gave it to Guo Xiong, because in his opinion, he had a great harvest during his trip to the white dragon hill. He not only got the White Dragon Spirit bead, but also suppressed a so-called "archaic murder weapon" in his sea of Qi. Therefore, the emperor is the biggest Reaper of this task. The emperor smiled and nodded, then arched his hands at them and said, "since the task has been completed, I will go back to the new area first." He missed Luo Li for nearly half a month. He wanted to appear in front of her immediately, and then broke her quiet eyes like a secluded pool, holding the shy girl in his arms. "OK, see you later." Su Xuan nodded, too. When the emperor saw this, he no longer lingered. Turning around, he quickly swept away in the direction of the new area. After more than ten minutes, his speed slowed down and the familiar scene was printed into his eyes. "What''s the matter?" the emperor''s soul found that Luo Li was actually healing, and his eyebrows wrinkled and said. Suddenly thought of something, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly: Demon gate, crane demon!!!! He remembered that he had rejected the crane demon before. The demon sect is the fourth crane demon in the tianbang. It has a high reputation in the North Cangling court and is especially powerful, second only to the XUANBANG created by Li Xuantong and the trial group of Shen cangsheng. The emperor suddenly shook his palm and remembered the meeting with the crane demon before leaving the BeiCang spirit yard. The latter wanted the task quota given to him by Su Xuan, but he refused. It is likely that this is why the crane demon hated him. This guy''s mind is really very narrow. What the crane demon did, I''m afraid, just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he might not have beaten the son of heaven himself, but there was Luo Li. "Crane demon." the emperor''s eyes were cold. Creak. The closed door of the small pavilion was gently pushed open by the emperor. He looked at the spotless house and went upstairs. Luo Li''s room was hidden, but he pushed it open. The quiet room, with a faint faint fragrance, is fascinating, while the emperor''s line of sight is looking into the room. In the position near the window, there is a girl leaning lazily. She is just wearing thin clothes, slender and straight, glittering with white luster. Her slender jade arms were slightly curled up, her delicate porcelain like cheeks were against her knees, and her long hair, which was pulled up in ordinary days, was unfettered and scattered at this time, shining like the Milky way. She seemed to be sleeping slightly, exuding a lazy and quiet temperament. The son of heaven looked at the girl, his eyes also flashed a thick color of love, and immediately approached quietly. Chapter 559 When he was close to the girl, the girl seemed to feel something. The closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and there was a sharp and rapid surge in the clear eyes like colored glass. But soon, her tight body and the alert in her eyes dissipated rapidly. She stared at the handsome young man standing beside him, and immediately smiled. In her gentle voice, there was a touch of joy: "are you back?" The son of heaven looked at Luo Li''s delicate cheek. There was indeed a little pale. Although it was not heavy, it made him feel distressed, and his anger at the crane demon suddenly increased. "I heard you were hurt?" the emperor came forward, touched Luo Li''s smooth and delicate cheek with his palm, and frowned. "No." Luo Li shrunk slightly when he was touched by his cold palm, and immediately smiled and shook his head. "Dare you lie to me?" the emperor stared. One arm passed through Luo Li''s slender waist, the other through her leg bend, and then directly hugged her into her arms. "Ah." Luo Li gently exhaled, and the jade arm quickly hooked the emperor''s neck. Some stared at him with shame, pouted slightly and said, "bully people as soon as you come back." The son of heaven looked at the young girl in his arms with her pout and coquettish appearance, but his heart swung. It''s really a rare thing to want Luo Li, who is as calm as a secluded pool, to show her little daughter. Luo Li saw that the emperor''s eyes were staring at her little red mouth. Her pretty face also flew a touch of rosy clouds. She twisted her body a little uneasily and said softly, "what do you want?" "Farewell is better than newlyweds. What do you say I want?" the emperor joked and smiled. Immediately, he didn''t wait for Luo Li to react. He bent over and put that touch of ruddy into his mouth. Taste the sweet nectar jade dew carefully. Luo Li was attacked by him. The delicate body was also slightly stiff. But finally, he gradually relaxed. The jade arm took the emperor''s neck and let him act recklessly. The emperor enjoyed the warmth for a long time. Then he let the girl go. He looked at the panting girl. Luo Li, whose pretty face was full of shy red clouds, couldn''t help laughing and said, "good taste. I solemnly tell you that I will wrap up the taste in the future. The time limit is a lifetime!" "Rogue, don''t think!" Luo Li''s pretty face was full of red clouds, and he was very ashamed of his overbearing words. "Still want to find a bully?" the emperor smiled maliciously and hugged the girl in his arms again. Luo Li stared at him and turned his head angrily. The emperor smiled with a warm smile. He sat on Luo Li''s soft little bed and held Luo Li''s arm, but he still refused to relax. Then he stared at Luo Li''s cheek and frowned: "how''s the injury?" Luo Li shook his head slightly and said, "it''s nothing, but the consumption is too large. Although they have many people, they can''t take advantage if they really want to do it." "There are some powerful people in the demon sect. It''s not like this, but the crane demon, the boss of the demon sect, is a little tricky. If you''re not here, I have to leave some strength to guard against him no matter how I fight with people." What''s the strength of Luo Li? The son of heaven must have changed the heaven, but the crane demon has never shot. Luo Li is on guard against him, so he can only leave some means, which is why some injuries are forced by the experts of the demon sect. "Crane demon." in the black eyes of the emperor, the cold light flashed. Soon he smiled faintly and said, "since this guy doesn''t do personnel, I don''t have to treat him as a person." "What are you doing?" Luo Li''s clear eyes flashed a touch of worry. The demon door and the crane demon were not ordinary characters. "They dare to bully my woman. If I still swallow my anger, what kind of man will I be?" the emperor snorted coldly. Luo Li''s pretty face was slightly red and couldn''t help looking at him white, but the corner of his lips was lifted with a soft radian. "Then I''ll accompany you." Luo Li said softly. The strength of the crane demon is not weak. If the emperor is alone, it''s hard to take advantage. The son of heaven shook his head, and there was a cold light in his black eyes. "No, I''ll take care of it this time." Seeing this, Luo Li knew that the emperor had an idea. Immediately, she could only hit the emperor''s chest with her small head. Then she curled up in the emperor''s arms like a kitten, blinked her slender eyelashes, closed them little by little, absorbed the reassuring warmth and slept a little by little. The son of heaven looked at the girl sleeping sweetly in his arms and smiled gently. But when he looked up again, there was a chill on his handsome face. "The crane demon didn''t want to provoke you, but since you took the initiative to come up, don''t blame me for being rude." Late at night, the emperor quietly withdrew from Luoli''s room and came to the top of the pavilion. With a palm of his hand, the spirit value card flashed out, and the light curtain rose. He saw that a wide range of objects flashed on the light curtain. The emperor''s eyes are indifferent, his eyes pass by, looking for what he needs. This time, he was obviously a little angry. It seems that if he doesn''t really do something, I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen in the future, since the crane demon thinks he has nothing to fear. Then the emperor should teach him a good lesson. Even Bai Xuan''s strong men in the later stage of transforming the heaven finally died in the hands of the emperor. A crane demon is not qualified to make him afraid. The son of heaven glanced over and finally locked something he wanted. Then take back the spirit value card, move your body, directly turn into a streamer, and sweep away in the direction of the spirit value hall. The next day. After the emperor said hello to Luo Li, he disappeared. Su Xuan and others received a summons from the emperor. Five days later, he wanted to kill the demon gate. In just two or three days, there was a lot of news about the emperor''s trouble with the demon sect, but to everyone''s surprise, the emperor, as one of the protagonists, has been disappearing, which makes people think of it maliciously. Isn''t this boy afraid to hide? Su Xuan and them, they believe that the son of heaven, a person who can defeat Li Xuantong, will never do such a thing as running away. The reason why the emperor disappeared must also have his reasons. And time, it is in this uproar of suspicion, passed quickly The demon gate headquarters is located in the north of the North Cangling courtyard. It is a zone of pavilions. All of them are members of the demon gate. In a word, it is also the internal area of the demon gate. At this time, in the huge Pavilion in the center of the demon gate, many people gathered in the hall. At the top of the hall, the crane demon carelessly carries a tea cup. On the right side, Yang Hong is standing, surrounded by many core members of the demon door. "Boss, tomorrow will be the fifth day. What trick is the emperor playing? He still didn''t show up." at that side, a thin man whispered, his name is Chen Hou, and he is quite famous in BeiCang Lingyuan, because he ranks 18th on the list of heaven and has the strength of the early stage of transforming heaven, but he was also defeated in the hands of Luo Li that day. The crowd nodded slightly when they heard the speech. As time approached, they also felt more and more strange. Did the emperor really hide? The crane demon smiled faintly when he heard the speech. He held the tea cup in his palm and stared down at the tea. A little white fog rose. He saw that the tea cup was frozen at this time. Soon after he held it in his palm, the tea cup turned into powder and floated down. "There''s nothing to guess. Tomorrow, I''ll look at the man who won Li Xuantong with his small hand. Ha ha, I want to see what he can do." He looked up slightly, but his eyes were full of sarcastic sneers. He didn''t think the emperor could win Li Xuantong at all. He always thought it was the emperor''s trick before. In addition, the news that the emperor killed Baixuan came out at all. "As long as he dares to appear, I will let him understand that he is not qualified to shout in front of our demon gate in this BeiCang spirit yard." Chapter 560 Demon gate headquarters. Today, it is obviously much more lively than before. In the mid air outside the groups of pavilions and on the top of the buildings, people are almost standing. In the distance, there are all kinds of broken wind, and students are coming in this direction. In these five days, the conflict between the emperor and the demon sect has been widely spread. Today''s emperor has gained a great reputation in BeiCang Lingyuan. After all, it was amazing to beat Li Xuantong that day, which also made many old students remember this strange name. Although the crane demon only ranks fourth in the tianbang of BeiCang Lingyuan, its strength is undoubtedly strong. Many people think that in fact, the crane demon has the ability to impact the top three of the tianbang, but it has been holding back all the time. But whether it is true or not, this is enough to show the strength of the crane demon. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the emperor to come to the demon gate to settle accounts. In front of the demon gate headquarters, there was a spacious square. Now in the square, hundreds of demon gate members gathered here. They laughed with each other. Instead of being nervous, they were full of urgency and ridicule. They wanted to see how the freshman who dared to talk would come to the door to find trouble with their demon family. In front of the headquarters, the crane demon sat quietly in the master''s chair. His face was expressionless, but in his slightly raised eyes, there was some indifferent light passing by. In the rear, Chen Hou and other core members of the demon sect were all present. In the mid air outside the square, there were countless students who came to watch. They saw the battle of the demon gate, but also secretly smacked their tongue. Looking at this, the core experts of the demon gate have arrived. It is clear that they are waiting for the emperor to come. On the sky around the square, many onlookers could not help smacking their mouths and whispering when they saw the line-up of the demon gate. "Is the demon gate going to scare the emperor out of coming?" "Tut Tut, among those people, the crane demon tianbang ranked fourth, Chen Housan ranked in the top 20, and several people were also in the top 50 demon sect. They were really strong." "The emperor kicked the iron plate this time." "That guy is also a restless person. I heard that he had a conflict with Xu Huang before. Now he is against the crane demon again." "But this time, I''m afraid the smooth sailing boy will be unlucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to those voices, it is obvious that in their hearts, this matter today has had results. On a building, there were also a group of people looking at the square. The leader was Xu Huang. Beside him, Xu Qingqing glanced around and sneered: "the emperor really caused trouble everywhere. It was not long before he was quiet. He knocked with the demon door again. What kind of person does he think the crane demon is?" "Elder brother, do you think that guy really dares to come?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xu Huang in front of him. Xu Huang frowned slightly and glanced around. He still didn''t see the figure of the son of heaven, but he said faintly: "the son of heaven will appear. Don''t underestimate him. If you give him another year, it''s no problem to be the first in the real list of heaven." Xu Qingqing snorted unconvinced. Does the boy want to be the first in the list? How is that possible? The battle with Li Xuantong was not a life and death battle at all. They all knew that Li Xuantong didn''t use real killing moves. But isn''t the emperor??? "It will happen, but it''s hard to say whether he can cope with the current situation." Xu Huang looked at the place where the demon sect experts gathered again. He really didn''t understand what he could do with the ability of the emperor in the face of this lineup? Not far from here, Su Xuan, Su linger, Li Qing and others are here. Obviously, they all came here after hearing the news. "Elder sister, why hasn''t the emperor appeared yet?" Su ling''er kept looking around, and immediately she said a little anxiously: "this guy is really, and he was upset when he came back. This time, the crane demon won''t say anything about three moves with him." "It is said that the crane demon caused this event. After the emperor left, he sent someone to find Luo Li''s trouble, but in the end, all of their people were defeated by Luo Li of the Luo God society. It is just said that Luo Li seems to have been hurt," Guo xiongdao. "The emperor and the crane demon didn''t have any intersection in the past. It seems that the crane demon hated him just because of the quota of this task." Li Qing also frowned slightly, and didn''t like the crane demon at all. Su Xuan''s head was light and the crane demon was narrow-minded. She had known it for a long time, but she didn''t expect that even such a small matter would make him hate the son of heaven. "Elder sister, if something goes wrong at that time, you have to help the emperor." Su linger protested. Su Xuan nodded softly when she heard the speech and said, "I also have some responsibilities in this matter. Naturally, I won''t watch the crane demon bully him, but don''t underestimate the son of heaven. He''s not aimless. He would say so. He should be a little sure." "It''s obviously ridiculous that the crane demon wants to put pressure on a person who is happy and not afraid of the existence of the demon dragon." Li Qing on one side. Guo Xiong deeply thought that after getting along with the task during this period of time, they also knew how many amazing means the boy had. This thing today. It''s really two things to say what the result will be. "Here comes Luo Li!" While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion in the surrounding sky, and then the overwhelming eyes immediately projected on a road outside the square. There is a girl dressed in dark clothes. Her cheeks are particularly exquisite. Her clear glazed eyes are as quiet as a deep pool, and her bright long hair falls to the slender willow waist like the Milky way. Almost everyone''s line of sight. All gathered at this time to the girl in Xuanyi. There was an amazing color in his eyes. "Is she Luo Li? She''s really a good girl. No wonder even the son of heaven is excited." Su Xuan looked at the girl with outstanding temperament and couldn''t help but praise her and said. Su ling''er pouted. But I have to admit, the girl in front of me. It''s really amazing. It''s not only the appearance, but also the quiet temperament of independence. Luo Li walked into the huge square. Chen Hou and others behind the crane demon couldn''t help dodging when they saw Luo Li. At the beginning, they lost face in the wheel battle, and the most important thing is that even in that way, they couldn''t get the upper hand. The fight made them know that not only the emperor but also the beautiful girl who had never shown mountains and dew were powerful in this freshman. The crane demon''s eyes were also condensed on Luo Li. The latter''s temperament and appearance also made his eyes fluctuate slightly. In the past, the most outstanding girl in BeiCang Lingyuan was su Xuan, but the girls in front of him were better than Su Xuan. That boy is so lucky. The crane demon narrowed his eyes slightly, swept his eyes and said faintly, "where''s the son of heaven? Didn''t he send a message to come to the door for advice? Why did he shrink up like a turtle when the time came?" "He said he would come, then he would appear naturally. Just wait." Luo Li''s voice was clear, but there were not many waves. "Wait? It''s such a big shelf. Who does he think he is? It''s worth waiting for our demon clan?" the crane demon was angry and laughed by Luo Li''s calm tone. What''s his identity and what''s the identity of the son of heaven? Luo Li''s slender eyelashes dropped slightly and said, "if you feel impatient to wait, I can spend some time with you, but you have to be careful not to lose the fourth place in the list." Chapter 561 Wow. In this area, there was a startled uproar. Those eyes looked at the girl in dark clothes like ink. Obviously, I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be able to say such words. "It''s a bit like the tone of the emperor." Su Xuan smiled. In the uproar, the crane demon''s face was a little cold. He slowly stood up and said, "it''s really a big tone. If you want to replace my ranking, you have to see if you are qualified!" The voice fell, and an amazing spiritual power was already rippling from his body like a tide. Obviously, he was also angry because of Luo Li''s words. In Luo Li''s eyes, there was not much fluctuation. On the contrary, the lotus step moved gently and stepped out slowly, so he wanted to make a move. "I''ll solve today''s problem." However, just as Luo Li was ready to shoot, a clear laughter suddenly sounded in this area, which immediately caused an uproar, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shot away. At the source of the sound, it was on a tall building outside the square. There, a young man sat quietly for some reason. At this time, his purple eyes were shining with ice cold luster and threw into the crane demon and others in the square. "It''s the son of heaven!" When the multitudes of eyes saw the young man who was perched on the top of the towering house, they suddenly exclaimed. "Yes, it does. Hum, it depends on how you deal with the current situation. Otherwise, it''s not easy to sweep the floor today with the reputation you got from the original three moves." Xu Qingqing snorted coldly. Xu Huang''s eyes also looked at the son of heaven. At this time, the latter looked still without any fluctuation. In those eyes, there seemed to be a hint of fatigue, but there was no panic. "What is this guy... Doing?" Xu Huang frowned and muttered to himself. In that square, the crane demon also stared at the figure of the son of heaven with a cold face and said faintly, "are you finally willing to appear?" "It''s not polite to come but not to go. The demon door came to bully me Luo Li some time ago. Now naturally, he has to return the gift." the emperor looked at the crane demon, smiled and said. "Oh?" the crane demon sneered and said, "what do you want?" "It''s simple. Let those guys who came to find Luo Li to apologize in public that day. In addition, the light crane demon senior will expel them from the demon gate. These people have evil intentions. If they stay in the demon gate, I''m afraid it''s not a blessing." the emperor smiled lightly. As soon as the emperor said this, he immediately attracted many uproar. "You dream!" Behind the crane demon, Chen Hou and others immediately shouted with an iron face. The crane demon''s eyes are also cold. Staring at the emperor, he raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said: "What are you? You''re just a group of freshmen. Chen Hou''s trouble with Luo Li that day is just that the elders teach the younger brothers and sisters some rules of the yard. Instead of being grateful, you drive them back. I haven''t bothered you yet, but you dare to come to the door?" Hearing this, even Luo Li suddenly looked ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the crane demon would be so shameless. The emperor''s eyes drooped slightly, smiled and said, "what are you? Dare you tell me what to do? Teach me the rules. Are you qualified?" It''s quiet around. Many people are secretly grinning. The son of heaven is really not a fuel-saving lamp. Facing the crane demon, he still doesn''t give face at all. The crane demon''s complexion. A little gloomy, the fluctuation of spiritual power rippling around him became more and more violent. Immediately, he smiled coldly, sat back in the master''s chair and said, "it''s really bold. In that case, I''ll tell you that I don''t agree with any of your requirements, and it''s not my demon family that apologized today, but your son of heaven." He stared at the emperor with gloomy eyes and said, "if you don''t apologize, I have to let you walk over and lie back today!" After that, he leaned against the master''s chair and sneered. He wanted to see what the emperor could do to put such stupid nonsense in front of their demon sect headquarters. Among all the people present, the only one who could barely see was the son of heaven and the girl named Luo Li. But with their power, they wanted to frighten the demon door with his crane demon. It was really fantastic. As the crane demon''s words fell, countless eyes were cast on the emperor sitting on the top of the house. The crane demon had put down his words and didn''t accept all his requirements. Next, it''s up to the emperor to see what means he has The sky''s eyes condensed on the son of heaven. At this time, the latter looked at the crane demon indifferently. Immediately, he smiled faintly, but there seemed to be a little dangerous smell in that smile. "In that case..." His murmuring voice spread quietly, and his eyes closed slowly at this time. All the eyes around him were looking at the emperor with some surprise. It was obvious that they didn''t know what he was going to do. The crane demon''s eyes were indifferent, and the members of the demon sect were a little vigilant. After all, the emperor''s performance at this time was really strange. Did this guy really prepare any powerful means? The atmosphere seemed to solidify at this time. Quiet, wandering in this area, but to everyone''s consternation, with the waiting, there was still no movement that day Everyone looked at each other. What the hell is this? "What''s he doing?" Su ling''er was puzzled and asked Su Xuan quietly. Su Xuan frowned slightly. She stared at the son of heaven. Vaguely, she seemed to feel some strange fluctuations. Moreover, the fluctuations did not seem to be around the son of heaven. Her sight spread away, and the wave seemed to surround the headquarters of the demon gate. "Boom!" When the atmosphere solidified, a slight vibration suddenly came out, and the people looked quickly. They saw that a tall tower not far from the son of heaven suddenly burst into cracks. The huge stone collapsed from the tower, and immediately there was a light diffuse from the top of the tower. Those lights were like a spiritual light, spreading slowly over the tower. Boom! When this tower collapsed, another tower began to collapse in the other direction. Boom! Boom! The sound of collapse began to ring out continuously, and the people''s eyes were constantly turning. Then they saw that in just a few minutes, there were ten towering towers collapsing around the square. Ten extremely dazzling lights, like the rising sun, just surround the demon gate headquarters. "What''s that?!" everyone was surprised and looked at the ten huge light clusters rising, and their eyes were full of doubts. Hiss! In their surprise, the ten huge light clusters spread little by little, and the spiritual power wave with violent pole took shape between heaven and earth. "That''s..." Su Xuan. Xu Huang''s top students looked at the light mass that began to spread and the path of the spiritual power track, which made their pupils shrink fiercely: "spiritual array?!" "Those are spirit arrays." Su Xuan took a breath of cold air. Slowly. "Spirit array?" Su ling''er was shocked and said, "it''s all spirit array? How can it be? The emperor has just touched the spirit array. How can he arrange so many at one time? How many spirit seals can he control?" Chapter 562 From the scale of these spiritual arrays, I''m afraid they are at least three-level spiritual arrays, but ten three-level spiritual arrays should be arranged at one time. At least level 5 spirit array master can do it? But the son of heaven, it is obviously impossible to achieve this step, because the level 5 spirit array master can be comparable to the existence of strong people in the heaven. If he reached this level, he would have been the first person in BeiCang spirit yard. "No... these spirit arrays seem to be just the rudiments engraved..." Su Xuan frowned again. She looked at the son of heaven with her eyes closed. These spirit arrays seemed to be directly engraved on those towers. It turned out that the emperor disappeared secretly these days. I''ve been hiding here to engrave the array. In this way, at that time, he only needs to be able to condense the spiritual seal that urges these spiritual arrays and control them. Can completely activate these spirit arrays. Unfortunately, she guessed wrong. The emperor disappeared for so long just because he wanted to completely refine those evil spirits. And someone else arranged these spiritual arrays. If the ten level-3 spirit array works at the same time, it will be powerful. I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible. It''s just... Can the emperor really control ten third level spirit arrays at the same time? "This guy... Really has some means." On another building, Xu Huang looked at the ten light groups rising around the demon gate headquarters, and his expression became dignified: "his disappearance these days is not to avoid anything, but to hide near the demon gate headquarters and engrave these arrays... It turned out that he had such an idea from the beginning." "What''s the use of engraving these prototypes of spiritual array? How much strength does he have? Isn''t it a dream to condense ten spiritual seals needed by Level 3 spiritual array?" Xu Qingqing was also shocked by the scene in front of him, but he was still hard spoken. Xu Huang also nodded. His eyes were fixed on the emperor with closed eyes. Could the latter really achieve that step? The sudden change obviously caused the commotion here. On the square, the people of the demon sect had some changes in their faces and a little uneasy in their eyes. Ten huge light masses suspended around them put considerable pressure on them. The third level spirit array can only pose a threat to the strong in the heaven melting realm, but if ten third level spirit arrays break out at the same time, it will definitely have to run as far as the strong in the early days of the heaven melting realm. In front of them, the crane demon''s eyes are also staring at those huge floating light groups. Their eyes are cloudy. This guy has arranged these things under their eyes, and they don''t notice it at all "However, I don''t believe that you can really control so many three-level spirit arrays with your strength in the middle of rongtianjing!" he sneered with cold eyes. Buzz! In a dark corner, the whole body of a black figure fluctuated with powerful spiritual power. However, at this time, he still closed his eyes. He shielded all external interference and immersed in the subtle perfect control of the mental array state. Now he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the state of the heart array. Even with his eyes closed, the outside world seems to be engraved in his heart. Even the invisible wind and the fluctuating aura of heaven and earth are printed in his heart. However, with the state of mind array, it is still impossible for him to condense so many spiritual seals to urge the operation of these spiritual arrays His spiritual power is obviously not enough to support him to do so. however... The corner of his lips seemed to lift slightly. On the palm in his sleeve, the light flashed, and a round bead with white awn flashed out. In the bead, it seemed that there was a white dragon circling. This is the White Dragon Spirit bead that the emperor obtained from the white dragon supreme. This thing was left to him by the emperor. The White Dragon Spirit bead contains extremely huge spiritual power. With the help of its power, he can condense all those spiritual seals! When the white dragon pearl appeared in his hand, his palm was also suddenly clenched, and the faint white light bloomed, as if there was a deep sound of dragon singing. Boom! The White Dragon Spirit bead in the palm of the emperor''s hand was buzzing and trembling, and a magnificent spirit force rolled into his body along the palm of the emperor like a tide. That kind of spiritual power, pure and huge, seems to be accompanied by the Dragon chant, which makes his body ache faintly. The power in the White Dragon Spirit bead is too powerful. He took a deep breath and didn''t dare to neglect. His mind was immersed in the heart array state. With the subtle control at this time, his hands suddenly changed the Taoist seal method at this time. With the change of his seal method, a circle of dazzling light constantly rippled out of his body. Under the fluctuation of that aperture, spiritual seals began to condense from the palm of the emperor at an amazing speed. It is not difficult to condense the holy seal, but the difficult thing is to condense the holy seal that can control ten third level holy arrays at the same time. The light around him became more and more intense, and the number of spiritual seals condensed was also soaring at an amazing speed. In less than a few minutes, the number of spiritual seals circling around him had reached more than 100. If you want to condense hundreds of spiritual seals, you have to be a level 4 spirit array master to do it At the same time, the members of the demon sect in the square were a little restless, and some uneasy colors flashed in their eyes. At this time, they finally realized some dangers. The crane demon''s eyes were still gloomy, but the palm on the handrail was slowly clenched, and a crack spread from the handrail. His intuition told him that it was best to stop the emperor now, but the current situation. But he was forced to sit here, because previously he had given the initiative to the emperor. Now if he interrupted the emperor, I''m afraid others would think he was afraid. That kind of words. Obviously, the crane demon can''t stand it. "I''d like to see how much you can do!" he locked the figure of the emperor in his cold eyes, and his expressionless look made others dare not speak. But now he didn''t see any action from the emperor. But the changes in the demon sect are objective and will not deceive people. His figure seemed to be covered up under the bright light, and there were hundreds of spiritual seals. It seems that he climbed up a lot again at this time, but no one knows how many spiritual seals he condensed at this time because of the cover of the bright light. I could see that around him, spiritual seals were closely suspended. The number almost reached 500. The terrible number even shocked people to dizzy. The arrangement of the spirit array is extremely strict. A little disorder will lead to the collapse of the spirit array. "The emperor is so powerful." Su ling''er also stared at her and exclaimed. Beside her, Li Qing and Guo Xiong also looked at each other. They could see the shock from each other''s eyes. In fact, they had seen too many extraordinary of the son of heaven before they went to the task together. This seemingly lukewarm and handsome young man always seemed to have endless means and cards. It seemed that they were young, but it gave people a deep feeling. Originally, they thought that the emperor would plan to fight the crane demon hard today, but no one expected that he was quietly full of spirit arrays outside the demon gate headquarters, and the most terrible thing was that he really had the thing to urge these spirit arrays at the same time. The most terrible thing is that they can''t see that this is the work of the emperor. The emperor seems to have not moved. ¡­¡­ dark place. "Hehe, emperor, we''re clear this time." the man looked at the white dragon pearl in his hand and pinned it around his mouth. Chapter 563 "We forgot that he came as a spirit array master, and maybe he has reached the level of level 4 spirit array master." Su Xuan also gave a light praise and said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, the emperor should also understand the state of" heart array ", and I''m afraid it''s not a primary level." Unfortunately, she guessed wrong. The Emperor didn''t reach that level, but he has reached the level of level 4 spirit array master. The man is indeed a spiritual array master, but there is only one reason why he wants to control such a terrible number of spiritual seals so perfectly, that is, he understands the state of mental array, and his attainments are not low. It''s not impossible for him to control ten third level spiritual array masters at the same time with the ability of his fourth level spiritual array master and his advanced mental array state, and with the help of some external forces. Whew, whew! When everyone was shocked by the terrible number of spiritual seals, the slender ten fingers of the man in the dark seemed to flick gently. Suddenly, the breaking wind sounded all over the sky, and the many spiritual seals roared out, and then dispersed, shooting into the ten huge light groups surrounding the demon gate headquarters in the eyes of many people. With the entering of those spiritual seals, everyone can see that the ten light groups suddenly expanded at an amazing speed, interwoven with complex spiritual light, and then gradually formed ten huge spiritual arrays with different diagrams. "The array of the great Yan devil, open it!" The man''s indifferent voice sounded in the quiet no man''s area. At the same time, they suddenly saw a huge spirit array burst into red light, and the violent and hot waves swept along with it. "Wind devil spirit array!" another level-3 spirit array was successfully started, and the hurricane roared like a blade. "Mountain magic array!" "Golden Tiger roaring sky array!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The name of the spiritual array resounded from the man''s mouth. Every time he shouted, a three-level spiritual array was successfully started. In a short time of more than ten breath, the ten spirit arrays in the sky were finally completely started. The light filled the air, and the spirit of heaven and earth seemed to become violent at this time. Everyone looked at the spectacular scene that the ten spiritual arrays started at the same time, and immediately sighed deeply. Their hearts were full of shaking colors. No one could imagine that the son of heaven really successfully arranged and even started the ten three-level spiritual arrays This guy is really a monster. "The emperor is terrible." "It turned out that he wanted to decorate these things these days when he disappeared." they looked at each other. It seemed that once this guy became angry, it was really terrible. But that''s wrong. The emperor spent a lot of spirit value to exchange a lot of things to help him refine evil Qi completely, and his strength increased again. Luo Li also raised her delicate little face. She quietly stared at the thin figure sitting on the tower, and her lips had an unusually soft smile. On the square, there was silence. Those people of the demon sect who were laughing and didn''t care had already restrained their laughter and looked blue at the ten huge spirit arrays that surrounded their headquarters. The amazing fluctuation of spiritual power makes people''s heels a little soft. At this time, they obviously couldn''t laugh any more. They didn''t expect that the new student called the son of heaven would come up with such a big pen and directly arrange the spirit array to surround their headquarters "What about the boss?" Chen Hou''s lips shook and his voice was a little hoarse. Surrounded by the ten three-level spirit array, even he was frightened. If the ten spirit array came to him, he felt that he didn''t have much way to live. The core members of the demon Sect on one side also looked stiff. If the crane demon hadn''t been here, I''m afraid they would have lost their courage. The crane demon''s complexion was uncertain. The palm of his hand suddenly forced, and the armrest of the chair was pinched and exploded in an instant. In their quiet, the son of heaven sitting on the high tower also slowly opened his closed eyes. His face was calm, but his purple eyes looked at the demon people in the square indifferently. "Crane demon senior." In the quiet area, the emperor made a faint sound, and everyone was staring at it. At this time, the boy''s calm voice seemed to have an inexplicable authority, shrouded in it, and people didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. "I don''t know. Am I qualified to visit and ask for advice now?" When the young man''s voice spread in this area with some indifference, everyone felt that the air seemed to stop flowing. The seemingly thin figure of the young man had an inexplicable pressure at this time, which was brought by the force formed by the surrounding ten three-level spirit gathering arrays, because now, No one will think his so-called door-to-door visit is a joke. In the square, the members of the demon gate were silent, and the laughter on their faces was restrained. They looked at each other with dignity. "Boss." Chen Hou and others also turned their attention to the expressionless crane demon. In the gaze of his eyes, the crane demon also slowly put down his palm from the armrest. He saw that it had turned into powder and fell down one after another. He gently patted the sawdust on his palm and raised his head. There was a palpitating cold in the eyes: "son of heaven, I have to say, you are really surprising." The emperor smiled noncommittally. He stared at the crane demon and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay some price, don''t you?" "Do you really think that by virtue of these ten three-level spirit arrays, you can force me at a loss?" it seemed that a little cold came out in the voice of the crane demon. If ten level-3 spirit arrays erupt at the same time, I''m afraid even people with strength in the early days of huatianjing will have to kill in an instant, but if he crane demon only has these things, he may not be able to sit in the fourth place on this day. The two people around looked tit for tat. They all smacked their tongues secretly. This encounter seemed more ferocious than the last appointment between the emperor and Li Xuantong. "These spirit arrays. It took you a lot of time. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide outside our demon gate these days." the crane demon slowly stood up, and the voice without much emotional fluctuation sounded faintly. "But after wasting all these spirit arrays, what can you do?" He stared at the emperor coldly. The emperor''s card now is obviously the ten three-level spirit arrays. Facing such a large number of three-level spirit arrays, it is not the early stage of huatianjing. Even those with strength in the middle stage of huatianjing can only avoid the edge, but others can''t take it, which doesn''t mean he can''t take it either. The crane demon is straight. An amazing wave of psychic power swept out of his body like a tide. The slate under his feet. At this time, they quietly jumped to pieces, cracks, and quickly spread out in the distance. People saw him fighting. Suddenly surprised, the crane demon was going to make a positive move. Will you give these ten third level spirit arrays to the next? "Chen Hou, when I take over the ten three-level spirit array, I will take people to fight immediately. Since others come to our demon gate headquarters, naturally, there is no need to be polite." the crane demon walked forward slowly and said indifferently. "Yes!" Chen Hou and others immediately responded, and immediately stared at Luo Li with fierce eyes. As long as there were so many of them without the threat of the three-level gathering spirit array, they would not be afraid of the emperor. Although Luo Li was also very powerful, they couldn''t stand them. At that time, they would beat them down. I don''t believe the two freshmen still have the courage to stay here. In Luo Li''s eyes, a cold light appeared. Immediately, she stretched out her slender jade hand and gently grasped the handle of the black long sword. It was faint and had an extremely fierce sword spirit. The atmosphere almost became tense in an instant. All eyes locked on the crane demon walking slowly forward. And in that atmosphere solidification, the emperor still just looked at the crane demon slowly walking forward without fluctuation. Immediately, he seemed to smile and said, "crane demon master, these ten three-level spirit arrays are not prepared for you." Chapter 564 The crane demon''s step was a meal. He looked at the son of heaven, sneered and said, "Oh? Are you still able to do something else now?" After all, the crane demon is not an ordinary generation. Although he doesn''t know what method the emperor has used to arrange the ten spiritual arrays, he can see that this should be the limit of the emperor. Now the latter can''t be distracted to do anything. It is not only him who has this vision, but also su Xuan, Xu Huang and others are aware of it. They immediately nod their heads. Now the son of heaven has achieved these degrees, which is great, but it is really impossible to do anything else. The Emperor didn''t care about the questioning eyes, but smiled and said, "crane demon master, these spirit arrays are prepared for those rude guys who came to me that day. Therefore, I think you''d better let them break into these spirit arrays." When he spoke, his cold eyes like a blade turned to Chen Hou and others in the rear. When he saw his eyes, the latter and others trembled. "When I break your spirit array, they will naturally come to understand your means!" the crane demon sneered, but did not pay any attention to the son of heaven. As soon as the soles of his feet stamped the ground, his body rushed up, and his powerful spiritual power exploded, ready to rush away at the son of heaven. "In that case, we can only entertain the crane demon master with other things." The emperor smiled indifferently, and immediately he grasped his palm. When the light flickered, a rusty metal iron ball appeared in his hand. When the golden iron ball appeared, the emperor immediately poured his spiritual power into it. Buzz! The metal iron ball almost burst out ten thousand golden lights in an instant, and then the light swept through the room, with an extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuation. In those spiritual power fluctuations, everyone saw that a huge spiritual array spread rapidly in the sky. The spiritual array was extremely huge, far beyond those three-level spiritual arrays on one side. The complex spiritual power light interwoven to outline a quite obscure and profound array diagram. "Hoo Hoo." Heaven and earth seemed to be caused by that kind of spiritual power fluctuation, and the huge complex light array was suspended above the head of the son of heaven. Terrible. Everyone looked at the almost instantaneous spiritual array on the head of the emperor with a shaking face. Everyone could see that the spiritual array in front of us was definitely far beyond the scope of the three-level spiritual array. Look at its fluctuations. I''m afraid even in the fourth level spirit array, the spirit array in front of me is not simple. "How could it be?" but then they were speechless at a loss. They couldn''t believe how the emperor could be in such a fast time. Another level Four spirit array was arranged. Moreover, looking at the previous moves of the emperor, it was obvious that the four level spirit array was not engraved in advance, but was inspired by his random arrangement. "It''s a spirit formation." Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes flashed and she whispered in surprise, "it''s the spirit array in the White Dragon City auction. The emperor has really studied it." Su ling''er, who was on the other side, was also surprised. They naturally knew that for a while, and Su ling''er auctioned it to the emperor. At the beginning, they thought it had failed, but they didn''t expect it to be in the hands of the emperor. Unexpectedly, it bloomed a powerful force again. "No wonder he is not afraid of the crane demon. He still keeps this method." Su ling''er said in surprise. The spirit array contained in that spirit array is not weak. Facing the spirit array of that level, even the crane demon has to be extremely afraid, now. How can the crane demon be arrogant in front of the emperor? "The emperor won''t do anything uncertain. Since he really dares to go to the demon door, how can he not keep the means to deal with the crane demon." Su Xuan also smiled briefly and looked at the young man with strange eyes. Countless eyes around were frozen because of the sudden spirit array. Even the crane demon who was going to rush to the son of heaven stopped his body fiercely, and the face was flickering with uncertainty. From the huge spirit array, he perceived a thick danger, which made him know that he was not sure that he could take it next. "That''s a good way." the crane demon stared at the son of heaven with cold eyes, glanced a shade in his eyes, and bit his teeth. "The crane demon senior flattered me." The emperor smiled faintly and said, "next, please keep quiet. Otherwise, I don''t mind completely urging this spirit formation, but once urged, I can''t stop. What consequences will be caused at that time, and I may not be responsible." "Are you threatening me?!" the crane demon clenched his palms and said angrily. "If the crane demon senior wants to think so, I don''t have any opinion." the emperor smiled with his palm firmly holding the rusty spirit array. The crane demon stared at the son of heaven, and his green tendons beat on his palm, but he didn''t do it after all. If the son of heaven had only ten level-3 spiritual arrays, he wasn''t particularly afraid, but if he added such a powerful level-4 spiritual array, it would be completely different. Even he didn''t have much confidence to follow. "Ten level three spirit arrays, do you think you can hold so many good players of our demon sect?" The crane demon gnawed his teeth. As long as he stood here, the son of heaven did not dare to urge the four level spirit array. In addition to him, there were three good players in the demon sect at the beginning of transforming the heaven. Together with many other people and horses, the power could not be underestimated. "It seems that the crane demon senior still doesn''t agree with my previous requirements." the emperor stared at the crane demon and said. "I want the demon sect to apologize to you two new eggs. I''m afraid you don''t have so much ability!" the crane demon sneered. Once they apologize, what face will they have? "In that case." The emperor smiled faintly, but the smile suddenly became cold. The man''s seal method in the dark suddenly changed, and the ten huge three-level spirit arrays around suddenly burst into dazzling strong light, and the violent spiritual power fluctuations swept away. Everyone was trembling for it. The emperor actually operated the ten three-level spirit array. "Then please take over the battle, demon clan." Boom! As the last word of the son of heaven fell, the violent spiritual power suddenly raged. He didn''t think it was unnecessary. Or he can kill the whole audience at once. However, if he had a chance to test the results of his spiritual array, he would not let go. Boom! The furious spiritual power, like a wave, spread all over this area. Ten huge three-level spiritual arrays have been urged by all. From a distance, it is like ten rounds of shining sun, surrounding the demon gate headquarters. Chen Hou and others looked a little blue at this scene. If it was a three-level spirit array, they would not be afraid, but now it was a whole ten. The superposition of that power was not a simple one plus one. However, at this time, they also have no way back. Looking at the gloomy face of the crane demon, it is obvious that they will not be soft, so they must also unite to block the ten three-level spirit array. And once they can stop it, the emperor will lose his strong hand, and then they can turn over. "Everyone gets together and we fight together. If we don''t believe it, we can''t solve the ten three-level spirit array!" Chen Hou shouted with his teeth. Other members of the demon sect hurried to gather around when they heard the speech. At this time, if they were scattered again, I''m afraid they would have to eat and go. The man in the dark immediately changed his printing method. He saw that the ten level-3 spirit arrays in the surrounding sky suddenly trembled violently, and the violent spirit power gathered madly. "Boom!" "Boom!" The spiritual power gathered. At the next moment, the ten light columns exploded like a beam tearing the sky, carrying an amazing momentum and blowing down at the people of the demon gate on the square. "Let''s do it together!" The Chen Hou and others looked at the ten huge beams of light. With a sharp drink, all the spiritual power in the body broke out at this time and turned into a spiritual light curtain over it. Buzz! Other people in the demon sect also hurried to urge the spiritual power. They saw that the spiritual power with different colors spread, and gorgeous light curtains appeared one after another, which looked very spectacular. Chapter 565 In the sky around the square, countless eyes looked nervously at the gorgeous square. I didn''t know this fierce and unparalleled collision. Who is better? Dong! Under those intense eyes, ten beams of light finally hit down with a bold attitude. On the tower, the emperor''s eyes were cold and his palm was suddenly grasped. Suddenly, the ten beams were suddenly intertwined in the startled eyes, and it was like turning into a spiral beam. Creak! The huge spiral beam of light passed by, as if even the air made an overburdened sound. "What exquisite control!" Someone exclaimed in secret. Who would have thought that the son of heaven could not only control ten level-3 spirit arrays, but also forcibly gather their attacks together. In this case. That''s even more fierce. Isn''t it even more terrible. Whew! When these thoughts passed through their hearts, the spiral beam like ten angry dragons was swept down, and then hit the spiritual power light curtain. Bang! Bang! The moment of contact. Everyone can clearly see that the light curtain is almost broken in an instant, and the ten twisted light columns sweep across with a momentum. The ground of the square was swept by that kind of spiritual power. The earthquake cracked huge cracks. Pooh. The figures threw up blood and flew out. Chen Hou and others in the rear saw that the ten light pillars were so fierce, and their complexion changed greatly. Boom! Ten spiritual light columns swept across them once again hit the spiritual light curtain formed in front of them. Suddenly, the light curtain shook unceasingly, and a ripple spread rapidly. "Can''t stand it!" beside Chen Hou, a man with the same strength reached the early stage of huatianjing shouted with a red face. "Get out!" Chen Hou''s eyes also flashed a color of fear. These ten beams were almost twisted into one. The impact was terrible. Although they worked together, they could not really gather all their forces together, so they could not stop this terrible impact. When the remaining members of the demon sect heard Chen Hou''s cry, they could only bite their teeth and immediately retreat at the same time. Boom! With their retreat, the psychic light curtain burst in an instant, and the huge light beam roared like an angry dragon, shuttling between them. All the people contaminated by the impact were embarrassed and shot out, and their blood gushed wildly. Whew! The light beam roared past, the earth was torn, and then rushed directly across the square and blasted on the demon gate headquarters. The earth seemed to tremble violently at this time. The demon gate headquarters was directly shattered by the impact, and the huge Pavilion turned into ruins in an instant. After the unbridled rush, the beam finally exhausted gradually, and then faded a little until it dissipated completely. The whole square was in a mess. Everyone''s eyes looked at the scene with some amazement. On the vast square, a huge deep gully swept through the square until it exploded the demon gate headquarters. On the square, there were many wailing demon sect members. Only a few powerful people such as Chen Hou could still stand, but their faces were still full of panic. Obviously, they were afraid of the terrorist attack of the previous ten spirit arrays. "What a powerful power of the ten spirit array." The people looked at the members of the defeated demon sect and were shocked. The power of the spirit array was really powerful. If it was a normal fight, it was really not easy to defeat so many opponents at once. In that sky, after the release of terrorist attacks, the ten soul array also began to fade gradually, and finally dissipated completely. With the disappearance of those spirit arrays, the oppression shrouded here also disappeared. Chen Hou and other demon sect members still have combat power. Then he looked at the emperor fiercely. The emperor turned a blind eye to them, but turned his eyes to the crane demon. At this time, the latter''s face became particularly gloomy with the explosion of the demon gate headquarters. "How dare you destroy the headquarters of our demon clan!" the crane demon trembled all over and was obviously in a rage. He stared at the son of heaven with fierce anger in his eyes. "It''s uncomfortable to be treated like this, isn''t it?" The emperor looked at him faintly. His eyes were as cold as a blade: "did you think of this when you were harassing Luo Li? There were dozens of people in the demon gate, but there was a girl in the wheel battle. Since you all don''t want face, why should I leave you such useless things?" The crane demon''s eyes were cold, and Chen hou would do such a thing. Naturally, they had his instructions, and doing so was nothing more than exporting the anger that the Emperor didn''t give him face at the beginning, but unexpectedly, the emperor. It should be so cruel and so ruthless. "Boss, let''s catch your boy! Look what he''s proud of!" Chen houmeng shouted violently, and immediately he and two other companions in the early days of huatianjing snatched out. Go straight to the emperor. "Get back!" However, they just moved, and the beautiful shadow of Luo Li appeared in front of them. The girl held a long black sword in her jade hand. The glazed eyes are as cold as ice at this time. The fierce and unparalleled sword Qi swept out, tore the ground, and mercilessly slashed Chen Hou and his three people. "You!" The three of Chen Hou''s faces changed. They tried the power of Luo Li, but naturally they didn''t dare to neglect it. They shot at the same time, and the three spiritual powers collided with the sword Qi. Boom! The ground was shattered, and Chen Hou''s three bodies were also shocked. They were directly retreated by the earthquake. "Dare you!" the crane demon''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of spiritual power, so he wanted to fight Luo Li. "How dare you!" the emperor also shouted coldly, his palm clenched the spirit array, and the huge spirit array above his head was running slowly. Aware of the violent spirit power fluctuation emitted by the huge spirit array, the crane demon''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He stared at the son of heaven and said, "do you really think you can deal with me with this spirit array alone?" "Then try it!" The Emperor didn''t let him, and his eyes stared at the crane demon coldly. "Well, I''d like to see how much you are today!" the crane demon laughed angrily and stepped out with his spiritual power rolling like a surging wave. However, just when the crane demon was about to burst into action, a beautiful shadow came and appeared in front of the emperor. She smiled gently and said, "crane demon, this time, it''s because of you. Why be aggressive." "Su Xuan!" When the crane demon saw the gentle girl who appeared in front of the emperor, his eyes suddenly became gloomy: "are you going to help him?" "I just don''t want to see you fighting with each other and making it unpleasant," Su Xuan said with a smile. The crane demon twitched at the corners of his eyes. It''s already like this. What else are you talking about? Su Xuan spoke well, but she made it clear that she wanted to help the emperor. "What if I don''t agree?" said the crane demon with gloomy eyes. "The emperor saved our sister''s life, so I can''t watch him being bullied. I''m sorry." Su Xuan whispered, but her words were very clear. If the crane demon wanted to move the emperor, she would do it. Chapter 566 The crane demon''s eyes were fierce and full of angry flames. His palms slowly clenched. It was the first time he saw Su Xuan coming forward to protect a man, which made his jealousy almost burn. The crane demon''s palm crunched, but he still didn''t do it. Now, it''s not the time for him to do it. He took a deep breath and the rage in his eyes slowly subsided, but his eyes stared at the son of heaven like a poisonous snake and said angrily: "Son of heaven, don''t think you won this time, but I haven''t regarded you as an opponent, but don''t worry. In the hunting war, I''ll book you as my prey. At that time, I''ll let you taste all you''ve done today!" "And then." He gave Su Xuan a gloomy look: "no one can save you!" When the emperor heard the speech, he smiled faintly and shook his palm. For a while, it became dark and turned into a rusty metal ball again, and then he put it away. "Crane demon senior, no matter what you want to do." He stood up from the tower, looked at the crane demon, then waved to Luo Li below, turned away, and only the sound of little fluctuation spread in the messy square. "My son of heaven, I will accompany you to the end." ¡­¡­ The emperor''s eyes turned to one side, and Qingling followed his girl in black clothes. The latter just looked at him with a soft and quiet eyes. The glazed eyes were like rippling autumn water. Looking at him, Luo Li smiled at him. His smile was clear and soft, which softened the emperor''s heart. "Aren''t you hurt?" Luo Li asked softly. The emperor shook his head. The crane demon couldn''t make him face it. "It seems that his mind array state seems to have been controlled more deeply." the emperor thought that today''s man is familiar with and controlled the mind array state. Obviously, he is far beyond the past. In the cultivation of spirit array, he really has quite amazing talent. "The son of heaven." Suddenly there was a cry from behind. The emperor stepped forward and turned around to see Su Xuan, Su ling''er and others coming. "Sister Su Xuan." the emperor smiled and said, "thank you so much before." Although he was not afraid of the crane demon before, he was really angry, but Su Xuan would show up to help, which also touched him very much. "You know, thank you. After helping you, you turned and ran away." Su ling''er snorted. The emperor smiled awkwardly. He just didn''t want to stay there. The eyes around him made him uncomfortable. He immediately coughed and quickly introduced Luo Li. "Hehe, I''ve heard about it for a long time. Sister Luo Li is now the 15th in the list of heaven. She is more famous than you in BeiCang Lingyuan." Su Xuan looked at Luo Li and said with a surprised look in her eyes. Before Chen Hou and others came to harass Luo Li and were defeated by Luo Li, her ranking on the tianbang was raised to 15, but Luo Li didn''t feel anything about it. She didn''t stick to the tianbang ranking. All this was because others took the initiative to find it, and she just took the challenge. Luo Li was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Su Xuan is flattered." The friendship between girls seemed to come quickly. In the face of Luo Li with outstanding temperament, even the cold Li Qing showed a smile, and they soon became familiar with each other. "You have to be careful with the crane demon." Su Xuan looked at the emperor and suddenly looked a little dignified: "the crane demon has a deep mind. If I''m not wrong, he should hide his strength." The emperor was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded inadvertently. Just the little trick of the crane demon, his separation can be done, okay? "But I''ve forced him to this step. He still refuses to expose his strength." the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Next month will be the hunting war." Su Xuan smiled and said. "You mean, he''s going to expose his real strength in the hunting war?" Su ling''er was surprised. His eyes flashed and said, "is he going to surpass your sister at the hunting station?" "I''m afraid I''m not his real goal," said Su Xuan. "His goal is Li Xuantong?" Luo Li was slightly surprised. The crane demon was originally directed at Li Xuantong. No wonder he refused to expose his strength. It seems that he was afraid that Li Xuantong had been prepared. "The crane demon is arrogant and unwilling to be outdone by others. The hunting war is a grand event in our BeiCang Lingyuan. If he surpasses Li Xuantong, his fame in BeiCang Lingyuan will surpass Li Xuantong and go after Shen cangsheng." Su Xuan said. Now there is a great momentum between the son of heaven and the crane demon. Once the hunting war starts, he will certainly be included in the hunting list by the crane demon. At that time, it is obvious that the latter will not hide at all. In the hunting war, they all rely on the truth. At that time, if Su Xuan comes out to help him again, it will make him laugh. But the emperor doesn''t need it. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered the gloomy eyes of the crane demon. He immediately smiled and said, "sister Su Xuan, I know." Since he has done these things, he will not regret it. No matter how much the crane demon hides, it is not so easy if he thinks it can easily suppress him. Besides, no matter how well he hides, doesn''t the emperor know??? Joke! Su Xuan, take it easy. Just remind me of these things. Although the crane demon is powerful, the young man in front of you is not necessarily a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to touch it before you know what will happen. The group talked again, and Su Xuan and they left. The emperor looked at their distant back and thought a little. "What are you going to do? Do you want to participate in the hunting war?" Luo Li looked at the emperor and asked. "Hunting is so good that you have to take part in it." the emperor smiled. The "Lingguang topping" is obviously very good for cultivation. If you give up, you will lose too much. "That crane demon." Luo Li hesitated slightly. Once he participated in the hunting war, there would be no more rules. In addition to not killing people, I''m afraid there would be no foul even if he seriously injured people. The crane demon has a deep mind and is obviously not a simple thing. For this opponent, he must be vigilant and cautious, or he may quietly launch a deadly attack like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. "Don''t worry, although the crane demon hides its strength, I''m not so easy to deal with." the emperor smiled and said, "and there''s still a month? This month, I''m going to enter the thunder region to practice and make some preparations for the hunting war." "I''ll be with you then." Luo Li smiled. When the emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the smell that some kings should hold their swords and kill all sides. My concubine plays the piano and floats with lang." Luo Li''s delicate cheek floated a red glow, stared at the son of heaven, and then walked away quickly. The emperor laughed and quickly caught up. When the emperor left, on the messy square of the demon gate headquarters, the crane demon looked at the ruined headquarters with very gloomy eyes. "Boss." later, Chen Hou and others looked ugly. They were beaten by the Emperor today. It was a great loss of face for their demon sect. "Boss, if you do it, how can that boy be so arrogant?" Chen Hou whispered. After all, he is the core personnel of the demon sect. Naturally, he knows some details of the crane demon. The crane demon looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "my opponent is Li Xuantong, a freshman, which is not worth exposing my strength." "But can we just let the boy go?" Chen Hou said reluctantly. "Bang¡° As soon as his voice fell, he saw the cold and fierce color in the crane demon''s eyes. With a fierce palm, the rolling spiritual power was directly transformed into a huge competition, and swept the ruins in an instant. All the boulders were turned into powder at this time. That scene made all members of the demon sect silent. "Don''t worry, I''ll let the boy kneel on the ground and beg for mercy for what he did today. A little freshman really thinks he can jump on my crane demon''s head and don''t know what to do!" "Now, let him be happy for a month¡° He waved his sleeves indifferently and turned away. The cold voice hovered in the ears of Chen Hou and others. Chapter 567 The next day, when it was still early in the morning, the son of heaven and Luo Li left immediately. It swept away directly in the direction of the mine area. In the twisted space outside the thunder field, there are still countless students pouring in. There, the emperor can feel many people with strong spiritual power fluctuations. He immediately smacked his tongue secretly. It seems that many people are struggling to cultivate for the hunting war next month. Twist out of space. There are some huge stone platforms hanging in the air. The terrible flow of people comes from all directions, and finally enters the mine area through these stone platforms. The son of heaven also fell on a huge platform. When his eyes swept, he suddenly stopped at the edge of the stone platform. There was a silver giant monument. It seemed that there was thunder flashing on the giant monument. Around the giant monument, there were people around, pointing at the silver giant monument from time to time. Occasionally, when the silver light flickered on the giant monument, some startling voices broke out. The son of heaven could not help but follow the projection. He could only see some names flashing thunder arcs engraved on the stone tablet, which seemed very unusual. "This is..." the emperor was surprised. Last time he didn''t seem to notice the stone tablet. "This is Lei Yu''s stele, which is specially used to record the names of those excellent students who sprint Lei Yu. This is also a kind of achievement." a seemingly old man smiled. The emperor suddenly glanced at the information on the stone tablet, and at the top, he saw some familiar names. Shen cangsheng, Lei Yu sprint, the highest level, the Ninth level. Emperor, LEIYU sprint, the highest level, the eighth level. Li Xuantong, Lei Yu sprint, the highest level, the eighth level. Su Xuan, the highest level, the seventh level. Crane demon, the highest level, the seventh level. Li Peng, the highest level, the seventh level. The dense thunder grain fonts are flashing. Each name represents a powerful achievement. There are ten layers in the thunder field. The more backward, the more terrible the thunder power in the thunder field. Those with slightly weak strength dare not stay in it. The Lei Yu tablet can also reflect how many hidden dragons and crouching tigers there are in the beicangling courtyard from one side. On the tablet, except Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong, nearly dozens of other people closely follow Su Xuan and the crane demon. Some names have never been seen in the front of the tianbang, but obviously, Their strength should not be underestimated. Such strength is really shocking. Li Xuantong is not weak. He sprints to the eighth floor and follows Shen cangsheng. This guy is worthy of being a powerful person who can challenge Shen cangsheng. The emperor took a look at the LEIYU monument, and then he didn''t stay any longer. His body moved, and he directly rushed into the distorted space. When the thunder flickered, he appeared in the thunder raging LEIYU. In the thunder field, the sky is still gloomy. The overwhelming thunder kept falling down, and the rumbling thunder echoed in the whole space, shaking the world. It''s not the first time for the emperor to come to Lei domain, so he is familiar with it. The force of thunder in the first layer of thunder field is too weak and is not suitable for him now. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly urges the speed to the extreme and goes deeper. The emperor''s strength is slowly improving. ¡­¡­ In the next three days, it was obvious that the North Cang spirit courtyard was becoming hot day by day at an amazing speed, and the atmosphere of the whole North Cang spirit courtyard seemed to be gradually ignited. And the source of this fiery atmosphere is naturally hunting war. This is the most grand activity of BeiCang spiritual courtyard every year. Every year, there will be countless black horses buried in hard work flying into the sky, breaking out all the achievements of that year. Every time when the hunting war is over, the list will show the most drastic changes of the year. Therefore, fierce battles are bound to break out in the hunting war. It is a struggle between the dark horse and the current excellent students, but who can replace each other depends on who has a stronger hidden card. Therefore, in these three days, the atmosphere of BeiCang Lingyuan was hot, especially outside the spirit gathering array and thunder field. From time to time, some people with blank eyes but full of war walked out. These people, without exception, all have powerful spiritual power fluctuations. They end their long-term hard training and begin to return to BeiCang spiritual courtyard. They want to break out amazing power in this hunting war to recapture the glory they have lost or will get. As a result, the whole BeiCang Lingyuan is warm up. Countless people are asking around, trying to find out how many cards and abilities some characters who may become dark horses have. In this heat, countless students are in a mood of expectation, waiting for the grand hunting war that is about to open. ... When the third day came, the whole BeiCang Lingyuan seemed to be shrouded in boiling. The sound of breaking wind almost rang through the sky, and the overwhelming figure really looked spectacular. In that new area, the emperor and Luo Li have already arrived at the square next to the lake. The emperor smiled. He didn''t have much interest in the title of the so-called man of the moment, but he was very interested in the "Lingguang topping" of the hunting war. "Let''s go, we''re leaving too." Luo Li smiled. "OK." As soon as the emperor smiled, his body immediately flashed out, and Luo Li followed him. ... When the emperor and his disciples set out, in the headquarters rebuilt by the demon gate, the crane demon also marched out with a large number of members of the demon gate. He looked gloomily at the direction of the new area and smiled coldly. Son of heaven, I hope you won''t be unlucky to be met by me in the hunting ground. Otherwise, I will let you understand that compared with the real man of the moment in BeiCang spirit yard, your freshman is too far away. ... On the island in the center of the lake, Su Xuan and Su ling''er also went out. They couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the broken wind ringing through the sky. It''s the busiest time of BeiCang Lingyuan every year. "Let''s go." Su Xuan smiled gently and moved forward. When she stepped out, her spiritual power fluctuated like water waves. However, when she stepped out a few steps, all the spiritual power fluctuations were restrained. "Sister, this time we need to cheer up and see if we can beat Li Xuantong and win the second place in his list!" Su linger said with a smile. "It''s not that easy. It''s good to keep the third place." Su Xuan reluctantly shook her head and grabbed Su linger. The sisters swept into the sky and rushed to the center of BeiCang Lingyuan. ... At the top of a lonely peak, a slender figure walked out slowly. On the top of the mountain, there were many people waiting quietly. When they saw the slender figure, their eyes immediately warmed up. "Boss!" Li Xuantong smiled faintly at them, immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s almost time." "Yes!" those people heard the speech and immediately responded and followed closely. When Li Xuantong came to the edge of the mountain, his eyes were looking at the direction outside the North Cangling courtyard. In his plain eyes, there was a trace of expectation and war. Shen cangsheng, you should come back. This year, I want to surpass you. Don''t let me down. And Son of heaven!!!! "Go!" Li Xuantong shouted softly, and his body turned into a rainbow. Behind him, many figures immediately followed. Chapter 568 At this time, the whole BeiCang spiritual courtyard became hot. Countless figures flied across the sky and gathered at the most central position of the BeiCang spiritual courtyard. They practiced hard for a long time and endured it for a long time. Finally, it was the day when it could really break out. Those powerful students are full of war spirit. Hunting war, let''s start! ¡­¡­ In the center of BeiCang Lingyuan, there is a magnificent and vast square, which is the most famous Beiming square in BeiCang Lingyuan. It is said that a long time ago, this was the place for the cultivation of Beiming dragon Kun. Later, with the establishment of BeiCang Lingyuan, it was also developed into a square, but generally speaking, there were only quite grand activities, It will be held here just now. And this is the gathering point of hunting warfare. This square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is now filled with an endless sea of people. The startling boiling sound can be heard hundreds of miles away. When the emperor came here, they couldn''t help smacking their mouths when looking at the sea like crowd. It''s really worthy of BeiCang spirit yard. The emperor and his party hovered in the air and looked at the Beiming square. In the front of the square, it was empty, which was very different from the crowd in the rear. However, no matter how empty it was, no student dared to step into it. In the open area, there is a bronze statue. It is a huge creature. It has a Kun body, but it grows dragon claws and dragon tail. The image is ferocious and powerful. Even if it is only a statue, it still has a terrible threat, which makes the students dare not approach it. "Is that the town beast of our BeiCang spirit yard, Beiming dragon Kun?" the emperor looked at the statue, felt the pressure, and immediately couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This Beiming dragon Kun must be an extremely terrible existence. It was the bald head last time. Level 9 supreme!!! "This Beiming Longkun has a very high position in BeiCang Lingyuan. Even the Tianxi elder in the yuan must be respectful and polite when he sees him." Luo Li whispered. The emperor nodded. Beiming Longkun wanted to come, even among the divine beasts. Can be regarded as the front. With so many years of cultivation, the strength must be extremely terrible. In the North Cangling courtyard. I''m afraid there are not many who can be stronger than him. The emperor looked away from the statue of Beiming dragon Kun, and then looked at the other sky, there. There was a gloomy look staring at him. It was the crane demon. However, for the gloomy eyes of the crane demon, the emperor smiled faintly. He was not afraid of the crane demon, okay. If you really want to fight, the crane demon can''t absolutely control the current win or lose. The crane demon looked at the look of the emperor, and his eyes were getting colder and colder. Soon he took back his eyes coldly. But the emperor knows. With this guy''s heart. I''m afraid he will never give up easily in this hunting war. When the emperor took his sight back from the crane demon, there was a burst of broken wind in the rear. It has a familiar wave of psychic power. "It''s Li Xuantong." The emperor is quite familiar with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Without looking back, he knew who the visitor was. He turned his head slightly. Sure enough, he saw Li Xuantong coming with a group of people. Li Xuantong''s figure stopped next to the emperor and Luo Li. His eyes first looked at Luo Li a little complicated, and then turned to the emperor. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "you''ve become stronger." "You too." the emperor smiled, no arrogance, but there was no humility. "It seems that you are going to take part in the hunting war..." Li Xuantong smiled faintly and said: "if we meet in the hunting ground, I will do my best. I hope I can make you do your best." "Exactly." the emperor also stared at Li Xuantong and nodded. The students behind Li Xuantong were unhappy to see the emperor''s attitude towards Li Xuantong. However, they didn''t speak after all. They just stared at the emperor with bad eyes, as if they were warning. "I''ll also join him in the hunting war. If I meet him at that time, I''ll just experience it." Luo Li said softly. Li Xuantong''s face was slightly stiff. He immediately shook his head reluctantly. He looked at the emperor and said, "I heard you demolished the demon gate headquarters?" The emperor nodded. It was well known in BeiCang Lingyuan. It was obviously not surprising that Li Xuantong knew it. "A little arrogant," Li Xuan said. The emperor raised his eyebrows and just wanted to speak. Li Xuantong seemed to smile and said again: "but it''s still a man. If you don''t do this, I still want to trouble you. I can''t protect her here. I still want to talk about it in the future?" The emperor stretched out his palm, gently held the slender and delicate hand of the girl beside him, and said with a smile: "senior Li Xuantong, I''m not strong now, but if you want to hurt her, you have to step on me." Luo Li''s eyes were soft. She looked at the young Junyi''s side face. There was a smile on it, but it was so firm that there was no doubt. Li Xuantong nodded slightly and said, "the crane demon, if I meet him in the hunting ground, I will clean it up." The emperor smiled and said, "I''m not qualified to say anything about who senior Li Xuantong wants to deal with, but if I met him first, I might not leave you this opportunity." "The tone is not small." Li Xuantong smiled and said, "it depends on your performance in the hunting ground, but don''t even reach the end." But you should be the first to arrive. The emperor smiled, no longer spoke, and took Luo Li to stand in the air. In the next few days, more and more students gathered here. The emperor also met Su Xuan, Xu Huang and other powerful people who ranked very high in the list of heaven. In addition to these people who were originally the people of the North Cangling courtyard, the son of heaven also vaguely felt that in the endless sea of people, there were many bright eyes full of passion and ambition. Their eyes looking at those people in the sky were full of challenges. Those eyes, even in the face of those top ten people, are not afraid at all. The emperor also noticed some of those eyes and immediately smacked his tongue secretly. It is really worthy of BeiCang spirit yard. After all, only a few people are exposed on the list of heaven, and more people are holding back themselves. Waiting for the time when you have accumulated a lot and soared into the sky. Obviously, this hunting war is the best time to rush to the sky! Unfortunately, the emperor is stronger. Dong! As more and more students gather. Suddenly, there was a clear and pleasant sound of bell singing in the world. The long bell singing overcame all the noise and rang through the world. All the students stopped talking and looked with real awe into the depths of the North Cangling courtyard, where a huge green s ¨¨ bird came flying. Giant birds with hurricanes. It soon floated over the only open area of the square. The emperor''s sight is also looking at the giant bird. Accurately speaking, there are several old figures on the back of the giant bird. Every figure is like an ordinary old man. But no one dares to underestimate the seemingly fragile old body, because under it, there is the power of destroying the sky and the earth. At the front of those old figures is a tall and straight middle-aged man dressed in green robes. His face is like warm jade, and his eyes are as vast as stars. People will be addicted to them and can''t extricate themselves. Heaven and earth seemed to be reflected in his eyes. He smiled and looked at those young girls with awe. His eyes were like wise men who had gone through countless years. "He is..." the purple pupil of the emperor is slightly coagulated. Long time no see. "He is the president of our BeiCang spiritual courtyard, President Taicang." Li Xuantong said softly. Even if he was as proud as him, there was an undisguised respect in his tone at this time. The emperor nodded slightly. "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m glad your strength has improved again." on the green bird, Dean Taicang smiled at the countless young girls. The clear voice rang through everyone''s ears. The voice made the spiritual power in all the students docile, like a divine voice, which made them feel refreshed, Even the state is improved, and the spiritual power in the body is more and more energetic. "The voice of God!!" the emperor felt his own changes and sighed slightly in his heart. The sound was as strong and inexplicable as conditioning their bodies. "It''s the voice of Taicang God." Luo Li''s pretty face is also dignified and said, "it''s said that this is a divine law born out of a" divine code ". In those years, with this sound, President Taicang directly shocked and killed a supreme master." Chapter 569 "As for the hunting war, I think everyone is no stranger. I won''t say more about the rules, but it''s important to mention that this year''s hunting war is the most difficult, because there are three last defenders..." President Taicang smiled and waved his sleeve robe. He saw that the space in front was rippling, like a huge mirror. Inside the mirror, there seemed to be a towering mountain. At the top of the mountain, there were three flat peaks. On the peaks, clouds and fog seemed to cover up some powerful existence. Many students looked at each other. Naturally, they knew that only after defeating the defenders could they carry out the final "spiritual light topping". Otherwise, all the spiritual light obtained in their hands would be useless and completely invalid. In the past, most of the watchmen were just one. Unexpectedly, it became so difficult this time. They became three, and I don''t know which three would be in the penalty hall? Countless lines of sight condensed in the light, where the clouds dissipated a little, and finally revealed three lines of sitting quietly, but the momentum was like a raptor entrenched, trying to shake the world. Seeing that momentum, even Li Xuantong''s look changed slightly, and some other students with keen perception also changed dramatically. "These three are the three generals of the penalty hall, and they are also the top three of your last list." President Taicang''s long voice spread, but it made countless students take a breath of air conditioning. This time, it was the three generals of the penalty Hall who came out in person? It''s too difficult! "Is that the three generals of the penalty hall?" Luo Li also looked at the three towering figures looming in the clouds with dignified eyes. Their strength was quite strong. "They are the last defenders this time." Li Xuantong murmured. Facing the three former top three of the list, even he felt some pressure. "And three people came out together. In this case, the last level was too sad." Li Xuantong frowned slightly. Although he was confident in his strength, he was not arrogant enough to dare to say that he could defeat three with one. After all, the other three were not ordinary roles. When he first entered BeiCang Lingyuan, the three, But it''s all the existence he looks up to. According to the rules of hunting war, no matter how much "spiritual light" they get in the hunting ground, if they can''t pass the last pass, all their hard work will be wasted, and the "spiritual light" from their struggle will become useless. Similarly, the gift of spiritual enlightenment will not exist again. This is an important matter related to the vital interests of all students participating in hunting warfare. Obviously, many students thought of this step. Immediately, the atmosphere in the square was solidified. Many people frowned and looked around, looking for a figure that could reassure them. "Why didn''t Shen cangsheng appear in this year''s hunting war?" "If he doesn''t come, I''m afraid it''s very sad to go to the last level." "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t deal with the three generals just by relying on Li Xuantong." "Isn''t there a son of heaven???" ¡­¡­ Some whispers spread in the square, and many people were looking for the top figure standing in the tianbang of beicangling hospital. Only when he appears, can they ensure that they can successfully obtain "Lingguang topping". The emperor''s face was calm, but his sight was not looking everywhere. His soul had long felt a familiar breath. Li Xuantong''s face was also indifferent and his look was ancient. He allowed those whispers to spread continuously. On the green bird, Dean Taicang smiled at the buzzing square and said, "do you have any objection to the hunting war? If not, open the" Lingguang world " The Lingguang world is a hunting ground, a strange small space opened up by BeiCang Lingyuan. The annual hunting war is opened in the "Lingguang world". Countless students looked at each other and immediately could only nod helplessly. Looking at this, it seems that Shen cangsheng won''t come. In this case, they have no chance of winning at the last level The three generals are very famous, not only in BeiCang Lingyuan. Even in beicanglu, they are well-known. Although it doesn''t mean that as long as Shen cangsheng comes to participate in the hunting war, they can break through the last hurdle, at least if Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong work together, they will eventually have a much higher chance of winning. Dean Taicang saw it. Light smile, sleeve robe waving. The space in front is twisted. The light wriggles, and the huge space portal slowly takes shape. A strange and vast spiritual power fluctuates from the. "It''s almost time, and this year''s hunting war will begin!" Dean Taicang saw the open space portal, and his clear laughter echoed in everyone''s ears. Countless students nodded and immediately glanced at it. Anyway, admitting defeat before the last step is not the style of the students of BeiCang spirit Academy. Even if this year''s hunting war does not have powerful figures such as Shen cangsheng, they will also try to impact the last level! However, when countless students were ready to rise and enter the "spiritual world", there was a sudden sound of breaking wind in the far rear. A wave of amazing spiritual power surged into the sky. "Hehe, how can this hunting war be less than me?" when the amazing spiritual power fluctuation appeared, the way laughter also rumbled like thunder, and finally resounded over the square. "Is it Shen cangsheng?" "He''s finally back!" The whole square was detonated almost in an instant. Countless students looked excited and couldn''t help cheering. At this last moment, the bully of tianbang finally came in time! In the cheers all over the sky, in the distance, the streamer came quickly, and finally appeared in the sky. The light dissipated, and the young man in black stood in the air, looking up like an eagle hitting the air. Countless eyes looked at the figure with awe. Shen cangsheng was undoubtedly the real bully in the hearts of the students of BeiCang spirit Academy. No one can surpass that day''s ranking. "Has it finally appeared?" Li Xuantong stared at the black figure in the sky and smiled faintly. His eyes were full of a strong sense of war. If this hunting battle didn''t have Shen cangsheng, it would be too boring. In today''s BeiCang Lingyuan, only Shen cangsheng can have this absolute appeal and almost flag like characters. In this regard, even Li Xuantong, who is also a favorite of heaven, is also poor. "Dean, I''m not too late?" Shen cangsheng stood in the air. He looked at Dean Taicang on the green bird and smiled. President Taicang also looked at him with a smile. Naturally, he was quite familiar with the best student of BeiCang spirit Academy. He said, "didn''t you take the reward task of sniping" magic dragon son "? Did you finish the task when you came back this time?" Many students trembled when they heard this, magic dragon? The second most ruthless man on the mission hall reward list? Shen cangsheng smiled helplessly when he heard the speech and said, "I fought with him for several times, but he ran away. When I participate in the hunting war and accept the second Lingguang, I should be able to kill him." His words were bland, but they made many excellent students of BeiCang Lingyuan change color slightly. Unconsciously, has Shen cangsheng reached this level? How can they catch up? Tianbang Ba deserves his reputation. Li Xuantong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the war spirit in those eyes did not weaken at all, but became more and more strong. "Li Xuantong, haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t come and stare at me like this?" Shen cangsheng turned his head and said with a smile. "I just want to see how much you have improved these days. Don''t be easily surpassed by me." Li Xuantong smiled faintly. "Ha ha, I also want to know if your Tianxuan magic formula has improved." Shen cangsheng nodded and smiled. On the list of this day, only Li Xuantong can be valued. As for crane demon and other characters, he didn''t get too much attention. Of course, there is a mysterious emperor. Chapter 570 Shen cangsheng smiled. His light eyes swept the crane demon, Xu Huang and other people in the top ten of the list. When he saw the son of heaven, he was stunned and looked deeply at him. For the emperor, Shen cangsheng obviously has a big impression. At such a young age, he can easily kill Bai Xuan, and he is still calm in front of the magic dragon. Obviously, this mentality is not owned by ordinary teenagers. The most important thing is that he killed Bai Xuan separately!!! The emperor smiled when he saw Shen cangsheng''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "Now that the person you are waiting for has arrived, start." The dean of Taicang hospital smiled and looked at the students who were obviously relaxed. Obviously, Shen cangsheng''s arrival made many students more confident. His voice fell, and he saw that the space portal suddenly burst into ten thousand rays of light. "Ha ha, everybody, let''s go, Li Xuantong, let''s meet at the Lingguang platform!" Shen cangsheng laughed and stepped out. His body was turned into a streamer and directly rushed into the huge space portal. Only the laughter echoed over the square. "Boom!" Shen cangsheng''s action undoubtedly detonated the whole square in an instant. Countless figures rose from the ground, and then swept across the sky like locusts, blocking out the sky and rushing into the door of the space. Li Xuantong also set off immediately and rushed to the huge door with a group of people. "Let''s start, too." the emperor looked at Luo Li, who was also a little lighter. The son of heaven took Luo Li''s jade hand, and his body shape was also suddenly swept out, and then merged into the overwhelming flow of people and rushed into the "Lingguang world". On the green bird, the chief of Taicang hospital smiled and squinted at the spectacular curtain, turning his eyes to the light mirror in the air, which shone on the end of the "Lingguang world", that is, the so-called "Lingguang platform", and the three generals were guarding here. "Hehe, this hunting war has some meaning. I just don''t know whether it was the top three in the tianbang or the third in the tianbang now. It''s better to raise money?" Several elders in the rear also smiled quietly when they heard the speech. Although these students have great momentum and talents such as Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong, they are still a little bad to challenge the status of the three generals This hunting battle is likely to be a bad one, and everyone will have to return empty handed. This is a strange world with some chaos. The sky is not bright. However, in this chaotic world, there is a terrible aura of heaven and earth. Because the aura is too majestic, we can see that there are many spiritual clouds floating in the sky. From time to time, there will be some wet spiritual fog floating out. This is the Lingguang world, a strange small space opened up by BeiCang Lingyuan, and it is also the site of hunting war. This space is full of aura, but it lacks vitality. The world is silent and has no popularity. However, this loneliness is suddenly broken today. The beams of light, like locusts, fall from the sky, and then disperse to the outermost part of this space. However, although the space of the Lingguang world is not large, it is relatively speaking. At least, the scale here is far beyond the scope of BeiCang Lingyuan. Therefore, even if there are a large number of students here, it is still extremely sparse. On a small hill, two beams of light swept down and finally turned into two figures. It was the son of heaven and Luo Li. They are now born, but also a little curious to look at the aura world, and immediately exclaimed: "what a strong aura of heaven and earth!" According to their conjecture, the heaven and earth aura contained in the Lingguang world may be comparable to the seven level spirit gathering array in the BeiCang spirit yard, and the most frightening thing is that although the seven level spirit gathering array is not small, it is obviously not worth mentioning compared with this space. "But there is no vitality." the emperor soon noticed the defect of this space. Although the aura of heaven and earth is surprisingly strong, there is no vitality fluctuation. "This is just a space that hasn''t been opened up for a long time. It can''t give birth to vitality or let people stay for a long time." Luo Li''s beautiful eyes scanned a circle and said. The emperor nodded slightly. This is also the reason why BeiCang spiritual academy is not open for students to enter cultivation, because it is not suitable for living creatures to stay for a long time. "Let''s also take action and try to get more" spiritual light ". The son of heaven said that the final effect of the so-called spiritual light topping depends on the strength of the spiritual light obtained. If we get little spiritual light, I''m afraid we can only waste the gift of spiritual light topping in vain. In this spiritual world, there is only one way to get spiritual light. That is to kill the "spirit soldier". The so-called spirit soldiers are actually human forms formed by the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth. They just don''t have any intelligence, but they have not weak power. According to the information known by the son of heaven, in the spiritual world. Spirit soldiers are divided into three levels. The lowest is ordinary spirit soldiers, but they also have the strength equivalent to melting heaven. The second is called spirit generals, who have the strength to transform heaven. Some spirit generals with strong spirit power are comparable to the later stage of transforming heaven. This kind of spiritual generals is also the favorite of many powerful students, because the spiritual light obtained from them is of the highest quality. As for the strongest spirit soldier. It is called the "spirit king". This kind of existence is not many in the Lingguang world, but it is extremely powerful. Once you meet, you can only take the opportunity to stay away quickly. Because every "spirit king" not only has a simple consciousness, but also its strength is comparable to the strong one who knows the heaven, which is extremely difficult. In these years of hunting wars, few people dare to provoke the "spirit king", although the spirit light in the "spirit king" is the best material for spiritual light topping. However, the terrorist force comparable to the heaven is daunting and frightening. "Let''s go." The emperor identified the position and took the lead in plundering it. He didn''t have a clear goal, but at this time, he just needed to face the depths of the Lingguang world. Because all the students participating in the hunting war will gather in that deep place, where there are the last defenders. That''s all their opponents. The two men flied across the sky. Because of the strong aura of heaven and earth in the Lingguang world, the son of heaven also suppressed their speed. The oppression from time to time around made them have to run their spiritual power to resist. The emperor and the two swept at a low altitude. Ten minutes later, their eyes were slightly frozen and their speed slowed down. There was a dazzling brilliance in front of them. He narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed to be a human shadow. It floated and walked with a powerful aura. When the emperor noticed it, it seemed that it also sensed those different fluctuations, and immediately floated out, rushing towards the emperor like a ghost. "The speed is good." The emperor smiled, pointed his toes, swept out his body, and directly crossed with the light and shadow. Just at the moment of intersection, his palm was lightning printed on the light and shadow chest, and the violent spiritual power gushed out, directly shattering it in an instant. With the breaking of the light and shadow, a light red light suddenly rushed out of his body, but before it fled, the emperor''s big hand caught it. The pale red light narrows little by little in the palm of the emperor, and finally turns into a red light spot about the size of a longan. Only in that light spot, there is a very pure aura of heaven and earth. Chapter 571 This aura is pure and abnormal without any conscious doping. "Is this the aura?" the emperor was curious and played with the red light spot in his hand. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the aura contained in such a small volume was so pure. It was really magical between heaven and earth. "It''s just an ordinary spirit soldier." Luo Li said. This kind of spirit light is too weak. It''s only a drop in the bucket for them, so they need to find those powerful spirit generals. "Take your time." the emperor is also a little helpless. After all, they only participated in the hunting war for the first time and are not familiar with it. Obviously, others will not share that precious intelligence with them so kindly. Although he is a jumper, it doesn''t mean he remembers everything, and the original book doesn''t have a detailed picture to show you a map. Luo Li smiled and nodded. She was not impatient. As long as she was with him, she didn''t care even if there was no harvest this time. "Go ahead and have a look." he looked ahead and pulled Luo Li out. However, in the next hour, the emperor''s harvest was not great. He just met more than a dozen ordinary spiritual soldiers. The obtained spiritual light was not much, which made the emperor feel helpless. Are there so few spiritual soldiers in the spiritual light world? How can they do it? With a flick of his fingers, the son of heaven directly smashed a flying spirit soldier, and then grabbed the light red light floating out, and some helplessly glanced: "Oh, it''s another ordinary spirit soldier." He felt a little speechless. After two or three hours, their harvest was not pleasant. Luo Li followed him with a smile, but he seemed particularly relaxed and let the emperor have a headache. "There are spiritual power fluctuations ahead, not the fluctuations of spiritual soldiers. It should be the students who participate in the hunting war like us." Luo Li Meimu suddenly looked into the distance and said in surprise. The emperor was not interested. He was worried about how to get more spiritual light. This was the first time to practice with Luo Li. If he came back empty handed, it would be useless. "There should be some rules in the Lingguang world. We are here for the first time. The intelligence is completely strange, so the top priority is to solve the problem of intelligence." Luo Li smiled. The emperor was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "we have some aura in our hands. It''s a big deal to exchange intelligence with aura. If they still disagree, we can''t blame us for being unreasonable, can we?" Hearing the last sentence, Luo Li couldn''t help but give him a white look, charming and abnormal. The emperor was excited and rushed out with Luo Li. Just ten minutes later, they saw that a battle was breaking out on a hill in front of him. To his surprise, the battle was not between the students and the spirit soldiers, but between the students. It seems that more than ten students are besieging three figures, and the three figures are obviously not against them. In that kind of siege, they become more and more unsupported and will collapse at any time. "Enron, we don''t want to embarrass you. Tell us the direction of the gathering point of the spirit soldiers you know, and we''ll let you leave!" outside the battlefield, a thin young man looked at the three people who were becoming more and more unsupported and said with a smile. One of the three people in the besieged circle was Enron. The emperor is still very impressed with Enron, although they haven''t met. "Liu Chen, you dream!" Enron blushed and her eyes were full of anger. She clenched her silver teeth and said, "you disgusting bastard, even if I was kicked out of the hunting war, I won''t tell you the gathering place. I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me here!" The young man called Liu Chen sneered at his speech, glanced at Enron''s plump and exquisite body, and said with a strange smile: "I really don''t dare to kill you, but Enron, we are all men here. Don''t mind if we miss touch and catch when we fight. I think you can''t report me for this?" Enron listened to his threat, and suddenly his face turned white and his delicate body trembled. "So, Enron, why should we be unhappy? As long as you tell us the address, we can even take you with us. You can share the Lingguang we hunt. What do you think of my proposal?" Liu Chen said with a smile. Enron clenched his silver teeth. Beside him, there were two companions, both girls. They were angry and blushed in the face of the rogue threat of Liu Chen and others, but there was no way. "Hehe, I don''t think this proposal is very good." However, just as she was about to speak, a laugh suddenly came from not far away. Immediately, two lights and shadows swept in front of Enron. "Luo Li?!" Enron looked at the girl in front of him and suddenly exclaimed. Many students who were besieging Enron heard this name, which was not a strange name in BeiCang Lingyuan, and their eyes changed, with a thick fear rising in their eyes. Although Luo Li has only entered BeiCang Lingyuan for less than a few months, now his reputation in BeiCang Lingyuan is greater than some excellent old students. What''s more terrible is the people around her, who are really strong! Son of heaven!!!! The man named Liu Chen also stared at the emperor with a slightly changed face and said, "guys, what''s going on here has nothing to do with you. Why meddle? If I can, I can share it with you when I get the information. Maybe we can work together at that time." He is also afraid of the emperor, but he is not willing to let Enron go. In this hunting war, intelligence is the most important because of time. If they can''t find the gathering point of spiritual soldiers as soon as possible, they can''t collect enough spiritual light. In that case, spiritual light will have little effect. In addition, there are many of them. If they really want to do it, it''s not so easy for the emperor to clean them up. Enron heard the speech, but he clenched his silver teeth and said, "son of heaven, help us and I''ll give you the information!" She is also disgusted with Liu Chen. She would rather give information to the Emperor than take advantage of this guy. Luo Li smiled, looked at Liu Chen and said, "sister Enron is my friend. You''d better take someone away." The relationship between Luo Li and Enron is not very deep, but simply doesn''t like Liu Chen in front of him, and the strength of the latter and others doesn''t reach the level that the emperor and Luo Li need to be afraid of, in that case. Luo Li naturally acts according to his preferences. "You!" When Liu Chen heard the speech, a fierce light flashed in his eyes and his face became gloomy. Immediately he winked at the dozens of companions. The latter and others immediately withdrew from the siege of Enron''s three women and began to look at Luo Li. "Give him to me and clean up the others." the emperor whispered to Luo Li. "OK." Luo Li''s head was light. The strongest thing in front of these people was the later stage of rongtianjing. There was no pressure on her. "You two just want to deal with so many of us." Liu Chen clenched his teeth and sneered, but his voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the son of heaven has been plundered out. "Stop him!" Liu Chen saw this, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out and shouted. The dozens of companions also burst out their spiritual power, but they haven''t yet done it. I saw the shape of the emperor suddenly turn into a light and shadow and disappear in place. Three thousand thunder!!! Chapter 572 Shua! Light and shadow directly shuttle through their obstacles at an indescribable speed. Then before Liu Chen reacted, his slender palm was lightly printed on the latter''s chest. Liu Chen looked at the son of heaven who appeared in front of him like a ghost. The pupil suddenly shrinks and his face is shocked. The speed of the latter is terrible. Boom! The violent spiritual power gushed out from the palm of the emperor. Liu Chen''s body was like being hit by a giant hammer and flew backwards in an instant. After a long trace was painted on the ground, he bumped into the huge rock and the rock jumped to pieces. The unlucky guy was stunned directly. He thought he could fight with the emperor with his strength of quasi transforming the heaven, but he didn''t expect that the gap between the two was very different. "Bang! Bang!" When the emperor effortlessly solved Liu Chen, there was also a rapid spiritual power fluctuation in the rear. The emperor turned his head and saw that more than ten unlucky guys had fallen to the ground one after another. Among them, the girl in black clothes smiled and patted her little hand, and then blinked her big clear eyes at the emperor. "Awesome." the emperor raised his thumb and smiled, and then looked at the Enron three women on the other side. Luo Li said with a smile, "sister Enron, are you okay?" Enron shook his head and looked at Luo Li with complicated eyes. A few months ago, it was only a few months. This freshman had directly surpassed her. The two beautiful young women beside Enron are also quietly looking at the son of heaven. They want to be curious about the new student who is now famous in the North Cangling courtyard. "What is the so-called gathering point?" the Emperor didn''t say some meaningless words and went straight to the subject. What he needs most now is the intelligence about the Lingguang world. "In the Lingguang world, although the spirit of heaven and earth is strong, it is not so easy to condense the spirit soldiers. In ordinary places, it is difficult to find a large number of high-level spirit soldiers and spirit generals." Enron was also straightforward. She knew that the emperor would help her, mostly because she had this information, so she restrained some sighs and said: "however, in some places, because of the terrain, a large number of spiritual soldiers will be born, and we call this gathering point." "Only by finding these gathering points can we get a lot of aura. Otherwise, even if we look all over the aura world, we won''t get much." The emperor and Luo Li were suddenly surprised. No wonder they met only some sparse spiritual soldiers all the way. It turned out that there were such laws in the Lingguang world. The emperor also remembered that there seemed to be such a saying. "Where did sister Enron get the information from this gathering point?" Luo Li asked in surprise. "In fact, this kind of intelligence can be bought in the spiritual value hall, but the price is extremely high, and the gathering point will change every year. No one is sure that the intelligence bought will be useful, and the spiritual value I bought this time is the three of us." Enron smiled bitterly and said: "But I didn''t know that the news was known by Liu Chen, and then something like this happened." Can you buy it in the spirit value hall? The emperor was stunned and immediately sighed. He was confused. He didn''t even know this important news, so he bumped into the Spirit Light world. "I''ll tell you the address of the gathering point." Enron''s cheek was a little dark, but she didn''t forget her previous promise. This time, she could only admit bad luck. The two girls beside Enron also sighed. Their strength is still too weak. It is difficult to achieve results in this endless hunting war. Look at the three dejected beautiful girls in front of us. The emperor couldn''t help but smile. How can he feel a little guilty. "Sister Enron, we are new students after all. We are not familiar with the Lingguang world at all. Otherwise, please take the way. We don''t want to monopolize. We can distribute the Lingguang we get at that time." Enron''s three women were stunned. They immediately raised their heads and stared at the son of heaven. Their eyes were full of surprises: "can we really?" Generally speaking, no one will dislike that there will be more Lingguang, because the more Lingguang, the greater the benefits of Lingguang topping at that time. Now, the emperor is willing to divide those Lingguang equally with them. With his absolute strength, it is obviously unnecessary to give them such treatment. The emperor smiled gently at them. He also knew the importance of Lingguang, but there was something called taking it in a right way. Otherwise, it was no different from Liu Chen and others. "It''s very pity for fragrance and jade." Luo Li tilted his head slightly and said softly with a smile. The emperor could only smile awkwardly. "Sister Enron, lead the way, and we have to hurry." the emperor smiled at the Enron three women who were still in joy. "HMM." Enron nodded quickly, identified the position, and then took the lead in plundering out, and the emperor immediately followed. "Son of heaven, the gathering point we know is the intelligence purchased from the spiritual value hall, so when we buy it, other students should also buy it." on the way to the so-called gathering point, Enron also took the time to tell the son of heaven about the trouble he might encounter. "Do you mean there are other students staring at this gathering point?" Luo Li frowned slightly. It seems that in this hunting ground, Lingguang is not so easy to get. "Maybe there will be." Enron is not particularly sure. If not, it is naturally the best. They can monopolize, but if they really meet, they may not be too harmonious. If the other party has enough strength, it is likely to expel them. "Come first and then see." the emperor thought for a moment and said that with his current strength, as long as he is not supreme, he is not afraid. If anyone wants to show a threat of force to them, he doesn''t mind treating them in his own way. Enron saw that the son of heaven looked calm, did not worry much, but also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. It seems that the son of heaven now does have the posture of the top three in the list of heaven. The next journey was quieter. I met many students along the way, but they all stared on guard and left quickly. Obviously, there was no idea of snake spear communication. In such a flight, about half an hour later, the emperor could feel that the speed of Enron slowed down. "We''re coming." Enron''s voice inspired the emperor''s spirit. Looking into the distance, he did notice some different fluctuations of heaven and earth aura in that distant direction. A few minutes later, the emperor and his party landed on a mountain peak, and the line of sight was looking forward. There was a depression formed between several mountain peaks, but there, there were bright lights, light and shadow, wandering among them, and amazing spiritual waves emanated from their bodies. The number was at least thousands. "Many spirit soldiers." The emperor looked at the amazing number of spiritual soldiers, and his face was a little dignified. "In that deep place, there is something stronger." Luo Li stared at the deep place and whispered. When the emperor heard the speech, his sight immediately shot away. Sure enough, he saw that in the deepest place, there were several unusually tall lights and shadows, and a strong spiritual power radiated from their bodies. That kind of fluctuation is far better than other spiritual soldiers. The emperor''s eyes showed joy. That''s the spirit general! In the huge mountain depression, the light of spiritual power is shining brightly. It looks like the ocean of spiritual power. The lights and shadows float in it. Although they don''t have any consciousness, such a huge number gather together. That kind of spiritual power has also reached a rather terrible level. I''m afraid there are thousands of spirit soldiers here. If you change to human beings with equal strength, that''s the number of thousands of people with strength in the heaven realm. If you integrate them, even the people who melt the heaven realm will have to be blasted into slag. But fortunately, these spirit soldiers do not have that kind of wisdom. Otherwise, if there is no emperor, others will have to run as far as they can. "So many spirit soldiers." Enron also stared at the scene in front of them, and immediately couldn''t help looking at the son of heaven: "how can we do it?" Chapter 573 "We have too few people, I''m afraid we can''t eat here." Luo Li''s Liu eyebrows frowned slightly. Even if these spirit soldiers have no wisdom, even if they just urge the spirit to make the simplest attack, such a huge number gathered together is amazing. There are only five of them here, and the strongest combat effectiveness is her and the son of heaven. However, if they only rely on them to deal with a large number of spiritual soldiers and hidden spiritual generals, it will cause great consumption to them. It is obviously an extremely irrational behavior for them to cause great consumption in such places. "Moreover," Luo Li''s glazed eyes gently swept the mountains. Whispered, "it''s not just us who stare here." She could vaguely feel some hidden breath. Obviously, it was not just them who found this gathering point. However, other people who found here were just like them. They didn''t seem to have the ability to swallow so many spirit soldiers directly. The emperor nodded, and he also noticed some hidden spiritual power fluctuations. His eyes twinkled slightly and he looked at the mountains. Immediately, with a faint smile, the powerful voice spread: "everyone, why hide?" His voice echoed in the mountains, but the spirit soldiers in the huge depression had no movement. They were unconscious and could not even be called living spirits. It can only be regarded as a relatively condensed aura of heaven and earth. So the emperor is not worried about disturbing them. And with the voice of the son of heaven. The mountains were quiet for several minutes, and soon there was a broken wind, and figures flashed out of the hiding place. Suspended in mid air, the number is not small. There are about dozens of people, but these people are clearly divided into several circles. Obviously, they all have teams. The emperor''s eyes swept over those figures suspended in the air, and his eyes also flashed a look of surprise, because he could detect that among those teams, there were people with the level of huatianjing. Although it was only the early stage of huatianjing, it was enough to show their strength. "It''s really a hunting war, and the strength of many people has increased explosively." Luo Li sighed. Generally speaking, the strength in the early stage of huatianjing is enough to enter the top 20 of tianbang, but obviously, in this hunting war, the number in the early stage of huatianjing will become more and more, and since then, if you want to enter the top 20 of tianbang again, I''m afraid the strength of huatianjing in the early stage will be far from enough. "In the next day, I don''t know what you call it?" the emperor hugged them and smiled. When those people heard the name, they were surprised and looked at the son of heaven. The name was not strange in BeiCang Lingyuan. "Hehe, I''m the famous younger brother of the emperor. I''ve heard of him for a long time. I''m Lin Feng." the head of a team of about ten people, and a young man in Tsing Yi is also smiling. "Liu Zhan." the leader of another team is also Baoquan do. "Chen Peng." a skinny young man nodded, with some pride in his face. These three people are the leaders of the three teams at present, and their strength is also the strongest. They have reached the early stage of huatianjing. No wonder they can convince everyone behind them. The emperor smiled faintly and said, "I think everyone knows that there are too many spiritual soldiers at this gathering point. None of us can eat them alone. It''s better to cooperate and divide them together. How much spiritual light we get at that time depends on our own affairs. How about it?" When the three captains heard the speech, their eyes flashed. Lin Feng and Liu Zhan didn''t express any objection, but the captain named Chen Peng looked up and down at the son of heaven, shook his head and said, "we found the gathering point here first. You want us to share your share when you come, but it''s not such a good thing." Among the three teams, Chen Peng has the largest number and the strongest strength. Originally, they wanted to find an opportunity to slowly annex the spirit soldiers here, but unexpectedly, they were found by the other two teams, and then they confronted each other secretly. Unexpectedly, a son of heaven suddenly came out, and it seemed that they wanted to divide up these spirit soldiers. Although he had heard of the emperor, he didn''t have much fear. There was no problem with their strength to deal with Li Xuantong, and they didn''t think they would lose to the emperor. Hearing the contempt in his words, Enron''s three women were a little angry, but they didn''t dare to say more because of each other''s strength. "What does brother Chen Peng want?" the emperor smiled, and no one could see the emotion in the purple eyes. "Well, it''s not easy for you to rush here. You can help us. When all these spiritual soldiers are wiped out, we''ll divide you into a hundred spiritual lights. How about?" Chen Pengdao. "A hundred miraculous lights?" the emperor raised his eyebrows and immediately smiled and said, "it seems that brother Chen Peng thinks we don''t have the strength and qualification to participate in this division." Chen Peng is noncommittal, but his body is quietly working with spiritual power, although he is proud. But he is equally cautious. The emperor can defeat Li Xuantong''s existence. However, they have many people after all. Once they start, they can definitely crush each other''s team. The emperor smiled faintly, and Luo Li came forward gently. Chen Peng saw Luo Li''s action. The body was tight, and the dozens of people behind him were on alert immediately, showing good combat experience and cooperation. "If you can take my sword, we will help you as cannon fodder for free." Luo Liyu slowly clenched the handle of the sword and stared at Chen Peng with glazed eyes. His voice was clear and flat. "What a big breath!" Chen Peng laughed angrily. Shua! However, before his laughter completely fell, Luo Li was stabbed by a sword, and a towering sword Qi burst out, just like a dazzling light. Instantly tore the sky. A deep scar. It shot out directly in front of Luo Li. When the startling sword Qi burst out. Chen Peng''s face suddenly changed dramatically, but after all, he was also a little capable and drank violently. The spiritual power gushed out of his body and quickly turned into a spiritual power light wall in front of him. Hiss! Lingli light wall has just taken shape. The bright sword Qi had been swept to the wall and rippled fiercely. Then it was torn apart by Sheng Sheng in Chen Peng''s frightened eyes. A bloodstain swept Chen Peng''s face, and even his hair was cut off, which made him look quite embarrassed. When more than ten people behind Chen Peng saw that he couldn''t even take a move, his face suddenly changed dramatically. The eyes of Luo Li, who looked down at his cheek calmly and returned to the emperor''s back, were full of vibration. Lin Feng and Liu Zhan, who had been watching all the time, looked at Luo Li with extraordinarily dignified eyes. Unexpectedly, the girl who surprised them was so powerful. "Now, do you have any opinions?" the emperor looked at Chen Peng with uncertain eyes again. His voice was gentle, but there was a cold condensation in his purple eyes. If Chen Peng still didn''t understand interest, he could only expel him with a little trouble. Chen Peng grits his teeth slightly, but he is not a fool after all. Although the emperor has few people, their strength is enough to frighten them. "OK." he is not a woman. Since the emperor has enough strength and qualification to take a share, he will ask for trouble again. "Hehe, the son of heaven is really a person who can''t even do anything about Li Xuantong." the Lin Feng smiled and praised, "we have no objection to your proposal." "So are we." Liu Zhan nodded. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance." The emperor smiled and his tone suddenly became cold. Chapter 574 "Get out of here!!!" The emperor sneered. A blue flame suddenly burst out from his body and blew on several people. "What!!!!!" "Bad!!!" ¡­¡­ Several people were terrified and found that the strange flame had a huge temperature and could not be dispersed at all. "If you don''t want to die, go away!" The emperor said very strongly. The men shook their heads and hurried away. This killing God is terrible!!!! ¡­¡­ While the emperor was preparing to destroy the gathering point, there were several eyes locked on them in a hidden place in the mountains. "Hehe, big brother, they are going to do it. Are we still watching?" it seems that there is a laugh. "It''s a small matter for Lin Feng and others, but the newborn called the son of heaven and Luo Li is a little tricky. Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. Our three brothers have endured for so long, and it''s time to show their strength. After the hunting war, we are in the top ten of the list. I think our three brothers can occupy three seats." another voice also smiled lightly. In front of them, there was a thin figure. His eyes looked at the depression indifferently. In the faint voice, there was a lot of cold and ridicule. "Let them get rid of those spirit soldiers first. At that time, we just need to end the show. By the way, we will leave a hundred spirit lights as a thank-you." "Ha ha, it''s still big brother''s generosity." Looking at the pieces of lingbing again, the emperor slightly raised his mouth and said to Luo Li and others: "next, look at mine." Soon, the high-level magic arrangement of the shadow system of the son of heaven was completed. One day, with the son of heaven as the center, the extremely dry land suddenly disappeared into a dark turbidity, and the shrouded range was close to one kilometer! All the spirit soldiers stepped on the dark devil pool of the son of heaven. The dark matter climbed into their bodies like a virus, and will continue to breed. It seems that several spirit soldiers noticed that the emperor was arranging its dark field, which would threaten them. These spirit soldiers immediately led hundreds of spirit soldiers to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t stop his dark magic. This huge skill obviously needs a long time to brew and can''t be disturbed. The spirit soldiers were very fast. Before long, the emperor and others were surrounded by these monsters. "Shadow ghost!!" Dark matter has almost invaded. Every shadow evil spirit has evolved according to the creatures infected by dark matter. It is a spirit soldier, so the shadow evil spirit will also appear as a spirit soldier! The scope of the black magic pool is so huge that the whole spirit army stepped into the dark swamp again. The shadow evil spirit could only move "like a shadow", but the existence of the black magic pool makes them like a fish in water and can move freely within this kilometer! When the evil spirits invaded, one rebellious shadow after another crawled out of the spirit soldiers. They had no pupils. Their dark bodies were in a state of nothingness, like the Black Ghost in a nightmare. The spirit soldiers had never seen this "fighting skill". They stared at the nothingness for a long time and didn''t come back! The shadow demons didn''t launch a direct attack. They are not suitable for sneak attack. The real fierce fighting force is the rebellious demon shadow. It requires the emperor''s sacrifice to sacrifice level 5 or 6 Warcraft crystal core, but it doesn''t matter to consume some today. The shadow demons began to swim along the black mud and gathered near the son of heaven. Soon around the son of heaven, they formed a huge army completely formed by the spirit soldiers and shadow demons. Except that they had no physical body, their shadow demons were tall, powerful and evil! "What are these?!!" Luo Li was shocked and stared at the numbing scene. "Shadow ghost - thousands of troops!" At the order of the son of heaven, all the ghost soldiers and shadows growing through the dark matter changed ferociously. They made another sharp strange cry and formed a charging horn!! The number of infected spirit soldiers gave birth to many shadow demons. The son of heaven really seems to summon an army composed of ghosts and shadows, with teeth and claws open and murderous The shadow evil army began to charge. They didn''t trample or crush the withered trees. They were a shadow in themselves, but their screams were so terrible. The destructive smell they brought to people when they poured over was so real that those spirit soldiers couldn''t help retreating, I began to wonder when they had another group of shadow races! Quietly, but powerful, the black devil lake is churning with black smoke and dust, which makes the charge of thousands of troops more lethal. The spirit soldiers began to flee in panic. Only the eight spirit generals roared there with some anger! "Shua Shua Shua!!!!!!!!!!" Just like the sound of the wind''s blade breaking objects, they are superimposed one after another, and the fearless torrent of shadow demons and thousands of horses rolls over. Even the self righteous spirit will be torn apart, leaving countless scars of withering and corruption even if it does not become fragments! The destructive power of shadow evil is not brute force, not collision, but the withering power of life. They are a group of diseased substances that deprive fresh life, which can make the flowing blood necrosis, the flexible bones stiff, and the beating heart stop withering like a dead flower without nutrition! When the withering force of life rolls over in the form of thousands of troops, it is no less than ant army and locust disaster, leaving only one death! Like being frozen in a large area by dark ice and snow, those different spirit soldiers stood there motionless, and their body color changed greatly, first from white to gray, and then from gray to black, which seemed so abrupt in an area. At the top of the deep cave, the original eight spirit generals were suspended with only one light and shadow. The other eight spirit generals with strength in the early stage of huatianjing were directly killed and turned into eight dark red bright light clusters like flames, suspended in the air. That is the light of the spirit! Looking at the eight flame like light groups, the spiritual power contained in the eight spiritual lights is probably stronger than all the spiritual soldiers here! Luo Li swept down from the sky, then handed the eight light groups suspended on his jade hand to the son of heaven and said with a smile: "these eight spiritual lights are enough to be all the spiritual soldiers here." The emperor took an aura. The color of this spiritual light is crimson. The light fluctuates like a real flame burning. A pure and powerful spiritual power fluctuates constantly. This aura. Compared with the spiritual light of those spiritual soldiers before, it is really strong. In particular, the light of the spirit general in the middle of the heaven was rippling with a faint purple light in the crimson. This makes the light feel a little wet, which is the embodiment of the spiritual power to a certain extent. I''m afraid the biggest treasure in this gathering point is the eight spiritual lights. There is a satisfied color in the eyes of the emperor. It''s not in vain this time. The harvest here is quite rich. "These eight spirits divide the light together." the emperor looked at the three women of Enron, and then took out the three spirits and handed them the light. Enron''s three women stared at the burning light. The snow-white neck rolled gently. But finally Enron shook his head gently. "We''re just leading the way. We didn''t do much. The spirit will forget the light, if you don''t mind. Can we take half of the 800 light?" Although they all want to get the Lingjiang Lingguang, they are not greedy after all. The emperor and Luo Li are the biggest contributors. If they accept the Lingjiang Lingguang again, it would be a little too much. Seeing Enron''s resolute look, the emperor pondered a little, so he stopped talking. He collected the Lingguang and said, "the 800 Lingguang, the three elder sisters of Enron will directly divide it. Don''t refuse this time. After all, we entered the Lingguang world for the first time. We are not familiar with it, and we have to rely on you to guide the way." Enron hesitated for a while, but he didn''t refuse again. Although 800 spiritual lights are also valuable, they are still much worse than the three spiritual lights. The two beautiful girls beside Enron were a little excited. I didn''t expect the emperor to be so generous. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to stay at this gathering point." the emperor smiled. Now there''s only a thin spiritual light here, and a few spiritual soldiers are still wandering, but the emperor has no intention to take action. With these eight spiritual generals'' spiritual light, they are equivalent to killing thousands of ordinary spiritual soldiers. Enron''s three daughters nodded. The emperor waved and took Luo Li to take the lead in plundering out of the mountain. However, his figure soon slowed down gradually. His figure fell on a hillside and looked forward with a frown, which was the exit of the mountain. However, at this time, at the exit, dozens of people fell to the ground, howling miserably. All of them were black and blue. Even the three captains, including Chen Peng, were lying on the ground in embarrassment, looking at their front. Chapter 575 There, there is a huge rock. On the huge rock, one person sits, and the two people stand idly, carrying Yanyue knife on their shoulders, smiling at Chen Peng and others. When the emperor and his party appeared, the eyes of the three figures were also projected. The two people standing had fun in their eyes, while the people sitting together had their eyes narrowed. The emperor looked at the scene calmly. "It''s the king of three knives!" Enron''s third daughter saw the figure carrying the huge Yanyue knife on her shoulder, but her pretty face changed fiercely. "King of the three knives?" emperor was stunned. Obviously, he had never heard of the name in BeiCang Lingyuan. But he had an impression that he couldn''t remember. "Those three are the three brothers of the Wang family, the eldest Wang Tong, the second Wang Lei and the third Wang Chong. Because they are good at Sabre technique, they have the title of the king of three sabres." Enron''s pretty face was a little dignified and whispered, "the three brothers once challenged Li Xuantong, but they failed. Later, they disappeared for a period of time. It is said that they were practicing hard in LEIYU to prepare for a snow. No one has seen them in nearly a year, but their strength can''t be underestimated." "Challenged Li Xuantong?" the emperor was a little surprised. It seems that these three people should also have great confidence in their own strength. Otherwise, how dare they challenge Li Xuantong. "These three guys are brothers. They cooperate with each other very tacitly. No matter what opponents they face, they all fight together, so it''s very difficult to deal with. Let''s not conflict with them?" Enron said with some worry. After nearly a year of hard work, the strength of these three guys must have soared a lot. If they conflict with them, it will be an extremely troublesome thing. "I''m afraid others are coming for us." the emperor smiled. He didn''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, but some trouble came up on his own initiative. It''s obvious that the three guys in front of us are not good. If you want to avoid, it may not be so easy. "Hehe, have you finally figured it out?" While the emperor was talking with Enron, a young man with dark skin on the rock grinned at the emperor and showed his white teeth. His arm shook. The huge Yanyue knife tore the ground with a sharp blade. His eyes stared at the emperor and said with a smile: "it''s been half a day waiting for you." Enron''s pretty face is a little ugly. These guys are really coming for them. "What''s up?" the emperor frowned and said. "Hehe, nothing. It''s just that this gathering point is the favorite place of our three brothers. It''s not polite for you to take the lead." The Youhei young man smiled, Yanyue Dao pointed to those embarrassed guys and said, "can you cooperate? Give us all the spiritual light you get, hehe, if you don''t feel happy, I think these unlucky guys will let you dispel a lot of this emotion." The emperor stared at the dark young man, but after a long time, he just shook his head gently without saying a word, and then walked straight forward. Luo Li smiled and followed closely. The three women of Enron were full of alert, and their spiritual power was running, ready to be on guard at any time. "Oh, interesting." The dark young man was also stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the closer and closer son of heaven and sighed: "it seems that our three brothers have been practicing hard for too long. What they said is no deterrent at all." Although he was smiling, there was a little coldness in his smile. Shua! The Yanyue Sabre was slightly raised, and there was a cold light flowing over the blade. A little edge walked along the blade. The next moment, the eyes of the dark young man suddenly cooled down, and the blade shook violently and suddenly split out in anger. Boom! The earth in front of me was directly torn apart by the domineering blade. A fierce light visible to the naked eye tore the earth and quickly split away at the son of heaven like lightning. The blade was rapidly enlarged in the eyes of the emperor, and his soles suddenly stamped heavily. The colorful spiritual power burning colorful flames suddenly swept out of the emperor''s body, like a piece of practice, and directly collided with the blade. Bang! When the earth burst, different fires rose, and the domineering blade was stopped. "Wang Tong, what do you want to do?!" Enron angrily scolded when he saw that the other party finally made a move. The young man sitting on the rock slowly raised his head. His eyes focused on the emperor''s body, smiled faintly and said, "it''s worthy of being the one who can defeat Li Xuantong. But now the three of us may not lose to Li Xuantong." Obviously, I have heard of the son of heaven. "We don''t want to give you a hand. If you don''t want to hand over the Lingguang, we won''t embarrass you." the boss Wang Tong looked at the son of heaven, immediately slowly turned to Luo Li, stretched out his finger and pointed to her. "However, you have to give her to us. Don''t worry. We won''t do anything to her. It''s just that Li Xuantong likes her, so we have to deal with him." Enron, when they heard this, their complexion suddenly changed slightly, but then they saw the face of the emperor, a little cold, and a palpitating cold slowly emanated from his body. They looked at the emperor who had no words, but gave people a feeling of scalp numbness. They understood in their hearts that even the young man who had played tricks secretly by Chen Peng was really angry. The dragon has an adverse scale, and those who touch it are angry. Obviously, the three brothers of the Wang family have touched something that the son of heaven can''t touch. The three brothers of the Wang family on the giant rock looked at the son of heaven whose face became gloomy little by little. Their eyes were also slightly frozen. The palm holding the Yanyue knife slowly forced. The one sitting on the rock was obviously the eldest Wang Tong. He frowned slightly and looked at the son of heaven whose eyes were suddenly cold under his words. He didn''t expect that the latter would respond so much to his words. "No wonder you are always defeated by Li Xuantong." The emperor raised his face. His eyes didn''t fluctuate much and stared at the three people in front of him. The smile at the corners of his mouth became a little mean and aggressive: "empty and ambitious, but no strength. Maybe Li Xuantong won''t recognize people like you as his opponents at all." Under the emperor''s words, the three brothers of Wang Tong also looked ugly. There were green tendons beating on their palms and their eyes locked on the emperor coldly. The latter''s words could be regarded as tearing the scars on their hearts. When the three brothers first came to BeiCang Lingyuan, they were arrogant and naturally unwilling to be ordinary. Even when they jointly challenged Li Xuantong, who was already a man of the moment in BeiCang Lingyuan at that time, the result was that the three suffered a disastrous defeat. At that time, Li Xuantong didn''t have any Victor''s attitude. He just looked at them and left. His bland eyes deeply stimulated the three brothers of Wang Tong. Since then, they have been practicing low-key and hard. Now their strength has soared, and they even have the ability to impact the top ten of the list. They believe that if they meet Li Xuantong again, they will be ashamed. "You want to die?" the dark faced Wang Lei was the most angry. He stared at the son of heaven and said in a harsh voice. "A lucky freshman won Li Xuantong. He dared to talk in front of our three brothers. It seems that Li Xuantong has given you too much funny confidence." Wang Chong also sneered and sneered. "It seems that you have a great reaction to my words." Wang Tong''s eyes were still cold, and his eyes dropped slightly. "But since all the words have been said, you naturally have to pay some price for what you said. I hope you can really afford it." "Bang!" Before he finished, Wang Lei, who was the most impatient, laughed grimly. His palm suddenly grasped the sharp and unparalleled Yanyue knife, stepped out, and an amazing wave of spiritual power rushed up. "The middle of heaven!" Enron''s three women''s pretty faces suddenly changed. No wonder the three brothers of the Wang family were so crazy. It turned out that their strength had been refined to this extent! The strength of the three masters in the middle of huatianjing, coupled with their tacit cooperation, even the strong in the later stage of huatianjing can fight head-on. No wonder they dare to go out and find Li Xuantong again. But will the emperor be afraid??? Chapter 576 "Boy, as long as you hand in Lingguang and her, you''ll be all right. But since you''re so ignorant, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!" Wang Lei holds Yanyue knife in his hand. His body moved and appeared in the sky like a rushing thunder. He held the handle of the knife tightly in his hands. With a loud drink, I saw a bright thunder. Suddenly, it diffused from the blade, and there was a faint low thunder ringing through. "Thunder cut!" During the violent drinking, I saw a powerful thunder light Sabre suddenly shot down, like a violent thunder light, enveloping the son of heaven for more than ten feet. The emperor raised his head and reflected the bright thunder light in his purple eyes. Boom! Lei Guangdao mang finally hit the place where the emperor stood, and immediately the earth trembled, and cracks spread from the place where the Dao mang fell like a spider''s web. "The son of heaven!" Enron, when they saw that the son of heaven was hit by a knife, they immediately exclaimed. On one side, Luo Li looked at the scene with clear eyes, without the slightest panic, but her jade hand also grasped the handle of the sword, and her glazed eyes locked Wang Tong with a faint chill. "Vulnerable, I really don''t know how you defeated Li Xuantong." in the air, Wang Lei stood proudly with a Yanyue knife in his hand. He looked at the dusty place and couldn''t help but look away. The boy couldn''t even hide his move. I don''t know where the courage came from to pretend in front of them. "Really?" The faint laughter was cold, and suddenly sounded from the back of Wang Lei. His complexion suddenly changed dramatically. The Yanyue knife in his hand almost took up the domineering blade like a conditioned reflex, and chopped away at the back. Pure white psychic power, burning colorful flames, like rising wolf smoke, carrying extremely hot fluctuations, swept in, directly with the hard regret of the blade. Dang! The sound of gold and iron resounded and sparks sputtered. The palm of Wang Lei''s hand gripping the Yanyue knife trembled. His blade covered by the thunder light knife awn disappeared into the air under the bombardment of pure white spiritual power. Boom! Boom! However, before he was shocked, there was a sword in front of him. The sudden violent attack immediately made Wang Lei feel a little overwhelmed. He seemed a little embarrassed between defense. At the place where he was bombed, there was a hot and violent lightning spirit force pouring into his body and wantonly damaged, causing bursts of severe pain to his meridians and muscles. Down there, the three women of Enron and the three teams of people who had been solved by the three brothers of the Wang family all looked at the scene in the sky with their mouths slightly open. Almost in an instant, Wang Lei, who was still smiling with pride and sneer, was completely defeated. In this face-to-face hard bombardment, the son of heaven unexpectedly suppressed Wang Lei, who reached the middle stage of huatianjing! It''s all about pressing!!!! Dong! In the sky, the colorful rainbow light and the shining Lei Mang''s figure collided with each other, and the spiritual power fluctuated like ripples. Immediately, the Lei Guang''s figure was shocked and shot backward. Lei mang was weak, revealing Wang Lei''s incredible face. With his strong spiritual power in the middle of huatianjing, he was completely crushed by the son of heaven in the positive collision???!! "Shua!" In his incredible slight absence, the ghostly figure appeared again in the sky, and then hit it hard. Pure white spiritual power erupted like a volcano, bringing powerful power enough to shatter the mountains. Dang! Wang Lei was in a panic, and Yan Yue Dao hurriedly blocked it. Then he felt a particularly overbearing and hot spiritual power, which poured in madly. Under the erosion of that spiritual power, the blade awn on Yan Yue Dao was almost dim in an instant. Wang Lei''s spirit power was so strong that he fell down directly into a light and shadow, and finally shot into the ground. Suddenly, the earth trembled, smoke rolled, the earth cracked, and a huge pit emerged. Wang Lei was lying in it awkwardly, with a trace of blood on his mouth. Pooh. At last, he took a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of incredible. "Now you see how I defeated Li Xuantong?" there was a voice without much emotional fluctuation in front of him. He looked up and saw the son of heaven standing not far away. The surface of the latter''s body seemed to be covered with taboo black light, and his purple eyes were as cold as a knife. His face changed slightly and his figure retreated quickly. Shua! The Emperor didn''t let him go so easily. He stepped out as if there were thunder and lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Lei. "You dare!" When Wang Tong and Wang Chong saw the emperor pressing step by step, they didn''t leave their hands at all. They also shouted abruptly. However, just when they were about to take one step together, a crisp sword chant suddenly rang through, and a fierce sword spirit that seemed to tremble in the world locked them if they had any. That kind of sword spirit, sharp and unparalleled, unexpectedly changed their faces. When they turned their heads, they saw not far away. Luo Li''s eyes stared at them quietly. The long black sword in the jade hand was half out of its scabbard. That kind of sword spirit was emitted from this. Wang Tong''s face was completely dignified. They finally understood that the young girl in front of them didn''t seem to be as easy to deal with as they thought. "Bang!" The low muffled sound came from the front, and another figure shot backward in embarrassment. Finally, it hit the huge rock under their feet, and suddenly even the huge rock jumped to pieces. Wang Lei spat out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment. He looked at the young man walking slowly not far away, and his eyes were finally a little frightened. They stepped on the wrong idea this time! Although they did not underestimate the son of heaven, they still did not expect that this new student should be so difficult. "If you only have this thing, you''d better not go to find Li Xuantong to make a fool of yourself." The son of heaven looked at the three brothers of the Wang family indifferently, his eyes drooped slightly, and said, "take out some truth. If you say something, you will pay some price. This is what you said. I think you''d better understand it." Wang Tong''s eyes were a little gloomy. When he held his palm, a Yanyue knife flashed out. The handle stamped the ground heavily, and the blade awned into the sky. Even the sky was torn open. "It''s really a big tone. I admit I''ve looked away, but I want my three brothers to admit defeat. You''re not qualified!" Wang Tong''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he stepped out step by step. The kind of towering blade became more violent. Even this land was cut to pieces. "I want to see what you can make our three brothers pay today!" "This was originally prepared for Li Xuantong. This time, it will be used to entertain you first. It depends on whether you can bear that kind of thing!" He clenched the Yanyue sword in his palm. Behind him, Wang Lei and Wang Chong also had fierce eyes. The three men were holding big knives. The domineering blade was diffuse, and there was a faint sound of thunder echoing in the world. Boom! Outside the exit of the mountain, there seemed to be thunder clouds gathering in the sky. The low thunder echoed in the heaven and earth, and the fierce blade rose into the sky, as if it were condensed with the thunder, with a more powerful momentum. Although the three brothers of Wang Tong did not have a great reputation in BeiCang Lingyuan, their strength was absolutely beyond doubt. At the beginning, they had the courage to challenge Li Xuantong, which was enough to prove their case. If you have no foundation in your hands, dare to do such a thing? Isn''t that a shame? Now the three brothers have been dormant for a year. During their hard training, they have made great progress in strength, which is different from that a year ago, which makes them have the confidence to challenge Li Xuantong again. As long as they can defeat Li Xuantong, they will become the biggest dark horses and become the people of the North Cangling courtyard. In that case, this long dormancy will be of value. But now, before they met Li Xuantong, they ran into a more difficult emperor. Therefore, they must take action and really defeat it! They want everyone to know that those who dare to provoke their three brothers will end up with only one, that is, a disastrous defeat! Chapter 577 The cold color surged in Wang Tong''s eyes. All three were holding Yanyue sabres about Zhang Xu. The blade was like lightning, glittering with hissing thunder light, and the power of violent thunder was emitted. At this time, they seemed to resonate with the thunder clouds in the sky. Enron, when they saw the three of Wang Tong in such an array, their pretty faces could not help but change. They angrily said, "Wang Tong, do you want to be shameless to deal with a new student, even three people?" Wang Tong''s face was flat and said, "everyone knows the habits of my brothers. No matter how strong or weak we deal with, we all do it together." "You!" Enron''s silver teeth bit. Wang Tong looked coldly at the son of heaven and said slowly, "as long as you do according to the conditions we said earlier, I can ignore your previous words that don''t know heaven and earth." The emperor stared at Wang Tong. As soon as the corner of his mouth lifted, he walked forward slowly and said softly, "in fact, I also want to tell you that being a man can''t be so ignorant of heaven and earth." "Ha ha." Wang Tong finally laughed angrily. His eyes became colder and colder. He didn''t talk more nonsense. His spiritual power worked all the time. Under the joint efforts of the three people. The momentum seemed to be condensed together. An amazing spiritual power spread. Shrouded in heaven. Luo Li said softly, "do you need to come together?" "Help me fight." The emperor smiled and said, obviously, the three brothers of Wang Tong in front of him. Not qualified to force the emperor to that step. You know, now the emperor doesn''t even use 10% of his power. "HMM." Luo Li smiled softly and didn''t insist. She knew that the emperor was always calm and rational and wouldn''t show off his courage. Since he would do it, that means he had some confidence. And the emperor is really strong!!! Luo Li retreated slightly and withdrew from the battle circle. Enron''s three women rushed up and said anxiously, "let the son of heaven be alone, OK?" "Sister Enron, don''t worry." Luo Li smiled and comforted. Her beautiful eyes stared at the back in front of her. It was not strong, but it always made people feel at ease. On her exquisite and beautiful cheeks, it was kind of tenderness. Even the three Enron women on one side were slightly distracted and sighed in their hearts. No wonder even Li Xuantong and other amazing figures would like her, I really can''t find a second person in the North Cangling courtyard. However, looking at the appearance at present, Luo Li obviously has sustenance in his heart. Li Xuantong is afraid it is difficult to achieve his wish. Boom! The powerful spiritual impact constantly swept out of the three people of Wang Tong, shaking all the boulders on the ground in this area into powder. The Yan Moon knife in their hands became more and more rich. In the sky, thunder clouds surged and a thunder light suddenly lit up the area. Dong! At the moment when the thunder light shone on the sky, the eyes of Wang Tong''s three people almost immediately became like fierce animals. In the roar, the three people rushed out at the same time and rushed away to the son of heaven in a form of semi encirclement. Their bodies, wrapped in thunder, were very fast. From a distance, they looked like three thunder lights passing by. Even the air was vibrated to make a low air explosion. "Thunder knife!" At the sound of violent drinking, the three people raised their swords together and cut down angrily. The earth was torn and the ravines spread. Three curved moon swords like thunder cut down mercilessly at the son of heaven. The three swords were extremely tricky, blocking most of the retreat of the emperor and forcing him to fight hard. The emperor looked at the three thunder lights that would arrive in a blink. In his purple eyes, the cold light also flashed suddenly. His body moved and his aura surged, as if it had turned into a lightning, and the sound of thunder rang through. Shua! At the moment when the thunder spread, the three thunder light sabres were mercilessly cleaving the place where the son of heaven stood. The earth collapsed, but the figure of the son of heaven had disappeared strangely. "What a fast speed!" The three of Wang Tong''s eyes were cold. When the emperor fought with Wang Lei, he played the latter between his hands with the help of such a strange speed. "Left!" Wang Tong narrowed his eyes and suddenly drank. While he drank, the three brothers immediately showed an amazing tacit understanding. The three thunder filled swords were slashing down to the left in an instant. Bang! The earth was torn again, where a vague shadow seemed to dissipate. This thunderous attack was even avoided by the emperor. "Be careful, he wants to defeat one person with speed!" Wang Tong shouted in a deep voice. It seems that he has insight into the intention of the emperor. The three brothers have a tacit understanding. Once anyone is defeated, that tacit understanding will also be affected. Among the three, the weakest is the third brother Wang Chong. The left side of the emperor should be directed at Wang Chong. "Shua!" However, just as Wang Tong''s voice fell, his pupils shrank fiercely, and a ghostly shadow appeared on his right. "Unexpectedly, he came straight to me!" Wang Tong''s eyes were cold. Among the three, his strength was the strongest. It was foolish that the emperor dared to come straight to him! "Boom!" When the ghost figure of the son of heaven appeared, without Wang Tongli drinking, the tricky thunder light Sabre of Wang Lei and Wang Lei were as fast as lightning to the son of heaven. "Dang!" When the blade was close to the son of heaven, a colorful light suddenly swept out of the latter''s body and turned into a flame. The colorful light rippled between them. Unexpectedly, they resisted their fierce blade. "Lei mang Dao Jue!" Wang Tong''s eyes were sharp, and he shouted violently. The thunder of the Yanyue knife in his hand was bright, as if it had turned into a huge thunder python, whistling and rushing away at the son of heaven. "It''s broken!" The emperor sneered. Facing Wang Tong''s fierce attack from the most upright side, he not only did not retreat, but India and France changed and shot it suddenly. One punch!!!! Boom!!!!!! Wang Tong''s face finally changed. Even his opponents in the middle of huatianjing did not dare to stop him, but he was so vulnerable under the emperor. Wang Tong rubbed his feet on the ground and was directly shaken back hundreds of meters. A row of towering giant trees along the way were shattered by the earthquake. "Big brother!" When Wang Lei and Wang Tong saw that Wang Tong was repulsed by the emperor in the face of hard regret, their complexion changed fiercely. "That''s awesome!" Enron and the three teams were shocked. Chen Peng and others were shocked. They could even seize the gap and retreat the other party''s strongest Wang Tong. Such ability is really a little terrible. "Dong!" Wang Tong stamped the soles of his feet heavily. When the earth burst, he also forced his body to stabilize. The palm holding the Yanyue knife had blood seeping out, and his eyes were also unusually cold and fierce. In his eyes, the thunder surged, the soles of his feet stepped, and his body rushed up. The bright thunder spirit rushed out of his body and was connected with a thunder cloud in the sky. Whew! Seeing this, Wang Lei and Wang Lei also rose to the sky and tried their best to run their spiritual power. They also had thunder light and were connected with a cloud of thunder. Between heaven and earth, thunder bursts, even the sky is dark, wind and thunder. Obviously, the three of Wang Tong were also forced to start using real cards. "Son of heaven, you can stop it. My three brothers admit defeat automatically!" Wang Tong''s face was full of ferocity under the light of thunder. He drank coldly. Immediately, the thunder cloud suddenly tore apart, a huge thunder fell from the sky, and finally fell on the big knife in his hand. In the other two directions, the two of Wang Lei are also like thunder beasts, emitting thunder light all over. When the three stepped out, the heaven and earth lost their color, just like the wrath of Thor and the dazzling thunder light, forming three hundreds of feet of huge lightning knife light, and then tearing the heaven and earth, shrouding the emperor below in an extremely terrible array. At the same time, the violent drinking of Wang Tong''s three people also sounded like thunder through the world. "Thor nine days!" Chapter 578 The whole heaven and earth seemed to become dark at this time. The violent and unparalleled power of thunder rippled between the heaven and earth, making the power of thunder diffuse in the heaven and earth. The three bright thunder light sabres tore the heaven and earth with an indescribable violence and shrouded the son of heaven within a thousand feet. There is no escape. Enron and their faces turned pale when they were attacked by Wang Tong. No wonder these three guys dared to challenge Li Xuantong. Even the strong men in the later stage of huatianjing had to avoid the edge for a while! Not far away, Chen Peng and other three teams all got up and hurriedly retreated for fear of being affected by the terrible attack. They had some confidence in themselves, but not long after the hunting war began, they met so many fierce people They know that the emergence of such fierce people is only a precursor. Perhaps more and more dark horses will be waiting for a blockbuster. And they will also be submerged in this dark horse wave. They looked at each other and shook their heads bitterly. They thought their strength was good. Unexpectedly, when those hidden dark horses really broke out, they were so ordinary. Their eyes looked at the boy shrouded in the light of thousands of feet of thunder knife, but they didn''t know what kind of result he would be in the face of such a terrible attack For their sight, the emperor obviously didn''t want to pay attention. He looked up at the thunder knife light from heaven and earth. There was also a little sharp cohesion in his purple eyes. "Roll!!" The emperor punched out their attack directly. "How could..." Wang Tong looked at the figure in disbelief. At this time, the emperor was intact, even talking and laughing!! "Back!" Wang Tong was the first to return to God, suppressed his fear and shouted violently. When he shouted, the three retreated almost at the same time. The combat effectiveness of the emperor in front of them exceeded their expectations. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even help him in this joint offensive. Now they have no power to threaten the emperor. In that case, it''s better to leave quickly. Wang Tong''s crisp move also surprised many people below. This guy is really decisive. "The price has not been paid. Would it be too impolite to go like this?" The emperor looked at their retreating figure, which was plain but carried a thunderous voice. Soon he stepped out, the thunder and dragon chant rang through at the same time, and his body disappeared in an instant. "Be careful!" Wang Tong''s complexion changed dramatically, and the speed of the emperor increased again! "It''s no use being careful!" The cold cry rang out from the back of Wang Tong. His eyes were shocked and the Yanyue knife in his hand split out in an instant. Boom! A palm like a thunderbolt stretched out from the back, grabbed the sharp blade directly, kicked it out immediately, brought a ray of thunder, and ruthlessly printed it on Wang Tong''s chest. Pooh. Wang Tongyi''s mouth bled out, his body fell sharply, and finally shot into the earth with a roar. "Big brother!" the two of Wang Lei drank eagerly. "If you want to go down with him, go down!" the thunder light flickered, and the figure of the son of heaven appeared behind Wang Lei again. The Yanyue knife in his hand was like a stick and hit them on the waist and abdomen. Bang! Bang! Wang Lei and Wang Lei also fell in confusion and shot the earth out of two huge pits. "Hiss." Chen Peng and others looked at the three huge pits on the ground. There, Wang Tong spit out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely embarrassed. There was no arrogance before. "This guy... It''s terrible..." They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised their heads. In mid air, the boy with thunder light shining all over his body had fallen slowly. The thunder light dissipated and the color of his body began to return to normal. They looked at the emperor with more awe and happiness. Fortunately, they didn''t offend the emperor too much before. Otherwise, I''m afraid the result will be like the three brothers of Wang Tong. The emperor ignored them, but his face fell indifferently. He bent his fingers and flicked the Yanyue knife in his hand into an electric light, which mercilessly shot into the ground in front of Wang Tong and went deep into half a Zhang. The three of Wang Tong looked at the humming and shaking handle, and their faces were slightly white. The emperor clapped his hands. He stared at Wang Tong and smiled faintly, but the smile made them cold all over. "Next, let''s talk about the so-called cost." The three of Wang Tong looked pale at the son of heaven who stared at them, but they felt a little numb. The scene of the previous defeat made them a little trance. Together, they were defeated by the young man whose strength was only quasi heaven "How could he be so strong?" The three of Wang Tong were full of bitterness. They studied hard for a year. Originally, they thought that they would be able to shine in the hunting war this time, but they didn''t expect that they met such a fierce character shortly after the beginning. It is said that this guy only came to BeiCang Lingyuan for nearly half a month... But even many excellent old students were left behind by him. This guy definitely has the strength to stabilize the first and second place in the list! Monster. The three of Wang Tong were a little depressed. Their pride was finally shattered. They once boasted of being geniuses, but they were dumped far and far compared with figures such as Li Xuantong and the son of heaven. "What do you want?" Wang Tong, after all, was the boss. He immediately cheered up, bit his teeth, looked at the emperor and asked. "Although I can''t really kill you here, if I beat you half to death, you should be automatically transmitted out of the Lingguang world. In this way, you will also lose the qualification of Lingguang topping." the emperor sat down on the huge rock in front of the three and smiled, but the voice didn''t have much temperature. The three of Wang Tong turned pale. They chose to break out in the hunting war for the sake of the spiritual light, because it would make their strength improve again and really catch up with those people. If the emperor really forced them out of the spiritual light world, they would lose this opportunity, which would undoubtedly be a great blow to them. "So, take out the compensation that can make my heart beat, otherwise..." the emperor smiled faintly. The eyes were circulating on the three people with bad intentions. "We have a thousand auras from those guys. How about we give them to you?" Wang Tong said, gritting his teeth. Not far away, there were also three teams of people gathered around. He became angry immediately, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Neither the son of Heaven nor the three brothers of the Wang family could deal with them. The emperor''s complexion still didn''t fluctuate much, just stretched out his palm. The light in Wang Tong''s hand flashed. A crystal ball the size of a human head flashes out. At this time, the crystal ball, which was originally crystal clear, emits a fiery red light, just like a burning sun. There, it is filled with thousands of spiritual lights, and a wave of spiritual power is emitted, making the air buzzing and vibrating. The three teams looked at the crystal ball eagerly. It was theirs. But the emperor ignored them. He didn''t like the three brothers of Wang Tong. He didn''t like the guys who had been careful with him, so he took it directly, turned his palm and put it away. He didn''t give it back to Chen Peng at all. Chen Peng and others could only wriggle their lips, but they dared not accuse anything, because it was the spoils of the emperor. "These things are not enough." the emperor put away the thousands of spiritual lights and looked at Wang Tong and said carelessly. "You''re not satisfied with the light. Don''t go too far, son of heaven!" the three brothers of Wang Tong suddenly changed their complexion and said angrily. The emperor stepped forward slowly and shook his palm. The Yanyue knife inserted in front of Wang Tong''s three people hummed and shot into the hands of the emperor. He shook with his hand. The sharp knife mang tore a deep trace of the ground in front of the three people. He stared at Wang Tong''s three people with cold eyes. Chapter 579 The three of Wang Tong looked at the cold eyes of the son of heaven, and their hearts were also slightly cold. They looked at each other, and finally sighed dejectedly. It''s really unlucky this time. It seems that the evil star will not give up until there is some blood today. "We have information about the gathering point." "Ordinary gathering point, I don''t have much interest." the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and said. "Hum, this gathering point we know is rated as extremely dangerous." Wang Tong said angrily. "The gathering point of extremely dangerous level?" the three women of Enron quietly exclaimed. Their pretty faces stared at Wang Tong with some changes and said, "do you know the gathering point of this level?" The emperor was also a little surprised to see the three of Wang Tong. Now he also has some understanding of the hunting war. For example, the gathering point is also strong or weak. The gathering point they are looking for is only an ordinary gathering point. Above these ordinary gathering points, there are dangerous levels and extremely dangerous levels Generally speaking, the gathering point of danger level will have a spirit equivalent to the later stage of huatianjing, and the scale is not small. As for the so-called extreme danger level, there is likely to be... Spirit king. The spirit king has the terrible strength of being comparable to the heaven. In the hunting war over the years, there has never been a student hunting the spirit king. "This information is heavy enough, but I''m afraid you can''t eat it." The corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly. If you can get the aura of a spiritual king, I''m afraid the hunting war will be absolutely perfect. When you fill the top with its aura, the effect must be described only by the word perfect. But the emperor''s slight hesitation was regarded as cowardice by Wang Lei. "You''re too timid. You don''t have such courage. You still want to shine in the hunting war?" Wang Lei sneered and said. The emperor glanced at him and tilted the Yanyue knife expressionless. The sharp tip of the knife pointed directly at Wang Lei. The latter saw it and immediately shut up angrily. "Tell me about this extremely dangerous gathering point. With your ability, you are not qualified to break into this place. There should be something in it that hasn''t been said yet?" the emperor looked at Wang Tong and said. When Wang Tong heard the speech, his mouth immediately took a smoke. He thought he didn''t expect the emperor''s eyes to be so fierce. He hesitated for a moment and said, "in this Lingguang world, the gathering point of extremely dangerous level will not exceed the number of hands. Because no students dare to approach that place in recent years." The son of heaven nodded. The spirit king, who has the strength of heaven, wants to be Shen cangsheng. Li Xuantong, a man of the moment at this level, will be quite cautious and even afraid, not to mention ordinary students? It is precisely because no one dares to fight those spiritual kings these years, so it also leads to these spiritual kings becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Even though the strength of the students has been improved, no one dares to make an idea to the gathering point at this level. "What we call this gathering point is not among these, because it was only this year that it was rated as extremely dangerous." Wang Tong licked his mouth, his eyes were hot and said, "the spirit king in that gathering point was born recently!" "The newly born spirit king?" Enron''s cheeks suddenly flashed the color of vibration. This news is really of some weight level, although the students of BeiCang spirit academy can''t deal with those spirit kings who have been formed for many years. But if it is a newly born spirit king, it can have some chances of success. If the news gets out, I don''t know how many people will rush to the gathering point with hot heads. The Lingwang level Lingguang is enough for them to take risks. The emperor''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Is it the newly born spirit king? No wonder Wang Tong and his family dare to take the risk of this kind of gathering point. Although the emperor knows that with the strength of their three brothers, even if the spirit king is newly born, they can''t succeed, no matter what. There is always a little hope. For the Lingguang of Lingwang level, this risk is worth taking by the three of Wang Tong. "How many people know this news?" the emperor said with a little meditation. Wang Tong frowned. He shook his head and said, "how do I know that these intelligence are put in the lingvalue hall by BeiCang Lingyuan. Although few people will buy it, someone will always move this mind." "That means you don''t just know the news, do you?" Wang Tong nodded and said, "in this Lingguang world, you don''t want any exclusive information. BeiCang Lingyuan wants everyone to compete. It''s not so easy for you to pick up cheap alone." The emperor smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "give me the place." Wang Tong clenched his teeth. With great pain, he took out a roll of red scroll and handed it to the emperor. The emperor took it and opened it. Then he saw some complex road maps. In the northwest direction, there was an area marked with blood red color. Next to that area, there were extremely dangerous four scarlet characters, flashing a chilling light. This kind of thing, the three of Wang Tong obviously can''t fake, and the intelligence from BeiCang Lingyuan can''t go wrong, so the Emperor didn''t doubt it and directly included it in the mustard bracelet. "Thank you very much." the emperor waved his hand with a smile and once again inserted the Yanyue knife in his hand in front of Wang Tong. Then he decided to turn around and leave. "Wait!" Wang Tong shouted when he saw that the emperor was leaving. The emperor slightly turned his head and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your opinion?" Looking at the look in the emperor''s eyes, Wang Tong quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just want to discuss with you. Since we all want to go to that gathering point, why not cooperate? This information is not exclusive, and there must be other powerful teams watching. I think if we cooperate, maybe we will have a greater chance of success at that time." "Don''t trust us too much. After all, we are only students of beicangling Academy. We can play some tricks, but we still know some bottom lines that can''t be touched." "Let''s cooperate. If we can succeed at that time, we''ll discuss how to distribute the income, how about it?" The emperor looked at Wang Tong, who was staring at him seriously. Behind him, Wang Lei and Wang Lei both turned their mouths, but they didn''t say much. It was obvious that Wang Tong was the main one. He pondered slightly. After a long time, he nodded. Wang Tong''s three people are good. If they don''t make obstacles secretly, they are really good assistants. Besides, his strength is not afraid of any black hand. To tell the truth, he can crush everyone in the hunting war alone!!! "If you want to be together, I won''t refuse, but the next action is mainly me. If you don''t want to, leave by yourself. In addition, remember your words, don''t do anything beyond my bottom line, otherwise, it may not be as simple as squeezing some information from you." The emperor took a deep look at Wang Tong, then waved to Luo Li, Enron, and turned away. The three of Wang Tong looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and then followed up quickly. Chapter 580 In the next day, the small team of the son of heaven obviously increased a little because of the cooperation of the three brothers of Wang Tong. However, although they cooperated together, it was obvious that the three brothers of Wang Tong had no idea of directly treating the son of heaven as the boss. Between them, it was just a cooperation needed by each. The emperor also understood this very well, so he didn''t think of anything. Wang Tong and the three men listened to him. Similarly, the three of Wang Tong were also very clear about this. Therefore, they also provided the emperor with some information about other gathering points along the way, and then made joint efforts to encircle and suppress those gathering points and obtain spiritual light. Generally speaking, they had their own gains and were very happy. Of course, the three of Wang Tong obviously didn''t tell all the information. Occasionally, they would leave the team and leave alone for a period of time. Although they were a little embarrassed when they came back, their eyes were all excited. Obviously, they went out to eat alone. In this regard, the Emperor just skimmed his lips and said nothing. Their cooperation was only because of the gathering point rated as extremely dangerous. Before that, it doesn''t matter to act at will as long as it doesn''t hinder each other. After all, he could not force the three brothers of Wang Tong to share all the information with him. In that case, even if they would rather be hit out of the Lingguang world, they would not let him do so. In this cooperation mode of holding each other''s needs and non-interference with each other, they got along fairly harmoniously in one or two days. The three of Wang Tong gradually put down the mustard defeated by the emperor and could talk when they got together, although the relationship could not be too close. But it''s a lot more natural. Two days passed. They are constantly facing the extremely dangerous area marked on the map. With the passage of two days, the Lingguang world is becoming more and more lively. On the way, they can often meet a large number of groups of students looking for gathering points everywhere. Until now, the hunting war has really entered the wonderful stage. As everyone is gradually going deep into the Lingguang world, all kinds of friction and disputes also begin to break out, all kinds of dark horses that have been dormant for a long time. It also shows amazing strength one after another. In this Lingguang world, it suddenly enlarges the original silent fame. The strength level of the whole students of BeiCang Lingyuan is rising rapidly in this Lingguang world. In the past, the strength of huatianjing in the early stage was enough to enter the top 20 of the list, but now, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether even the strength of huatianjing in the middle stage can enter the top 20. Even the emperor was speechless about this. This hunting war is indeed the busiest activity of beicangling academy every year. The black horses alone are enough to disturb the whole Academy. And obviously. This is just the beginning. With the passage of time, more and more dark horses will appear, and how many of those who used to be influential will remain stable in the wave of dark horse impact. It depends on whether they are still not arrogant and impetuous after becoming a man of the moment This is not too large a gathering point. The emperor stood on the towering mountain. In the valley below, a lot of spiritual light rippled, but there was no vigorous spiritual power fluctuation. This place was weaker than the gathering point they met for the first time. "These three bastards." The emperor was helpless and scolded. This gathering point was also brought by Wang Tong. However, this level of gathering point was really difficult to get into the eyes of the son of heaven, so he didn''t bother to take action and directly asked Enron them to hunt. Behind the emperor, Luo Li also smiled and comforted: "although there is less meat, it is still some spiritual light after all, which is better than our random search." "These three guys didn''t know how many gathering points they collected when they entered the Lingguang world. Now they cooperate, don''t give me snacks, and use some small gathering points to deceive me." the emperor clenched his teeth. The three bastards Wang Tong ate all over the bowl every time they went out to eat alone. When they came back, they shouted miserably for fear that he would force them to hand over the Lingguang. Although the emperor also knew that Wang Tong and his brothers had no obligation to give him all their information like their younger brother, they always felt a little unhappy and unbalanced every time they saw the three guys come back in spring. But the imbalance is unbalanced, but the emperor doesn''t hate the three brothers Wang Tong. Some of the original disagreements dissipated completely with the two-day contact. After all, if they hadn''t been providing information these two days, the emperor wouldn''t have gained these gains. Moreover, the son of heaven disdains that spiritual light. Whew. There was a breaking wind at the bottom of the valley. Immediately, several figures swept up, and the three women of Enron landed on the mountain. Their pretty faces were full of joy. The emperor''s eyes were high. They couldn''t see this gathering point, but they were very satisfied. Behind them, the three of Wang Tong also followed up. The three followed behind their hips and seemed particularly attentive. However, in the face of their hospitality, the three women of Enron just smiled. Although they got along a little closer after two days, it was obvious that they were still closer to the son of heaven. "A total of 600 spiritual lights were received." Enron smiled at the emperor and reported the harvest. "You take it first." the emperor nodded. He already despised the Lingguang of lingbing level, and Enron they took it hard. He was a big man and had no good intention to take advantage of it. "It''s still brother Tian''s atmosphere." Wang Tong smiled at this. The emperor glanced at him and said, "next time, please find us a reliable gathering point, which will be much more atmospheric than me." When Wang Tong heard the speech, he immediately laughed and was a little embarrassed. In these two days, they went out to eat alone a little more. "What''s the news?" the Emperor didn''t say anything more on it. He asked with a turn of voice. Wang Tong nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "I met a team before. I heard something. It is said that many dark horses are beginning to break out now. Some of the people who were originally in the top ten of the list are also beginning to be cut off." "Oh?" The emperor was a little stunned. So soon the top ten people were surpassed by the dark horse? Who is this dark horse? So dark? "One day ago, Jiang Tai, No. 9 in the list, was challenged. A fierce fight, the man of the moment in BeiCang Lingyuan, was completely defeated." Wang Tong said with a dignified look in his eyes. The emperor nodded slightly. These dark horses finally began to expose their hidden strength. "In addition, half a day ago, Gu Yuan, the seventh in the tianbang, was challenged. He only insisted on ten rounds and ended up with a disastrous defeat." Wang Tong said again, and his voice increased a little. "Ten rounds." the emperor pursed his lips and looked a little moved. He didn''t know whether Su Xuan, who was very ahead, had encountered the challenge of the dark horse. However, the emperor wasn''t particularly worried about Su Xuan. When he entered the Lingguang world, he noticed that Su Xuan''s strength had soared, and she didn''t have a strong fighting heart. I don''t think anyone would go to her for trouble. For Su Xuan, the emperor is still very fond of her. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to encounter trouble. "The man who challenged Jiang Tai, named Mu Fengyang, was also an old student of BeiCang spiritual Academy. He was not famous in BeiCang spiritual Academy. When he entered BeiCang spiritual academy, he was suppressed and humiliated by a senior student. After resisting and being beaten, he had no movement or silence. For such a long time, he was practicing hard, and now it is an outbreak." Wang Tongdao. "The one who challenges Gu Yuan, named Zhao Qingshan, is not unknown all the time, because he always occupies the 51st place in the list of heaven and has never exceeded that limit. However, obviously, his strength is terrible, and I don''t know how far he can go in this hunting war." Wang Tong''s voice paused and said, "in addition, they are all" black society "people." "Black meeting?" the emperor was stunned and frowned. It was obvious that he had never heard of such a force in BeiCang Lingyuan. "The full name is the dark horse club. If you really want to say it, I''m afraid this is the student force that has existed for the longest time in BeiCang spirit academy, because it has always existed and never dissipated." Chapter 581 "You should also be regarded as a dark horse. Is it possible that you are also the person of this" black society "? The emperor looked at Wang Tong and said. Wang Tong shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "they once invited our three brothers, but we refused. Although we were indeed defeated by Li Xuantong, we didn''t have any resentment. We just tried our best to practice. It''s the best to do it. If we can''t do it, there''s no need to distort ourselves." The emperor was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the three brothers Wang Tong to have such consciousness, but he was right. The "black society" always seems to accept some humiliated and talented students. This may become a driving force for cultivation, but it is also easy to be a little distorted. "The goal of the black society challenge is all the people of the North Cang spirit courtyard, so you have to be a little careful. Although you are a freshman, you have been very famous in the North Cang spirit courtyard recently, so you have to guard against it." Wang Tong said. The emperor smiled faintly. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but if those so-called dark horses think they can step on his head, the emperor doesn''t mind letting them know what is called, a black is more cruel than a black! The emperor stood on the mountain. He glanced at the valley with thin light. After Enron''s previous hunting, there was no need to stay here. He immediately waved to Wang Tong''s three people: "let''s go. How long do we have to get to the gathering point on the map?" "At our speed, we can arrive tomorrow." Wang Tong thought for a moment and said, "but I also said before that this information is not only known to us. Although people will try to keep this information as secret as possible, at that time, it will be more than us who stare at the newly born spirit king." The emperor nodded slightly. There must be someone staring at this kind of big cake. He didn''t expect them to have this ambition. "According to our route, in the afternoon, we should be able to reach a hunting camp, where many students will stay. The news is the most well-informed there. Maybe we can inquire there and see what powerful teams there are in this area. If the route is roughly the same, they should become our competitors." Wang Tong''s familiarity with the Lingguang world is obviously stronger than the son of heaven. These arrangements are extremely appropriate. So the emperor did not object and nodded. If they can master these intelligence, it really plays a big role for them. "Let''s go." The emperor stopped procrastinating, took the lead in sweeping out his body, turned into a streamer, and swept away quickly in the northwest. Behind him, Luo Li, Wang Tong and others immediately followed closely. On the way down the road, the group did not stop any longer and went under full speed. At sunset, I finally saw a huge camp on the open plain. The camp area is not small, but it looks a little simple. But its popularity is quite hot. In the distance, there is a constant sound of breaking wind, and a Taoist shadow comes. Finally, all of them fell into the camp. It can be said that it has begun to approach the depths of the northern spirit world. After two days of wandering, more and more students have poured into here. Therefore, this hunting camp is not short of popularity. "There are some hunting camps in the depths of the northern spirit world. After all, this place should be safer. It won''t encounter wandering spirit soldiers. If you rest, you can be completely relieved." when approaching the huge camp. Wang Tong smiled at the emperor. "In addition, this hunting camp has other functions besides temporary rest. For example, if some teams are not strong enough, they can find them in this kind of hunting camp if they want to take in members to enhance their strength. Of course, this is the premise that both sides are willing." "In addition, some transactions are also completed here. For example, exchanging spiritual value for spiritual light" "Spirit value exchange for light? That''s ok?" the emperor was stunned and said in surprise. "Hehe, spiritual value is also very important for us. Such exchange is needed by each, so BeiCang spiritual court will not prohibit it." Wang Tong smiled. The emperor nodded, but he was not very interested in this exchange. He had plenty of intelligence and didn''t have to exchange with others. "I''ll give the news collection to our three brothers later. Brother Tian, just wait." Wang Tong glanced at the huge popular camp and said. "That''s troublesome." the emperor also smiled. Having Wang Tong in the team really saved him a lot of trouble. "Haha, if you don''t know where you are, you may have to rely on some heavenly brothers." Wang Tong smiled. Now his arrogance at the first meeting is gone. Obviously, the fight with the son of heaven directly suppressed their arrogance. The emperor smiled and shook his head. Although the three brothers Wang Tong were proud and liked to eat alone secretly, their temperament was not bad. After two days of contact, the emperor also changed a lot of their senses. A group of people approached the huge camp, and then fell directly. As they entered the camp, the sky like noise suddenly came face to face, making people''s ears buzzing. The son of heaven, they were also amazed at the busy flow of people coming and going in the camp. I''m afraid there were nearly 10000 students gathered in this camp alone. They poured into the camp, looked around with a little curiosity, and then went to the deep. On the way, they could see many crystal signs, and others were shouting hard. "Now there are 12 teammates, and we are looking for eight more. The strength is required to be above the later stage of rongtianjing!" "No. 98 in the list of people and heaven, find a strong team to hunt spirit soldiers together!" "Buy Lingguang, 50 spirit values together, and those who are interested can contact us quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the emperor walked along, he looked at the various advertising words and couldn''t help smiling. Such a wonderful scene can only be seen here. Wang Tong was familiar with this place. They talked with some people from time to time, and secretly handed over some auras to collect all kinds of news and intelligence. Wang Tong did things quickly and saved the emperor''s heart, so he became leisurely and walked leisurely in the camp. Luo Li followed him. The girl was dressed in dark black clothes. The soft clothes wrapped the girl''s slender and exquisite body, with a graceful curve extending out. Her long hair was like silver and fell down like the Milky way, which undoubtedly made her a bright scenery in the camp. Many people saw amazing colors in their eyes, but soon, They recognized Luo Li. After all, to some extent. When they recognized Luo Li, they naturally recognized the son of heaven. The students of BeiCang Lingyuan didn''t know that they were amazing young girls who loved each other. Except for the son of heaven, I''m afraid BeiCang Lingyuan can''t find a second boy to have this treatment. Chapter 582 Aware of the eyes burning with jealousy around, the son of heaven also grinned. Instead, he reached out and held Luo Li''s delicate hand like nephrite. Sample, I''m jealous of you. Be your bachelor. Luo Li noticed that the emperor was thinking carefully. He couldn''t help looking at him angrily, but his charming and beautiful appearance made many people''s eyes hot. With a smile, the emperor took Luo Li for a short distance, then looked up and looked ahead. There were many people around. There was a high platform there. A young man was holding up his belongings. Shouted loudly at the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, this thing in my hand is not an ordinary thing. It is said that it is called" forging artifact stone ". This stone can be called a strange stone. It has a magical ability, that is, hammering and honing spirit tools. No matter what your spirit tools are, as long as you hammer and forge them and absorb their divine power, it will certainly improve your spirit tools and quality!" The young man held up the thing in his hand. It was a black stone. It was bumpy on the surface, insignificant, and there was no supernatural image. Therefore, although there were many people around here, most of them stared at the young man with the eyes of a fool. Do not know where the broken stone came from dare to be a treasure? Do they think they are fools? "If it''s a top-grade spirit instrument, it will become a top-grade spirit instrument after being tempered with you?" someone smiled strangely and attracted some laughter. Just a top-grade spirit instrument with slightly better quality is worth millions of spirit values in the spirit value hall. If it''s a top-grade spirit instrument, it''s a terrible number of millions, If what this guy has in his hand is really so magical, will he be willing to take it out and sell it? On the stone platform, the young man smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, there are some failure rates. If they fail, they may cause a little damage to the spirit tools." "Go!" The following countless people hissed and scolded, some failure rates, a little damage? Obviously, I can''t believe what this guy said. The emperor couldn''t help smiling. He took a look at the so-called "forged artifact stone", and he didn''t feel any change. Most of this guy was really banging people. He shook his head and planned to pull Luo Li away, but when he pulled it down, there was no movement. He turned his head in surprise and saw that Luo Li''s glazed eyes were staring at the black stone in the young man''s hand. "What''s the matter?" the emperor whispered in surprise. It was the first time he saw Luo Li react to an object. "I need that stone. It can help me unlock the seal of Luo''s divine sword." Luo Li approached the emperor and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Luo divine sword?" the emperor was slightly stunned, and immediately looked at Luo Li. No matter where he went, he was holding the long black sword. "Well, this is the most precious artifact of our Luoshen family." Luo Li said gently, "Grandpa gave it to me, but because my strength can''t control it, Grandpa set three seals. I haven''t been able to untie one layer these years. If I can get the stone, I may be able to do it." "Artifact?!" the emperor was shocked. These simple words represented the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The emperor believed that these two words, even the most powerful, would be greedy. No one thought that the long sword that Luo Li had been carrying would be a real artifact! With a smile, Luo Li stretched out her jade hand and handed the long black sword full of mysterious lines to the emperor. This divine thing is enough to make the supreme strong man greedy, but she gave it to the emperor without fortification. Obviously, in her heart, the position of the emperor is much higher than this so-called artifact. The emperor was a little curious. As soon as he started the long sword, he felt a stabbing pain in the palm. Although the sword was not out of its sheath, the penetrating sword Qi made the whole arm of the emperor cold and numb, and even the meridians in the whole body felt a faint pain. That sword is too overbearing. The Emperor didn''t hold it for a long time and quickly returned it to Luo Li. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone platform. Since the stone plays such an important role in Luo Li, he had to take everything! And he felt that Han Yingjian might not be worse or even stronger than Luo Shenjian in the future! On the stone platform, the young man was still talking about the so-called "forged stone" in his hand, but it was so bad that many people were skeptical, and none of them showed much interest. "What''s the price of this thing?" When the young man was a little dejected, someone finally asked casually, which inspired him and said, "the price is 5000 lingbing level Lingguang or 20 Lingjiang level Lingguang." There was a moment of silence around the stone platform, and soon many people booed. They looked at the youth like fools. Is this guy crazy? The young man looked at many disdainful eyes, his face suddenly turned a little red, and said angrily, "don''t buy it." Obviously, he is not a businessman, and selling things is completely unattractive. Therefore, he snorted angrily and wanted to turn around and leave. These guys really don''t know the real treasure. You will regret it in the future. "Wait." However, when he was about to leave, a voice finally came. He stepped down and looked at it with some doubts. He saw that under the stone platform, a handsome young man was smiling at him. Behind the young man, there was a beautiful girl who made people feel amazing. "I''ll buy this stone." the emperor smiled at the young man. All his harvest in the past two days, that is, the aura of the level of twenty-five spiritual generals, plus that it should be Luo Li''s, but since Luo Li needs this inexplicable stone, he will not be stingy. Wow. As soon as the emperor''s words spread, they immediately caused an uproar in this area, and the stunned eyes stared at him. Spend 20 levels of aura to buy an inexplicable stone. What''s this guy thinking? "Do you want to buy?" the young man was stunned for a long time and looked at the emperor suspiciously. No one can easily take out the level of twenty spirits. "Still for sale?" the emperor felt those eyes around him and frowned slightly. "Sell!" the young man shouted in a reflex. It''s not easy for a fancy seller. If he misses it, I''m afraid he won''t want to sell it again. After shouting, he directly handed the black stone in his hand to the emperor. Looking at this, he seemed afraid that the latter would repent. As soon as the emperor smiles, he will pick it up. Whew! However, just as the emperor was about to take over the black stone, a sudden violent storm came and pointed directly at the outstretched palm of the emperor. I sensed the strong wind. The emperor''s eyes were suddenly cold. Backhand. The pure white spirit power was burning and the color Yan swept out, and one palm was patted on the fast wind. Dang! The sound of gold and iron sounded, and a dagger was patted and flew away. Finally, it buzzed and shot into a huge rock, directly exploding the huge rocks. The dagger was slapped into powder at the same time. The sudden change surprised everyone and quickly turned their eyes. Suddenly, a group of people in the rear rushed in. It was a group of young people in black robes. The first young man played with a dagger with one palm. The dagger flickered with a sharp cold light and turned around flexibly at his fingertips. "It''s Xu Bin from the underworld society. What does he want to do?" the young man seemed to have a great reputation here. As soon as he appeared, someone recognized him and made a sound of surprise. "Ha ha, good skill." the black robed young man named Xu Bin smiled at the emperor, clapped his hands and said. The emperor stared at this guy with a cold look in his eyes. His face was a little bad. He didn''t like such a person who shot for no reason. Chapter 583 "Brother, we also like this stone. Please give it to us for convenience." Xu Bin didn''t care about the bad face of the emperor, just like he didn''t know the emperor. He just smiled and said, "of course, you speak first, so I''ll give some appropriate compensation, OK?" Although it was compensation, his expression did not feel that he was unjustified at all, but was more like a kind of charity. "OK, then compensate a thousand spirits for the light." the emperor said faintly. The people around suddenly grinned when they heard the speech. There were a thousand spiritual generals. I don''t know if there were so many spiritual generals in the hands of everyone in the camp? Xu Bin''s face shook and said, "Oh, don''t be kidding, brother. I''m Xu Bin from the underworld. Please give me a convenience. We''ve been paying attention to this thing for a long time..." The son of heaven ignored him and looked at the young man and stretched out his hand to take over the black stone again. "Hehe, since this brother doesn''t want to give it to us, we have to bid normally. The price of this stone is 20 yuan, isn''t it? I''ll give 22 yuan." Xu Bin smiled again and said. The young man who sold black stones looked very excited when he heard the speech. At present, he was in a dilemma in the middle of the situation. He might as well give it to whoever bid high, which can not offend anyone. "This brother..." he looked at the emperor awkwardly. The emperor frowned slightly. I didn''t expect this kind of change when I bought a stone. These guys are really annoying. "Twenty five ways." the emperor said with an expressionless face. As soon as these words came out, they also attracted a lot of whispers around. After all, the spirit light of the spirit general level is not so easy to obtain. Twenty five ways, that is to say, we must hunt twenty-five spirit generals with strength in the heaven. This is not an easy thing. The son of heaven can take out 25 spiritual lights at once. Obviously, he himself is not a fuel-saving lamp. "Thirty ways." Xu Bin''s eyes finally flashed a touch of gloom. Thirty ways of spirit will shine, which can be regarded as most of their harvest in the past two days. "Forget it, we don''t want it." Luo Li gently pulled the emperor''s sleeve. She knew their inside information. The twenty-five spirit generals'' aura was already the limit. There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the son of heaven. He was no longer interested in the black meeting. He was ready to teach the man a lesson. "Xu Bin, after so long, you still have this annoying spleen surname." however, when there is a dangerous light in the eyes of the emperor, there is a sneer behind you. I see that Wang Tong and Enron don''t know when they came here, and it is Wang Tong who spoke. "Wang Tong?" When Xu Bin saw the three brothers Wang Tong, he frowned. Obviously, he knew them too. He immediately turned his mouth and said, "what? Do you want to intervene?" "But don''t blame me for not reminding you that this" forging artifact stone "is not what I like, but brother Mu Fengyang. If you think you have enough weight, try it." Xu Bin sneered, which means that he took a deep look at the son of heaven and Wang Tong and said. "Mu Fengyang? The dark horse who defeated Jiang Tai, the ninth in the tianbang?" hearing the name, the three brothers of Wang Tong''s face also changed slightly. "Hey, hey, I''m not interested in putting in a foot, but I just owe the emperor something." the three brothers Wang Tong seem to have a festival with Xu Bin, but they are afraid of the wind, and don''t dare to offend too much. They immediately move their eyes and hold their palms. There is a crystal ball like a flame burning in their hands, It has amazing spiritual power fluctuations, just like the essence. The crystal ball is obviously filled with spiritual light, and it is still at the level of spiritual general! "There are thirty spirits here. They lend you the light first, but it needs to be paid back!" Wang Tong whispered in pain, which is all the harvest of their three brothers. He has been with the emperor these two days. Naturally, he knows that because they eat alone, the emperor''s harvest is not particularly big. If they want to bid, they can''t compete with each other. "Thanks. I owe you a favor." The emperor was a little stunned and immediately smiled. His heart was more fond of the three brothers of Wang Tong. He patted Wang Tong on the shoulder and said. "That Mu Fengyang may also be here. Be careful." Wang Tong glanced around, his eyes full of fear. The emperor nodded gently. He didn''t like the black meeting. Today, he wanted to see who dared to prevent him from getting the "forging stone". He didn''t care about being ninth in the list. Of course, Wang Tong seemed to understand this. They just asked the emperor to be careful and didn''t say anything else. Because for the strong, these are not important. "Thirty five spiritual lights." the emperor threw the crystal ball like a flame in his hand and looked at Xu Bin without any temperature. "You!" Xu Bin was finally angry. He didn''t expect that after saying Mu Fengyang''s name, the emperor and they dared to intervene. Thirty five spiritual lights also exceeded their limit. Although this "forging artifact stone" does have some miraculous effects, it is not so valuable. When the emperor saw that Xu Bin was no longer bidding, he bowed his fingers and flicked the thirty-five spirits at the young man. The latter quickly took over, carefully looked at both sides, and then handed the black stone in his hand to the emperor. He can''t afford to offend both sides. He''d better take Lingguang and run away as soon as possible so as not to be involved. The emperor took the black "forging artifact stone", and then transferred it to Luo Li. The girl smiled with such a moving beauty that many people''s eyes were a little straight. "Emperor, do you really want to have a black meeting with us?" Xu Bin threatened angrily when he saw that things fell into the hands of the emperor. "I dare to smash their demon sect headquarters in front of the crane demon, so you''d better shut up." The emperor stared at Xu Bin with an expressionless face and a cold voice: "don''t provoke me, otherwise there will be some costs, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Xu Bin was so angry that they gnashed their teeth. Their eyes were not good, and their powerful spiritual power burst out from their bodies. Seeing this, Wang Tong also stood beside the emperor, urged his spiritual power, and stared at Xu Bin and others. The atmosphere between the two sides became tense almost instantly. Seeing this, the surrounding crowd quickly stepped back for fear of being affected. However, just as the tense atmosphere was about to be ignited, a sound of gentle applause suddenly sounded in this area, followed by a light laughter. "Hehe, I really deserve to be the best person in this freshman, but I just don''t know. Xu Bin can''t afford it. I admire the wind, and can I afford it?" When the light laughter sounded in the tense area, the tense atmosphere suddenly became stiff, while Xu Bin and others poured out with great joy, and their provocative eyes looked at the three brothers of Wang Tong with some changes in face color. The emperor slowly raised his head, looked across the crowd and looked not far away. There was a stone pavilion high there. In the stone pavilion, there was a slender young man in black, looking at him calmly. Although separated by some distance, anyone can feel the powerful spiritual power emanating from the latter''s body. That spiritual power condenses and forms a threat and envelops it. That degree has really reached the later stage of huatianjing! "It''s Mu Fengyang!" someone exclaimed, his eyes full of fear. In the past, Mu Fengyang may not be famous, but since he defeated Jiang Tai, the ninth in the list, his reputation has soared. Everyone knows that this dark horse will soar in this hunting war. Unfortunately, the person he met was the son of heaven!!!!! Chapter 584 The emperor also raised his head. His purple eyes glanced at the young man in black in the stone pavilion. The latter''s momentum was indeed not weak. No wonder he was able to defeat Jiang Tai. The three brothers of Wang Tong look dignified. Although they are all the strength in the middle of huatianjing, if they really want to start, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to resist the admiration. What''s more, Xu Bin is still watching them. "Hehe, emperor, I have heard of your name for a long time. You are the best person among the freshmen. We have also heard about the grudges between you and Li Xuantong and crane demon. We black will agree with you very much. If you can join us, they won''t dare to do anything to you in the future." unexpectedly, Mu Fengyang didn''t start directly, but stared at the emperor, Said with a smile. There was a strong solicitation in his voice. "Your temple is big, I''m afraid I can''t get used to it." the emperor smiled. He didn''t like the dark horse meeting very much. Judging from the surnames of these people in the underworld society, he said that once they become a blockbuster, it will be difficult to maintain that state of mind of hard cultivation. Such people are doomed to be unable to become truly strong. Therefore, they are also doomed to be impossible to really surpass Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong. Let alone surpass yourself. "I don''t appreciate it!" the Xu Bin was furious when they saw that the emperor had refused Mu Fengyang''s invitation. For them, the emperor was too lazy to pay attention, but just stared at the admirer. The latter was really not a weak hand. If you start, it would take a lot of trouble. "Oh, that''s a pity." Mu Fengyang''s refusal to the son of heaven was dull, but his eyes gradually sharpened, stared at the son of heaven, and said slowly: "but the" forging artifact stone "is also of great use to me. I don''t know whether I can give it up?" "Mu Xuechang is now one of the top ten figures in the list of heaven. How can you see such little things?" the son of heaven said. "Then I want to say, can you really get in?" Mu Fengyang said slowly. The rolling spirit force began to sweep out of his body like a wave, which seemed to stir the wind and cloud all over the sky and bring an amazing sense of oppression. The whole huge camp seemed to be quiet at this time. Countless eyes looked in this direction. The pressure brought by a strong man in the later stage of huatianjing made the camp a lot depressed. However, the emperor did not seem to be aware of the oppression. He just glanced at the Mu Fengyang lightly and turned away: "if you can see it, please find the second one." His voice was clear and faint, but it was impolite in the words, but there was no more cover up. He completely lost interest in the people of the black society. Seeing that the emperor turned away, Luo Li immediately followed. Wang Tong and Enron looked at each other and hurriedly followed up. Mu Fengyang looked at the figure of the emperor turning away. The corners of his mouth also suddenly raised a cold smile. In the depths of his eyes, the cold light suddenly swept out with the majestic spiritual power. "Boom!" The spirit power surged and admired the wind. The figure swept out like lightning and stood in the air. Then, without any hesitation, it was photographed with one palm. The spirit power under the palm was like the tide, which directly turned into a huge palm print of spirit power, and mercilessly photographed the back of several people in the son of heaven. When Mu Fengyang shot, the emperor kept walking, waved his right hand at will, and burned the spiritual power of colorful fire, just like auspicious clouds, rolling into the sky. Roar! Behind the emperor, it seemed as if the sky formed a piece of auspicious clouds, which collided with the huge palm print of Lingli. Boom! The violent fluctuation of spiritual power diffused from the sky, like a hurricane between heaven and earth, and even the clouds were torn away. The impact of spiritual power slowly dispersed after a long time. The sky was clear and the palm prints quickly disappeared. This scene made many people feel a little shocked. The eyes looking at the son of heaven were strange. Mu Fengyang was the strength of huatianjing in the later stage. Under one palm, it was enough to defeat a strong man in the middle of huatianjing in an instant, but the son of heaven crushed it!!!!! In the sky, Mu Fengyang saw that his attack was blocked by the emperor, and his eyes were also slightly frozen. The latter''s spiritual power fluctuated and was so strong that he could easily resolve his attack. "Worthy of being the first freshman," he said with a faint smile. "Mu Fengyang, if you want to be a blockbuster, go to the top of the list. There''s no need to be a freshman like me. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, you''ll have to contribute to my fame." the emperor frowned and said to Mu Fengyang. "Arrogance!" Xu Bin and others immediately shouted angrily. The freshman was too crazy. Mu Fengyang just smiled gently. His eyes were cold and flowing, but he didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "it seems that you really have confidence in yourself." "Don''t think about this forging artifact stone. If you can''t bear it, just come to me. No matter what you do, I''ll be next." the emperor smiled. Purple eyes took a deep look at the wind and didn''t stay. Waving their hands, they gradually went away with Luo Li. Mu Fengyang didn''t do it again this time, but his face was slightly gloomy. A moment later, he fell from the air. "Brother mu, just let the boy go?" Xu Bin and others crowded up and said reluctantly. They didn''t expect that even Mu Fengyang appeared in person and failed to leave the son of heaven. Mu Fengyang glanced at them and said, "it''s hard to deal with him that day. He can defeat Li Xuantong, but even if I''m right, it will take me a lot of hands and feet. I can get to that area tomorrow. There''s no need to consume my strength at this time." Mu Fengyang is pretentious and thinks he won''t be inferior to Li Xuantong. "But that boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even give you face, brother mu." Xu Bin hated that he was treated like this by a freshman. Their hearts are full of imbalance. When they were freshmen, they cringed. How dare they be so rude to the seniors? But this guy is so noisy and mixed up. "Don''t worry, I admire what I like, but there''s no reason to give it away." Mu Fengyang smiled faintly. His eyes looked coldly at the direction of the emperor''s departure: "they will take this route, mostly towards that area, so we will meet later. When the green shirts meet, can this boy still have a chance to hop?" "Brother Zhao is coming too?" Xu Bin asked them in a hurry. Mu Fengyang nodded and said, "although the spirit king is newly born, it is not something we can deal with. With his words, we should have some certainty." "Ha ha, if our black society can kill the spirit king, it will become the only force that has killed the spirit king in the hunting war in recent years. In the future, the reputation of BeiCang spirit court will be enough to overwhelm the judicial group and the Xuan Gang!" Xu Bin, their faces full of excitement, immediately looked at the direction of the emperor and their departure: "at that time, this boy will regret for refusing to join us!" Mu Fengyang smiled, and his eyes narrowed slightly to cast his eyes in that direction. Emperor... I hope you have the strength to really match this pride. Otherwise, I will let you crush all this pride! ... The emperor and his party didn''t stay too much in the camp. They went out of the camp directly, and then went on their way again. On the way, the emperor threw the crystal ball that used the five spirits back to Wang Tong, smiled at him and said, "borrow your spirit and give it back to you when I hunt." "That''s not urgent. With your ability, we''re not afraid of you defaulting." Wang Tong smiled and looked at the son of heaven with some surprise and a trace of admiration. Previously, the son of heaven was not afraid of Mu Fengyang. After all, even their three brothers were quite afraid of Mu Fengyang and didn''t dare to offend him easily. "Then I''ll lead the way to some reliable gathering points later." the emperor laughed and scolded. The three brothers Wang Tong smiled awkwardly and nodded. It seems that they should eat less after eating alone. At this time, the emperor looked at Luo Li behind him again. The girl played with the black stone, and her exquisite little face was slightly happy. "Is this forging stone so powerful?" the emperor asked suspiciously. He had never heard of forging stone. Although it was rare, it was not that rare. "Of course, an ordinary forging artifact stone is useless." Luo Li smiled, raised the black stone and said, "but it''s not." "Oh?" The emperor was surprised. Is this forging artifact stone not ordinary? "The host can use it as something like a stepping stone." Luo Liyu gripped the black Luo divine sword, threw the forging artifact stone in his hand, and the sword light roared. Without hesitation, he chopped on the black stone. Hiss! When the sword light passed, the hard black stone burst out a little. With the burst of the black stone, the son of heaven immediately saw that there was a little glittering and translucent luster in it. This forging artifact stone is really unusual! Chapter 585 The black stone cracked inch by inch with the passing of the sword light. Under the black, the glittering and translucent light was emitted, which was extremely dazzling. Such a change also attracted Wang Tong and Enron. They looked at this scene in surprise. No one thought that there was another heaven and earth in this seemingly insignificant "forging artifact stone". Luo Li stretched out his little hand and gently peeled off the broken black stone chips. With the falling of the stone chips, a crystal about the size of a thumb appeared in the sight of the emperor. This crystal has no rules. It is crystal clear, like a thorough diamond, but inside it, it looks like a liquid flowing. It looks very magical. Although the crystal is tiny, they can feel the huge energy contained in it. "What is this?" Wang Tong stunned them. "This is the forging artifact crystal." Luo Li smiled and said, "it''s a material that must be used to refine artifact. It''s extremely rare. I don''t want to buy it even in the spirit value Hall of BeiCang spirit yard." In addition to the son of heaven, other people move together to refine the materials needed for the artifact? Artifact... This kind of greedy thing that even the supreme existence will have. They have never seen it, and they don''t know if they have it in BeiCang spirit yard? "However, this forging artifact crystal is too small to be used to refine artifact. Otherwise, its value will be extremely terrible." Luo Li whispered. The emperor nodded. The materials that can refine artifact have fatal temptation to many strong people. "It''s a bargain this time." the emperor smiled. Luo Li smiled and put away the forging artifact crystal. She needs to find time to untie the first seal of Luo divine sword. In that case, she will also have an extremely terrible bottom card. "Let''s go and hurry to find a gathering point. Now we are very poor and owe a lot of debt." the emperor said with a smile. Luo Li looked at the emperor apologetically. Naturally, she knew that the emperor took out all the spiritual light and bought the forging artifact stone. The harvest of these two days was basically put into it. "If you have such eyes again, don''t blame me for pulling the board." the emperor frowned. He didn''t like to see that Luo Li was so clear with him. Luo Li smiled with a beautiful smile. Even Enron looked a little dizzy. "Wang Tong, I''ll trouble you to find the gathering point and share the harvest." the emperor looked at Wang Tong and said that they had enough information. If they could provide it, they would have a great harvest. "There should also be a dangerous gathering point in this area. I don''t know whether there are spiritual generals in the later stage of huatianjing, but I''m afraid there will be no less spiritual generals in the middle stage of huatianjing. If you eat it, it may be a bit troublesome." Wang Tong pondered and said. "Dangerous..." the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he could speak, Luo Li smiled and said, "then go there." The emperor was a little surprised to see Luo Li. He immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Goddess Luo couldn''t help but want to fight?" Since entering the hunting ground, Luo Li has been just quietly following behind the emperor. It seems that this is quite satisfied, and even there are few shots. At present, it seems that she is going to take the initiative. "You owe a lot of debt for me, of course I can''t be lazy." Luo Li smiled playfully, and his clear colored glass eyes stared at the emperor softly. "OK, then go directly!" the emperor laughed. From entering BeiCang Lingyuan, Luo Li rarely showed her real strength, but the emperor knew that if she really did it thoroughly and seriously, although she was like an ant compared with herself, she could defeat Li Xuantong. Seeing this, Wang Tong was also a little surprised to look at Luo Li. They also didn''t know much about the real strength of Luo Li, but according to the emperor, it seems that the latter is also extremely powerful There was some doubt in their eyes, but after all, they didn''t say much. They directly led the way. I think the emperor won''t joke about this kind of thing And their doubts finally dissipated after a few hours. There was a little shock and awe in Luo Li''s eyes. It was a huge valley. At this time, Luo Li''s black long sword was slowly entering the sheath and converged the previously earth shaking sword Qi. In front of her, there was a deep gully thousands of feet long. The gully was as smooth as a mirror and spread to a mountain peak, and then the mountain peak was divided into two. This is caused by Luo Li''s sword. Under that sword, there were five spirit generals with strength in the middle of huatianjing. They almost didn''t resist at all. They broke away under the sword like a black comet. That sword was so fierce that it couldn''t resist. "Terrible lovers..." Wang Tong stared at Luo Li''s achievements, and couldn''t help sighing. Nine spiritual generals in the middle of heaven were abused by Luo Li. If they were the three brothers, I''m afraid they would have been thrown away in a mess. At this time, they just felt how stupid they were. They even wanted to take Luo Li some time ago... If Luo Li also shot at that time... They looked at the huge sword mark on the ground and beat a humble shame together. "It''s a pity that she didn''t meet the spirit generals in the later stage of huatianjing." Luo Li shook her head with some regret. In fact, this gathering point has a good lineup, but unfortunately, these spirit generals can''t stop them at the same time. "Yes, there are almost ten spiritual generals in the middle of huatianjing. This line-up can be regarded as a dangerous gathering point. This time Wang Tong is reliable." the emperor is slightly satisfied. Compared with the small gathering point that Wang Tong brought with them two days ago, these are already a great harvest. The three brothers Wang Tong smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "don''t worry. When you get to that area tomorrow, you will understand what is an extremely dangerous gathering point. If it goes well, our harvest will make everyone jealous!" The emperor also looked to the northwest, a gathering point of extreme danger. There seems to be a spirit king there, right? The spirit king of heaven. I wonder if I can stop my random blow. ... The next day. When it was still early in the morning, the emperor and his party stopped to rest, then urged the speed to the extreme, and hurried away in the northwest direction. According to their speed, they will soon approach the gathering point that has been looking for two days and belongs to the extremely dangerous level. When the emperor and his disciples were heading in that direction, they could also perceive that there were some spiritual fluctuations in the distant place. They looked at each other, and sure enough, they went to the area. It was not just them, but they just didn''t know how many powerful teams locked there. It seems that this area will become extremely lively. The son of heaven, they began to accelerate. After about an hour, their speed began to slow down, because in front of them, faults began to appear in the plain, which is a fault zone formed by bottomless abysses. Behind the fault zone, there is a world of light. The light there almost covered the color between heaven and earth. It was the light formed by the condensation of spiritual power. From a distance, it was like a sea of spiritual light, and there was no end at all. The emperor suspended them in the sky and stared at the spiritual light ocean that spread to the end of their sight. Vaguely, they could see that there were countless spiritual soldiers wandering there. Here, it is almost a country of spiritual soldiers! The emperor stared at the deep place, where his sight was out of reach, but vaguely, he could still detect some fluctuations that even he had a little palpitation. This area is not simple. No wonder it can be rated as an extremely dangerous gathering point. "What a terrible gathering point..." Wang Tong was shocked beyond words, but even if they became crazy, if they could collect the aura here, how good would their aura be? I''m afraid they can directly impact the later stage of huatianjing! The emperor''s line of sight looked in another direction. In those places, there was a rapid sound of breaking the wind, and some figures could be seen standing in the air from a distance. More and more people have come here, and most of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. After all, those who dare to play extremely dangerous gathering points do not dare to come because they have no skills. The emperor and Luo Li looked at each other. It seems that it''s not a simple thing to hunt the spirit king. It''s really exciting here. Chapter 586 At the outer edge of the endless Lingguang country, the emperor and others stood in the air. They stared at the bright country, but did not rush in directly. The number of spirit soldiers here has reached a terrible number. If other people except the son of heaven break in alone, I''m afraid they will be submerged by the sea of spirit soldiers in an instant. Under that terrible number, even the strong people in the later stage of huatianjing will be extremely embarrassed. Moreover, besides countless spiritual soldiers, there are obviously a large number of spiritual generals hidden here. Compared with here, the gathering points we met before are a little not enough. The extremely dangerous gathering point really deserves its reputation. Wang Tong and others were also shocked to look at this scene. No wonder few people have paid attention to this level of gathering point in recent years. Even without mentioning the existence of the spirit king, this lineup alone is enough to deter people. "When shall we start?" Wang Tong looked at the emperor and was eager to try. In front of him, this is the real treasure. As long as they get a point of benefit, their hunting war will be complete. Those harvests are enough to make their spiritual light top and obtain high quality. "Wait." the emperor smiled gently and said, "I don''t care, but if you want to do it, you''d better keep some spiritual power." Wang Tong nodded when they heard the speech. Indeed, they underestimated this level of gathering point before. Only after seeing it with their own eyes did they understand that there was only a dead end to rush in this place alone. Of course, except for the emperor, but they prefer to do it themselves. The emperor looked up and looked to the four directions. In the distance, there were figures breaking through the air. Finally, they were suspended in groups in the sky. Their eyes were also extremely hot staring at the Lingguang country. In just half an hour, the sky was full of people. Roughly speaking, it was at least thousands. This scale was not small. "Whew!" While the emperor was paying attention to the surrounding situation, there was a sudden rush to break the wind in the distance. I saw a large number of light and shadow coming quickly, and finally suspended in the air. "It''s Mu Fengyang," said Wang Tong. As soon as they saw those figures, their faces changed slightly, because the leading position of those figures was Mu Fengyang who had some conflicts yesterday. When the emperor saw Mu Fengyang and his party, they obviously found it. Mu Fengyang narrowed his eyes and smiled at the emperor. It seemed that they were not surprised that they appeared here. Behind Mu Fengyang, Xu Bin and others stared at the emperor, with provocative eyes. "Hum, what''s arrogant..." Wang Tong was a little upset. He just wanted to talk. His face suddenly changed, because there was a blue light in the distance, and finally fell to the front of Xu Bin''s group of people. The blue light scattered and revealed a figure. He was dressed in a green shirt. Although his face was ordinary, his eyes were extremely bright and people didn''t dare to look at him. As soon as he appeared, he had a wave of spiritual power that made people feel depressed, which made many people around look sideways and turn pale slightly. When the emperor saw this, he looked at the man more and took back his eyes. "It''s Zhao Qingshan..." Wang Tong whispered, his voice full of fear. "Ten moves is to defeat Zhao Qingshan, the seventh Guyuan in the original list of heaven?" Enron''s eyes flashed. No wonder he has such momentum. When Mu Fengyang saw Zhao Qingshan appear, he was surprised and laughed: "you finally came." Zhao Qingshan smiled faintly and said, "I met a little trouble on the way." After a word, he looked at the distant Lingguang country, and his eyes also flashed a different color: "is this the gathering point of the extremely dangerous level? It''s really unusual." Then he looked around again, but although there were many people here, most of them were swept by him at will. Finally, when his eyes were sweeping the figure of the son of heaven and Luo Li, he finally stopped. "He is the son of heaven. Yesterday I invited him to join our black meeting, but he was rejected." aside, Mu Fengyang said faintly. "Brother Zhao, this boy is too unintelligent. Brother Mu ignored his personal invitation. It seems that he despises our underworld society." Xu Bin added. "A man of ability is naturally proud." Zhao Qingshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, making people unable to see his happiness and anger. He immediately looked at Mu Fengyang and said, "have you ever touched him?" Mu Fengyang nodded slightly and said, "I can spell it hard. It''s still powerful." He concealed that it was the emperor''s random blow. After all, he still wanted face. If people knew, a freshman''s random blow would break his full blow, I''m afraid he would become the laughing stock of others. Zhao Qingshan smiled and said, "if you have a chance, try his skills." Mu Fengyang nodded again. Just about to speak, he looked suddenly and looked in another direction. There were also a group of people coming and standing in the air. At the front of those people, a man stood with his hands behind his back and looked flat, but the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from his body made them admire the wind, and their eyes were frozen. "It''s Xu Huang..." Zhao Qingshan smiled gently. His eyes seemed to become brighter at this time. His eyes locked on the figure. Now he is the seventh in the list. If he can defeat Xu Huangye again, he will really move the BeiCang Lingyuan, which is comparable to the top figures of the situation such as Li Xuantong and crane demon. "This guy is coming too." Enron three people were also a little surprised to look at Xu Huang who appeared. Unexpectedly, he was also attracted. It seems that it is more and more lively here. Xu Huang is a real man of the moment in BeiCang Lingyuan. Once he appeared, he naturally attracted countless attention, and some people''s eyes are a little strange. They constantly turn around Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan, admiring the wind. The favorite thing of these people in the underworld is to find Xu Huang, a man of the moment in the top of the list, and use their fame, Make yourself a blockbuster and rise to the sky step by step. Now it is said that Zhao Qingshan has defeated Gu Yuan, who ranks seventh. Xu Huang, who ranks fifth, will obviously become his next goal. I don''t know who will be better if these two people touch each other? As for the numerous sight lines, Xu Huang''s complexion was flat, and his sight was only lightly swept back. Shortly after Xu Huang''s appearance, some outstanding students who are well-known in beicangling college came one after another. Although their fame is not as good as Xu Huang, their strength is not weak. With more and more people coming together, the lineup of students in this area has obviously become more and more powerful. Although this number can not be compared with the Lingguang country, after all, they have wisdom, while those lingbing have no wisdom and can only attack by instinct. Chapter 587 "Be careful when you''re ready to start later. If you''re too deep, you''ll retreat first." the emperor looked around, and countless people were eager to try. It seems that here is about to start preparing to attack Lingguang country. "HMM." the three women of Enron nodded. In this team, their strength is obviously the weakest. If they go too deep, it is really dangerous. After all, in this extremely dangerous gathering point, I''m afraid there will be no small number of spiritual generals who transform the heaven. When the emperor had just finished his instructions, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was completely hot. Someone couldn''t help shouting: "go ahead and take these spiritual lights. Our spiritual light will be perfect this time!" "Rush!" Many people''s eyes became hot at this time, and soon a Taoist shadow swept out violently and rushed away to the huge Lingguang country. They may not be qualified to make the idea of the spirit king, but the spirit light here is dozens of times that of other places. As long as they can get some, it will be enough for them to return with a full load. "Let''s do it too. Remember, our goal is the spirit king. Let''s rush in all the way." Zhao Qingshan looked at the movement in this area. His bright eyes were also a little hot, but his eyes looked at the depths of the spirit kingdom. He despised the ordinary spirit light. Only the spirit light of the spirit king level was his goal, If he can get it, he may have the qualification to attack the heaven realm after experiencing the Lingguang topping. At that time, he will be happy to face Shen cangsheng in the BeiCang spirit courtyard. Shua! As soon as his voice fell, his figure was the first to sweep out, and Mu Fengyang immediately followed with the people. "Go." Xu Huang looked blandly at Zhao Qingshan''s back, said a faint voice, and then took the lead to sweep them out. At this time, the whole heaven and earth sounded the sound of the overwhelming wind, and human shadows swept away like locusts towards the huge Lingguang country. That scene was quite spectacular. "We can also start." The emperor nodded when he saw that everyone had begun to move behind him. In such a place, let others do the first thing. Although he has the strength to crush the whole court, he is not in such a hurry. He moved and rushed out. In an instant, he passed through the layers of faults and gullies. In that distant place, the bright spiritual country was shining with a towering light, and the eyes of the son of heaven were looking at the deepest part of that country. Spirit king, it should be there. The son of heaven''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was close to the towering Lingguang. He looked at the spirit soldier who could not see the end, and immediately waved his hand and rushed into the Lingguang country. With the rush of many people, this country, which was originally lifeless but rippling with the vast spiritual power, also quietly became scratching at this time. Bang! In the vast ocean like aura, a burning aura swept across the ocean. All the spirit soldiers who came into contact with it almost jumped to pieces in an instant, and then turned into aura and floated out. Whew! Enron and others immediately took action to put away all those spiritual lights. When they just put away the aura, there were an overwhelming number of spirit soldiers around them, which almost drowned them. At this time, the three brothers of Wang Tong shot together and swept away with sharp knives, tearing a huge crack out of the surging wave of spirit soldiers, and their team hurried through the crack. "The number of spirit soldiers here is too terrible!" Wang Tong and others had just passed through the crack, and then they saw the nearly endless spiritual soldiers in front. They all looked dignified. I''m afraid there were at least millions of spiritual soldiers in this gathering point. Fortunately, these spirit soldiers don''t have the slightest intelligence at all. Otherwise, as long as they do it together, even people at the level of tongtianjing will have to be blasted to pieces. Luo Li also nodded. They all took turns to tear apart the wave of spiritual soldiers, so as to reduce the consumption of spiritual power. Otherwise, if they support alone, they may have to consume all their spiritual power when they break through the most periphery. At the request of Luo Li, the emperor won''t do it for the time being. The emperor looked up to the distant direction when they were cleaning up the coming spiritual soldiers in Luoli. There were particularly violent spiritual power fluctuations in those places. Obviously, there were fierce battles in those places. There are a lot of such war circles, but fortunately, those war circles share the pressure. Otherwise, the emperor, if they want to reach the depths, they don''t know how many times it will be difficult. "The people of the underworld society are so fast!" Wang Tong suddenly said. In the distance, a wave of people and horses almost rushed forward at an unstoppable speed, crushing all the incoming spirit soldiers. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang are the leaders of the team. Their lineup is the strongest and the largest. In the distance on the right, the team behind the black society is the team led by Xu Huang. Further away, there are some strong teams accelerating the trend of tearing the spirit soldiers and advancing towards the depths. "Don''t worry, even if you get to the depths as early as possible, is it so easy to solve when you are the spirit king?" the emperor kept calm. Now rushing fast has no effect except to reach the depths earlier, but what if you arrive earlier? He doesn''t believe that Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and others can treat King Fu Ling. "Keep speed and save spiritual power. It''s just the beginning now." the emperor warned. Now only the most ordinary spiritual soldiers have appeared, and even the spiritual generals have not appeared. Wang Tong and them all nodded, and then focused on the wave of spiritual soldiers that kept coming. After they all concentrated on the sprint, the speed also increased a lot. In just ten minutes, they gradually passed through the periphery of the gathering point. However, as they passed through the periphery, they finally began to gradually feel some pressure. Although the spirit soldiers here did not have intelligence, after all, the number was too terrible. When they swept in, the rolling spirit power was not weaker than the full blow of the powerful ones in huatianjing. It was not as easy as expected to resist this impact. But fortunately, the emperor, they are also some psychological preparation. They can stick to it by exchanging in turn. As time went by, their became deeper and deeper. Boom! Wang Tongyi''s fist blew out, and the violent spiritual power roared out like a wolf smoke. He directly blasted dozens of spiritual soldiers into pieces, and a flame like spiritual light was emitted and caught by him. However, after killing these spirit soldiers with one punch, Wang Tong frowned slightly. Now they have entered the central area of the gathering point, but to his surprise, they didn''t meet a spirit general all the way. They are all ordinary spirit soldiers. You know, even at the common level gathering point they met before, there will be spirits, but now how can they get here and see no trace? The son of heaven looked up at the depths full of spiritual light. The spiritual light there was too bright. Even heaven and earth were covered. He couldn''t see it clearly, but vaguely, he seemed to feel something wrong. He always felt as if he had forgotten something. Chapter 588 "Speed up!" The son of heaven whispered, and Ma took the lead. Luo Li and Wang Tong followed them immediately. They also started to urge the spirit to go at full speed. However, with the deepening, the fear in the eyes of the emperor became stronger, because up to now, he still didn''t find even a spirit general. Those spirit generals seemed to disappear directly out of thin air. "Son of heaven, the situation seems a little wrong..." even Wang Tong was aware of the situation, and his face was a little ugly in a low voice. "Why are those spirits... Gone?" The emperor looked up at the teams far away. The latter and others seemed to be speeding towards the depths. They also seemed to find this situation, so they wanted to hurry to the depths to see what happened here. "Go to the deep." the emperor pondered a little and waved his hand. The party immediately accelerated and tried their best to tear apart the wave of spirit soldiers that blocked the front. With all their strength, in about ten minutes, the emperor and them directly passed through the seemingly endless wave of spirit soldiers, and then the pressure from all directions dissipated in an instant. The wave of spirit soldiers in front disappeared. The emperor looked at the empty depth with a little consternation. Hundreds of meters behind them, there was a wave of spirit soldiers coming through. However, with their coming out, those spirit soldiers also stopped chasing and killing, hovered in the distance and dared not come near. The emperor frowned slightly and ignored the ordinary spirit soldiers. When he swept his sight, he saw that the depth was extremely vast, but it was empty and lifeless.. In the deepest place, there is a bright aura pervading the heaven and earth. Vaguely, there is an extremely powerful aura, which comes from the air and pervades the depths. Maybe it was because of this pressure that those spirit soldiers didn''t dare to come near. And those who have this amazing spiritual power and authority will obviously have no other existence except the spirit king. The emperor''s eyes turned. In this vast open area, dozens of waves of people and horses rushed in. They were also a little surprised to look around. Finally, they focused their eyes to the deepest place. There was the direction of spiritual power. The spirit king is right there! In many people''s eyes, there was a fire, the heat surged up, and then swept out together. The emperor also waved his hand and followed up. This area can be rated as extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, it is a small thing to return empty handed. You are afraid of being seriously injured and directly thrown out of the Lingguang world. Dozens of people and horses quickly passed through the open area. After a long time, their figures began to stop one by one, and then looked forward with some shock. In the deepest place, the bright aura is constantly emitted, and in the most dazzling place, there is a huge figure of about 100 feet. The figure is covered with spar, just like a thick layer of spar armor covering it. It stands there quietly, but it is like the emperor of this area. "Is that... The spirit king?" Luo Li also looked at the huge light and shadow with dignified eyes. The wave after wave of terrible spiritual power wave from the latter''s body made everyone tremble. That degree is definitely not comparable to huatianjing! Obviously, in this area, what else can have this spiritual power fluctuation except the spirit king? "Finally I saw the spirit king. It turned out to be like this..." Wang Tong murmured to them, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "but it seems too strong?" The wave after wave spread of the spiritual power made them feel a little heavy, which made them understand the huge gap between themselves and the spiritual king. Is this the power of heaven? They fight alone here. I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of the spirit king. Dozens of people and horses stood in the distance, staring at the spirit king standing between heaven and earth, but they didn''t dare to do it easily, because they all felt the horror of the spirit king. "Everybody..." The quiet atmosphere lasted for a while. Zhao Qingshan''s bright eyes looked at the people. He hugged his hands and said, "I think everyone has noticed the power of the spirit king. I suggest we join hands to kill him. Otherwise, maybe we can only return empty handed today." Some people nodded in silence. Indeed, if they did not join hands, it would be impossible to deal with the spirit king. Their lineup here was not weak. If they joined hands, there would be no chance of winning if they wanted to solve the spirit king who had just been born. "How to distribute the Lingguang of the Lingwang?" someone said. There was only one Lingguang of the Lingwang, but there were many people here. "Now it''s a little far from saying this. How to allocate it at that time? When the spirit king is solved, then they can rely on their abilities." Zhao Qingshan smiled lightly, then looked at Xu Huang and said, "what do you think of brother Xu?" Xu Huang also squinted at the spirit king standing between heaven and earth, nodded slightly and said faintly, "join hands." After all, Xu Huang is the top man of the situation in BeiCang spirit hospital. When they see his consent, they all nod. For a moment, the morale is high. So many people work together. I think even the spirit king can''t resist it? After all, no matter what, the spirit king is only empty and powerful, but has no wisdom. The emperor looked at the high morale of the people and frowned slightly. His eyes scanned the empty area. Why can''t he see a spirit general here? Where are so many spirit generals? be like... Because Zhao Qingshan and Xu Huang joined hands, the dozens of people and horses quickly reached a consensus. They all nodded and expressed their willingness to join hands. Seeing this, Zhao Qingshan immediately smiled, and then the line of sight turned to the emperor and others who had never made a sound, and said with a smile: "emperor, what do you think?" The emperor smiled and said carelessly, "it''s good that all the students have decided. I''m just a freshman and my ability is not strong. I just need to work with you." Some people looked at him strangely. Although the son of heaven is indeed a new identity, his reputation in BeiCang Lingyuan can''t even compare with some excellent old students. Of course, what matches his reputation has the same strength. Whether he defeated or demolished the demon gate headquarters in front of the crane demon, it is enough to prove his strength. "Hehe, the emperor''s younger brother is too modest." Zhao Qingshan said with a smile: "although the spirit king is newly born, no matter how it is, it is the existence of tongtianjing, so we need people who have the strength to reach or can be comparable to beautifying Tianjing in the later stage to hold it positively. I hope the emperor''s younger brother can join us." The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. Did Zhao Qingshan look at him so high? Looking at this, I want to test my ability. "Hum, although that guy has some abilities, it''s not so easy to compare with the later stage of huatianjing!" When he was outside the demon gate, he only got his hand with many spirit arrays prepared in advance and many scruples of the crane demon. Xu Huang was calm and said faintly, "don''t underestimate him. The emperor is more and more invisible. If I really want to do it, I''m not absolutely sure I can draw him." be careful! He said a draw!!! The emperor smiled at Zhao Qingshan, who was staring at him, and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded his approval. There were a lot of people gathered here. Obviously, they were a little afraid of him. If they worked hard there and he hid in the rear, it would be rejected by everyone. "Enron, you don''t want to do it. Wang Tong and Luo Li do it together." the emperor whispered. Enron''s three women nodded obediently. In this level of battle, they really can''t get in touch with the strength of the world. "What about you?" asked Luo Li. The emperor shook his head slightly and said, "I always feel a little strange here. I''ll guard you and help you block the unknown danger." Luo Li''s head is light. Chapter 589 "Everybody, get ready to do it. Let''s try together. How powerful the spirit king is. If we can kill him, we will be the first student to kill the spirit king in so many years!" Zhao Qingshan shouted in a low voice when he saw that everyone was eager to try. There was fire in his eyes. "OK, let''s do it together!" Qi, who was highly motivated by the war, immediately swept out hundreds of figures and rose into the sky with vigorous spiritual power. The strength of these people is at the level of huatianjing. That kind of lineup can be regarded as extremely powerful. When their spiritual power soared into the sky, the spirit king, who was about 100 feet high in the depths of the open plain, like a giant and covered with a layer of crystal armor, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, only dazzling spiritual light and indifferent and empty eyes, It is like looking at mole ants, locking many tiny figures in the distance. Roar! When it found these intruding mole ants, without any politeness, it immediately roared up to the sky. The roar was like a thunder explosion. The visible spiritual power fluctuation swept across the sky, and the earth trembled at this time. Aware of the terrible spiritual impact, whether it is Xu Huang or Zhao Qingshan, their faces change slightly, and their eyes become extremely dignified. No matter how many of them are dominant, and whether the spiritual king is newly born or not, it really has the strength of connecting the heaven "Do it!" However, all the excellent students in BeiCang Lingyuan were present. Although they were awed by the spirit king''s momentum, they still didn''t step back. With a sharp drink, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and other students in the later stage of transforming the heaven took the lead in plundering out, and their majestic spiritual power urged them to turn into several rainbow, As fast as lightning, he rushed to the giant spirit king in the distance. Luo Li also followed. Behind him, the three brothers of Wang Tong followed with dignified faces. In their hands, the huge Yanyue knife flashed out. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang were the fastest. After a few breath, they appeared in front of the huge spiritual king. They were not polite at all. During the violent drinking, powerful spiritual power waves swept out. "Wild Magic knife!" "Hurricane sword formula!" "Big Ben thunder palm!" In the face of the existence of the level of the spirit king, Xu Huang and the three people were not stupid enough to keep their hands, so they made a strong offensive. The huge Sabre of hundred feet was formed and cut down angrily. The sword light roared like a hurricane, pointing at the throat of the spirit king. The huge holy power palm print carried the momentum of running thunder and ruthlessly printed it on the chest of the holy king. Xu Huang and the three of them were all in the late stage of Huatian state, and obviously they were still the best among them. With all their efforts, they saw that everyone in the rear was a little frightened. Under the fierce attack, there was no fluctuation in the spirit king''s indifferent eyes shining with dazzling light. Facing the all-out efforts in the later stage of the three heavenly realms, it just stepped out in one step, leaned forward, suddenly opened its mouth and roared! Roar! The roar was like thunder, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye carried the overwhelming spiritual power. The storm raged, and the space seemed to be distorted. Bang! Bang! Bang! Whether it''s knife light, sword light or palm print, it explodes suddenly when it comes into contact with the sound wave like a spiritual storm. Xu Huang and the three of them were all groaning in silence. Their bodies shook slightly, and their eyes became dignified and deepened suddenly. The joint attack of the three people was directly broken by the roar of the spirit king. Is the strength of Tongtian terrible to this extent? Whew! However, when Xu Huang''s three men''s attack was blocked, a hundred figures rose up behind them. The fierce spirit power attack poured out like a rainstorm and bombarded the huge body of the spirit king. Dong Dong! The spirit power attack exploded on the body of the spirit king, but the latter did not move. The crystal armor blinked and absorbed all those attacks. "Boom!" In the annihilation of many spiritual power attacks, the light in the king''s eyes flashed and clapped out with one palm, which directly smashed the space, and clapped on the bodies of several figures who could not dodge like lightning. Bang! Those figures shot out upside down and fell to a distant place. Their faces were pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their breath was weak. Light fell from the sky and shrouded them. When the light dissipated, their figures also disappeared. These people were directly sent out of the aural world because of serious injuries. This scene made many people feel numb, just a slap. Those unlucky guys lost their qualification to stay in the Lingguang world. Is the attack power of the Lingwang too terrible? Luo Li looked at this scene with dignified eyes. Is it really powerful? Because the spirit king was born not long ago, he has not been completely stable in the realm of heaven, but these forces are so terrible. "Damn it, this guy''s defense is too strong to hurt it!" the three brothers of Wang Tong''s face was slightly white. They tried their best to make the sharp knife light fall on the body of the spirit king. Unexpectedly, they only took a white mark and did not cause any effective damage. The son of heaven stared at the huge body of the spirit king. At this time, the people had completely launched an offensive, and the spirit power rainbow continued to bombard the body of the spirit king. However, in the face of their attack, the spirit king did not move, but with each hand, the huge palm print would tear the sky, shoot several human figures into serious injuries, and then be sent out of the spirit world in the scream. In just a few minutes, they lost more than ten people, which made everyone a little frightened and more careful. They were afraid that they would be fanned out of the Lingguang world. In that case, they had to say goodbye to the hunting war in advance. The son of heaven hovered in the sky, but did not move, but kept staring at the spirit king. With his observation, he found that whenever those attacks falling on its head would be blocked by it, but if they fell on its body, it ignored them at all. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes moved up and looked at the head of the spirit king. There was also a dazzling light shining. His empty and indifferent eyes had no emotion and made people hair. When his eyes moved up again, the son of heaven saw that the light there seemed to be a little more dazzling than in other places. It seemed that there was a special fluctuation. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still didn''t make a move. He just sent out a wisp of his own breath. Boom! However, just as the breath of the son of heaven was approaching, the light in the spirit king''s eyes flashed and clapped out with one palm, directly smashing the breath. The emperor''s eyes twinkle. Boom! The huge spirit king suddenly bowed his head and locked the son of heaven in the air. Immediately, with a big hand, it was like a hill, with terrible power, and hit the son of heaven with a fist. The air was broken under its fist, and the earth below was sunken. "Be careful!" Enron, who was not far away, suddenly changed their pretty faces and hurried to make a sound. Luo Li''s eyes on one side were also frozen, and her jade hand gripped the handle of the sword. Roar! The son of heaven looked at the fist that was as heavy as a mountain, and his figure disappeared strangely. The violent fist was also completely lost. Xu Huang, who was also aware of this scene, and Zhao Qingshan and others also had a slight flash in their eyes. Immediately, their eyes coagulated, and a light and shadow appeared on the king''s huge arm. Immediately, he swept out directly along the king''s arm at an extremely amazing speed. "What a fast speed!" Their hearts shook slightly. Even they could only see the vague shadow at the speed of the emperor. Shua! When their hearts shook, the figure of the son of heaven appeared in the huge head of the spirit king as fast as lightning. He punched out, roared, and roared to the forehead of the spirit king with the Qi of killing. Bang! The fist was solid, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power erupted from the forehead of the spiritual king. Its huge body, which had never moved at all, shook at this time, and then its big feet retreated a few steps, and the whole earth was trampled. Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang and others saw the emperor blow back the spirit king, and their pupils shrink fiercely. Some people even took a breath of air-conditioning. The spirit king, whom they couldn''t shake together, was shocked back by the emperor''s fist? This guy is so fierce? Looking at the slender figure in the sky, his eyes flickered. Chapter 590 In the sky, the son of heaven noticed those eyes flashing with surprise and doubt. He couldn''t help glancing slightly and said, "I have to force me to beat you." When they heard the speech, they were stunned and quickly turned their eyes to the spirit king. At this time, the dazzling light on the latter''s forehead has converged a little, vaguely, as if they could be seen. At the center of its eyebrow, it seems to be inlaid with a crystal stone about the size of a human head. The crystal stone is flashing a dazzling light, a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, Constantly emanating from its body. They stared at the dazzling crystal stone, and then suddenly realized that this was the weakness of the spirit king. Zhao Qingshan, admiring the wind, was obviously a little relieved. If the emperor really has the power to regret the retreat of the spirit king, how terrible should he have? If the emperor really has that kind of strength, who can compete with him for the spirit king Lingguang? At this time, the emperor also tilted the corners of his mouth slightly. "Roar!" Suddenly, on the huge body of the spirit king, there was a bright light burst again. It seemed to become angry because of the attack on the crystal stone in the center of the eyebrow. In the roar, a huge spirit training fell from the sky like a beam of light and blasted hard at the son of heaven. Shua! The emperor disappeared again. Boom. The light beam fell on the ground and blew the earth out of a huge pit. Vaguely, it seemed to see some light flashing. The reappearance of the emperor took a look at the huge pit on the ground and was slightly stunned. However, before he thought about it, the huge shadow shrouded him, and the giant hand of the spirit king was severely patted. The air exploded, and the emperor disappeared again. He dodged when the giant palm was about to touch him. "Attack the crystal stone in the center of its eyebrows!" However, fortunately, at this time, the others also returned to their senses. In the sound of violent drinking, they all flashed out. The fierce attack began to bombard the glittering crystal stone in the center of the spirit king''s eyebrows. Facing the crucial point of being set on fire, this time the spirit king didn''t bear it directly, but waved his huge hands to resist all the attacks. However, the attack of the people was tricky after all. Under the obstruction of the spirit king, there were still several attacks that severely bombarded the crystal stone, and then shook back the spirit king''s huge body again. However, as soon as it retreated, it immediately stood back against many attacks. Boom! The huge psychic beam spewed out from the palm of his hand, which directly blew several unlucky guys to vomit blood. When their breath was depressed, there was a light falling from the sky and sent them out. For this kind of loss, everyone just looked at it, and then concentrated on the attack again. The lightsaber and light saber roared and fiercely cleaved the dazzling crystal stone in the center of the spirit king''s eyebrows. The spirit king is really just a new born. Although he still has quite terrible power, he seems to be a little dull. It seems that he has not reached the level of roundness and freedom. And it is just like this that Zhao Qingshan and others dare to reach his idea. Otherwise, once the spirit king passes the birth period, the power will soar. At that time, they may not be enough to fill their teeth. The offensive of the people continued. Similarly, their losses continued. The original number of hundreds of people was only half, and the rest were directly slapped out of the Lingguang world by the spirit king. Such losses are not very heavy. However, although they suffered heavy losses, the spirit king seemed to have been consumed by them. The initial fury was no longer in the offensive, but the crystal stone in the center of the eyebrow was protected. "Ha ha, everybody work hard. The spirit king was born as expected. His strength is not as strong as we thought. Just avoid its attack!" Mu Fengyang laughed in mid air, looking at the spirit king whose attack has slowed down. When they heard the speech, they were also inspired and accelerated the offensive again. Luo Li glanced at the place where the spirit king stood and frowned slightly. There were big pits stepped out on the ground, but it seemed that the spirit king did not leave the area no matter how many people attacked. "I see." the emperor smiled. Boom! While the emperor was meditating, the spirit king stretched out his huge hand, burst into a thousand feet of light, and directly and ruthlessly fanned the morale boosting Mu Feng. Mu Fengyang saw that the spirit king locked him, and his face changed slightly. He just wanted to dodge, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the son of heaven not far behind, and his eyes flashed slightly. Brush! His body suddenly flew out obliquely and just appeared in front of the emperor. At the same time, the giant hand of the spirit king covered them fiercely and shrouded both of them. The shadow shrouded, and the slightly distracted son of heaven also returned to his mind, and his face became cold immediately. "Hey, hey." Mu Fengyang raised a malicious smile at the corners of his mouth, and the aura broke out on his body. A set of dark yellow and thick spirit armor appeared on his body and shrouded him tightly. The spirit armor is obviously a strong defensive spirit weapon. "Bye." when the spirit armor shrouded Mu Fengyang''s body, it seemed that there was a cold laughter. The emperor''s eyes are cold. This guy, unexpectedly, brings disaster to the East. He wants to use the power of the spirit king to blow him out of the Lingguang world. However, this mu Fengyang is a little naive. Do you think this will make the emperor helpless? "Dare to kill me?" The son of heaven disappeared again, and the giant palm of the spirit king was slapped down with fierce anger. Immediately, the sound of gold and iron resounded. Mu Fengyang fell down with a frightened face, shot hard into the ground, and smashed a deep huge pit on the ground. Pooh. Mu Fengyang got up from the huge pit in embarrassment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked down at the spirit armor on his body. There were some cracks on it, which made him feel distressed. However, even if he turned his head and looked at the emperor not far away, his face was full of panic. "Is he human?" Mu Fengyang suppressed the injury in his body and rushed to the sky again. He was hit by the spirit king before and was also seen by the public. Xu Huang was slightly surprised when they saw Mu Fengyang flying out. Is the strength of the son of heaven so strong that they can hide? Previously, Mu Fengyang''s action was obscure. No one would think that he deliberately led disaster to Emperor. "Son of heaven!" the three brothers of Wang Tong''s face changed, and immediately looked suspiciously at the innocent Mu Fengyang, but there was no evidence and it was hard to say anything. "OK!" in the distance, Enron, they also saw the appearance of the son of heaven and breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Li''s Willow eyebrows were slightly clustered, but his eyes glanced coldly at the Mu Fengyang in the sky. In the sky, when the people continued to encircle and suppress the spirit king, no one found that the figure of the son of heaven disappeared again. He looked at the fierce battle in the sky, and then looked at the earth with flashing eyes. Immediately, he punched out, blew the earth out of a deep pit, jumped in, and then roared again. Soon, a deep pit was blown out, and the figure of the emperor disappeared in the pit. Bang! Bang! Under the earth, the spirit power surged above the emperor''s body, like a pangolin, and went deep into the earth. The thick soil and rocks were directly melted by the spirit power. From the beginning, he noticed that there was something wrong with this gathering point. Those spirit generals could not disappear in vain. Moreover, the strength of the spirit king was not as strong as expected. The spirit king, no matter how they attack, will not leave its hundred feet It looks more like guarding something. Since there is nothing to guard on the ground, come here and look underground. The emperor whispered and operated his spiritual power. He would travel faster and faster under the ground. After about a minute, his heart suddenly moved. The underground below suddenly disappeared, and his body rushed out. The emperor quickly stabilized his body, wrapped his body with spiritual power, and looked at the bottom of the earth. When he looked at the past, the expression on his face solidified a little. "This is..." The emperor took a deep breath of the earth''s air full of earth breath, and his heart was slightly happy. Chapter 591 What appears in the eyes of the emperor is an extremely vast underground open world, and now, in this open underground world, there are countless light groups floating. These light groups are dazzling, in which there are amazing spiritual fluctuations. "These are all miraculous lights?" The son of heaven looked at the thousands of light groups. From the spiritual power contained in those light groups, these are at least spiritual lights at the level of spiritual generals. Now, such a number of spiritual lights have gathered here. That scene was really spectacular. The son of heaven''s line of sight has been looking along the bright light, and then in the most central part of the underground world, he saw a most dazzling light mass, which is somewhat gorgeous, in which a crystal of about ten feet in size can be vaguely seen. The crystal stone is crystal clear, in which it seems that there is a viscous liquid flowing, a bright and dark light, like a beating heart, with some magical vitality. With the glittering of the crystal light, there was also a spiritual rainbow in the countless spiritual lights. Finally, it poured into the crystal of about Zhang size, making its light more and more bright. An indescribable wave of spiritual power rippled like a water wave, making the emperor''s heart beat rapidly. "It turns out that the spirits in this extremely dangerous area have become these lights..." The emperor finally realized why he couldn''t even see a spirit after entering here. It turned out that they were turned into spiritual light. These spiritual lights were obviously providing spiritual power for the crystal. "Could it be that the spirit king made it here?" the emperor was surprised. Looking at the underground situation, it was obviously not human. That is to say, it was all made by the spirit king. Unexpectedly, this kind of existence without wisdom also knows how to build the underground world. This may be out of their instinct, but it is enough to explain the magic between heaven and earth. "No wonder the spirit king''s strength doesn''t seem to be particularly strong." the emperor''s eyes looked at the bright spirit crystal, and the aura in it surged to a frightening degree. According to the conjecture of the emperor, I''m afraid the scene in front of us should be to help the spirit king through the weak birth period. As long as the spirit king absorbs the spirit crystal that absorbs many spirits and absorbs the spirit power, then the big guy outside can really become the spirit king. The emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and his body suddenly swept out. After several breaths, he crossed the heavy spiritual light and approached the bright spiritual crystal. Only when he was close, could he see that in the spiritual crystal, the viscous spiritual liquid flowed and vaguely seemed to form an illusory light and shadow, which was mysterious and incomparable. The emperor did not directly shoot at the Lingjing, but looked down at the bottom. Then he saw that there were some purple light clusters closest to the Lingjing. There was also a purple Lingjing inside those light clusters, but it was far less shocking than the one in front of him, but the spiritual power surged out of them, They are still much stronger than the spiritual light they got before the emperor. "He is the spirit general in the later stage of huatianjing." The color of surprise flashed in the eyes of the son of heaven. Immediately, without any hesitation, he blew out with a fist. The violent spirit force bombarded a purple light mass. When the light mass was broken, the purple Spirit Crystal hidden in it also flew out and was caught by the son of heaven. The purple Spirit Crystal fell into the hands of the son of heaven, and suddenly had an amazing pure spirit power. When the son of heaven ran the spirit power for a little absorption, he felt that the spirit power consumed in the body was gradually restored. "It''s really worthy of the light that the spirit of heaven will turn into!" The emperor laughed out loud and was not polite at all. He understood that in a short period of ten seconds, he would smash all the dozens of purple light nearby, and then Snatch those purple spirit crystals in his hand. These dozens of purple spirit crystals are at least worth tens of thousands of ordinary spirit soldiers. Buzz! However, as the emperor took the dozens of purple Lingjing into his hands, the huge gorgeous Lingjing seemed to notice something, and suddenly hummed and vibrated. The Lingli spray turned into a Lingli wave and swept away from the emperor. "Without the power to attack, do you want to hurt me?" The son of heaven smiled, waved his sleeve robe, and the spirit power burning with different fire gushed out. It was easy to resist the wave of spirit power. Immediately, his eyes looked at the Spirit Crystal of Zhang Xu size, which was the real treasure! When he grasped the palm of his hand, a long sword with blue light flashed out, covered with colorful spiritual power, and the color inflammation soared. He stepped out and directly appeared above the Lingjing. The spiritual power surged in his body. The huge cold shadow sword awned from the tip of the sword, and then fiercely cut down at the Lingjing. Dang! However, his random sword still had some effects. He saw a crack in one corner of the Lingjing, and soon a fragment of Lingjing about the size of a fist fell down and was caught by the son of heaven. When the emperor caught the Lingjing fragment, he immediately felt his arm sink, like holding a thousand kilograms of heavy stone. But this weight is still a piece of cake for the emperor. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the son of heaven. He knew that it was because of the weight brought by the Reiki condensed to a terrible degree. The spiritual power contained in the Spirit Crystal in front of him was a little terrible. However, it also made the emperor''s eyes more and more hot, but he didn''t know. At the moment he cut down the pieces of Lingjing, on the ground, the Lingwang who was entangled with Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan suddenly roared angrily up to the sky. Roar! The roar formed a psychic storm, swept away, and directly shook the unprepared Xu Huang away. They steadied their body not far away, looked at the spirit king who suddenly went crazy, and the latter ignored them. They clenched their hands directly, and then hit the earth under their feet with terrible power. Bang! The earth was like an earthquake at this time. Huge cracks spread from the earth at the foot of the spirit king, and then rushed to the ground at an amazing speed. And that is at this time, the son of heaven under the earth also noticed, immediately changed his complexion, dared not stay any longer, and his body retreated violently. Boom! The boulder suddenly fell, and the sun tore the earth and shone down. The earth where the son of heaven had previously stood was immediately blasted through with a terrible force, leaving an invisible black hole. The spirit king made a crazy attack with all his strength, which was extremely terrible. "What''s that?!" When the underground world was exposed to the sun, they were immediately noticed by Xu Huang in the sky. They immediately screamed and stared at the countless spiritual lights flashing dazzling light. However, soon, their eyes focused on the huge spirit crystal that exuded terrible aura and was crystal clear. The eyes immediately stagnated, and the aura on it made their throats roll uncontrollably. "Someone is there!" Someone with sharp eyes saw the son of heaven who was going to leave quietly. He was shocked and lost his voice. Chapter 592 Shua! All eyes turned away in an instant, and then stared at the figure of the emperor. When they saw who the figure was, they looked slightly sluggish. "The Emperor... Why is he there?" Mu Fengyang twitched at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly turned to look at the huge pit before. There was a deep black hole. Seeing the discovery, the emperor no longer hid, plundered out of the ground, smiled at the people and said, "just now I was inexplicably blasted into the ground and found a strange thing." People looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, they didn''t believe it. However, at this time, they didn''t have time to talk to him. They looked at the countless dazzling lights below one by one. If they could grab some, they would be enough to return with a full load. "Roar!" However, when their eyes became more and more greedy, the spirit king roared. With a big mouth, he saw that countless spiritual lights were directly gathered together and swallowed into his body. At the same time, the huge Lingjing also flew up. When the emperor saw it, his eyes flashed and rushed out. He immediately clapped his palm on the Lingjing. His palm did not destroy the Lingjing. A green lotus fire quietly swept in, and his body retreated at the same time. And when the Spirit Crystal swept up, it was swallowed by the spirit king. In just a few seconds, the underground world becomes empty. Everyone is dull. When they looked up numbly, they saw the dazzling spirit king. At this time, it was like a fierce saying. The light made people dare not look directly at it. Moreover, its huge body began to climb up again. Waves of powerful spiritual power radiated out, as if it had caused a storm around him. "Wang Tong, go!" Luo Li drank fiercely, turned around in an instant and swept out. Seeing this, the three of Wang Tong hesitated slightly. They immediately clenched their teeth and hurried to keep up. Enron, who was not far away, immediately swept up and followed. Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang and others are somewhat unwilling, and their faces are changeable. Roar! In their hesitation, the spirit king roared, and a huge wave of spiritual power rolled out, hitting them hard, and many figures spewed blood and looked pale. "Go!" Zhao Qingshan''s face finally changed dramatically. He looked at the huge spirit king who had climbed to more than two hundred feet with some palpitations. He gritted his teeth and retreated violently. Everyone retreated in a panic at this time and dared not fight the spirit king''s attention any more. During their retreat, the spirit king also stopped climbing. It roared angrily, and its eyes full of light locked the emperor who rushed out in the distance. It can detect the missing piece of its spiritual crystal. In the latter, only when it gets the spiritual crystal can it completely go through the weakest birth period! Roar! In the roar of anger, it marched with the pace of shaking the earth and mountains and went crazy. Boom! The earth trembled, and the kingdom of spiritual soldiers formed by countless spiritual soldiers also scratched at this time. Streamers rushed out from the depths in panic, afraid to stay at all. Those spirit soldiers did not stop these people from breaking out. They were trembling, because they could feel that a threat like a king for them was spreading rapidly from the depths. That pressure kept them from moving. Boom. In the overwhelming atmosphere, I saw a huge dazzling giant hundreds of feet deep, coming at the pace of shaking the earth and mountains. The earth cracked at its feet, and ferocious cracks spread out continuously. Roar! The dazzling giant roared, and the violent and unparalleled spiritual sound wave tore the unlucky spiritual soldiers directly away, but it ignored it at all, just locked a figure in the front and pursued them. "Damn it." When the emperor saw the spirit king who ignored others and just chased him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. Can''t he keep a low profile? "Why did the big guy chase us?" Wang Tong and his colleagues also found this situation and immediately became a little flustered. Now the strength of the spirit king has soared. Don''t mention them. Even Zhao Qingshan and Xu Huang can''t be its opponents. "It''s for me." the son of heaven turned his mouth and said, "I''ll lead him away alone. You escape to a safe place first." "Too dangerous!" Wang Tong, Enron, they were all in a hurry. "If we catch up like this, we will be caught up sooner or later." the emperor shook his head, but his purple eyes didn''t seem alarmed, or even joked? He said, "let''s go separately." "I''ll accompany you!" Luo Libei nibbled her red lips. She was very decisive and straightforward. The strength of the spirit king in front of her was very strong. I''m afraid it would be very troublesome for the emperor to deal with it alone, so she had to follow this time. The son of heaven hesitated slightly, nodded immediately, and immediately he didn''t say any more. He moved his body, and the thunder rang through. He immediately urged three thousand thunder, and his body turned into a lightning, which quickly swept away in another direction like a galloping thunder. Seeing this, Luo Li moved her body and immediately followed up. The speed was no slower than the emperor who showed three thousand thunder. Roar! As the direction of the emperor changed, the spirit king who came after him immediately noticed it, roared and went straight to the emperor again. The light and shadow were in front and the giant was behind. The earth trembled. They soon disappeared at the end of their sight. "Let''s go." Wang Tong looked at the figure of the two people who were far away from the son of heaven, clenched his teeth, immediately turned around, and took Enron with them to rob away from the spirit soldier country. Now they stay next to the son of heaven, which will drag him down. The rest of the people also understood. Therefore, although they were worried in their eyes, they quickly left with Wang Tong. When the spirit king chased the emperor away, the people who had been running for their lives in other directions also noticed this scene. They stopped gradually and looked at the direction of the spirit king''s pursuit. "What''s the matter? Why did the king of spirit just go to the emperor?" Zhao Qingshan frowned and said in the sky. "In the past, only the emperor was under the ground. He must have got something to let the king of spirit chase him." Mu Fengyang gnawed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to bring disaster to the East, but who expected that he not only didn''t blow the emperor out of the hunting ground, but also found the secret of the earth, although they didn''t know what the emperor did underground, Can the spirit king pursue him? Can what he obtains be anything? In this way, didn''t he give the emperor a chance to get a baby? At the thought of this situation, Mu Fengyang turned blue with anger. "What shall we do?" Mu Fengyang looked at Zhao Qingshan. They lost more than ten people. As a result, Mao didn''t get one. How can he be reconciled? Zhao Qingshan''s eyes flickered. He was also unwilling to get nothing. He pondered a little and said, "wait first, and then follow the past to see if there is a chance. If there is one, do it. If not, retreat quickly." He is also a decisive person. He knows that the strength of the spirit king is too strong now. They can''t deal with it. They have to wait for the opportunity. Otherwise, if they act rashly, they will only be photographed out of the hunting ground. Mu Fengyang nodded and looked in that direction. If the benefits were given by the emperor this time, he would really be depressed and spit blood. In another direction in the sky, Xu Huang also stopped his body and stared at that direction with flashing eyes. Chapter 593 Among the mountains, the sound of breaking wind came quickly. Immediately, two lights and shadows passed by and rushed away in the distance without stopping. Soon after they passed, the earth shook and the mountains collapsed. In the distance, a giant about hundreds of feet high came quickly. The dazzling light made it look like a group of fierce words, which made it impossible to look directly at. It roared angrily, and waves of spiritual light impacted, smashing the peaks, and then frantically pursued the two lights and shadows in front of it. It is huge, but its speed is as fast as thunder. At full speed, even the emperor, who has played 3000 thunders, is gradually getting closer. "It''s fast, and there''s an endless supply of spiritual power. If we keep running, we won''t be able to hold it first." Luo Li glanced at the approaching spiritual king, and a dignified color poured into his clear eyes. The emperor was silent. Naturally, he knew that what Luo Li said was true, but she was wrong, not "we". His eyes flickered slightly. Now the best way is to kill the spirit king directly. Zhao Qingshan and others in the distance stared at the scene, and immediately felt their backs cool. Did they want to be hard? I''m afraid none of them could do this. They never thought of it. "Awesome." Xu Huang also couldn''t help sighing, with complex eyes. "But it''s too difficult for him to stop the spirit king alone. I''m afraid he will die at the hand of the spirit king in not too long." Xu Huang stared at the farther place. The emperor really wanted to kill the spirit king directly, didn''t he? But is that possible? Although the emperor is not simple, he can defeat Li Xuantong, but he is the spirit king of heaven!! one Xu Huang stared at the figure far away and frowned. "Take you on the road." Light four words, manic! Ling Xian is extremely powerful and domineering. The God of war halberd flows out of the forest and kills like a celestial axe. It draws a shining immortal light in the air and stabs directly at the chest of the third prince! Boom! This piece of heaven and earth suddenly erupted into endless Shenhua. The divine halberd shocked the world and was unstoppable! "Roar!" The third prince''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, like ordinary people, he felt great fear. Although the spirit king''s intelligence was not high, he was no different from real people in terms of emotion. Naturally, he felt the despair before death. This feeling made him feel humiliated! However, no matter how he used his magic powers, it was difficult to stop the power of the long halberd. Just a slight shock annihilated all his magic powers! "Poof!" The next moment, the halberd of the God of war easily pierced his chest! A halberd!!! One move!!!! The scene fell silent again. Dead silence. Luo Li was stunned. "He killed the spirit king?" In the distance, Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan looked at the huge and incomparable spirit king falling, but their hearts were shocked and a touch of horror surged in their eyes! Can the emperor now kill the people who pass through the heaven???? The son of heaven looked at the split spirit king indifferently. The latter''s huge body was crystallizing rapidly and shrinking rapidly. In a short period of time, the huge spirit king was transformed into two groups of dazzling light, just like a strong saying, shining on the world. The terrible spiritual power emanated from it. Vaguely, it seemed that it was two split spiritual crystals, which was the one eaten by the spiritual king before, and the color was more profound. The spiritual power among them was also more terrible. This is the Lingguang left by the spirit king, but it is obviously more appropriate to call it Lingjing now. Zhao Qingshan and others in the distance also came back because of the dazzling light. They stared at the two dazzling lights in amazement, and greed poured out in their eyes. That''s the Lingwang level Lingguang. If you can get it, this Lingguang topping will be extremely perfect! They can even sprint through the sky! Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang''s eyes were red, and their throats rolled. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth fiercely, and suddenly rushed out. At this time, their sense seemed to weaken. Although they were powerful that day, they still didn''t respond after the previous tragic war. Now is their best chance! Xu Huang also looked at the dazzling light with a little erratic eyes, but he finally just sighed and didn''t do it. He just looked at Zhao Qingshan''s figure coldly. He knew how difficult the teenager was to deal with, so the two guys wanted to rob things from him. Xu Huang didn''t think it was wise. In the distance, the emperor held Luo Li, but there was a cold in his purple eyes. He looked at the two figures from the violent sweep, and raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth. Luo Li was also aware of their actions, and there was a chill on his little face. "Have you seen enough of the play at last?" the emperor smiled faintly at the two people who came here. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang''s eyes twinkled, but they didn''t dare to see the son of heaven. Obviously, the first and second ones caused heavy damage to the spirit king, but also brought great pressure to them. They didn''t dare to underestimate him as before. "Grab the Lingguang and go separately!" Zhao Qingshan whispered, and then swept away at the Lingguang on the left, while Mu Fengyang immediately swept away at the Lingguang on the right. The emperor looked at them indifferently. As soon as he held his palm, a rusty metal ball appeared in his hand. Immediately, he bent his fingers and flicked it, and the metal ball burst out. Suddenly, thousands of rays of sunlight burst into bloom, and a huge spirit array immediately condensed and then extended to cover the position of the two groups of spirit lights. He had already found these guys eyeing in the distance, but the spirit array was already ready. For him, a few minions who transformed the heaven didn''t deserve him to do it himself. Hiss. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang hurriedly stabilized their bodies. They looked at the spirit array shrouded in front of them with palpitation. The prestige brought by the spirit array was no weaker than the spirit array previously displayed by the emperor! If they insist on rushing in, I''m afraid they will be shrouded by the spirit array immediately. They have no confidence in the spirit array at that level. "This bastard!" Mu Fengyang gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, the emperor still had hands at this time. "Go!" Zhao Qingshan clenched his teeth, made a quick decision and turned around. The emperor was ready. They had no chance at all. Mu Fengyang was obviously not as straightforward as Zhao Qingshan. He hesitated before turning around and wanted to leave. "Come, then don''t go!" However, as soon as Mu Fengyang turned around, the cold laughter of the son of heaven came. When he glanced back, he was shocked to see that the huge light array seemed to be shrouded over. He was immediately scared to the souls of the dead. He had no intention of war and hurried to speed up. "Hum." The emperor Leng hum, moved and thundered. He disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he appeared behind Mu Fengyang like a ghost. "Get out!" There was a sudden thunder light on the emperor''s body. His skin was light silver and looked like metal. He clenched his fist and blew it out. Boom! The fierce spirit power swept through, and the white tiger appeared, as if it had condensed with the boxing style of the son of heaven, and mercilessly blasted at the admiration that couldn''t be prevented. "You!" The amazing spiritual power behind him was also so frightened that Mu Fengyang looked pale. At this time, he had no time to turn around. He could only quickly wrap a set of spiritual armor around his body. Dang! The emperor''s fist blasted on the spirit armor, and suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron. Between the sparks, the Mu Fengyang''s blood gushed out, and his body was like a broken kite. One end fell to the ground and blasted the ground out of a huge pit. Mu Fengyang was lying in the pit, and the spirit armor on his body had cracks spreading out. The spirit armor had been shot to be broken by the spirit king because he tried to frame the emperor. Now he ate the emperor''s violent attack, which has reached the limit. Chapter 594 Mu Fengyang sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His breath was depressed and his eyes were frightened. He didn''t expect the emperor to be so cruel. He said he would do it. "It''s too wasteful to use the spirit array to clean up you." the emperor sneered and raised his palm, and the rusty metal ball fell back into his hand. The emperor''s body fell slightly, his palm bent, and a huge rock like a hill was sucked up by him, and then he hit the seriously injured Mu Fengyang directly. "No!" In the scream of Mu Fengyang''s fear, the rock shook the earth, and then a light beam fell from the sky, penetrated the rock, and directly transmitted Mu Fengyang, who was seriously injured and unconscious. When the emperor cleaned up Mu Fengyang, Zhao Qingshan was far away. The Emperor just glanced at him and took back his eyes. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t want to pursue. They didn''t deserve it. He stood in the air, his cold eyes looking further away. There were still some people looking in the distance, but when they saw the sight of the emperor, they all shivered and retreated together. Xu Huang looked at the young man standing in the air in the distance. He also sighed, waved his hand and said, "let''s go." The man in him is also silent. Perhaps the biggest dark horse in this hunting war will not be Zhao Qingshan, but the emperor in front of him. In the sky, the son of heaven looked at those people who were retreating in the distance and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the previous killing of the spirit king had brought too much shock. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to scare these guys back today. The emperor turned and waved his palm. The two clear Lingjing, about half a Zhang in size, were suspended in front of him. He bent his fingers and flicked, one of them swept back to Luo Li. "We are half and half." Luo Li smiled with a smile. Her head was light and her jade hand was light. It was good for her to put away the half of the Lingjing. With this half of the Lingwang Lingjing, maybe she could get a lot of benefits this time. "Come on, let''s leave here first." the emperor put away the half of the Lingjing and said. Luo Li nodded, and immediately they stopped staying, distinguished their position, moved their body, swept away in the distance, and disappeared in a few breaths. And as they left, the mountains became calm again. However, when the emperor left, he didn''t know that their killing of the spirit king had caused some huge waves without their knowledge. BeiCang Lingyuan, Beiming square. In these days, the unusually vast square was almost full at any time. Countless students gathered here and looked up at the sky over the square. There is a huge light curtain, but in the light curtain, there are only three huge peaks looming in the clouds. At the top of the peak, three figures can be seen sitting quietly, an invisible pressure diffuses, and even the people in the square feel uncomfortable. They knew that there was the final point of the hunting war, and there were the final defenders of the hunting war. And that will be the last level of the hunting war. Of course, only when the last day of the war came, they could witness the emergence of the amazing war from here. Before that, they could not get much information from the hunting ground. However, there always seem to be exceptions. The light curtain, which had never been moving, suddenly rippled at this time. Such changes also surprised countless students, and immediately the eyes were projected away. "What''s going on?" "Did you get to the last level so soon?" Many confused whispers spread, and everyone was surprised. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what the sudden change was all about. In front of the square and above those seats, the first one is president Taicang. On both sides are some elders of BeiCang spiritual courtyard. At this time, they also look up at the fluctuating light curtain. In the hunting ground, there will be special elders monitoring. Generally speaking, if it is not the last level, it must be absolutely weight level information before it can be reflected from this light curtain. In the confused eyes, the fluctuating light curtain condensed, and finally formed a clear picture. It was among the mountains. However, at this time, the mountains were trembling, a huge light giant stood hundreds of feet, and the strong spiritual power fluctuated, sending out waves of amazing power. "Is that... The spirit king?!" When the giant appeared, there was a startling sound on the square, and many people''s faces changed dramatically. Although most people here did not participate in the hunting war, they had some understanding of the hunting war in the past few days. Naturally, they knew what the so-called spirit king represented. "Unexpectedly led out the spirit king?" Not only were they shocked, but even some elders on the seat were surprised, but immediately frowned: "why does the spirit king look weaker?" "This is a newly born spirit king," said Dean Taicang with a smile, staring at the giant in the light curtain with his deep eyes like a river of stars. The elders suddenly looked at it with great interest. Even if it was just the spirit king who was just born, I''m afraid it was not something these students could deal with. I don''t know which unlucky little guys bumped into The light curtain condensed. On the mountain peak in front of the spirit king, the two shadows became more and more clear. When the public saw their appearance clearly, they suddenly burst out. "It''s the newborn called the son of heaven!" "The beautiful girl around him should be called Luo Li. They are the 15th in the list. How dare they challenge the spirit king?" ¡°......¡± The two figures were quickly recognized. Immediately, the whole square was in uproar, and everyone was stunned. Obviously, the discovery was greatly beyond their expectation. That''s a strong existence comparable to the whole world! When the battle picture was flashing, the look of those students who had been stunned in the square became dignified a little bit, and finally even filled with some fear. The powerful spirit king was killed by the son of heaven!!! When the light curtain trembled, the whole square was silent. The spirit king was really killed by the emperor! On the high platform, the elders also looked surprised. President Taicang''s eyes focused on the light curtain, looked at the slender figure in it, glanced a trace of surprise in her eyes, and whispered: "this little girl... Is she from Luoshen family? Is the sword in her hand Luoshen sword? It''s the treasure of Luoshen family..." "Dean, her grandfather should be Luo Tianshen." beside Dean Taicang, there was an old man with white hair. Looking at his appearance, he was the old man whom the son of heaven and Luo Li met when they went to the lingvalue hall for the first time. "Luo Tianshen''s little granddaughter?" Dean Taicang was even more surprised in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "that old guy would let his baby granddaughter come to our BeiCang spirit yard for cultivation?" "But the little girl''s talent is really excellent. It''s not easy to control Luo''s divine sword at such an age." Dean Taicang''s eyes suddenly moved, looked at the figure of the emperor and said, "this little guy came to the college and didn''t know to say hello to me. It''s really, alas, he doesn''t know how to repay his kindness at all." Although he seemed to scold the emperor, the proud smile on his face betrayed him. He was still extremely satisfied with the talent and strength of the emperor. The old man next to him nodded with a smile and said, "the shock caused by that thing is not small, but this is the only person with God level evaluation." Dean Taicang smiled faintly and said, "this little guy is definitely a peerless genius. Even if he was given a half year holiday, he still shocked us... As for the original thing, it is clear that the Holy Spirit hospital broke some rules and secretly gave some secret help to the young man named Ji Xuan. Can you really hide it from everyone? It is up to you to get such a result." Chapter 595 The white haired old man nodded and said, "they are interested in Ji Xuan''s talent and try to use him to press our BeiCang Lingyuan in the next five courtyard competition. In that case, they may be able to win the position of the head of the courtyard." President Taicang narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the young figure in the light curtain, smiled and muttered to himself: "although Na Ji Xuan is a genius of heaven, this son of heaven is a real peerless genius. Even in the whole world, he definitely wants to become the top person..." ... When the North Cang spirit yard was boiling and shaking because of the picture in the light curtain, the hunting ground was also not calm, because at the same time, a message rang through the whole Lingguang boundary. "In the northwest, at the gathering point of extremely dangerous level, a spirit king was beheaded. The beheader, the son of heaven." The news, wrapped in the vast spiritual power, instantly rang through the hunting ground, and then countless people instantly changed color. Spirit king, killed? The whole hunting ground was shocked, and everyone''s faces were filled with incredible. Over the years, the king of spirit was finally killed by the students? Isn''t the Emperor just a freshman? How could he do this?! Countless people looked at each other. If it weren''t for the mighty voice still echoing between heaven and earth, how could they all think that there were only some auditory hallucinations before. They sighed secretly. It seems that the darkest dark horse has appeared in this hunting war ... In the depths of the hunting ground, in a wasteland, a figure walked along. He carried a long gun on his shoulder. In front of him, there were a flood of spirit soldiers. He smiled and let the flood of spirit soldiers drown it. Boom! The bright golden light rose into the sky like a mighty wave. The overwhelming spirit soldiers and a large number of spirit generals directly turned into powder in an instant, leaving the spirit light floating all over the sky. The figure reappeared. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he collected the light from the sky, and then raised his head. His hair was scattered. There was a kind of arrogance and attention. It''s Shen cangsheng. He stared at the northwest direction and smiled. The son of heaven is really an interesting student, but I don''t know whether he can climb the Lingguang platform at the last level? I look forward to fighting with you! ... Also on a mountain in the depths, Li Xuantong stood with his hands behind him. He also looked to the northwest. His handsome face didn''t have too many waves. He stared at that direction. After a long time, he turned away without saying a word. ... Boom! The crane demon kicked a huge rock like a hill into powder with a fierce foot. His eyes were gloomy. The people behind him were silent and dared not speak. "It''s a bit of a means to kill the spirit king..." The crane demon sneered and immediately turned around and stepped into the depths. The sound of Sen Leng came slowly. "It also saves me some trouble. In that case, I will accept the Lingguang in your hand." ¡£¡£ The upsurge brought about by the killing of the spirit king has been continuing in the hunting ground. Some people are amazed, some envy and some doubt. However, no matter what, everyone knows that the two freshmen called the son of heaven and Luo Li may become extremely dazzling dark horses in the hunting war. In the endless hunting war of dark horses, they obviously came to the forefront. Even Zhao Qingshan, who was very popular before, was suppressed by their scenery at this time. "Let''s leave too. Calculate the time. Maybe the hunting war is coming to an end. We have to go to the deepest place." the son of heaven said. Luo Li nodded. In the deepest place, there are still real defenders. Although they have now obtained the Lingwang Lingjing, if the last level cannot be broken through, not only the Lingwang Lingjing in their hands will be useless, but even other students who participated in the hunting war will return empty handed. The emperor took Luo Li''s small hand, and they rushed out. After taking out the map and distinguishing the direction, they went to the southeast. About an hour later, their bodies slowed down, and then fell on a hill not far away. There were several figures waiting for them. It was Wang Tong and Enron. This was the meeting place they had agreed on before. When Wang Tong and his family saw the son of heaven appear, they were relieved. They had been waiting here for a whole day. "You finally appeared. If you don''t come again, I will think something has happened to you..." Wang Tong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. The emperor smiled and said, "I rested for a while and delayed a little time." "You are now a celebrity in the hunting ground. I don''t know how many people are looking for you." Wang Tong whispered. "What?" the emperor was stunned. "The story of your killing the spirit king has been spread all over the hunting ground. Everyone knows that you have the Spirit Crystal of the spirit king in your hand. If you can grab it from your hand, this Lingguang topping will achieve the perfect effect." Enron smiled. "So, there are a lot of people thinking about you two now. You didn''t show up before. We thought something had happened to you." The emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to have such trouble, but he just waved his hand and said, "forget it. If there are really unsightly people coming, don''t blame us for being rude." When the voice fell, he bent his fingers and flicked, several purple spirit crystals swept out and shot at the king to control them. "This is the Lingguang of the Lingjiang in the later stage of huatianjing. Let''s keep it." the emperor smiled. When he was underground, he collected dozens of Lingguang of the Lingjiang level in the later stage of huatianjing. Now it''s just cheaper for Wang Tong them. "Hey, hey, thanks a lot." Wang Tong and others were not polite, and they took over with hot eyes. This level of aura is already very rare. "Let''s start, too, and go straight to the deepest part of the hunting ground." The emperor waved his hand and asked casually, "is there any other important news?" Wang Tong thought about it, grinned and said, "by the way, it is said that the crane demon, the fourth in the list, challenged Su Xuan, the third. The battlefield is at the foot of Lingguang mountain. Now maybe most people have rushed there." The emperor smiled. Did this guy really start to couldn''t help it? At this stage, the atmosphere of the hunting war has almost completely detonated. Countless students are frantically looking for the gathering point, and some students who have gained are hurried to the depths of the hunting ground. Everyone knows that no matter how hard they work here, once they fail to pass the last level, the previous hard work will come to naught. It is said that the last defender of this time is the three generals of Xing Dian, who were the most influential figures in the last session of BeiCang Lingyuan. At that time, Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong were probably just new identities, and then looked up to these top existence. In the past, the hunting war was only a guard, but this year it was more difficult. In the face of the obstruction of these three generals, it is hard to say whether Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong could break through it. This is the worry of many people, but at this point, there is no way to worry indiscriminately. Everything can only be seen when the war starts. Chapter 596 After moving, they went straight to the depths of the hunting ground without stopping. Even if they found some gathering points, they didn''t do it. Now they are full of pots and bowls, and ordinary gathering points can''t arouse their slightest interest. At their full speed, one day later, they had entered the depths of the hunting ground. As they entered this area, they could perceive the fiery atmosphere here. Above the sky, the breaking wind almost never stopped, and everyone rushed in the same direction at full speed. On a lonely peak, the emperor looked at the figure all over the sky, and then his eyes narrowed to a deeper place. In his purple eyes, there was a faint cold awn. Along the way, they collected more and more intelligence, and he also began to understand why the crane demon shot at Su Xuan. Su Xuan''s surname was gentle. She didn''t particularly like fighting. Although she ranked third in the list, she didn''t care. If anyone has enough strength and wants to win, maybe she will take the initiative to let it out. Therefore, the crane demon will challenge, obviously not because he covets Su Xuan''s third place in the list that day. He wanted to force out the emperor who had disappeared for a day with the help of this move, and his motivation was sufficient. The emperor destroyed the demon gate headquarters and made him lose face. Now he is pregnant with spirit Wang Lingjing, which is enough for the crane demon to start. "It''s to deal with me." the emperor smiled faintly. "The crane demon invited sister Zhan Suxuan at the foot of Lingguang mountain. It should be to lead you." Luo Li whispered, "it seems that he is worried that you will continue to find a place to arrange a large number of spirit arrays for him to set up." The emperor nodded, but the crane demon was also cautious. For fear that he had no intention to plan, he arranged the spirit array to deal with him secretly, so it was better to start first and force him out with Su Xuan as bait. In that case, the emperor could not arrange the spirit array in advance. "This guy is really cunning." Wang Tong grinned. They also vaguely heard about the gratitude and resentment between the son of heaven and the crane demon. They immediately said with a little worry: "why don''t our three brothers go to Lingguang mountain to detect it first? As for Su Xuan, this is the Lingguang world anyway. At most, they are seriously injured and will not be in danger." The emperor shook his head. He also looked at the direction of Lingguang mountain and said, "no, it''s the end. The crane demon will wait for me. The war between us can''t be avoided." Although he knows that the crane demon has been holding back his strength, is that important? Don''t say that after a little time, does the crane demon have the strength to pass through the heaven, and what can it do? Compared with the little three difficult emperor, it''s not a little worse. "Let''s go." The emperor said no more, waved his palm and took the lead in plundering out. Luo Li and others also immediately followed. When the emperor and his disciples were on their way, there was a sea of people in the deep of the hunting ground. Here, a huge and magnificent mountain rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. On the top of the mountain, clouds and fog were swirling, which made people unable to see the scene clearly. This mountain is Lingguang mountain. At the top of the mountain, the three generals of Xing Dian guarded here. Under the mountains, there is an extremely vast platform. On the platform, there is now a sea of people. When you look at it, you can hardly see the end. Countless noises gather together, as if even the clouds in the sky were dispersed by that kind of sound wave. Now, in the middle of the Lingguang platform, there is a huge stone platform, which is empty, which is very different from the surrounding scenery. Almost all the eyes converged on the open stone platform, where there were two figures sitting opposite each other. They were a man and a woman. The man had long green hair and a strange face. The woman was dressed in a white skirt, and her beautiful face looked gentle and moving. Both of them are the top figures in the North Cangling courtyard. Such confrontation naturally attracts great attention. "Crane demon, you''ve been waiting for a day, but you still don''t do it?" on the stone platform, Su Xuan frowned slightly, and her eyes looked coldly at the green haired figure in the distance. In her plain voice, she had a sneer and was as smart as her. Naturally, she understood why the crane demon found her. The crane demon smiled faintly and said, "Su Xuan, you always protect the boy. Now you are in trouble, but he is hiding and refused to show up. It seems that your eyes are not good." Su Xuan raised her long and narrow eyes and sneered even more: "crane demon, why do you say so high sounding? You use me to force the emperor to appear. Aren''t you afraid that he will arrange a spirit array to deal with you in advance?" A cold light flashed across the crane demon''s eyes and said indifferently: "you look up to him too much. At the beginning, you just didn''t want to see a freshman. When he really appeared, I will naturally let him understand that the headquarters of our demon gate can''t be dismantled by his kind of goods." "He can kill the spirit king, can you?" Su Xuan said with a sarcastic arc on her red lips. The crane demon clenched his palms and his face was still indifferent: "it''s just a newly born spirit king. It''s said that the spirit king was besieged in advance. He finally picked up a bargain. It''s not worth being proud of." The two men were tit for tat on the stone platform, but the crane demon never meant to make a move, which made the countless eyes staring here speechless, but vaguely, they also understood the latter''s attempt. The guy''s goal was not su Xuan, but the son of heaven If there was no shocking news of killing the spirit king before, some people might be puzzled that the crane demon regarded the son of heaven as the most goal, but now they won''t have this idea at all. Now the son of heaven is more famous in this hunting war than the crane demon, because he is the only one who has killed the spirit king in recent years. At the edge of the stone platform, Su linger looked at the two people on the stone platform with some worry. Beside her, Li Qing and Guo Xiong were also here, and their sight stopped on the stone platform. "This guy is trying to force the emperor out, then defeat him and rob him of the spirit king Lingguang." Guo Xiong said in a low voice. "What should I do?" Su ling''er felt a little worried when she heard the speech. Su Xuan had told her before that the crane demon seems to be very powerful now. Even she is not an opponent. If the emperor is really forced out, isn''t it bad luck? "I can only have a look." Li Qing and Guo Xiong also sighed helplessly. Now they have no way. Su ling''er stamped her feet, bit her silver teeth and stared at the crane demon on the stage. For the first time, she felt that this guy was so disgusting. When everyone focused their eyes on the Lingguang platform, in the cloud shrouded Lingguang mountain, on two towering giant trees, two figures stood with their hands behind them. Their eyes penetrated the shrouded clouds and stared at the foot of the mountain filled with people. "The strength of the crane demon has improved a lot. Su Xuan is not his opponent." Li Xuantong stared at the figure on the Lingguang platform and said faintly: "I don''t know if the emperor will appear. The crane demon seems to be going for him." Shen cangsheng smiled, raised his head, looked at the top of the towering mountain, slightly turned his mouth and said, "those three guys... Are very powerful. It seems that we can''t cope with two to three." "The three generals, the boss should be senior Lin Zheng... I can deal with him, but it can only be a draw." Shen cangsheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a little regret. Li Xuantong''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at Shen cangsheng. This guy can even draw with senior Lin Zheng? That''s the strongest of the three generals, and it was once the first in the list. "I can also deal with one. It''s hard to win, but I won''t lose." he said slowly. "There''s one less person..." Shen cangsheng rubbed his eyebrows and said: "even if it''s three draws, we''ll win, but... It seems that we can''t find anyone who can do it again, and the crane demon... Can''t do it." At the same time, the pastoral dust, which has always been very low-key in BeiCang Lingyuan, also appeared below. "I''m afraid the crane demon and Su Xuan will open in 73." Mu Chen said in a deep voice, "with my current strength, if you want to fight the crane demon, you should open in 82." Chapter 597 "Son of heaven..." Shen cangsheng rubbed his chin, turned his eyes to the stone platform at the foot of the mountain and said, "it depends on whether he will show up. If he can defeat the crane demon, the third position will be given to him. I don''t think any other students will object." "But... If he loses to the crane demon, there''s no way. The crane demon can only try this position." Li Xuantong nodded slightly, which related to the vital interests of all students, so even if he didn''t like the crane demon, if the emperor really lost to the latter, the third position was the crane demon. "He won''t lose to the crane demon. He''s strong!" "Oh?" Shen cangsheng looked at Li Xuantong in surprise. He had known the latter for a long time. This was the first time he heard Li Xuantong admit that people other than him were very strong. This proves that his previous feeling is not wrong. The emperor''s strength can really be equal to him! Li Xuantong suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "he''s coming." Shen cangsheng also smiled and nodded. With great interest, he projected his eyes to the distance. There were several light rainbow rushing to him. He murmured: "next, let''s see who is qualified to get this position between him and the crane demon..." At the foot of Lingguang mountain, the sound of boiling rushed into the sky, within a hundred miles, clear and audible. All eyes are focused on the two figures in the stone platform. As the third and fourth people in the list of heaven, they can be regarded as the top people in the BeiCang spirit yard. In the face of such old strong men, even many dark horses running out of the hunting war can not easily shake their position. At present, their confrontation is obviously an extremely exciting thing. In those eyes, Su Xuan suddenly grew up. Her slender and plump body outlined a graceful and moving curve. Her eyes stared at the crane demon coldly, and her red lips raised some radians: "crane demon, since you have a good plan, but I don''t want you to do it so easily." "What can you do? Can you beat me?" the crane demon sneered. "I know the son of heaven''s surname. Since you''ve set the game, he will come. In that case, I''ll let you consume some spiritual power before he comes." Su Xuan shook her jade hand, and a simple and round jade bead flashed out. The sound of waves rippled away. "I really can''t beat you, but it''s not so difficult to consume you!" The crane demon looked at Su Xuan with a cold face and strong spiritual power. His face was a little ugly. He obviously didn''t expect Su Xuan to do this. In order to let the emperor take advantage of him, she would rather spend him herself! "Toast and don''t eat!" The crane demon stood up with gloomy eyes. His palms slowly clenched. His face was cold. "You look too high at that boy. No matter what you do for him, he is just a clown in my eyes!" the crane demon smiled and immediately stepped out. The magnificent sea like spiritual power rose into the sky. The green spiritual power almost covered half of the sky, and a terrible spiritual power shrouded it, So that countless people nearby changed their faces. "This power..." "Did the crane demon break through the sky?" Startled voices blurted out. Many excellent students were dark and dignified, and some looked at the figure of the crane demon in horror. This degree of spiritual power is definitely not what huatianjing can have. At the edge of the stone platform, Su linger''s pretty face became a little pale, and her little hand held it tightly. No wonder her sister said she would not be the opponent of the crane demon. It turned out that she was aware that the strength of the crane demon has been strong to this extent! The faces of Li Qing and Guo Xiong on one side are also particularly ugly. The crane demon is too deep. Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes stared at the mighty crane demon. Her jade hand held the glittering jade beads and said slowly, "it''s been hidden for so long. It''s only half a foot into the sky. I''m afraid you can''t compare with Li Xuantong by this alone." "Dare you speak hard!" The crane demon''s eyes were cold and his big hand clapped. He saw that the local spiritual power was turbulent that day. A huge green train of about a hundred feet directly blasted Su Xuan mercilessly. Wow. As soon as Su Xuan''s jade hand was raised, the blue water wave swept out of the jade bead in her hand and turned into a huge water vortex to protect it. Boom! The earth trembled and the water waves were scattered. Su Xuan''s pretty face was slightly white and retreated a few steps. The huge water swirls around her were directly scattered. Her strength is now at the peak of the later stage of Huatian realm. This realm seems to be very close to the crane demon, but there is a big gap between them. "I think you can take me several times to attack!" the crane demon stepped out with one step and had no intention of leaving his hand. He clapped it with his backhand again, and the majestic spiritual power turned into a huge palm of spiritual power and clapped it heavily. The jade beads in Su Xuan''s jade hands were shining brightly, and many waves gushed out, like a water curtain, enveloping her. Bang! The giant palm of Lingli clapped on the water cover, and ripples spread out. Although the water cover did not dissipate, it was also shrinking gradually. After all, Su Xuan''s strength is not as good as the crane demon. If she hadn''t relied on the "heavy water pearl" in her hand, maybe she couldn''t hold on to the attack of the crane demon without leaving her hand. But if it goes on like this, it will be lost sooner or later. In the water cover, Su Xuan clenched her silver teeth, poured "heavy water beads" into her body, maintained the water cover and tried to keep herself for more time. Buzzing. The water cover vibrated, and the ripples became faster and faster. Su ling''er outside the stone platform was about to break. Her eyes were a little red, and her pretty face was full of anxiety. Boom! However, at the moment when the water cover was about to break, a spiritual beam came like lightning in the distant sky, and then hit the huge palm of spiritual power pressed on the water cover and smashed it away. "Crane demon, you''re really going back more and more. The fourth place on the list this day is smelly by you." When the sudden psychic beam came, a cold laughter, like thunder, rumbled through the area. Everyone looked up fiercely, and saw that in the distant horizon, several figures came violently. After a few breaths, they appeared in the sky. The leader was the son of heaven! "Son of heaven, he''s coming!" "Is he the emperor who killed the spirit king?" "There''s a good play now." With the appearance of the son of heaven, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly boils, and countless people have hot eyes. Up to now, the son of heaven has become the most dazzling dark horse in this hunting war, and the crane demon is an old man of the hour. What will be the intensity of the war that breaks out when the old and the new alternate? "Son of heaven, do you dare to come out at last?" the crane demon stared at the young figure in the sky, which made him particularly disgusted. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would be so afraid of me and use this means to let me come." the emperor smiled faintly, and there was an undisguised sarcasm in his laughter. The crane demon stared at the son of heaven, but the forest on his face gradually faded down at this time. He smiled faintly and said: "you look up to you, but anyway, since you came, it also saved me some trouble. You give me Lingwang Lingjing, and then get out of the Lingguang world and destroy our demon gate headquarters. I can just forget it." The emperor also smiled when he heard the speech. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the crystal clear Lingjing appeared in his hand. The dazzling light was like a group of fierce words. Lingjing was suspended in the palm of his hand. His lips slowly raised a touch of ridicule and said, "Lingjing is indeed in my hand, but... Give it to you? What are you?" The noisy atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to be quiet at this time. Countless students pulled their mouths. They didn''t expect that the son of heaven was so rude and didn''t leave any face for the crane demon Chapter 598 The crane demon didn''t speak any more, but the eyes staring at the son of heaven seemed to bite people. "When I step on you, I hope you can say that again." The voice of the crane demon''s Yin measurement floated slowly. Immediately, his palms suddenly clenched, and his majestic spiritual power rose into the sky. The green spiritual power shrouded the sky, and the terrible spiritual power spread. He can''t bear it anymore. He wants to trample the emperor under his feet! The emperor''s eyes were also a little cold. He waved his hand to Luo Li. The latter and others stepped back. Although they knew that the crane demon in front of them was very strong, they also had confidence in the emperor. He is the one who can defeat Li Xuantong. Although the crane demon is strong, is he as strong as Li Xuantong??? Su Xuan also withdrew from the stone platform. Su linger quickly held her, and then looked at the two people in the field with some worry and said, "sister, can the emperor deal with the crane demon alone?" Nowadays, the strength of the crane demon has obviously increased greatly. Even Su Xuan can''t deal with it. Although she knows that the strength of the emperor is unfathomable, Su linger is still worried. Before, at the demon gate headquarters, the emperor was able to retreat because he was fully prepared, and the crane demon didn''t want to expose his strength, which was safe, but now, the crane demon obviously won''t have such scruples anymore. "Don''t you know the surname of the emperor?" Su Xuan smiled gently, stared at the young figure in the sky and said, "since he appears here, it''s not so easy for the crane demon to defeat him." Su ling''er was a little relieved when she heard the speech. She looked up at the sky. The tension before the war was out of breath. Whew. However, just as the tense atmosphere was about to reach its peak, suddenly two streamers swept out of the towering Lingguang mountain and appeared over the stone platform. "Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong!" When these two figures appeared, the atmosphere in this area immediately boiled up, and the eyes were full of excitement and respect. In BeiCang Lingyuan, only these two people are the top people in everyone''s heart! "Hehe, it''s really lively." Shen cangsheng stands in the air with long hair scattered. He has a firm face, slightly thick eyebrows and a kind of arrogance all over his body. This temperament appears in him, which makes people feel less arrogant, because he has this qualification. On one side, Li Xuantong''s handsome face didn''t have much waves. His hands were lost behind him, which seemed quite free and easy. "You hit you." Shen cangsheng waved to the emperor and the crane demon, then looked at the people, pointed to the direction at the top of the mountain, and said, "you should know that the three generals are there. I tried with Li Xuantong earlier, and unfortunately told you that we can''t deal with them." This area was instantly quiet, and countless people looked at each other. The three generals were so strong? Can''t even Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong work together? If so, isn''t it the hunting war this time? They will all fail and return empty handed? Nearly half a month''s efforts will be in vain? The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and looked somewhere. He just looked at each other with another pair of eyes. The latter did not expect that the former swept him in the crowd so quickly and smiled. The emperor also nodded. "But don''t be too desperate. According to the rules of this time, we can have three places to sprint through the final level..." Shen cangsheng smiled and said, "that is to say, in addition to the two of us, there can be another quota. Of course, this quota will only be left to the strongest among you." As he spoke, his eyes glanced over the emperor and the crane demon. "What''s the advantage of getting this place?" the emperor smiled and said. Shen cangsheng pointed to the crowd below and said, "if you get this quota, everyone''s expectations here will be on you. You will be their Savior." "This is a kind of prestige. If you can pass it, your position in BeiCang spirit courtyard will not be lower than any of us in the future." The emperor helplessly shrugged his shoulders and didn''t move at all. He is the master of the westward period. That''s it???? "In addition... According to the rules, if we can pass the last level, each of us will get a real Lingwang Lingjing. Remember, it''s real, not your newly born Lingwang Lingjing." "Also, our Lingguang topping will be more advanced." Shen cangsheng rubbed his chin and looked jokingly at the son of heaven and the crane demon. At this time, the latter''s eyes almost became bright and dazzling in an instant. "I want the third position." the crane demon stepped out and stared at the emperor coldly. The emperor smiled and said slowly, "roll." When the crisp pronunciation jumped out of the emperor''s mouth, the crane demon''s face suddenly became a little twisted, almost like tearing up the emperor. He couldn''t imagine where the emperor came from and dared to be so arrogant to him. Did he think that killing a spirit king was enough to jump on his crane demon''s head? "Something you don''t respect!" In the eyes of the crane demon, the light of Sen Han seemed to burst out. He finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With one blow, the majestic spiritual power was like a huge wave sweeping away at the son of heaven. "Boom!" The spirit power burning strange fire also broke out from the emperor''s body at this time. Facing the attack of crane demon, he couldn''t cheer up at all. He just blew out with one punch, and two amazing spirit powers collided fiercely in the sky. The huge sound resounded, the psychic shock wave spread, the harsh sound of sonic boom resounded in the sky, and the raging psychic storm drove away the air between heaven and earth. In this area, countless students have hot eyes. These two finally started. The shock wave swept the crane demon''s body and shook him back a few steps. "It seems that your strength is not as strong as your mouth!" The emperor couldn''t help sneering. "If you''re happy now, it''s a little early." the crane demon raised his eyes slightly. The crane demon claps it with one palm, and the spiritual power in his body is urged to the extreme. When he raises his hands and feet, he has the power to crack the mountain. Dang! As soon as the corner of the emperor''s mouth is turned up, it is shot at will. The fist palm was hard, but there was a sound of gold and iron, and the fierce and unparalleled spiritual power swept wildly, like a hurricane. The figure of the crane demon was shocked at this time, and it flew hundreds of feet upside down. Wow. Suddenly there was some uproar spread below. This time, the emperor was obviously in the upper hand!!! "It seems that you are not as strong as I thought." The emperor smiled at the gloomy crane demon. At this time, naturally, he didn''t spare any strength to hit the other party. "Really?" The crane demon''s eyes were cloudy. His body suddenly flew upside down, and then suspended in the sky. The green spiritual power rolled in the sky behind him like a wave, bringing amazing spiritual power. Oh! The crane demon''s eyes closed slowly, but as his eyes closed, the towering spiritual power behind him suddenly rioted. The spiritual power seemed to have a sharp sound of cranes, which rang through the world. Under the sound of cranes, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is a faint sign of riots. Chapter 599 "Do you use the crane magic formula so soon?" Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the towering spiritual power behind the crane demon, and their eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the crane demon also felt the thorniness of the son of heaven. They didn''t want to create new problems, but wanted to end the war quickly. At the bottom, Luo Li, Su Xuan and others also look slightly dignified. The emperor''s opponent this time is not ordinary. Now the crane demon is stronger than the original Baixuan. It''s not easy to defeat it. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Boom. The majestic spirit of heaven and earth roared in the sky like a strong wind. The crane demon suddenly roared up to the sky. The howling was sharp and echoed in the heaven and earth. At the same time, his body also burst out dazzling light. The light diffused and opened, as if a huge crane shadow had formed behind it. The crane shadow was about a thousand feet, covering the sky and covering the sky. The momentum was frightening. The crane demon''s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were sharp. His hands made a seal. The seal method was like a long crane soaring into the air, and the residual shadow was constant. It seemed that there was a sharp sound of a crane from his seal method. Oh! The voice of the crane hovered around the world. I saw that the huge crane shadow behind the crane demon was shrinking rapidly, and then turned into a green plume only ten feet in size. The plume fell slowly and looked particularly beautiful, but under that beauty, everyone was a little frightened, because they realized what terrible spiritual power was contained under the plume. The crane demon raised his fierce eyes and locked the son of heaven. The corner of his lips raised a senhan smile. The low voice spread and opened in the sky: "crane God''s formula, feathers fall and cut the sky." He stretched out his slender fingers and flicked them on the falling green plumes. Buzz! At the moment when his fingertips flicked, it seemed that there were ripples visible to the naked eye. The buzzing sound changed from weak to strong. The next moment, it seemed that the whole world was filled with that buzzing sound. Shua! The green plumes burst into the sky, and the green light beam diffused. From a distance, it seemed like a huge feather knife formed by plumes. An indescribable fierce spirit was emitted from the feather knife. Down there, countless eyes looked at the green feather knife with some vibration. The seemingly weak feathers had the power to tear the sky at this time. "Small skill of carving insects!" the emperor sneered, and the zhujue sword appeared in his hand. "Cut it off!" The crane demon didn''t give the emperor any chance. In a sneer, his arm waved down suddenly. Boom! As he shouted, the green feather knife suspended in the sky suddenly hummed and trembled as if it were a knife. The green light beam rose into the sky, the feather knife tilted slowly, and then cut it off directly in the direction of the emperor! Hiss! Everyone can see that at the moment when the green feather knife was cut off, the void sky was torn out with a green mark. The green blade came down from the sky and shrouded the son of heaven. Roar! "Ha ha." The powerful momentum comes out through the body. The son of heaven''s star eyes are bright and vigorous, just like a supreme real immortal coming to the world, overlooking the world and the heroes! "Break it for me!" One blow out, no fancy, but it points directly at the most fatal flaw of the crane God formula! "Boom!" with a loud noise, the sword light dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Time, freeze frame at this moment. Everyone stared at the scene, and the brain seemed to have stopped working. "Impossible!" the crane demon roared and looked dull. He saw that the crane divine formula, which has always been regarded as the highest secret code, was easily broken. The devastating blow was unimaginable. Half of his arrogance and self-confidence came from the crane divine formula. However, at the moment, just like the dissipated sword light, his self-confidence was crumbling bit by bit. "Come again! How can you break my attack? It must be luck, it must be!" the crane demon was extremely unwilling, pointed his finger at the son of heaven and shouted, "come again!" "Meaningless struggle." the emperor smiled indifferently. "In that case..." the emperor gently raised his mouth and said. Stir him up! In a word, you are manic! His long silver hair fluttered and his white clothes were like snow. When he took a step, it sounded like an earth shaking war drum and struck everyone''s heart. "I''ll give you another chance to do it!" The crane demon''s eyes suddenly had a look, and a trace of feeling surged into his heart. In the past, the seventh meaning of the obscure crane God formula was mastered in his heart in an instant. "Hahaha, emperor, thank you for helping me break through the crane God formula to the seventh level. In order to thank you for your great kindness, please die!" the crane demon smiled ferociously, pinched the formula with both hands, and finally turned into 64 long swords and rushed towards the emperor. The seventh weight of the crane God formula is no longer to emit ordinary feathers, but to feather many feathers into many tangible swords. Both power and speed are better than the sixth weight of the crane God formula! Sixty four visible swords roared past, like a rainbow through the sun, sharp and unparalleled, pneumatic mountains and rivers! "How dare you show off your power?" The son of heaven was full of pride and arrogance. The sky above his head suddenly became gloomy. Stars rose into the night sky and scattered endless starlight. The stars shine out of the world and push forward slowly, as if they can push three thousand boundaries horizontally, destroy ten thousand mountains, and flow an invincible power! Stars sword finger! Come to earth! Pop! The stars moved forward and destroyed the withered and decadent. Sixty four visible swords did not even have the power to resist, so they all turned into powder. Then, under the deliberate control of the son of heaven, they narrowed into an adult''s palm and slapped the crane demon in the face! Although the emperor had tried his best to control it, the power still pumped the crane demon several meters away. No way, one hand covering the sky is too powerful. If he breaks out in an all-round way, the crane demon is already a corpse. "Impossible..." the crane demon fell to the ground, coughed up blood, and cried out in disbelief: "what is this divine formula? How can it defeat the crane divine formula of the seventh level?" His problem is also the problem of everyone on site. Other people watching the war, including Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong, were stunned. The expression on each face was not only shocked, but also shocked. The sky is clear and the sun is hot. However, the crane demon''s heart is extremely cold, which is a kind of sadness greater than the cold of heart death. He is the fourth genius in the list of heaven, now the third, and the absolute man of the North Cangling courtyard. So many auras are hanging over his head, making him like the stars and the moon, attracting the attention of all and respecting his status. However, at the moment, his hair was scattered, his eyes were dull, and he fell there, with a bright red palm print on his face. "I lost, completely lost..." the crane demon lowered his head and his self-confidence had completely collapsed. He only made two moves. The first time was that the emperor saw through his weakness and broke it. At that time, he thought the emperor was a fluke. Even if it was not a fluke, it could not be his opponent. The second time, he was full of confidence and thought that he could defeat the son of heaven by breaking through the seventh level of Heshen formula, but he was broken by the son of heaven, and it was completely broken from the front. This time, it brought him a strong blow, so that he finally clearly realized how ridiculous he was at the beginning. "Ridiculous, ridiculous." he lost his soul, and the whole person was flowing with a smell of dead silence. He could no longer see the arrogant arrogance and muttered to himself: "I actually wanted to make him lose face and fame, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was a place where he would never be destroyed..." "If you didn''t provoke me and want to ruin my reputation, you would still be that genius." Chapter 600 Whew! A ray of light fell from the sky and shrouded the crane demon. With a Shua, he directly sent him out of the hunting ground. The emperor looked at the crane demon that disappeared and raised his head with a disdainful smile. This war is very easy. When the crane demon was sent out, this area also became quiet and silent. The eyes looked at the young people with the same complexion in the field, and gradually there was a sense of awe in those eyes. In the sky, Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong also smiled. This third position was finally obtained by the emperor. But at the same time, they are also new vigilance, because the emperor is too strong!!! The crane demon has no power to fight back!!! The startling battle in the sky quickly ended. The vast Lingguang platform was completely destroyed at this time. The two deep pits occupied nearly half of the stone platform, and ferocious cracks spread out, making the dark deep hole look a little more cold. Around the stone platform, there is a sea of people all over the mountains, but at this time, the sea of people is in a kind of quiet. I think it''s still aftertaste the previous amazing collision. Looking at the young figure in the sky, there was some awe in his eyes. If the former Emperor always made people think he was a new life, then this battle really made him a top man in BeiCang spirit yard. On the top of the list, he is enough to have the top three rankings. He was able to defeat Li Xuantong before, perhaps not only because Li Xuantong didn''t use his mace, but because of the real strength of the emperor!!! This achievement has made many people marvel. You know, it has only been two months since the son of heaven entered BeiCang Lingyuan, but in these two months, his strength has refreshed people''s cognition and shocked people again and again. Such a talent can be called a monster. "The emperor has won!" Su linger''s pretty face was filled with hard to hide surprises. She grabbed Su Xuan''s bright wrist and said excitedly. On one side, Li Qing and Guo Xiong also laughed and looked at the young man in the sky with complex eyes. This guy has only been back for two months, and his strength has improved to this level. Su Xuan also smiled gently. Her beautiful eyes looked at the emperor a little strange. Even she didn''t expect that the emperor could really defeat the crane demon. After all, regardless of the talent of the emperor, the crane demon is an old top man. "It seems that I''m the third in the list this day and I''m going to let you out." Su Xuan smiled and didn''t give up anything. She didn''t care much about this. If the crane demon hadn''t deceived people too much, she might be too lazy to fight with it. Not far away, Wang Tong and them also breathed a sigh of relief. They immediately smacked their mouths and looked at the figure in the sky. Their eyes changed slightly. When they knew that the son of heaven and Luo Li killed the spirit king, although they were also amazed, they were not as strong as the impact at present. After all, the crane demon is the top man in the North Cangling courtyard. If the whole courtyard can suppress him, I''m afraid Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong can do it. Now, however, there is a third person... And he is still a freshman. The shock brought by this feeling is far beyond killing a spirit king, although the strength of the crane demon is not necessarily stronger than the spirit king "The son of heaven won the crane demon... That is to say, he will get the third position..." Enron, on one side, suddenly whispered. Wang Tong and his men also looked dignified. They looked at the towering mountain surrounded by clouds with a little fear. On the top of the mountain, there was the last defender of the hunting war. Those are the three generals of Xing Dian. Even the overlords of tianbang such as Shen cangsheng must be particularly afraid of their strong existence. If they can''t pass the level of the three generals, all their efforts in the hunting ground during this period will come to naught. Luo Li''s clear eyes also coagulated slightly at this time, because she knew that those three were the strongest positions among almost all the students, representing a kind of glory, but at the same time, they also represented great pressure. Hunting war is the expectation and effort of all students for a year. They endure the lonely and hard practice. What they do is to make a splash in this hunting war, and finally get the spiritual light to get the coveted spiritual light. But now the three defenders have become a mountain in front of all the students. They can''t cross it. They can only place their hope on Shen cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the emperor who has just won that position. Similarly, along with this expectation, there is pressure. Almost all the students participating in the hunting war put the pressure formed by this expectation on the three people. If the three people can finally defeat the three defenders, their reputation among all the students of BeiCang spiritual academy will reach the peak, and they will really respect and appreciate from the heart. This is the glory that the winner should enjoy... But what if he loses? What kind of blow will it be to people when that expectation turns into disappointment? Luo Li''s jade hand was gently held together and looked at the figure of the emperor with a dignified look. This third position is not easy to occupy. In the sky, Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong also landed and stopped beside the son of heaven. They looked at the latter strangely and smiled: "congratulations on defeating the crane demon, but at the same time, I have to tell you that this third position is now on your head... I think you should know what this represents. It''s not a beautiful job." The emperor smiled but did not speak. Naturally, he understands how much pressure this third position has. Once it fails, too many people will be disappointed and too many people''s efforts for a year will be put into water. But the emperor doesn''t care at all. He will win!! Below, Luo Li also flashed and appeared beside the son of heaven. Mei Mou glanced at Shen cangsheng and didn''t speak. Li Xuantong stared at Luo Li with complex eyes and immediately looked at the son of heaven and said, "I think you may not know the exact situation. The three generals, Shen cangsheng and I have tried. We can stop each other. If we can, we should be invincible." "According to the rules, our students can take a little advantage, that is to say, as long as we can draw in the three innings, we will win." Shen cangsheng smiled and smiled helplessly: "that is to say, Li Xuantong and I will ensure two draws. Similarly, they are also two draws... In this case, the key to win or lose is the third inning." Luo Li''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. "In the third game, if you can guarantee a draw, we will win, and once you lose, we will all lose. This hunting war is over, everyone, go back empty handed." Li Xuantong said faintly. Luo Li''s face changed slightly. In this way, that is to say, the pressure originally borne by the three people directly turned to the son of heaven. Once he lost, he would bear all the hope. Maybe no one would accuse anything, but the silent disappointment could destroy one''s confidence. The end was almost worse than losing to the crane demon. If you lose to the crane demon, no one will say anything. After all, it''s your own business. But once you lose at the last level, it''s equivalent to losing everyone''s expectations and efforts. This burden is too heavy. Shen cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the silent emperor and stopped talking. They just looked at him quietly. The speechless but tense atmosphere spread and finally spread to the whole world. Countless people below looked at the figures gathered together in the sky, vaguely seemed to understand what they were talking about. Immediately, many people looked dignified and stared at the figures bearing all their hopes in the sky with some expectation. Whether this year''s hard work can achieve results depends on the choice and performance of these people in the sky who represent their strongest strength Su ling''er and Su Xuan are also pretty and dignified. This position is too heavy. It''s a little cruel to drop it on a young man who is still a freshman. Who knows, at this time the emperor came such a sentence. "I think you are mistaken. I don''t need you two. I''m enough."